ă€ŠDevil Master Protects Meă€‹


 Chapter 1

    At the exit of X City Airport, reporters have been waiting for a long time.

    Ji zhanrui is wearing a black self-cultivation windbreaker. He has a strong body. He is 1.85 meters tall. In addition to the handsome face that can''t be blocked by the sunglasses, he is surrounded by the reporters as soon as he comes out of the exit.

    "Mr. Ji, I heard that J times intends to move its headquarters overseas. I wonder if it''s true?"

    "Ji Shao, what do you think of your being selected as the most popular female in X city this time?"

    "President Ji, since you took over J era for five years, J era has been developing better and better. Do you think you can do an interview with our newspaper?"

    Reporters flocked to the airport, even prepared for the problems in advance, and the problems came one after another. For a moment, the airport exit became noisy.

    "Mr. Ji, now that you have a successful career, have you ever considered making a girlfriend?"

    "Yes, what is the ideal woman in Mr. Ji''s mind?"

    "Ji Shao, let''s express your thoughts."

    I don''t know when the topic will be turned to personal feelings. These gossip reporters are so excited that they forget to pay attention to Ji zhanrui''s gloomy face.

    "Dear media friends, I''m sorry that President Ji has just come back and is tired. If you have any questions, please contact me. I''m Ke Hanqing, the manager of Public Relations Department of J era." Ke Hanqing''s two arms opened and blocked some people. The reporter who had just been closely connected with Ji zhanrui was immediately separated.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ke Hanqing quickly makes a color to the people around him and signals them to take Ji zhanrui to go first, especially before the young master gets angry.

    Others don''t know, but Ke Hanqing, who has been with Ji zhanrui for many years, knows very well that Ji zhanrui is a super cleanliness addict. If he hadn''t sprayed disinfectant everywhere every day, he would have cleaned these reporters thoroughly with disinfectant.

    Strange to say, after being blocked by Ke Hanqing, the reporters, no matter how hard they tried, were unable to join Ji zhanrui. In order to get news to the editor in chief, they suddenly turned their guns around and besieged Ke Hanqing.

    "It''s said that manager Ke is the little son of the chairman of Shengke group, and he is most favored by Chairman Ke. Do you plan to take over Shengke group in the future?"

    "There is also news that you have a brother. How is your relationship?"

    The reporters launched a fierce offensive. Ke Hanqing''s eyes twitched. If he didn''t have the position of public relations manager of J era on his back, he really wanted to throw these people out.

    How come they are just like flies, buzzing and boring!

    Escorted by four assistants, Ji zhanrui looks back at Ke Hanqing behind him, with a hook on his lips. Every time this kind of situation happens, Ji zhanrui is not only used to it, but also more willing to watch Ke Hanqing''s anxious embarrassment afterwards.

    "Get rid of the reporters." Looking at Ke Hanqing''s weak parry, Ji zhanrui takes off his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. His cold eyes are very powerful.

    As soon as the voice falls, the two assistants leave Ji zhanrui and rush to the crowd.

    "I''m sorry, just a moment, please!" Fang Mengru, who is hiding in Tibet, sees Shen Jiahao looking around not far away and hides in the arms of a strange man. His height of 1.6 meters is just covered by Ji zhanrui.

    Get in the way? Ji zhanrui''s mouth twitches. Does this dead woman regard him as a plank?

    "Get out of here." Ji zhanrui pushes Fang Mengru away impatiently, but she pours on her again.

    Drooping eyes, traceless shirt because of Fang Mengru''s scratch, already clearly visible wrinkled lines, Ji zhanrui eyebrow lock, resist the impulse to throw her out, once again pushed Fang Mengru away.

    "Why don''t you have any Lei Feng spirit?" Fang Mengru is pushed away by Ji zhanrui again and again. She is a little upset, especially when she sees Shen Jiahao getting closer and closer. In a panic, she pours into Ji zhanrui''s arms again.

    This time, Ji zhanrui obviously noticed that Fang Mengru seemed to be hiding from someone, but his eyes followed Fang Mengru''s direction of prying, and Shen Jiahao, who was a rat eyed thief, was in his eyes.

    Are you avoiding him? The man who looks very obscene, as well as a pretty woman, even if Ji zhanrui doesn''t go deep into it, he probably knows what happened.

    Ji zhanrui put his hands on Fang Mengru''s shoulders. Her delicate and soft body and the fragrance from his nose make Ji zhanrui frown and hesitate.

    He doesn''t have Lei Feng spirit, does he? He doesn''t mind sending her to the man, helping others with happiness!

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui can almost foresee the scene of Fang Mengru''s shriveled mouth crying in his brain. On the corner of his lips, a bad smile rippled. The next second, he has bent over to hold her up.

    The two assistants stood in front of Ke Hanqing, clearly forbidding the reporters to come closer. Seeing that Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing had no drama to interview, they sighed one by one. Suddenly, the crowd did not know which one was sharp eyed and yelled: "Hey! Look! Ji zhanrui holds a woman! "For a moment, they pushed Ke Hanqing and his two assistants far away. The speed they swarmed up was comparable to that of rockets. They even threw Ke Hanqing and his two assistants far away. Even the sound of shutter drowned Ke Hanqing''s voice.

    "Ah - you, what are you doing?" Fang Mengru is suddenly held up. She grabs Ji zhanrui''s windbreaker collar with both hands and swings her legs. However, her body is restrained by Ji zhanrui''s tongs. No matter how she struggles, it doesn''t help.

    "Helping others." Ji zhanrui looks at Shen Jiahao not far away and answers with ease. He doesn''t feel guilty at all.

    What a pleasure to help! He is clearly helping the tyrant! Bullying the weak! use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge!

    In front of them, the distance between them and Shen Jiahao shortens a little. Fang Mengru wants to bury her head in Ji zhanrui''s arms, so as not to be discovered by Shen Jiahao.

    At this time, the group of reporters behind Ji zhanrui swarmed on, and soon surrounded them. As a result, Shen Jiahao and Ke Hanqing were blocked in the outer circle of the crowd.

    "Mr. Ji, is this your girlfriend?"

    "Mr. Ji, why did you push this lady away just now?"

    "Mr. Ji, can you take a picture with this young lady?"

    Jida president''s side news, this will definitely be an explosive news!

    The reporters took up their cameras and kept pressing the shutter to the two people. They all wanted the woman in Ji zhanrui''s arms to go away again.

    Fang Mengru is hiding in Ji zhanrui''s arms, and his little hand is twisting his chest dishonestly. Asshole, he just wants to send sheep into tiger''s mouth!

    Suddenly, Ji zhanrui''s face changed again and again, but his right hand pressed Fang Mengru''s head into his arms to stop Fang Mengru''s small movements.

    Damn, this woman dare to despise his chest?!

    More than 30 years ago, J era dominated the whole business world, and Ji family was even more prominent in the upper class.

    After Ji zhanrui took over the j era five years ago, the company''s scale of development has become larger and larger. It has been rumored that Ji zhanrui''s value has reached an inestimable level.

    Handsome, tall and straight, golden and single, Wang Laowu became the pronoun of Ji zhanrui overnight. However, only the people around him knew that he was actually a cold and awkward clean man.

    But what is the situation now?

    Ji zhanrui lazily puts his legs on the seat of a humble black oncore. His right hand looses his tie, and his left hand throws his windbreaker on the back seat. His dark eyes are full of disharmonious anger.

    "Sorry..." This sentence from the car, Fang Mengru do not know how many times, but she can still feel the strong anger from Ji zhanrui, make her shudder.

    Don''t you just borrow his help to block Shen Jiahao''s sight? Didn''t you happen to be photographed by the reporter? Isn''t he special?

    Well, if you want to blame him for his bad heart, you have to take her to Shen Jiahao''s side. That''s why she pinches him like a lamb because of her anger.

    But she said modesty, how in front of the man or that pair of ice brick appearance?

 Chapter 2

    He must be short-circuit brain, did not throw this woman out, and even hold her on the car.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru, who is timid. He doesn''t know where to spread his anger, so his face becomes more and more ugly.

    "Zhan Rui, clothes." Ke Hanqing summoned up courage to clear her throat and pointed to Ji zhanrui''s shirt which was scratched and wrinkled by Fang Mengru.

    KAOŁˇ Damned woman, what did she do?! Ji zhanrui lowered his head and glanced. His brow was frowning. One hand could not help untiing the button. His action was a little rude.

    "You, what are you doing?" When Fang Mengru raises her head to apologize again, Ji zhanrui opens her hands and takes off half of her black shirt.

    Taking off his shirt, Ji zhanrui''s wheat skin is exposed to the air. With his delicate and smooth skin and eight standard abdominal muscles, Fang Mengru is stunned and swallows hard.

    "You, you man, how to play a hooligan!" Fang Mengru stammered, quickly lowered her head, a red face dripping blood.

    With that, she quickly stood up, completely forgetting that she was still in the car. After a huge crash, she fell into Ji zhanrui''s arms, and her soft cherry mouth happened to be sipping in Ji zhanrui''s chest.

    "Stop the car!" At that time, Ji zhanrui''s heart is filled with strange feelings, which makes him restless.

    The car suddenly stops. Due to inertia, Fang Mengru presses Ji zhanrui to death. This flash makes Fang Mengru see Ji zhanrui''s face clearly. For a moment, Fang Mengru is stunned and says, "are you..."

    "Get out of here." The agitation at the bottom of my heart is more and more obvious. Ji zhanrui opens the door and pushes her down.

    Fang Mengru looked at the car, heart waves, did not expect that she can see him, did not expect that they met in this way.

    Think of here, square dream Ru Mou color a sink, how to do? How can she get home?

    Shen Jiahao is the son of his stepfather Shen Tongyu and the elder brother of Mengru.

    After Fang Jinger''s death, Shen Tongyu, who has always been stingy, is more and more strict with Mengru. When Fang Mengru just turned 18, he asked her to make money to support herself and pay him regularly every month.

    Shen Jiahao is not good at it. He often peeks at Fang Mengru''s bath and takes advantage of it.

    Early this morning, Shen Jiahao dragged Fang Mengru out of bed and said he would take her to Japan for a tour, but he didn''t let her take a piece of luggage with him. On the way, he gave her a rough hand several times. Fortunately, she found a chance to run out.

    "Asshole!" As soon as I think of Shen Jiahao''s animal behavior, Fang Mengru is very angry. She raises her foot and kicks down, and a small stone falls into the grass by the side of the road.

    "Zhan Rui, do you just throw her down like this?" Ke Hanqing was obviously not satisfied with the scene just now. At this time, he had a strange smile on his lips.

    Who doesn''t know Ji zhanrui is ruthless and super clean? It''s incredible that he took a strange woman into the car for the first time.

    Sure enough, should he throw her to that man with a bad eye? Ji zhanrui coldly glances at the wrinkled windbreaker, and the picture of Fang Mengru getting into his arms comes to his mind. He can''t help but pick it from the corner of his mouth: "throw the clothes away."

    So happy to throw it away? What''s wrong with this thing? Ke Hanqing didn''t ask more questions. He had been a close friend and working partner for many years. He knew very well that if he asked any more questions, he would only step on land mines.

    The next day, the newspapers and magazines were full of photos of Ji zhanrui holding Fang Mengru. In the morning, Ke Hanqing''s office phone was about to explode. Until he was called into Ji zhanrui''s office, his ear still rang.

    "J times shares have been in decline this morning, I''m afraid..." In the office, Ji zhanrui''s special assistant Qi Feng reports cautiously.

    "Get out." Ji zhanrui stares at the computer screen, and his tone can''t hide his irritability.

    Ke Hanqing shrugged and patted Qi Feng''s arm with a smile, indicating that he would go out first.

    "Turn this woman out." Ji zhanrui pointed to the woman in his arms on the cover of the entertainment edition and said with gnashing teeth.

    "Find out, and then what?" Ke Hanqing is not happy. He is not a secret agent. He can remember his looks when he meets people once.

    "Let her know that cover characters are not that easy to do." A smile appeared, Ji zhanrui eyes flashing Eagle hunting before the excitement.

    You''re the only one on the cover, OK? The woman didn''t even show her hair! Ke Hanqing really wanted to jump up and clap the table with Ji zhanrui, but after thinking it over and over again, he chose to go to the airport parking lot.

    "Fang Mengru, let me ask you for the last time. Do you want to marry Jin Daren, who was introduced to you last time? They agreed to give a million dollars. " Shen Tongyu, with big arms and thick waist, sits at the dining table early in the morning, waiting for Fang Mengru to get up.

    "Dad, I''m still young, and I haven''t graduated yet." Fang Mengru was stunned for a moment, and her words were tactful.

    "I''m X! I raised you so much. I raised you for nothing?! Your mother would have died long ago. If it hadn''t been for me, would you have gone to college? " Shen Tongyu has long been convinced that Fang Mengru is a beautiful woman. He is determined to wait for her to grow up and marry a rich man so that he can make a fortune. But in recent years, Shen Jiahao''s son has become more and more worrying."Uncle Shen! I''ll make money to pay you back. " Fang Mengru puts the water cup on the table heavily and stares at Shen Tongyu firmly.

    Every year Fang Mengru will find several part-time jobs in a row. In addition to paying Shen Tongyu a part of the money every month, she also has to pay attention to her tuition next year.

    "Bah, you dead girl, the money for your work is not enough for me to plug my teeth!" Shen Tongyu spat hard and turned his little eyes, unless Hehe, Fang Mengru, if you want to marry someone, I will not stick to a money tree, and I will not be able to shake a son!

    Three days later, the j era fell and the stock price rose back. About Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing got nothing.

    After the weekly meeting, Ji zhanrui called Ke Hanqing.

    "What''s the matter?" Ke Hanqing felt guilty.

    "I''m not going to the Mochi dance tonight." Ji zhanrui made a firm statement.

    Nima, it''s about the evening party. A hanging heart sank back, Ke Hanqing chuckled.

    "No one has been found yet." Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing with oblique eyes, which is full of irony.

    "Protest! It has nothing to do with not going to the ball. " Ke Hanqing picks an eyebrow and instinctively gets mad to fight. He knows that Ji zhanrui doesn''t want him to stay.

    X city''s largest romantic place "ink pool", night Sheng Xiao, paper drunk, men and women, come and go.

    At the thought of this, Ji zhanrui''s face sank down, and his black eyes exuded a strong luster.

    "By the way, tonight is a masquerade party. In addition to the company executives who often cooperate with us, there are also many politicians who can develop cooperative relations." Ke Hanqing is too clear about the meaning behind Ji zhanrui''s expression. Isn''t it dirty? He doesn''t believe that breathing can choke him.

    "If Leng MOJIN had not been sent out to talk about the new plan, he would not have let you appear." Ke Hanqing raises his eyebrows and learns from Ji zhanrui''s disgust. He sticks a thorn in his heart. Since they knew each other, as long as Lengmo brocade can do something, Ji zhanrui will make better achievements even if he dislikes it again.

    "Ask your assistant to choose a suit and send it to my office." Sure enough, Ji zhanrui immediately changed his attitude when he heard the word "Lengmo brocade".

    Mochi, the leader of Fengyue in X city, has super first-class service. It gathers all kinds of beauties. There is a set of standards for customers, and the service level is estimated by the price.

    "You''re lucky. You''ve only come two days to catch up with such a big gold owner. He''ll take care of the whole match." Su Ling twists her waist and wears a red plum cheongsam on a black background to set off her charming and moving side.

    Two days ago, Fang Mengru was sold to the "ink pool" by Shen Tongyu. When she woke up, she had no way to escape. She wanted to go on a hunger strike, but she didn''t expect that they would give her nutrient solution. She had the posture of "soldiers coming to block the water and cover the land".

    "Oh, I say you don''t want to wear that ice face and spoil your good clothes." Su Ling patted Fang Mengru''s smooth face.

    Fang Mengru was wearing a white short dress with a bra. Her collar, cuffs and skirt were embroidered with blue silk lace, especially at the bottom of the skirt, which was decorated with tassels of the same color. She swayed gently on the road.

    The head of a snow fox on her right shoulder, chin on her chest, the whole fox body around her naked back, tail wrapped around her arm.

    The half sock made of snow-white fluff mentioned the knee, and ten toes were exposed outside the white fluff, showing a playful and lovely strength.

    At the back of the skirt, nine fox tails swing with her hips. Two of them even make wristbands and tie them to her wrists. In this way, the softness of the fur and the flattery of the fox can be fully displayed.

 Chapter 3

    As Su Ling expected, when Fang Mengru''s snow fox girl appeared, the whole venue only heard the desire in breathing.

    With Fang Mengru''s dangling head and long hair, the enchanting jade arm plucks the two snow fox tails and easily takes away their souls.

    Su Ling follows Fang Mengru, carefully holding her dishonest behavior, and praises her in her heart: the magic medicine of Mochi is really powerful. A small grain can make a woman amorous, and the saint becomes a coquettish woman, which makes all the men swallow their saliva.

    "Han Qing, that woman..." Ji zhanrui, dressed as a vampire earl, stares at Fang Mengru without blinking. His fangs glow in the light.

    Woman, very good, enchanting, seductive, right?

    "Women? What woman? " Ke Hanqing obviously didn''t pay attention to the focus of the audience. She chose the food she liked from the plate.

    "Bring the fox." Domineering full, Ji zhanrui words that share exclusive desire, so that Ke Hanqing had to follow his line of sight.

    "Bang -" the white porcelain disc fell off, Ke Hanqing was stunned, and his words were full of panic: "she? The girl on the cover? The same person? "

    Her white skirt is close to the body, surrounded by fox hair, exquisite curve, concave and convex, plus the smile and a pair of rippling eyes.

    The woman who was followed by a beam of strong light from the lighting engineer was actually a shy little girl with a small face in the airport?!

    Plain face, innocent and delicious, little Lori.

    Light makeup, enchanting and charming, full of temptation.

    "Bring her, bring her!" Scanning the audience, men''s eyes reveal the desire to swallow and peel her, and she can laugh so naturally, Ji zhanrui''s teeth can''t help creaking.

    "Perhaps you are mistaken?" Ke Hanqing looked at the "little fox" shining in the light and was very surprised.

    Waves of haunted men squeeze past, and several old men almost touch Fang Mengru''s breasts. The images that are about to be touched each time prick Ji zhanrui''s nerves. He purses his mouth tightly and walks towards Fang Mengru.

    After eating Su Ling''s cakes, Fang Mengru always feels strange, a little hot, a little excited. It seems that her troubles are gone. She seems to have stepped on a different music, just like stepping on the cloud.

    When Fang Mengru raises her hands to hold the man around her with a smile, Ji zhanrui''s big hand holds Fang Mengru''s wrist.

    The grinning man obviously didn''t respond to what happened. The next moment, Ji zhanrui made an effort, and Fang Mengru fell into his arms, leaning against his strong chest muscles. His nose was full of the good smell of Cologne.

    Who grabbed her hand? Who is holding her hand around her waist? Who took her away from the blazing light? Who is it? Who is it? Fang Mengru couldn''t lift her eyelids, only felt a vague figure involved her, familiar and strange, who is he?

    "Hot, hot..."

    "Don''t move, dead fox." As soon as he took her away from the meeting, her various behaviors made him feel hot. Ji zhanrui stopped and patted her face with a cold hand.

    "Well Don''t make trouble... " Who''s touching her face?

    "Damn it

    "Hey, hey..." Fang Mengru stands on tiptoe and hooks Ji zhanrui''s neck. Her eyes are blurred and her long eyelashes flicker. She is very beautiful.

    "What have you eaten?" Her sudden approach makes Ji zhanrui realize that someone has given her some medicine. He doesn''t know how to calm down when he thinks that she would be so debauchery and seduce a man by taking some flattering medicine.

    "Well, it''s so hot! Hey, hey You are so cool and comfortable... " Who is he? What is he talking about?

    Fang Mengru has no thinking ability at all. At this moment, she lifts her hands with her body feeling. For a while, she wraps her arms around Ji zhanrui, for a while, she hugs his waist. Finally, she simply hangs on him like an octopus. The most damning thing is those snow fox tails. She tied her knot somehow. In the whole process, she completely tied her to him.

    "Hanqing, tell the host tonight that I want this woman." Ji zhanrui finally frees a hand to make a phone call, looking at Fang Mengru with hazy eyes in his arms, feeling inexplicably good.

    "Don''t push me away I want to... " Jiao Di Di''s soft female voice rings out, and Fang Mengru entangles Ji zhanrui''s arm again.

    Dead woman, this is what you asked for. Use me first and seduce me later. Ji zhanrui raises a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and takes off the phone decisively.

    "I want this woman..." Ke Hanqing thinks that he must have a brain crash tonight, otherwise why can''t he understand the meaning of Ji zhanrui''s phone?

    "No I want to... " Or he has a hearing problem, or why does Ke Hanqing hear a female voice from Ji zhanrui?

    Fifteen minutes later, Su Ling shows up with ten beauties of "Mochi" to settle the mess left by Ji zhanrui. Ke Hanqing, like a wronged daughter-in-law, follows Su Ling into the boss''s office of "Mochi".

    "Poof --" at the first sight of Ke Hanqing, the head of "Mochi" spouted out the flower tea that he had not yet swallowed.After Ke Hanqing was pushed by a group of men who were not satisfied with his desire, his cool and cold black cloak became broken and hung down on him. Instead, he looked like a poor beggar.

    "Well Second, the taste is unique. " Fringes choked smile, quickly choked out internal injury, eyes full of teasing.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t want to talk. He waited for the fringes to smile enough, and then slowly said, "count vampire has taken your snow fox."

    "Ha ha, Ke Er Shao is so humorous." Compared with Fang Mengru, the figure of tassel is better, especially when she laughs. She is charming and tight.

    "By nature." Ke Hanqing pulls it up.

    "Ji Shao likes that little wild fox. Just give it to Ji Shao." Tassel gathered a smile and walked to Ke Hanqing, with her white jade arm hanging around his neck.

    "It''s just that fox came two days ago and hasn''t been trained properly. If you annoy Ji Shao, don''t return it to smash the field!" Tassel soft voice whisper, I''m afraid that for those men outside, no one can withstand.

    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Although Ke Hanqing likes beautiful women, he doesn''t like the women who throw themselves in his arms. He takes two steps back to push away the tassels.

    After Ke Hanqing left, a man came out from the secret door. The tassel quickly walked over and nestled in his arms. His face was close to his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he said softly, "Yuntao, I have done as you told me."

    "Well." Lu Yuntao naturally sits in the boss''s chair, just like a dignified person.

    "But is Ji zhanrui really suspicious?" The tassel asked softly.

    "Certainly." Lu Yuntao is quite determined. In business, he is in the shadow culture of X city. He has dealt with J times many times. He has won several competitions in advertising planning. Now the new case is coming. This fox can catch Ji zhanrui''s attention tonight.

    It doesn''t matter whether the woman is Lu Yuntao''s person or not. The important thing is to let Ji zhanrui know that she is a girl in the "ink pool".

    Ji zhanrui managed to put Fang Mengru on the co pilot. When he helped her fasten her seat belt, she yanked her arm, and his handsome face was instantly enlarged in her eyes.

    It''s him?! It''s him!

    "Hey, hey I know you Fang Mengru sticks her hand to Ji zhanrui''s face and rubs it gently. Tears are shining in the corner of her eyes.

    "Yes, we have." Ji zhanrui broke off her little hand and reluctantly accepted her words. The moment he closed the car door, a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.

    A burst of telephone rings to stop Ji zhanrui from opening the door.

    "Zhan Rui, that woman must not touch!" As soon as the phone rang, Ke Hanqing called out.

 Chapter 4

    "Zhan Rui, that woman must not touch!" As soon as the phone rang, Ke Hanqing called out.

    With an echo on the phone, Ji zhanrui quickly looks back and sees Ke Hanqing panting against the elevator door of the parking lot.

    "You mean she''s a spy sent by Lu Yuntao?" With his back against the cold car body, Ji zhanrui looks into the woman''s eyes.

    "I just doubt it." Fang Mengru''s words made people suspicious. Ke Hanqing solemnly repeated them.

    "I''ll take her back to me first, and you can check her." Ji zhanrui didn''t give Ke Hanqing another chance to speak. He turned around and opened the door smartly, but his heart was very heavy.

    The first time we met at the airport, she was like a panicked mouse, dodging.

    When she saw his naked upper body, she blushed and fell into his arms.

    She''s amazing tonight, and every man wants to put her in the right place.

    At this time, her face flushed, eyelids drooping, breathing evenly, I do not know whether the drug is over, or tossed tired, deep sleep.

    Indeed, she appeared too suddenly. Now Leng MOJIN went to s city to discuss a government advertising plan. It was said that Lu Yuntao from Fengying culture also sent a representative.

    If Lu Yuntao is successful in planning the case, it is not difficult to understand that she is a spy sent by him.

    Ji zhanrui holds the hand of the steering wheel and gradually tightens her strength. She looks at the woman in her sleep. He doesn''t even know her name, but her every move attracts his attention all night. She uses him to appear on the cover of the entertainment edition. The stock market of J era plummets. She takes some drugs and wants to seduce him.

    Woman, what''s your purpose?

    "Hey, hey I know you Ji zhanrui has a flash in his mind. Fang Mengru''s soft language is like balderdash. Does she want to tell him that she met him at Lu Yuntao''s?

    Why didn''t he detect the difference in her language earlier? Yes, it''s all her deceiving face. First she''s pitiful, then she''s wild, and she''s wantonly hooking up with him. It must be like this.

    Five years ago, after Ji zhanrui took over the j era, he moved from the Ji family mansion to an apartment because of the company''s busy schedule.

    "Well Don''t make trouble. I''m so sleepy... " After arriving at the apartment, Ji zhanrui plans to wake Fang Mengru, but she pushes him aside and turns over to sleep.

    In her present posture, Ji zhanrui can just see her bright and beautiful back, with sheepskin skin and black hair scattered, just like a picture of a lazy beauty.

    Ji zhanrui''s Adam''s apple rolls up and down, and his tongue unconsciously licks the lip of his dry hair. Damned woman, who dressed her up so sexy?!

    Lu Yuntao. When the name flashed out of Ji zhanrui''s mind, he even wanted to know if the woman had been eaten by Lu Yuntao for a long time.

    What the hell is he thinking? Ji zhanrui quickly sits upright, and his mind is Ke Hanqing''s reminder.

    "Young master, why is it so early? Would you like something to eat? " Wu Yicai is still busy in the kitchen. Hearing the sound in the living room, he comes out and looks up at the clock on the wall.

    "No, Ma Wu, find two people to lift the people off the bus." Ji zhanrui takes a look at the old lady who has been taking care of herself since she was young. Her tone is rare and peaceful.

    "Why? Are you drunk? Do you want me to make the soup? " Wu Yicai quickly opens the door and looks into the car. When he looks back, Ji zhanrui has already rushed upstairs.

    Wu Yicai thinks Ke Hanqing is in the car, so he calls two strong men.

    On Ji zhanrui''s side, only Wu Yicai is qualified to live on the first floor of the apartment, while the other servants live in the servant room in the backyard of the apartment.

    After changing into leisure home clothes, Ji zhanrui goes to the window and sees two servants in charge of arranging flowers and plants whispering in front of the car. He is shocked.

    "Who asked you to come?" Ji zhanrui cold not ding a mouth, scared is talking two people a shiver.

    "Wu Ma said that master Ke was drunk. Let''s help him." One of them bravely replied, and the other looked at Fang Mengru in the car from time to time.

    "Go back." Ji zhanrui''s eyes flashed with a cold light, which made the two servants shiver.

    On the first floor, Wu Yicai hears Ji zhanrui''s voice coming down. He leans forward, but Ji zhanrui opens the door in a hurry and rushes out. After a while, he holds a beautiful girl and goes straight to the second floor, which makes her a little confused.

    Isn''t the young master a cleanliness addict? Never saw him take a woman home. Who''s that woman? Isn''t master Ke drunk? When the sobering soup on the stove was ready, Wu Yicai quickly turned off the fire, but he didn''t bring up the soup bowl.

    In Ji zhanrui''s room on the second floor, Fang Mengru is quietly lying on his bed. She is sweet and sleepy. She is shrouded in the light, just like a goblin bathing in the moonlight. Her bewitching mouth is the most direct temptation for him.

    No wonder the two servants just looked at each other. Fang Mengru in the car didn''t sleep at all. The only fox fur that could cover her back was under her neck. As for the nine fox tails, they were spread under her. She was like a fox demon on a snow lotus, which was both imaginative and inviolable."Idiot." Won''t this woman protect herself? Although Ji zhanrui has long regarded Fang Mengru as a woman sent by Lu Yuntao, he subconsciously doesn''t want her to have anything to do with Lu Yuntao.

    "Kowtow..." Wu Yicai waited downstairs for a long time, but Ji zhanrui didn''t come down, so he had to go upstairs and knock on the door.

    "Master, the hangover soup is ready." When Wu Yicai moved out with Ji zhanrui, Ji Ting repeatedly told him that if he took a woman home, he must inform him immediately, but

    "Come in." Hangover soup? Ji zhanrui raised his eyebrows. It seems that Wu Ma misunderstood.

    After Wu Yicai opened the door, he found that the girl on the bed seemed to be asleep, while Ji zhanrui sat on the side of the bed, his eyes were tender.

    "She needs a bath." Ji zhanrui didn''t notice that Wu Yicai was a little distracted.

    "Well." Wu Yicai casually agreed, thought about it and said, "I''ll let Ann come to clean up a guest room."

    "No, she sleeps here." Ji zhanrui almost blurted out, and felt that something was wrong with his words.

    That night, Fang Mengru was wearing Ji zhanrui''s big white shirt, and she couldn''t help rubbing her body against his arms. However, he was surprisingly good tempered and didn''t lose her temper. Even when she rolled over, she reached out and took her back to her arms.

    Wake up in the morning, still closed eyes Fang Mengru always feel what''s wrong.

    After two or three shakes of eyelashes, Fang Mengru finally opens her eyes. Ji zhanrui''s magnified and still handsome face appears in front of her eyes, which makes her subconsciously cover her mouth.

    Fang Mengru is not honest when she sleeps. After a night''s tossing, the buttons of the white shirt have already been opened. In addition, she suddenly reaches out to cover her mouth and nose, which wakes Ji zhanrui.

    "Put your hands down." It is obvious that Ji zhanrui is not satisfied with her behavior of yelling. At the same time, the pair of ripe peaches on her chest are also strongly teasing him.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru tries to move her body, but Ji zhanrui holds her tightly.

    "Speak well." Ji zhanrui moved her hand.

    "You, you play hooligans..." As soon as Fang Mengru opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse.

    This smelly woman came to annoy him early in the morning, didn''t she? Ji zhanrui only feels that his forehead is green. If he were a hooligan, he would have wiped her dry last night.

    "It should be like this when playing hooligans..."

    "Pa --" even if Fang Mengru''s reaction is slow, but this slap is full of strength. When Ji zhanrui is stunned, she quickly hides in the quilt and gets under the bed.

    Get under the bed Seeing her crawling to the corner, Ji zhanrui laughs quickly. Is she a goblin? No, she''s a ball, a rolling ball.

 Chapter 5

    "Come up." Ji zhanrui pats the position beside him and smiles.

    "No, no, you''re a rascal!" Fang Mengru is not a fool, she will not automatically send the door, wrapped in a quilt, she looked up at Ji zhanrui that wipe bad smile.

    "And you? Public obscenity? " Ji zhanrui teases her and turns over when he says this.

    This shameless man only wore a pair of black grey trousers, wheat skin, strong chest and abdominal muscles, as well as his two slender and strong legs. He still had a wild smile on his face. Fang Mengru swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lowered her head suddenly, and her cheeks were red instantly.

    "Come up." Ji zhanrui feels very comfortable, especially when a cat like eye drips around him. He wants to see it, but he blushes with shame.

    "Or -" Ji zhanrui can''t help teasing her every move, especially after tasting her fragrance, the sweet taste is still full of his lips. His index finger subconsciously touches his soft lips, and the smile spreads gradually: "I''ll hold you up."

    Voice just fell, is holding the quilt small step moving Fang Mengru, a careless step on the corner of the quilt, dragging the quilt on the ground grunt rolled two times.

    Sure enough, she looks the most lovely in panic.

    "No, no, I''ll go up myself." After a long time, Fang Mengru climbed up like a tortoise. The quilt wrapped her whole body and made her into a ball.

    So in Ji zhanrui''s eyes, Fang Mengru''s frightened face is exposed outside a quilt, and her long hair runs across her cheek. While she moves her body carefully, she peeks at him with her eyes, clumsy and naive.

    In a flash, Ji zhanrui has no patience. With a big hand, the quilt wrapped around her body is immediately torn open. A cold wind comes in, which makes her shrink her neck. Next time, Ji zhanrui comes in, with one hand around her waist and one hand under her neck.

    "You I... " Fang Mengru completely did not expect Ji zhanrui to have this move. Her body instinctively resisted the swing.

    "Don''t move. I''ll hold you."

    Damned woman, don''t you know that morning is the most evil and difficult time for men to control?

    "You let me go." Fang Mengru pouted and continued to twist.

    damn, what perfume did she use? Why does it smell good?

    "If you move any more, I won''t be polite." Ji zhanrui feels that her body is a little hot. Under her twisting, a certain part of her body seems to be encouraged and expands rapidly.

    "I..." The voice fell in an instant. It was obvious that Fang Mengru also felt the foreign body between her legs. Her restless body seemed a little stiff at this time.

    "I''m not moving." Fang Mengru bent down in his strong arm and said softly.

    Smile in Ji zhanrui''s mouth, smell the fragrance of the little things in his arms, feel the soft touch of her body, this morning, seems not bad.

    However, the next moment, Ji zhanrui''s good mood was completely destroyed.

    "Knock knock" Wu Yicai knocks on the door. She is worried that she has not slept all night, and finally stays up till morning.

    "Master, master Ke is here." Wu Yicai almost put his face on the door and listened to the movement inside.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui''s eyes darkened and patted Fang Mengru''s buttocks. He said reluctantly, "go and open the door and ask Wu Ma for my clothes today."

    Fang Mengru nodded cleverly. Her little head unconsciously rubbed him twice before she slowly struggled to get up.

    "Zhan Rui, I''m coming in!" Ke Hanqing yawned outside the door. He was also worried all night.

    Ke Hanqing? Why did he come up? Ji zhanrui, who walks to the bathroom door, suddenly turns back. The damned little woman actually wears his shirt to open the door, and even doesn''t button her chest properly.

    Seeing that Fang Mengru has already unscrewed the door lock, Ji zhanrui rushes to her.

    The door has been opened by Ke Hanqing. Just when he was surprised, the door was closed heavily by Ji zhanrui''s backhand, and quickly screwed the door.

    "Well?" Outside, Ke Hanqing and Wu Yicai look at each other. What''s the situation?

    If Ke Hanqing was right at that moment, it seems that the woman who opened the door was a woman in a white shirt. The woman was the woman last night, and the shirt was Ji zhanrui''s shirt. The key is why she was wearing his shirt in that super clean room?!!

    "Well?" Inside the door, Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui puzzledly. Doesn''t she open the door? Why did you close the door again?

    The little woman in front of her with snow-white thighs exposed and only wearing a big shirt, the spring light leaked out from her neckline, so defenseless, this woman is really an idiot! Ji zhanrui circles his index finger and knocks her head.

    "Well, it hurts." Why was she beaten? Fang Mengru didn''t understand. Her big eyes were full of confusion.

    "I have my home clothes in the cupboard. You can find one to wear." Looking at her sore face, Ji zhanrui is a little suspicious that it was a bit too heavy.Fang Mengru suddenly realized that her white face turned into a tomato. She quickly walked to the wardrobe with her head buried.

    Looking at her shame, Ji zhanrui walks into the bathroom.

    "Wu Ma, I just..." Ke Hanqing shook his head. He must have read it wrong.

    "A woman came back with the young master last night." Wu Yicai sips her mouth and guesses what Ke Hanqing wants to say.

    "She lives in his room?" Ke Hanqing was obviously a little hit, but he kept telling himself that he warned him not to touch this woman last night, so he just gave up his room to that woman.

    But who is the man who just wore only one pair of underwear?! Besides Ji zhanrui, who else is there?! KAOŁˇ When did he start to lose his temper?

    "The young master and the young lady are in it." Wu Yicai kindly reminds us.

    Ke Hanqing would like to shout "temporary inspection, anti pornography" at the door immediately, thinking that when the door is opened, the petite Fang Mengru is wearing a big brown casual suit, barefoot, like an innocent child.

    "That He said, "ask Mama Wu what she wants to wear today." Fang Mengru, fresh and elegant, still has a trace of blush on her cheeks, which is lovely.

    "Follow me, I''ll get you a pair of slippers first." Wu Yicai looks at Fang Mengru and pulls her downstairs. He also gives Ke Hanqing a chance to ask Ji zhanrui.

    "You''re going to pay for my medicine." When Ji zhanrui came out of the bathroom, he only tied a bath towel around his waist. Ke Hanqing blew a whistle with her legs cocked up, and jokingly said, "you just opened the door, didn''t you? Put good beauty don''t show me, just let me see your ass

    Ji zhanrui''s mood is a little low when he doesn''t see Fang Mengru. When he hears Ke Hanqing''s rambling words, his pupil''s color is cold, and the light sweeps over him, which makes him shiver.

    Why are you so irritable after stealing incense and jade? Ke Hanqing was puzzled. Then he understood that someone didn''t eat tofu and was worried!

    "Don''t worry, I don''t see anything." Ke Hanqing grinned.

    Ji zhanrui ignored him, went straight to the mirror, picked up the hair dryer and blew wet hair.

    "You and her last night?" Ke Hanqing is very boring. She is just like a gossip girl. She pulls the quilt on the bed and carefully searches for clues on the sheets.

    It''s impossible to destroy the evidence so quickly. Sure enough, Ji zhanrui had been sleeping with the girl all night. When he thought of this, Ke Hanqing was in a good mood. What''s the harm of reading the information all night?

    Ji zhanrui turns around and sees Ke Hanqing''s lost face and sneers: "what have you found?"

    "I got it." After two or three seconds of silence, Ke Hanqing returned to his previous cynicism: "by the way, she was given to you by the ink pool. What are you going to do? To be in captivity? "

    "That''s a good idea. I''ll be my maid first." Got it? So she was really sent by Lu Yuntao? Suddenly, Ji zhanrui smiles at Ke Hanqing in the mirror.

    This guy has no peace of mind. Every time Ke Hanqing saw Ji zhanrui smile, he would shiver instinctively.

    "I don''t want it!" The door was pushed open by Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 6

    "I don''t want to be your little maid!" The door of the room was pushed open by Fang Mengru. She cried out.

    Ji zhanrui took the suit from Fang Mengru, took the bath towel off his waist and changed clothes in front of them.

    Nima! Ji zhanrui, you wicked bastard! I don''t know if I see too much of this kind of lens in the early morning, will it lead to pinholes?! Ke Hanqing couldn''t help jumping in her heart. Her eyes shifted from him to her.

    "I, I haven''t finished my college and part-time job. I..." Fang Mengru turns around with a red face and clenches the corner of her clothes with both hands. When she thinks that she hasn''t gone to work for three days, she can''t help but worry. She doesn''t know if she will be fired from her part-time job.

    "Now you are mine, you have no choice." Tie a good tie, Ji zhanrui one hand carrying suit coat, one hand hold Fang Mengru chin, cold eyes see her uncomfortable.

    He Ji zhanrui is so big. As long as he wants to get it, there is no reason why he can''t get it. The more she struggled and resisted, the more he wanted to tie her to his side. He didn''t believe that even a woman was unfair in his present position.

    "Thank you for bringing me out of the ink pool yesterday. I''m very grateful that you saved me, but I really can''t be your maid." Fang Mengru thinks about it for a long time, and her memory of the night before yesterday is rather vague. However, it seems that Ji zhanrui is a good man who rescued her from the place where dragons and snakes mingle. Therefore, she doesn''t care about the matter that he drove her out of the car before.

    "Ha! Save you? " A pair of black eyes, sullen up a circle of ripples, what the hell is she doing? Hard to get?

    Ji zhanrui was rejected by this woman three times and four times. His patience has reached the upper limit. Especially after listening to her idiotic self consolation, he can''t help sarcasm: "the boss of Mochi has given you to me."

    "The boss of Mochi has given you to me!" This sentence is a bolt from the blue. It hits Fang Mengru''s heart directly. She is handed over to Ji zhanrui by the boss of Mochi?!

    Just now, her eyes are still full of vitality. At this time, Fang Mengru has changed abnormally. Ji zhanrui is very dissatisfied. What''s her expression? unwilling?

    "You, you can''t do that." Fang Mengru''s hands broke Ji zhanrui''s hands and pinched her chin, and her body kept shrinking back.

    "Why?" Ji zhanrui picks eyebrows. He should have taken this girl immediately last night to let her know that there is nothing he can''t do.

    "Because we know each other..." The action on the hand is more and more extensive, but no matter how hard Fang Mengru makes, she can''t beat a man.

    "Yes?" Again, Ji zhanrui''s warm heart fell into the ice not long ago.

    "Indeed, at the airport, you used me on the cover of a magazine." She seems to be hiding from someone in the airport. Is she already in Lu Yuntao''s calculation that day? At the thought of these messy things, Ji zhanrui bites the word "utilization" very heavily.

    "What?" Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui suspiciously, and the innocent expression appears immediately.

    "After finishing the cover girl, she fell the share price of J era. Last night, she seduced me, but now she wants to get rid of me?" She looks like an innocent and harmless rabbit. Maybe the enchanting fox was her real face last night. Ji zhanrui hates her teeth when he thinks about it.

    What cover girl? What price? What temptation and flinch? Why didn''t she understand what he was saying? Doesn''t he remember her? Memories of childhood

    Yes, when she was a child, those things that were very long ago, as long as she would remember

    Otherwise, why hasn''t he looked for her for so many years

    If it wasn''t for Shen Jiahao''s relationship that day, she grabbed a person, would it be impossible for them to meet in their whole life?

    He is now her as "ink" in those women, casually captive up, play enough to throw it?

    In that case, what else can she say? Any more pleading would only add to his disdain for her.

    Fang Mengru''s struggling body suddenly stops swinging, and her hands hang down. Ji zhanrui''s hard work leaves two red marks on her chin. Even so, he still doesn''t mean to let her go.

    "I said it right." The smile on Ji zhanrui''s face, which can see through her, makes Fang Mengru feel sick. It turns out that for so many years, she has been amorous. What childhood sweetheart and what oral engagement are all just empty words.

    "Miss, we''re just strangers who''ve met a few times." Ji zhanrui saw Fang Mengru''s eyes were full of tears, his heart was agitated, and his mouth continued to say hurtful words.

    The next second, she lowered her head, the bangs on her forehead covered her expression, he could not see the sadness of her eyes, and he could not understand the heartbreak of her years of hope.

    At the age of five, Fang Mengru met Ji zhanrui, who was nine years old. The parents of the two sides had orally promised their two children''s engagement.

    At that time, he took her hand and cried childishly: "Mengru is my little daughter-in-law."

    Fang Mengru didn''t experience the meaning of the words too much during her exile with her mother.

    Until she grew up and her mother died, Shen Tongyu was harsh and Shen Jiahao was greedy for her. She was surrounded by difficulties and difficulties. She always remembered his expression at that time, firm and happy.However, eighteen years later, things are different.

    He forgot the pictures they used to play with, the engagement between them, and her. He still said childlike words, which were just children''s words.

    "Name?" Fang Mengru''s silent and non rebellious behavior makes Ji zhanrui''s heart more and more bottomless, and he has no place to vent his chaotic mood.

    "Fang Mengru." When he heard her name, there was no expression on his face and no ripple in his eyes.

    At this moment, Fang Mengru fully understood that in the whole memory, she took the children''s words as true, and she attached too much importance to reunion.

    Understand to understand, this can not stop heartache, she is still very sad, sad to no strength to support themselves.

    "Fang Mengru, from today on, you are Ji zhanrui''s maid." Ji zhanrui opens his hand and takes a step back. Fang Mengru falls to the ground in an instant.

    Why can''t we just lean on him? Why don''t you explain the airport? Why does she look so sad?

    Staring at the woman on the ground, Ji zhanrui''s heart aches.

    The atmosphere of the whole room is a bit awkward. Ke Hanqing wants to interrupt several times, but Ji zhanrui''s smelly face looks like "don''t mess with me". He can only be a spectator.

    "How long?" For a long time, Fang Mengru stubbornly straightened up her small face, and the red mark on her chin looked so dazzling.

    "What?" I didn''t expect that the kitten who was still in his arms in the morning would be like a different person, stubborn and arrogant. The more unyielding she was, the more Ji zhanrui couldn''t help bullying her.

    "How long will you be a maid? What''s the salary? " Fang Mengru forced herself to wake up. For so many years, the man in front of her didn''t take her seriously. Why should she be persistent? As a part-time job, you can at least finish college.

    "Oh, do you really need money?" Ji zhanrui stares at Fang Mengru with great interest. Last night, his eyes are enough to make her blush. But now she not only responds to his eyes, but also has clear and fearless eyes.

    This woman is seriously talking about the price with him. blamed! Ji zhanrui has an impulse to strangle this woman.

    "Yes, I still have one year to graduate from university. I need money. I need it very much." Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui coldly.

    "So, did you sleep with Lu Yuntao for money?" Ji zhanrui has to admit that she has been attracted by her since she appeared on the stage dressed up as a fox last night. As soon as she thinks that she is a woman sent by Lu Yuntao, her mind comes up with the picture of her entanglement with Lu Yuntao. She hates that he wants to possess her, but is afraid of hurting her.

    "Ji zhanrui, you bastard!" Fang Mengru suddenly jumped up from the ground, raised her hand and hit her. Ke Hanqing was shocked by the clear applause.

 Chapter 7

    Soon, Ji zhanrui''s left face appears red palmprint. Ji zhanrui can''t help but get angry with the burning pain. She slaps Fang Mengru''s face with her backhand, and her small face swells up.

    This woman doesn''t want to live? How dare you slap Ji zhanrui? When Fang Mengru slapped her, Ke Hanqing shivered.

    Ji zhanrui has never been slapped twice by the same woman in the morning. If it was called sentiment before, what about now?

    "I''ll show you how stupid I am." Ji zhanrui pulls Fang Mengru into his arms.

    "You, you..." With tears in her eyes, Fang Mengru choked "you" for a long time. She didn''t know what words to use to describe his shamelessness. He was just a rascal and a rogue. He said he would not touch her, but now he humiliates her in front of Ke Hanqing.

    "Cough." Ke Hanqing can''t see it. Although she sympathizes with Fang Mengru''s experience, it''s obvious that she asked for everything.

    "I''ll teach you when I come back in the evening." Ji zhanrui greedily planted a strawberry on her clavicle.

    "Bang -" the door is taken by Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru suddenly feels weak and paralyzed on the ground.

    Why did this happen? Why?

    "Your face, young master?" When Wu Yicai prepared breakfast, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing were coming down from the upstairs. She saw the red mark on his face and trotted to him.

    "I''ll get you some ice." When he saw the red seal, Wu Yicai''s heart sank and went to the kitchen unhappily.

    "Wu Ma, looking at Fang Mengru, will send some food to her later, don''t let her out." After receiving the ice bag handed by Wu Yicai, Ji zhanrui rubs her hot cheek. He just slapped her hard. I don''t know what will happen to her face.

    Ke Hanqing, who didn''t say a word in the morning, pulls back her chair and sits at the dining table. When she hears Ji zhanrui''s words, she stares at Ji zhanrui carefully for more than ten seconds, then shakes her head with a smile.

    This man clearly loves others, but he still has to be tough.

    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Yicai brings two bowls of hot porridge from the kitchen, a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of Ji zhanrui, and a bowl of pumpkin and almond porridge to Ke Hanqing.

    "Nothing." Ke Hanqing raised her eyelids and peeked at Ji zhanrui''s Pink palmprint on his left cheek. She forced herself to smile and shake her head. She pulled Wu Yicai''s arm like a coquette and said, "mother Wu, I still want to eat your sweet scented osmanthus candy cake. Do you have it this morning?"

    "Greedy cat, wait. Mother Wu will take it for you." Wu Yicai has never been married. As she gets older, she gradually treats Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing as her own children.

    "What is the relationship between her and Lu Yuntao?" At last, his face is not so hot. Ji zhanrui puts aside some melted ice bags and takes a paper towel to wipe his hands carefully.

    If Fang Mengru is really a spy sent by Lu Yuntao, why does tassel imply Ke Hanqing?

    "Originally, I wanted to say it, but now --" with deliberate procrastination, Ke Hanqing felt a murderous air approaching. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. The tortoise felt his nose and said, "the one upstairs, I found something about her."

    Fang Mengru, 23, is a key university in X city. It happens that this university has something to do with J era. Every year, the University sends outstanding students to various departments of J era. Fang Mengru studied advertising design. Whether it''s theory class or professional design drawing, she is one of the best in the test.

    She is a senior this year, and her part-time job is to make money. She only goes to supermarkets and shopping malls to do sales promotion. Every month, except giving her stepfather part of the money, she pays all the expenses of going to university by herself. So Fang Mengru didn''t lie before. She really needs money, especially a stepfather who wants her to marry a rich man and a brother who is covetous of her.

    "I asked the school, no accident, she will be assigned to our branch design department at the end of the internship." Ke Hanqing stirred the porridge in the bowl and enjoyed Ji zhanrui''s more and more ugly face with a smile. You don''t have to guess that he knows that Ji zhanrui must be sorry for what he just did.

    "Why didn''t you just say that?" Ji zhanrui''s heart is in a mess. From Fang Mengru''s first appearance, he is just like a different person. His heart is always up and down for her.

    "I haven''t found out the relationship between her and Lu Yuntao." Ke Hanqing has a strong sense of reason. Last night, Ji zhanrui left him behind. The evil spirit of dealing with the aftermath finally comes out. It''s really good.

    "Besides, I think you enjoy torturing her." Ke Hanqing scowls at Ji zhanrui and satirizes his abnormal behavior.

    Did you enjoy torturing her? Ji zhanrui has a big question mark at the bottom of his heart. Fang Mengru''s stubborn moment has really successfully stimulated his inner desire for monopoly and hegemony.

    She belongs only to him. She must and must.

    After breakfast, before going out, Ji zhanrui looks at the upstairs anxiously. He turns back to Wu Yicai and says, "I''ll send an ice bag later. I''ll watch her eat. Call me if you have anything."

    Ke Hanqing is shocked. Is this Ji zhanrui he knows?

    But Wu Yicai''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. She watched him grow up. She could see at a glance what he cared and didn''t care. So, would she tell the master about Fang Mengru?For a long time, Wu Yicai never touched the phone.

    All morning, Ji zhanrui kept looking at his watch. Even Qi Feng''s Wooden pimple could see that Ji zhanrui was not right.

    "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter?" Qi Feng goes to the tea room with his lunch box, but he meets Ke Hanqing at the door of the elevator, who comes up to eat with Ji zhanrui.

    "What''s the matter?" Ke Hanqing thought to himself that it was probably because of the incident in the morning.

    "In the morning, Mr. Ji was impetuous, looking straight at his watch." Qi Feng exaggerates.

    "Has manager Leng called?" Ke Hanqing deliberately bypassed the topic and asked seriously.

    "Yes, no wonder general manager Ji is upset. Manager Leng hasn''t called yet. I don''t know how the s municipal government''s bidding and advertising case is going." Qi Feng seemed to ponder over the taste. He quickly nodded and shook his head. He exchanged greetings and ran to the tea room to make hot Bento.

    Ke Hanqing looked at Qi Feng''s back and sighed helplessly. Although the male assistant was not bad, how could he be a man with a dull head?

    "I think you should get another assistant." Ke Hanqing talked on the phone before he came up. At this meeting, he opened the door and laughed at Ji zhanrui.

    "You do it." Ji zhanrui glanced at him lazily, obviously not in high spirits.

    I don''t want to be on time bombs. This sentence hidden in the heart, Ke Hanqing did not dare to say, but a bad smile to answer: "Fang Mengru is good."

    Sure enough, Fang Mengru just took off, Ji zhanrui glared at Ke Hanqing.

    "According to all the current information, the words of Liusu last night may have been inspired by Lu Yuntao, probably to distract you from Fang Mengru. As you know, Fengying culture is competing with us for the bidding of s city recently." Back to the point, Ke Hanqing shrugged.

    "Go on." Ji zhanrui did not look at him, but nodded slightly.

    "Whether Fang Mengru is Lu Yuntao''s person or not depends on what you think. During the period when you think about it, Lu Yuntao has a chance to get close to Lengmo brocade." The meaning of Ke Hanqing''s words is clear: "maybe this is not suitable for me, but Leng MOJIN is not Ji."

    "Zhan Rui, don''t pay too much attention to that woman. The chairman''s side..." Ke Hanqing felt it necessary to remind her friends that, as a man at the top of his career, caring too much about a woman would hurt her.

    All the information shows that Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru have no intersection. Is it really that he thinks too much and cares too much about the woman?

    Ji zhanrui turns over the materials brought by Ke Hanqing and gets into deep thinking

 Chapter 8

    What is Mengru his daughter-in-law? liar! A liar! He doesn''t remember her at all. He drives her out of the car, kisses her, humiliates her. Is there anyone worse than him? No, Absolutely not!

    Ji zhanrui, big bastard! Never talk to him again!

    Fang Mengru curled up, wrapped in a thick quilt, her left face was swollen, and the blood at the corner of her mouth was scabby, sticking to her mouth. It looked scary. When she opened her mouth and cried, the salty tears always flowed in along the wound at the corner of her mouth, which made her show her teeth.

    She never mentioned the things they knew when they were children. Since he said they were strangers, why should she insult herself again?

    No matter how strong she was, no matter how strong she was, her heart began to ache at the thought of his indifference and cruelty.

    During this period, Wu Yicai came in many times, and the porridge beside Fang Mengru changed again and again, but there was no shortage.

    For the first time, Wu Yicai came in with a bowl of lotus seed and Lily porridge and a dish of sweet and sour cucumbers. When she saw that her whole face was swollen, she ran down in a hurry to find ice cubes. However, Fang Mengru cried bitterly and ignored others. Wu Yicai didn''t look at her, let alone want to feed her that bowl of porridge.

    When Wu Yicai came in for the second time, it was already half noon. She guessed that Fang Mengru should be tired of crying. She could take the opportunity to help her with ice, but she didn''t expect that Fang Mengru''s tears were so many that she couldn''t finish crying.

    In the afternoon, Wu Yicai went in and out, determined to interrupt her grief every time, but when she saw her weak look when she stirred her shoulders to cry, she couldn''t help disturbing her.

    Therefore, Wu Yicai is like an ant on a hot pot, anxious to return, but helpless.

    So, all day long, Fang Mengru was immersed in the world of self sorrow, crying, and then showed her teeth in pain, and then cried again, and again, until the evening, a pair of big eyes because of too much tears, red and swollen like two walnuts, cherry mouth is also red and swollen frightening.

    After Ji zhanrui finds out Fang Mengru''s innocence, he goes home and opens the door. At the first sight, he sees a white ball shrinking in the corner of the wall. The small face exposed outside the quilt is so miserable that it''s just a small ball. It''s not connected with the beautiful face in the morning.

    Fang Mengru has a bowl of porridge and sweet scented osmanthus candy cake on the floor beside her. The porridge is still steaming. It''s obvious that Wu Yicai goes to the room to see the situation from time to time, but a woman is so immersed that she hasn''t eaten all day.

    "Come here." Ji zhanrui hangs his suit coat on the hanger, finds out the medicine box from the drawer of the bedside table, and pats the bedside to signal Fang Mengru to come.

    Fang Mengru, who has been reading fragmentary thoughts in her heart, immediately raises her head when she hears Ji zhanrui''s voice. Her swollen eyes barely squint and look at him. After confirming that everything is not an illusion, she angrily moves her body closer to the corner of the wall.

    This woman must have been a mushroom in her last life. Why else do you see her in the corner with a quilt?

    Ji zhanrui''s gloomy mood was swept away by Fang Mengru''s clumsy and lovely appearance.

    Sure enough, she was still angry, but who let her not be a little bit obedient at that time? Ji zhanrui shakes his head and sighs helplessly. His previous warning to himself has long been forgotten. He walks up to her decisively and puts his hand on her shoulder. After two or three steps, he throws her on the bed.

    One day and one night, Fang Mengru didn''t eat. After she cried, her health was greatly damaged. Ji zhanrui fell down. Although she had a quilt to protect her body, she still felt dizzy and couldn''t get up for a moment.

    "Mother Wu said you didn''t eat all day." Ji zhanrui gently pinched her lower lip. In the morning, he was too hard. The corner of his mouth was broken by his teeth. The scar was red and swollen, and the dried blood was still hanging on her mouth.

    "A cold compress doesn''t hurt that much." Before Ji zhanrui went upstairs, Wu Yicai specially gave him two ice bags. He carefully applied one of them on her face. When he looked at the obvious difference between her left and right faces, he felt some remorse.

    Fang Mengru''s face was so painful that she couldn''t feel it. The ice came up on her face. The cold feeling penetrated her skin and made her shiver. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Ji zhanrui, but her eyes were so swollen that she could hardly open them, so Ji zhanrui didn''t even see her white eyes.

    Ji zhanrui knew that she was angry and deliberately ignored him. He pressed her shoulder with one hand, put her head on his leg, folded a handkerchief twice, wrapped another bag of ice in her eyes, and immediately felt much more comfortable.

    "You slapped me twice in the morning, two to one. Shall we make peace?" Ji zhanrui seems to be coaxing a child.

    What''s two to one? When is playing basketball or mahjong? What about peace? What strength does he have and what strength does she have? He seems to suffer a lot. Please, she''s not angry at that, OK?!

    Fang Mengru is too lazy to speak up and tells herself over and over again: he doesn''t know me, I don''t know him, we are strangers who have had several sides.

    Ji zhanrui has been low spirited, but Fang Mengru is still lying on his leg and doesn''t give him any reaction, which makes him a little depressed: "Fang Mengru, I''m your young master, shouldn''t you coax me?"

    It''s really unbearable. Fang Mengru tears off the ice on her eyes and falls to the ground. Shuirun''s big eyes are not so embarrassed. She jumps up from the bed and can''t help holding the bag of ice on her face. She furiously forks her hands and glares at Ji zhanrui.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Mengru opened her mouth to scold. Her small mouth cracked the wound at the corner of her mouth. Her hoarse voice couldn''t make any sound. She bent down in pain, and her eyes were shining with tears.

    "Speechless?" Ji zhanrui didn''t expect that Fang Mengru''s face was funny when she jumped up. If it wasn''t for her anger, he would have laughed a long time ago.

    Fang Mengru covers her neck. Two or three seconds later, she carefully tries to open her mouth again, but she still can''t make a sound, so she has to look at Ji zhanrui and nod in frustration.

    "That''s fine." At the thought of Fang Mengru''s appearance, Ji zhanrui is glad that she can''t make a sound at this time, otherwise his house will be destroyed by her lion roar.

    What''s better? It''s not good at all! Scold and scold, beat and beat, but Ji zhanrui a word can choke her Fang Mengru breath.

    "Put this in your mouth." Ji zhanrui ignores her protesting eyes, takes out the anti-inflammatory painkiller from the medicine box, and holds a green pill to Fang Mengru''s mouth.

    Hum, you put it out yourself. Fang Mengru turns her eyes and opens her mouth. But her two tiger teeth are shining fiercely. Before Ji zhanrui reaches out her hand, she bites his finger. When she bites him, her tongue does not forget to take the medicine from his hand.

    Strange to say, as soon as the medicine was imported, a clear and cool feeling gradually spread. The wound at the corner of her mouth didn''t seem to hurt so much, and her throat also felt moistened. After she became comfortable, Fang Mengru''s teeth loosened.

    "Little girl, you dare to bite me." Ji zhanrui wanted to pull her face to give her some color to see, but when his eyes touched her swollen left cheek, he just touched the tip of her nose.

    This will change Fang Mengru looked at him with disgust and rubbed her nose with her sleeve, hoping to rub the next layer of skin. How much she disliked him?

    "School will start soon. You don''t want to go to school hoarse, do you?" Ji zhanrui grabs her little hand and leads her to the bathroom.

    School Fang Mengru gently frowned, tuition, living expenses, miscellaneous expenses, she had nothing.

    Ji zhanrui dipped his towel in warm water, wrung it half dry, and then gently wiped away the tears on her face. As if nothing had happened, he said, "I''ve paid the tuition for you."

    What''s their relationship? How can he pay for her tuition? Fang Mengru looked up at him, his eyes full of doubts, in the morning he did not allow her this and that? Why

    Which one is the real him? Or every one is him, he forgot her, but he began to know her from an unexpected encounter.

    "From now on, you have to listen to me." His concentrated expression, gentle eyes and handsome face all attracted her.

    As long as you can finish college, Fang Mengru nodded like a chicken pecking rice, her eyes half open blinked and blinked.

    "Go down to dinner." Looking at her cat like face finally become clean, Ji zhanrui is very satisfied with her hand to go downstairs.

 Chapter 9

    At the beginning of each key university in X city, a strong cold air came, and Fang Mengru, whose throat had not yet recovered, was sick in bed because of the rampant cold germs.

    Because of the need of work, Ji zhanrui specially equipped a new mobile phone for Fang Mengru. When she was able to make a sound, Fang Mengru immediately called her best friend Qin Dingding and reported that she was safe. After all, she didn''t work part-time for more than a week.

    "Isn''t your voice ready yet?" Qin Dingding is a little bored and lies on the table. Without Fang Mengru, she feels empty.

    "It''s almost ready. It''s OK." Fang Mengru''s voice is hoarse. Before, she was afraid of Qin Dingding, so she made up a random reason to say that she had found a stable job as a nanny. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to say hello to the part-time manager. As for her voice, it was all due to her cold.

    "Stop yelling at your duck voice." Qin Tingding laughed at her, and finally said softly, "Xiaoru, you should take care of yourself. Don''t be tired. You should remember that you are a patient now."

    "Yes, yes, madam Qin." Fang Mengru "Gaga" to pull the voice to smile, really a little "duck voice" feeling.

    After talking for more than an hour, the two girls reluctantly hung up the phone. Ji zhanrui, who was sitting at his desk looking at the design drawings, raised his head and stretched his waist.

    "Finished?" Ji zhanrui is not happy. He really can''t understand what two women have to talk about.

    Warm yellow light covers Ji zhanrui''s whole body. He is usually cold and indifferent. Under the light, he exudes a unique masculinity, which makes people want to get close to him.

    "I can go out and take a taxi." Fang Mengru nods a little embarrassed. After coughing two times, he looks at Ji zhanrui with some regret. Does he think she has disturbed his work?

    It''s said that public and private are distinct, but these days Fang Mengru has a cold and a high fever. Ji zhanrui sleeps with her every night. Even when he is in the study, he wants her to accompany him with a quilt. It seems that the "little maid" has become a "sick follower" and has not played a role in business, which makes Fang Mengru really upset for several days.

    Chagrin turns to chagrin, but Fang Mengru really feels happy these days. In the past, she had to fight against all kinds of troubles. Now that she has one more person to take care of, she always feels warm in her heart. Even if she keeps telling herself that he never takes her seriously, the sweetness still comes out of her heart.

    Just like at this moment, even the air is filled with his own flavor, making her feel inexplicable peace of mind and unprecedented satisfaction.

    "Nothing." The coffee in the cup has cooled. Ji zhanrui frowns slightly, looks at the design drawing in his hand, and slowly puts down the glass in his hand.

    Ji zhanrui is engrossed in the drawing. Fang Mengru realizes that he wants to drink coffee, so he gets up to get the cup.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui suddenly holds her hand. He raises his head and her eyes are deep. She looks down and her eyes flow.

    At the moment when they were looking at each other, Fang Mengru felt that her heart was beating faster and faster. In a panic, she looked away quickly.

    "I''ll get a hot one." Fang Mengru adjusted her breath and pretended to be careless to his eyes. Her hand was tightly held by him, and his warmth was constantly coming.

    "Go and come back." I don''t know when Ji zhanrui fell in love with the feeling of being alone. When he was with her, his heart was not so empty.

    When Fang Mengru comes back with a cup of honey grapefruit tea, Ji zhanrui puts his hand in the center of his eyebrows, closes his eyes, and looks at the fatigue on his face. She can''t bear it. After carefully putting down the cup, she takes a thick Nightgown from the hanger and gently covers him.

    "Why so long?" As soon as the thick robe fell on him, Ji zhanrui took the opportunity to hold her fingertips and felt a little cold. He took her in his arms and wrapped his robe around her. There was a smell of blame and doting in his voice.

    "Don''t drink coffee all the time. It hurts your stomach." Just being held in his arms and listening to the sound of his even breathing, Fang Mengru felt that her cheek was hot and quickly handed the cup to his mouth.

    Ji zhanrui smiles but does not speak. He takes a sip of her honey pomelo tea. The fragrance dilutes his sleepiness. The taste is not sweet and greasy. Maybe only she can produce the flavor he wants.

    "Is it more novel to change it into a three-dimensional model?" Fang Mengru, whose eyes fell on the design drawings, suddenly pointed to one of them and said, "this sign is not conspicuous enough. I think it should be exchanged with this one."

    After that, Fang Mengru took out a pencil from the pencil holder and another one from a pile of A4 paper beside the desk. Her small pink mouth pursed slightly, and her small hand holding the pencil kept changing its direction and angle. Soon a logo that was more in line with the product image emerged.

    Ji zhanrui looks at her expression of focusing on the design on paper, and her heart is palpitating.

    Why does her idea coincide with her own? Even the logo design is very similar? It is clear that all his ideas and designs are still brewing in his mind, but she is already in the pen.

    Is there really a person in this world who has a heart to heart relationship with him?

    At this moment, he just wanted to kiss the silly goblin.She caught a glimpse of the love in his eyes. She saw it so clearly that her heart missed a beat. She quickly grasped his bad finger.

    "Young master, do you need to prepare a night snack?" Wu Yicai appeared at a bad time.

    Fang Mengru is shocked. She pushes Ji zhanrui away in a hurry and sits back on the sofa in a panic. She wraps herself up with a quilt. Her little face is bright red.

    Next time, he should take her to a place where there are only two of them. Ji zhanrui squints to calculate, but the little woman on the sofa seems to like to hide in the quilt when her mood is out of control.

    When Fang Mengru officially began to go back to school, it was almost half a month since the beginning of school. Fortunately, there were not many courses for her senior year. Graduation thesis and internship became hot topics in her last year of college. Everyone hoped to be assigned to the j age, but there were only three places each year.

    "Xiaoru, what did the Department Director tell you? Is it the assignment of internships? " Qin Dingding, who had been waiting at the gate of the director''s office, saw Fang Mengru come out, quickly took her hand and asked questions excitedly.

    "Well." Fang Mengru nodded absently.

    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t the cold all right? " Qin Tingding put a hand on her forehead. The temperature was normal.

    "No, I''m fine." Fang Mengru shook her head. Her mind was in a mess.

    At the end of last term, the department director once talked to Fang Mengru, intending to recommend her to the design department of J times branch, implying that she should prepare ahead of time and not take it lightly in her senior year.

    But today, the department director told her that she would be arranged to work as an assistant to the president of J times head office. Even if the major is wrong, why would the branch company that went to practice change into the head office?

    In this way, whether she is in J era or in Ji zhanrui apartment, her boss is the same person - Ji zhanrui!

    If you think about it carefully, Fang Mengru can''t think of a second person besides Ji zhanrui, but why did he do it? Is he in love with her?

    No, it''s impossible! He is the master and she is the servant. How can he like her? Fang Mengru lost her spirit and turned pale.

    "Xiaoru, your face is really bad. Isn''t it because the director of the Department said that things didn''t count last time?" At this juncture, everyone is too sensitive to the internship assignment. Seeing Fang Mengru''s face changing again and again, Qin Dingding is worried about her.

    "Hey, is this your way? Don''t get in the way Lin Xiaoya, with a long wavy chestnut wavy hair, smelled of perfume and strong perfume, even though he could smell it from one station to another.

    Fang Mengru only felt that a hand on her back pushed her hard. If Qin Dingding had not been quick eyed and quick handed, she would have fallen miserably.

    "Hey, did you mean it?" Qin Dingding was not happy at first. Lin Xiaoya didn''t know that the nerve was wrong. Since they entered the University, she has been aiming at Fang Mengru everywhere, but she tripped over Fang Mengru several times.

    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this Fang Mengru, the sick beauty and fake Daiyu? " Lin Xiaoya covers her mouth with one hand and exaggerates to show surprise, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of irony.

    "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly?" Lin Xiaoya raised Fang Mengru''s chin with one hand, looked at her face carefully, approached her ear and said in a low voice: "it''s not that she has no money to be a young lady, but that she has been upset?"

    "Get out of here, get rid of your dirty paws." Qin Dingding slaps Lin Xiaoya''s hand and protects Fang Mengru fiercely.

 Chapter 10

    "It''s said that this year your tuition fee will be paid at one time." Lin Xiaoya squints at Qin Dingding and continues to circle around Fang Mengru.

    "Oh, Lin Xiaoya, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know you are such a gossip." Qin Ting Ting didn''t want to be polite to Lin Xiaoya, who was so unruly and unreasonable.

    "Qin Dingding, shut up. I didn''t talk to you." Lin Xiaoya glared at Qin Dingding.

    "Oh, Hello, Miss Lin, I know your family runs a supermarket and is responsible for the daily necessities of tens of millions of people, but you don''t have to keep an eye on Xiaoru every day, just like an old lady. What''s the matter? Do you play secret love Qin Tingding chuckles. Others are afraid of Lin Xiaoya''s family, but in her eyes, Lin Xiaoya is just a villain who depends on her family''s reputation.

    "You Lin Xiaoya was angry, but she thought about it from the bottom of her heart and said with a smile: "Qin Dingding, since entering the University, you follow Fang Mengru around all day. I think you are the one who loves you secretly."

    "Look at your promise." Qin Tingding is not angry at all now. Every time Lin Xiaoya comes to find fault, her mind will be short circuited to her own digression, which makes her laugh for a long time.

    "Come on, it''s a waste of spirit to talk to such a villain." Qin Dingding looked at Lin Xiaoya solemnly, frowning slightly, sipping her mouth and shaking her head gently, with a look of hating iron but not steel.

    "Fang Mengru, please remember it for me." Looking at their backs, Lin Xiaoya gritted her teeth.

    Lu Yuntao is walking alone in the University, listening to tassel saying that the woman given to Ji zhanrui is in this university. With his character of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, how he hopes to meet the woman named "Fang Mengru" when he strolls around. It''s better to have a chance for him to save Mei. He doesn''t mind sacrificing his appearance in order to steal the j-era plan.

    "Still running? Where do you think you can go? " In the woods behind the big playground, a tall girl with bright nails was holding a thin girl''s hair and laughing wildly.

    "Hey, let her go." The girl with a pair of rimless glasses on her face was holding her arms by two girls. It was obvious that she and the thin girl were being bullied.

    Lu Yuntao looked at it from a distance and turned his lips. Eh? A contest between women? He doesn''t want to get involved!

    Just thinking about this, Lu Yuntao started to walk around, but the next conversation stopped him.

    "Why? I beg your pardon? I can''t hear you Ling Qingle deliberately put his hand around his ear, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.

    "Ling Qingle, if you have the ability, let me go. Let''s fight alone." Qin Dingding was careless for a moment, and then she was caught by Ling Qingle. She was held up by two girls and couldn''t move.

    Lu Yuntao was so excited by this sentence that he quickly turned around and looked at Qin Dingding who said it. How could she be so polite? That small body bone unexpectedly mention what "single pick"?! What a shame!

    "I''m not that stupid. Who didn''t know you were a taekwondo black belt?" Ling Qingle tugs at Fang Mengru''s hair and turns away from Qin Dingding.

    Taekwondo black belt? The girl who looks like a fragile ceramic doll? Lu Yuntao picks his eyebrows and finds a hidden place with great interest. On the one hand, it''s convenient for him to watch the play. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to expose his identity and "force" the hero to save the beauty.

    "Hey, you bitch, you..." In this school, Qin Dingding is most famous for his sharp mouth, which can make people jump into the sea directly. The other is the "fighting power" that can''t be underestimated under the weak appearance, that is, the taekwondo black belt that Ling Qingle just talked about.

    "I''m bored!" Ling Qingle frowned, nuzui motioned to the two girls: "seal her mouth to me."

    "You dare, Ling Qingle, you''d better delete this matter from my mind, or I''ll Wu Wu... " Before Qin Tingding''s cruel words, a piece of transparent tape sealed her mouth. It was obvious that these people were well prepared. In addition to Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru having such a big holiday in this school, she really couldn''t think of a second person who could bully Fang Mengru by moving out Ling Qingle.

    "Well, Fang Mengru, it''s time for us to settle accounts." Ling Qingle patted Fang Mengru''s face and put her long nails on her face. As she slowly pressed down, she said: "Fang Mengru, as long as you ask me, I will be merciful to you and her."

    Fang Mengru?! It''s not the Fang Mengru he''s looking for, is it?! Lu Yuntao hides behind the tree and looks around. It''s a pity that Fang Mengru is facing him now. No matter how he looks at her, he can''t see her. Besides, he doesn''t know what Fang Mengru he''s looking for looks like.

    "No..." Qin Tingting was anxious to give out a whimper, and her flaming eyes were staring at Ling Qingle. From her expression, Lu Yuntao could probably guess what Ling Qingle was doing.

    Tut Tut, woman! Lu Yuntao patted his clothes calmly. Although God gave him face, he really arranged a scene of hero saving beauty for him, but it''s not time for him to appear.

    Fang Mengru only felt the pain on her face. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t even wrinkle her eyebrows. The more righteous she was, the more people wanted to torture her and listen to her begging for mercy.Ling Qingle is obviously not satisfied with her reaction. She quickly pulls the nail on her face, and a bloodstain appears on Fang Mengru''s face.

    "Hey? You are weak and tender. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn and silent, right? " Unable to get the response she wanted, Ling Qingle slaps Fang Mengru in the face. Her fingernails once again brush her cheek, but this time the bloodstain is a little lighter.

    ˇ°KAOŁˇ I don''t like you so much. If you don''t like it, fight back! What are you pretending to be? " Ling Qingle soon slapped him again, this time with the back of his hand. In this way, Fang Mengru''s pain was at least doubled.

    Are women so hot these days? Why didn''t you fight before he appeared? The clear applause made Lu Yuntao feel palpitating.

    "Ha ha..." When Qin Dingding was worried about Lu Yuntao''s cold sweat, Fang Mengru raised her hand, touched her red and swollen face, and laughed softly.

    "You, what are you laughing at?" Ling Qingle is used to being arrogant and domineering. In this school, as long as she doesn''t like the people she looks at, she can teach them a lesson at will. But no one can laugh so easily after being beaten like Fang Mengru.

    "There''s a limit to low IQ, OK?" Under Qi bangxia, Fang Mengru slowly raised her eyelids and glanced fiercely at all the people present.

    Oh, no! Qin Ting Ting was alarmed.

    When she was six years old, Fang Mengru watched her mother hang in her room. When she was young, she suffered from traumatic sequelae after losing her only relative. The doctor said that after she was stimulated, because she wanted to protect herself too much, it would lead to her excessive indifference, so her character would be completely overturned in a short time.

    Qin Tingding still remembers Fang Mengru''s indifference when she was ill, and her apologetic self statement on her face after she returned to normal. Under her calm expression, she can see her hurt heart, so she should not see her illness again, and should not see her indifference to her.

    Therefore, from that day on, Qin Dingding protected Fang Mengru everywhere and protected her well.

    Low IQ?! Ling Qingle picks eyebrows and trembles with anger. How dare she say that her IQ is low?!

    "Did Lin Xiaoya instigate you to come? At this point, it''s really hard for her to do it. " Fang Mengru made it clear that in the face of internship assignment, no one is willing to cause trouble.

    "What did she promise you? Let me guess... " Fang Mengru''s face was still covered with that evil smile, which made Ling Qingle''s scalp numb.

    "As far as her character is concerned, she will only be arrogant." Fang Mengru has a firm tone.

    "You..." The smile on Fang Mengru''s face is more intense. Ling Qingle''s heart is full of fear, but she doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. She can''t help but step back.

    "Right?" The smile on Fang Mengru''s face is so strange that she slowly approaches Ling Qingle with disdain in her gloomy tone.

    Perhaps out of instinct, Ling Qingle pushes Fang Mengru away. She laughs when she falls to the ground. This scene deeply stimulates Ling Qingle. She takes out the dagger she has been carrying and rushes at Fang Mengru as soon as her mind gets hot.

    What''s going on? How can the victims counter attack? Lu Yuntao couldn''t think about it any more, so he rushed out subconsciously.

 Chapter 11

    "Bang -" Lu Yuntao didn''t even think about it when he rushed out. He kicked the dagger out of Ling Qingle''s hand. As soon as he stood firm, he protected Fang Mengru in his arms and slapped Ling Qingle in the face.

    "Are you crazy?" Lu Yuntao roars. He can''t help but think of breaking the woman in front of him when he thinks that the sharp weapon flashing cold light is so close to Fang Mengru.

    "Who are you?" Obviously, Ling Qingle and his party didn''t expect that someone would come out to save Mengru, and they didn''t expect that the person who saved her would be a handsome man.

    While the two women around him are staring at Lu Yuntao and swallowing their saliva, Qin Dingding''s whole body is full of strength and kicks her foot on the right woman''s lower abdomen. The liberated right hand also gives the left woman a punch.

    "Ling Qingle, you''d better clench your teeth for me." The two women who trapped Qin Dingding didn''t even have time to cry, so they fell down. Her anger, which she had held for a long time, had not dissipated completely. The next moment, she had rushed to Ling Qingle with a roar, and hit her face hard.

    This woman is so fierce! Lu Yuntao is in a cold sweat. He even doubts whether it is a wrong decision for him to rush out to save people.

    Qin Tingding bravely went to Lu Yuntao, gave him an impolite look, and quickly pulled Fang Mengru out of his arms, whispering as if he had changed his person: "Xiaoru, are you ok? Does your face hurt? "

    "Nothing." Fang Mengru, who is still in the aftermath of trauma, has some frozen feelings. She pushes Qin Dingding''s hand indifferently, which makes Qin Dingding feel bad.

    The second time, this is the second time, she didn''t protect Xiaoru.

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru raised her eyelids and glanced coldly at Lu Yuntao. She even said thanks with ice residue.

    "Oh, you''re welcome." Lu Yuntao knows that his purpose is not simple, so he has to smile. But at the bottom of his heart, he has a strong interest in Mengru. She has changed from the victim to a cold faced woman. Does she have a dual personality?

    "Xiaoru, go to me and I''ll give you medicine." Qin Dingding knew that Fang Mengru''s cold feeling would not fade for a while.

    Fang Mengru didn''t object to it, and he left on his own. When Qin Dingding passed by Lu Yuntao, he said lukewarm: "next time you want to be a hero, come out early, and stay away if you want to be a bear."

    Is this woman pepper? You have to be so choking! So she found him long ago? Lu Yuntao narrowed his eyes and looked at their backs. A playful smile slowly bloomed into the whole face.

    "Hey..." Ke Hanqing, who watched the play earlier than Lu Yuntao, sat on the top of a tree and slowly put away his mobile phone

    Lu Yuntao, Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui, and the woman named "Qin Dingding". It seems that he won''t be bored for a long time. Ke Hanqing stares at Lu Yuntao''s back and smiles. I don''t know what Ji zhanrui will do when he sees the picture of Lu Yuntao''s hero saving beauty Don''t you get mad?

    A close friend is also the best bad friend. Ke Hanqing played this point incisively and vividly.

    When she came back to Ji''s home in the evening, Fang Mengru''s mood had returned to normal, and the redness and swelling on her face had subsided a lot. Qin Dingding was afraid that she would leave scars on her face, and insisted on dressing her with medicine.

    "Xiaoru, what''s wrong with your face?" After a few days together, Wu Yicai is very attentive to Mengru, so as soon as she enters the door, Wu Yicai sees the thick gauze on her face and runs over with a scream.

    "It''s OK, Wu Ma. It''s OK." Fang Mengru was afraid of the injury on her face. She put her index finger on her lips and motioned Wu Yicai not to make a fuss.

    "Don''t worry, the young master has a dinner party tonight and hasn''t come back yet." Fang Mengru looks around. Her tense expression amuses Wu Yicai. She takes Fang Mengru''s hand and walks to the living room.

    "This..." When she uncovered the gauze, the long bloodstain still frightened Wu Yicai. She quickly rummaged through the boxes and found out the medicine Wang Han, a special doctor in the Ji family''s old house, but it was a pity that none was suitable for Fang Mengru.

    "Wu Ma, it''s OK." Fang Mengru gently laughed and carefully pasted the gauze back.

    "The wound is too long. What if you leave a scar? How can a girl leave such a scar on her face? " Wu Yicai can''t help but want to read in pieces, but his heart is very distressed.

    "It''s OK. With Wu Ma''s sweet scented osmanthus candy cake, what''s this little injury?" Fang Mengru''s heart softened and her hands encircled Wu Yicai''s arms.

    "Are you being bullied at school?" Wu Yicai patted Fang Mengru on the back. He opened his mouth slowly after half a sound. His tone was very careful.

    "No, a misunderstanding." The eyes are dim. Fang Mengru buries her face in Wu Yicai''s arms and deeply absorbs the faint fragrance of flowers on her body. It feels like she was in her mother''s arms when she was a child.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t say anything, and Wu Yicai doesn''t ask any more. It''s just that the child is too patient and doesn''t say anything after suffering so much. This really makes Wu Yicai unhappy.

    Not out of Ke Hanqing''s expectation, Ji zhanrui''s eyes will burst with fire after seeing the video he took in the afternoon.

    "How could he go?" The video is set in the scene of Lu Yuntao embracing Fang Mengru. Ji zhanrui wants to slap the man on the screen, especially the defenseless woman. How can he not resist Lu Yuntao''s intimate behavior at all?!"You''re wrong, aren''t you? Shouldn''t you be the first to wonder why Fang Mengru is so different? " Ke Hanqing''s mouth was smiling. After stretching her legs, her whole upper body sank into the sofa.

    Ji zhanrui ignored him. Now all his attention is focused on Lu Yuntao''s hand on Fang Mengru''s waist. Fang Mengru''s little butt is less than an inch down. Damn it! Why is he so angry at the thought of this?

    Dead woman, why didn''t you inform him immediately when something happened? Is he so irrelevant in her heart?

    "I asked a doctor friend, and he said that Fang Mengru''s situation was probably due to some stimulation when she was a child. Those painful experiences in her growth period became shackles and gradually accumulated. Under some external stimulation, if she had a strong sense of self-protection, she would close all her emotions and become extremely cold." Ke Hanqing no longer teases Ji zhanrui, takes his mobile phone out of his hand and says it seriously.

    "What do you mean?" Ji zhanrui pick eyebrow, what is messy, self-protection consciousness is too strong, why can close emotion?

    "Do you remember the last time you misunderstood her, her behavior was very strange, totally out of proportion to her soft and weak." I have to admit that Ji zhanrui is a genius in business, but when dealing with women, his absolute EQ is negative.

    "It''s about what you said?" Ji zhanrui understands Ke Hanqing''s words.

    "Before, I only knew that she was dependent on others. Later, I went to check her family. It turned out that her mother was pregnant before she was married. After giving birth to her, she married a man with children in a hurry. It wasn''t long before I knew why her mother hanged herself. She was the first person to find her mother''s body. She seemed to be only six years old that year." Ke Hanqing''s tone was a little heavy.

    Is it traumatic? Ji zhanrui frowned.

    "Ding Dong -" when the clock points to ten, the doorbell wakes Fang Mengru sleeping on Wu Yicai''s lap.

    He''s back? Fang Mengru rubbed her sleepy eyes and stood up from the sofa yawning.

    Oh, no, she still has injuries on her face. In case he sees her What should I do? Fang Mengru was half stretched out before she realized the problem.

    "Master Jin, why are you here?" Wu Yicai''s voice came over.

    "I just came back from s city and brought you some special products." Leng MOJIN came back from other places, but he didn''t care about the old house of Ji family. On the way, he came to Wu Yicai first. "What about Zhan Rui? Still socializing so late? "

    As soon as Leng MOJIN''s voice fell, he saw Fang Mengru standing in the living room. She was petite, thin, with black hair hanging over her shoulders. On one side of her face was gauze. She blinked her eyes and stared at him.

    "Fang Mengru?"

    "Cold ink brocade?"

    Wu Yicai just doesn''t know how to explain Fang Mengru''s existence. They call out each other''s name at the same time. Wu Yicai''s heart trembles. Do they know each other?

    How many years? But just a glance, Leng MOJIN can still call her name, which makes Fang Mengru very happy.

    Leng MOJIN feels like he is in a dream. Fang Mengru in the dream is graceful and graceful. She smiles at him and makes him crazy.

 Chapter 12

    Fang Mengru smile, such as water eyes wave wave, step by step to meet Leng MOJIN, she sweetly called out: "brother MOJIN."

    "Little girl." She was so close to him that she could smell the smell of disinfectant on her face. Leng MOJIN was sure that it was not a dream.

    "Master Jin This... " Wu Yi color is carrying the thing that just took from cold Mo brocade hand, some doubts.

    "We are old acquaintances." Leng Mo Jin smiles gently and sums up the relationship between them. After all, there are too many things to disclose.

    "Right?" Then, Leng MOJIN looks at Fang Mengru with a smile.

    "Well." Fang Mengru receives the message from Leng MOJIN''s eyes, spits out her tongue mischievously, takes Leng MOJIN''s arm affectionately, and introduces to Wu Yicai with a clear smile: "this is my brother MOJIN."

    "Ghost spirit, I''ll put things away first, and you can talk slowly." Amused by Fang Mengru''s move, Wu Yicai quickly withdrew from their sight and gave them space to chat.

    "What''s the matter with the wound on your face?" Cold ink brocade side body, fingers gently touch the upper dream Ru face gauze.

    At this time, the door key rings, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing come in one after another, just to capture the ambiguous scene of the two people in the living room.

    In the middle of the living room, Fang Mengru holds Leng MOJIN''s arm, and his face is filled with sweetness he has never seen before. Leng MOJIN gently touches the white gauze on her face, and the tenderness in her eyes is as ambiguous as it is ambiguous. Ji zhanrui is most upset that after seeing him, Fang Mengru''s small face suddenly collapses down, and there is a trace of panic in her eyes.

    Nima! What happened? From triangle to four corners? Ke Hanqing looks anxiously at Ji zhanrui. Sure enough, his face is black enough to drip ink.

    Ji zhanrui at the door is full of danger. Staring at Fang Mengru''s eyes, he can''t wait to pull her to his side. In fact, he does quickly walk to the middle of the living room, savagely pulls Fang Mengru''s hand and tries to pull her to his side.

    "What are you doing here?" Ji zhanrui''s words are full of strong hostility. He always looks at Lengmo brocade, but the other side has an impeccable gentle childe appearance, which makes him find no fault.

    "Is the wound on Mengru''s face caused by you?" Leng MOJIN seldom confronts people head-on, especially Ji zhanrui, who has been humble since he was young.

    Mengru?! When these two words come out of Leng MOJIN''s mouth, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s wrist. His eyes are like a sharp knife, and a knife shoots at Fang Mengru.

    Ke Hanqing stands at the gate and hesitates whether to close the door. When he hears Leng MOJIN calling Fang Mengru, his first reaction is that it''s too good not to close the door. When Ji zhanrui is in a murderous state, he at least has a way to escape.

    "Brother MOJIN, he just came back from s city and came to see Wu Ma." Fang Mengru feels the sparks in the unfriendly eyes of the two men, and quickly breaks free from Ji zhanrui''s hand to help Leng MOJIN.

    Brother MOJIN?! Call really intimate, incredibly still dare to break away from his hand, so afraid of cold Mo brocade misunderstanding? What about him? Is she not afraid of his misunderstanding? Ji zhanrui, who didn''t inform him that he was depressed when he heard that Fang Mengru called someone he didn''t like so intimately, just felt a fire burning in his chest.

    Oh, my ancestors! Are you afraid that the world is not chaotic enough? Or is the fire not strong enough? If you don''t want to live long enough, can you provoke the master stealthily? Ke Hanqing was completely defeated by Fang Mengru''s way of acting.

    Looking at Ji zhanrui''s more and more fierce eyes, Ke Hanqing can''t help kneading a cold sweat for himself. I don''t know if this jealousy will burn him here. I knew earlier that he would not choose today to show him that video in order to see Ji zhanrui''s jealous appearance. At least the result won''t be worse than now.

    Both men are silent, but their eyes are fighting in the air.

    After Ji zhanrui enters the door, Fang Mengru''s face changes greatly. It''s hard for Leng MOJIN not to think that the injury on Fang Mengru''s face is caused by him.

    "The young master is back. Why are you all standing here? Do you want me to cook a snack? " At this point, Wu Yicai just came out of the kitchen, and even she felt strange in the air.

    "No Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN speak in unison and are determined. Wu Yicai is surprised by their hard and cold tone.

    "I''m sorry, Wu Ma. I just came back. It''s not convenient for me to stay here for too long." Leng MOJIN has always been a model of gentle men. When he realized that his tone was too bad, he immediately changed his tone.

    "Yes? Let''s go. " Ji zhanrui didn''t even think about it. He immediately took the next sentence. He even took Fang Mengru''s hand and walked to the second floor. He didn''t even bother to look at Ke Hanqing.

    Is it a gratifying thing that he has been forgotten? Ke Hanqing was a little sad. He wanted to come to see the excitement, but he didn''t think about it. But he was regarded as a transparent object and completely ignored. As expected, with a schadenfreude mentality, would he be punished by heaven?

    Ji zhanrui''s step is too big. Fang Mengru obviously can''t keep up with him. Just as she is going to slow him down, she is caught by Leng MOJIN."I''ll take you to Wang Han''s to have a look. The wounds on the girl''s face should be very careful. Don''t leave scars." Leng MOJIN is very considerate to remind, this is the third person in today with Fang Mengru said, she only feel sweet heart.

    "Wu Ma, call Wang Han to come here." Just when Fang Mengru is ready to nod her head, Ji zhanrui holds her hand and pulls her towards him. Obviously, he is very opposed to Leng MOJIN''s self assertion.

    "It''s so late. You''re not safe as a girl. I''ll accompany you until Wang Han comes to see you and then send you home." Leng MOJIN''s meaning is clear, but he is determined not to let Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui go upstairs alone.

    Two men, one holding her hand, want to pull her to his side, but she has only one, but the man has two. Fang Mengru feels a little pain when he is holding her arm.

    Big saw, big saw? Ke Hanqing leaned against the closed door with her chest in her arms. The scene of the stairway was obviously satisfied with his schadenfreude.

    Wu Yicai sees that the two young masters are not willing to compromise, and Fang Mengru, who is still injured, is sandwiched between them. His face shows the uncomfortable expression of being pulled around by two men, so he goes to make a phone call.

    This is a battlefield without smoke.

    Wang Han carefully to Fang Mengru on the medicine, even to the diagnosis of Ji old man are not so nervous.

    You know, no matter who sits behind two expressionless men, who sometimes have to fight with each other in their eyes, they can''t help praying for themselves.

    "Hiss -" no matter how gentle Wang Han''s hand movement is, it''s hard to avoid touching Fang Mengru. When she breathed cold air for the third time, the two men sitting opposite her couldn''t sink.

    "Easy, forget it, I''ll do it!" Ji zhanrui frowned and had no patience.

    "Wang Han, I''ll do it!" Lengmo brocade is quietly demanding.

    The two men began another eye contest before their words fell.

    Sure enough, is the most terrible scene going to happen? Ke Hanqing, Wu Yicai, Wang Han, and Fang Mengru were all sweating in silence.

    "That Dr. Wang, can I come by myself? " At the thought of being pulled for half an hour by two men at the stairway, Fang Mengru couldn''t help asking.

    "Well." Wang Han smiles. He also thinks that it''s better to do it himself. At least he doesn''t want to see the tug of war on the girl''s face.

    "Sit down for me honestly!"

    "Don''t move. I''ll give you the medicine."

    Two male voices are heard at the same time, one is overbearing and the other is gentle and considerate. The former is Ji zhanrui, the latter is Lengmo brocade.

    God! What heinous thing did I do to let you send these two men to torture my face! Fang Mengru yelled in her heart.

 Chapter 13

    "I''ll do it!" Wu Yicai takes the ointment in Wang Han''s hand first, picks up a cotton swab and gently smears it on Fang Mengru''s face.

    "Xiaoru is a girl''s family. What''s wrong with you two big men?" Wu Yicai glanced at the two men who were unwilling but didn''t know how to refute.

    Because Fang Mengru didn''t have to sacrifice her face for the battlefield, she nodded and agreed. She was accidentally stabbed on the wound by a cotton swab, and her tears fell down. It made the two men feel sad.

    "Slow down, you child!" Wu Yicai''s index finger points Mengru''s nose and sighs helplessly.

    "Wang Han, does she need a diet? When can this scar be cured? " Leng MOJIN helps Wang Han to clean up the medicine box and asks.

    "The scar medicine should be applied twice a day for a week. Don''t eat spicy food." Wang Han specially put a small white medicine bottle on the tea table.

    "A week?" Ji zhanrui raises his eyebrows. Wang Han only feels that his whole blood is coagulating.

    "Don''t see wind and water in the wound, or..." Wang Han swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his voice became smaller and smaller.

    "Fang Mengru, you''re not allowed to go to school until you''re ready." Ji zhanrui stood beside Fang Mengru with his hands around his chest and his eyes staring at her. He couldn''t help thinking over and over again: How did she endure the pain when her face was swollen? Why didn''t she tell him he was bullied?

    "But I..." On hearing Ji zhanrui''s words, Fang Mengru is anxious to protest, but in Wu Yicai''s eyes, she doesn''t say anything.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can take Xiaoru to school every day, so that there won''t be any wind." Leng MOJIN can always take into account the mood of the parties, his words attracted Fang Mengru nodded frequently.

    "Leng MOJIN, why are you against me everywhere?" Ji zhanrui''s words are full of displeasure. Wang Han quickly finds a safer place to stand, so as not to hurt the innocent.

    "You didn''t take care of Xiaoru''s mood." Leng Mo Jin is not urgent and gentle, and his tone is soft. No matter his voice or expression, people can''t feel his emotion.

    However, the next second, Leng MOJIN''s face turned dark, and even his eyes burst out hostile: "did you hurt Xiaoru''s face?"

    Hurt her face? Does he have nothing to do in his spare time? Even if he hurt it, what''s the matter with him? Ji zhanrui is silent, his face is more and more gloomy, and his heart is gloomy.

    "Not him." Seeing that they are on the verge of attack, Fang Mengru quickly pushes Wu Yicai''s hand away, stands up and walks into the horizontal line where they fight.

    "I bumped it by accident." In a hurry, Fang Mengru tells a lie.

    How to walk, how to touch, so as to leave a long gap in the face? No one wants to make complaints about her.

    "Xiaoru, come and take the medicine." Wu Yicai frowned.

    "Brother MOJIN, it''s not really him." This meeting son Fang Mengru which still tube on medicine not on medicine, hurriedly walk to Leng MOJIN side, holding his hand shaking explanation.

    This side cold Mo brocade''s facial expression gradually eases down, but that side Ji Zhan Rui only feels a fire in the heart to burn more and more prosperous.

    "Fang Mengru, come here." Ji zhanrui gives instructions and Nunu signals.

    Dead woman, dare to make out with other men in front of him, she is impatient?

    Are all her affections for him these days fake?

    The more Ji zhanrui thinks of Fang Mengru''s insistence these days, the more he feels angry. In addition, Fang Mengru turns to look at him innocently at this time, and he refuses to come over. Suddenly Ji zhanrui loses patience.

    "Come here." Ji zhanrui raised his voice.

    "I..." Fang Mengru looks at Lengmo brocade and Ji zhanrui.

    Well, she has to admit that she is more afraid of Ji zhanrui''s going away now.

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui stares at her coldly.

    "I''m coming." With a small smile, Fang Mengru walks quickly to Ji zhanrui, and does not forget dogleg''s hospitality when she comes to him.

    She can''t see how lonely Leng Mo Zhu''s face is behind her, but Ji zhanrui can see it clearly. Even if it''s just a few seconds, he can''t escape his keen expression.

    "Well." For her flattering smile, Ji zhanrui suddenly can''t get angry. Coupled with the loss on Leng MOJIN''s face, he naturally puts his hand on Fang Mengru''s shoulder, hooks her neck, and gently kisses her lips.

    "You, you, you..." Fang Mengru, who instinctively wants to jump away, stammers. His hand on his shoulder holds her hard, but he can''t let her go too far.

    He, he kisses her in front of so many people?! Fang Mengru covered her mouth, her face was hot and her thoughts were in a mess.

    Leng MOJIN''s heart sank a little bit. He never had enough assurance of the love he wanted. No matter when he was a child or now, how could he get close to Fang Mengru?

    "Xiaoru, take the medicine quickly. I''ll take you home after taking the medicine." Leng MOJIN forces himself not to see Ji zhanrui. He smiles modestly and pays attention to Fang Mengru."No trouble, she lives here." Ji zhanrui pulls Fang Mengru to sit on the sofa, takes a cotton swab and ointment, and carefully applies medicine to Fang Mengru, but he is in a very good mood.

    She lives here. Simple a few words, but like a bolt from the blue, let cold ink brocade unprepared, brain constantly asked: they live together? Did he remember their engagement?

    Leng MOJIN is not the only one with complicated thoughts. Hearing Ji zhanrui admit so easily, Wu Yicai subconsciously turns back to look for Wang Han, but sees him staring at him suddenly. She is shocked in her heart, and it seems that she can''t hide it.

    Wang Han didn''t want to tell Ji Ting about Fang Mengru at this time, but he had a strong interest in how to know Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru.

    Ji zhanrui, the heir of Ji family, and sun lengmojin, have always been well water but never river water. Ji zhanrui has ignored lengmojin all the year round. Now, for a woman of unknown origin, they are actually haggling over each other.

    It seems that it is necessary to find a chance to mention it in the face of Mr. Ji. Wang Han touched his chin and began to smile.

    When Lengmo brocade leaves lonely, Ji zhanrui deliberately holds Fang Mengru''s chin and refuses to let her see her off. Wang Hanben stayed in Ji''s mansion, so he naturally left with Leng MOJIN.

    "All right." Just in case, Ji zhanrui smeared three layers on the scar, and then he put down the medicine bottle with satisfaction.

    "According to the way you apply it, the ointment Wang Han left behind is probably not enough." Ke Hanqing touched his chin with great interest, and slowly cut his hair to prove his existence.

    "Didn''t you leave?" Ji zhanrui turns around and sees Ke Hanqing sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, with a bad smile on her face.

    "Well, I''ll be very sad if you do that, OK?" Ke Hanqing waved his fist to protest, but it''s a pity that his fist is not even a "pink fist".

    Fang Mengru, who has been liberated for a moment, secretly moves her body and wants to run back to her room while Ji zhanrui doesn''t find out. Who knows --

    "Fang Mengru, where are you going?" Ji zhanrui grabs her arm and puts it on her shoulder. He holds her in his arms with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Well - what are you doing? Put me down Fang Mengru cried nervously.

    "Next we have to work out the general ledger." Ji zhanrui takes her upstairs. When he gets to the second floor, he thinks of Ke Hanqing. Then he looks at Ke Hanqing who is very embarrassed on the sofa downstairs and says, "if you want to leave, you should stay. You can do as you like."

    Nima, what''s going on? Wu Ma sent Leng MOJIN back to the room. Now Ji zhanrui came into the room with Fang Mengru in his arms. He was alone in the big living room. If you don''t want him to stay, just say it! He is a transparent person with no sense of existence tonight, doomed to be ignored, isn''t he? Well, he took it.

    After shaking God for half a day, Ke Hanqing stood up in tears and walked slowly to the gate.

 Chapter 14

    Fang Mengru sat on the bed, nervously breaking her fingers and drooping her head. Her eyes glanced at Ji zhanrui, who was still standing.

    "That..." For a long time, Fang Mengru cleared her throat.

    "How did you know Leng MOJIN?" But before her voice fell, Ji zhanrui bullied her and pressed her down, trapping her in his arms.

    How do you know each other? Ji zhanrui''s words make Fang Mengru wake up completely. In recent days, she has been enjoying their happy and sweet time, but in fact, the problem she has been enduring is always to face.

    He didn''t remember her as if she had never appeared.

    "Old acquaintance, old lover?" Maybe even Ji zhanrui didn''t realize that when he said this, his tone was full of sour.

    "Are you jealous?" Lying on the bed, Fang Mengru''s big eyes looked at him, and her eyes were shining with hope.

    "Jealous? Ha, why? " Ji zhanrui sniffs and looks at her with a shrug of his shoulders and eyebrows. His body can''t help pulling away the distance between them. He sits with his back to her.

    Looking at his back, she gave a sad smile. His meaning was obvious. From the beginning to the end, she was amorous, and he just cooperated with a woman who threw herself in her arms.

    Since he is acting, how can he be emotional and jealous?

    Sure enough, she overestimates herself. She is just a person of no importance.

    Looking at the white ceiling, Fang Mengru''s eyes lighten the light and darken, just like her mood at this time, without the sweet silk of the past.

    "Don''t say that for a moment." Ji zhanrui rubbed his temple. Why did he just have a moment''s absence?

    "What''s the name of the woman who beat you at school today?" The recording effect of the mobile phone is so bad that Ji zhanrui can''t hear clearly. If he asks about Ke Hanqing, he will talk about it again.

    How did he know that? Fang Mengru''s heart was startled, and a sad look appeared on her face. It turned out that he was looking in his eyes, but didn''t come forward. Why?

    Yes, he had been suspicious of her before. Would he think that it was a play carefully planned by her?

    After the attack of traumatic sequelae, she has no emotion. Does the cold she make him more strange?

    There are so many questions in her mind that Fang Mengru can''t remember what to answer.

    "Why does she trouble you? And Forget it Ji zhanrui wanted to ask her what happened afterwards, but Ke Hanqing''s words rang in his mind.

    Sure enough, he saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t stand up to help her.

    And what? Do you want to ask her why she was so indifferent in the end? What''s her answer? Tell him about his childhood, and then cry about the fact that he didn''t find her for so many years?

    No, it can''t be! Now that she has become a gift from others, how can Fang Mengru abandon her last self-esteem and tell him about their past?!

    To be a man, one should always see one''s identity clearly, and she is just his "plaything" now.

    "A misunderstanding." Fang Mengru sat up slowly from the bed and said it lightly.

    Misunderstanding? GUI Cai believes that it''s a misunderstanding. The woman lights up her knife. If Lu Yuntao hadn''t arrived in time.

    Damn it! Why was Lu Yuntao by her side at that time?!

    Ji zhanrui looks at her with some chagrin, but she stands up as if nothing had happened, pats her clothes calmly and goes to the door.

    "I have classes tomorrow." Fang Mengru said so.

    Do you have any more lessons? When she went to TMD class, what Wang Han said before fell on her ears, didn''t she? What about him? He said she was not allowed to go to school. Did she take it as a joke?!

    Since Ji zhanrui learned from Ke Hanqing that she might suffer from emotional paralysis, he has been telling himself not to stimulate her. Even when he came home and met her and Leng MOJIN kissing me, he endured. Now she gave him such a dead look.

    "Fang Mengru, I said that you are not allowed to go to school until you are well hurt." Ji zhanrui blocked her way and looked at her firmly.

    "Why?" At the thought of Ji zhanrui''s warm love before, now she turns to imply that she is amorous. Fang Mengru feels a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t even want to shake off his hand.

    "I am your master." Ji zhanrui is very dissatisfied with her behavior of shaking off his hand three times and four times tonight. Why can Leng MOJIN touch her face and hold one hand in her arms? He is still her direct boss. Why should she keep away from him? He also put on a stubborn look of disgust.

    Master. Is he reminding her again and again of her identity? Well, she called his heart, just as he wanted.

    "Even pets don''t like to bite people sometimes." Mingming warned himself in his heart, but once the words slip out, Fang Mengru still can''t stop to satirize, and his words are proud and charming.

    "Why don''t you bite lengmojin?" Ji zhanrui squints at her. It seems that his master is a failure. He is despised by his own woman.

    "Brother MOJIN is not a bad man." Fang Mengru gave him a hard look.So he''s a bad guy? When Leng MOJIN wants to take her away, she is very happy, isn''t she? Can''t wait for her to follow Leng MOJIN home? so what? Is it going to tempt him to bed?

    Thought is a very interesting thing. Once he starts to think about it in a certain way, all his thoughts will become abnormal. Especially now Ji zhanrui''s mind is full of pictures of Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN''s bodies intertwined, which makes him feel that the emotion of patience all night must break out.

    "It''s so intimate, but I don''t know if you can cheat him into your bed by being so shameless and coquettish!" Ji zhanrui takes out his belt, cuts Fang Mengru''s hands back behind her, ties them up, and pushes her on her back.

    Fang Mengru fell on the bed. The sheet rubbed the ointment on her face. The wound became hot and painful. In a short time, her small face faintly felt warm liquid flowing through. As soon as she looked up, she saw bright red flowers on the sheet.

    Bleeding is not only a face injury, but also a heart injury.

    "Mingqi, you think carefully for me, who is the master you should please." After that, Ji zhanrui slams the door and leaves Fang Mengru in a cold sweat.

    That night, Ji zhanrui, with a black face, called the servant in the backyard to clean up a guest room and stay in it for the time being. He didn''t want to go back to his room again. Facing the woman who didn''t know what to do, he could challenge his limit. It seems that he can''t be nice to her.

    "Young master, would you like to call Miss Fang up for dinner?" An''er, who is responsible for taking care of Fang Mengru''s daily life, is setting the tableware. When she looks up and touches Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes, she trembles all over and almost falls to the ground.

    Wu Yicai noticed that Ji zhanrui was in a bad mood early in the morning. She went to an''er and motioned her to come into the kitchen to serve breakfast.

    "Wu Ma, lock her. Don''t let her see anyone." Ji zhanrui added without expression: "including Lengmo brocade."

    It''s obvious that they are upset because of Leng MOJIN. Wu Yicai nodded respectfully and agreed, but he muttered: it seems that the young master didn''t let Xiaoru go to school last night, which is serious. It seems that the young master really has a heart for Xiaoru.

    Wu Yicai takes advantage of Ji zhanrui''s breakfast and goes up to the second floor. He knocks on the door, but no one answers.

    Xiaoru doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. How can she sleep so deeply today? Just thinking about it, Wu Yicai turned the door handle, and the door opened slowly. The scene in front of her let her take a breath of air-conditioning.

    Fang Mengru''s hands were tied behind her by a belt. It was probably that her blood was not circulating for a long time, which made her wrists turn blue and purple. She knelt down beside the bed. The injured side of her face seemed to swell more than yesterday. There were even traces of blood scab on the edge of the scar.

    What happened last night?!

 Chapter 15

    "Xiaoru!" Wu Yicai screamed, but the people on the bed didn''t respond. She reached out and felt under her nose. Then she relaxed. However, the abnormal temperature made her alert and immediately touched her forehead. It was very hot.

    "Xiao Ru, Xiao Ru, wake up Wu Yicai is in a hurry to untie the belt. He doesn''t know how Ji zhanrui tied it. After a long time, she doesn''t untie it. On the contrary, she makes Fang Mengru''s hand more red.

    "It hurts. It hurts..." Fang Mengru gently put her body, the discomfort in her hands and numbness in her face are eating her heart, and Wu Yicai''s several times make her groan.

    Wu Yicai, who cares for other things, rushes down the stairs. An''er happens to be at the end of the stairs. Seeing her in a hurry, she asks.

    "Where is the young master?" Wu Yicai is out of breath and can''t stand the toss when she is old. But since Fang Mengru came, these two young people have been tossing her.

    "The young master just left. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I''m scared to death." Ann patted her chest, and she was still frightened at the scene of dining table.

    "Ah! All of them are stubborn Wu Yicai can''t help stamping his feet.

    "Wu Ma, what do you say?" Anne son didn''t hear clearly, some doubts ground looked an eye upstairs, pointed to a small voice to say: "Miss Fang how to do?"

    "You take the medicine box to the master''s room." Wu Yicai took the scissors and went upstairs. When he got to the half, he took two steps back and told Ann.

    When Wu Yicai cuts the belt open with scissors, an''er just enters the door with a medicine box. When she sees Fang Mengru with many scars, she shouts in surprise and rushes to the bedside to carry Fang Mengru to bed with Wu Yicai.

    "Is it the young master who made it?" An''er doesn''t know what happened the night before. Her intuition tells her that the bad temper of the young master in the morning has something to do with the injury on Fang Mengru''s face.

    "Talk less and do more." Wu Yicai glared at an''er and said, "go to the bathroom and get hot water."

    Send away an''er, Wu Yicai can''t bear to look at Fang Mengru''s swollen face. For fear of hurting her again, she simply uses scissors to cut her clothes. Fortunately, except for her hands and face, she has nothing else on her body. Only a birthmark on her left arm makes Wu Yicai stunned.

    "Mother Wu?" Ann took the hot water and brought out two clean towels.

    "You wipe her body, I''ll give her medicine." Wu Yicai picked up a towel dipped in hot water and carefully wiped the scab on Fang Mengru''s face. After cleaning it, he slowly applied a layer of medicine.

    Finally, he changed Fang Mengru''s clean pajamas and helped her to lie in bed. Wu Yicai told ANN to go to the kitchen to cook some porridge and grind the antipyretic medicine into powder. After a long time, they fed Fang Mengru two spoonfuls of porridge, and the rest was vomited out by her.

    "Wu Ma, what should we do? Miss Fang seems to be getting hotter and hotter. " An''er wiped the porridge from the corner of Fang Mengru''s mouth again and again, and said anxiously, "why don''t I call the young master..."

    "Don''t go!" Wu Yicai looks up at an''er with firm eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t care for Fang Mengru, but that Ji zhanrui is a little unkind. Hao duanduanduan is tossed about by him. If she were Fang Mengru, she probably wouldn''t want to be saved by him at this time.

    "Then what? She didn''t take all the antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs! " Ann took out her thermometer. It was only 38 degrees. Now it''s 39.2 degrees. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it again.

    "go and feed her in the water, and then I''ll take some Baijiu cooking wine to wipe her body down." Wu Yicai took out the antipyretic paste from the medicine box and tore open the adhesive tape.

    Fang Mengru''s fever didn''t subside until more than four in the afternoon. An''er and Wu Yicai came in every ten minutes to see her. They were already exhausted.

    "This is the plan of a few days ago. I''ve revised some of it." Ji zhanrui has been busy all day. This state of working hard makes Qi Feng speculate again.

    "Let manager Leng give me the bidding plan of s city." Before Qifeng went out, Ji zhanrui raised his head from a pile of documents and told him.

    Qi Feng closes the door and leaves. Ji zhanrui looks out of the window at the dark sky and stretches. After a busy day, he has no time to take care of Fang Mengru. I don''t know how she is now?

    Two knocks at the door bring back Ji zhanrui''s thoughts.

    "Come in." Ji zhanrui looked at his watch. It was almost six o''clock.

    "I think your assistant really needs to be changed. Just now, Qi Feng went out with a look of perplexity. He looked very pitiful." Ke Hanqing smacked her tongue.

    "It doesn''t matter." Ji zhanrui looks down at the document. It is obvious that he lacks interest in this topic.

    "Not to mention your assistant, there is a person I really want to practice in the public relations department. Look..." Ke Hanqing kneaded her hands and looked like a pug in a low voice.

    "Go out, go downstairs, go to the personnel department." Ji zhanrui did not raise his head.

    "The personnel department can''t manage this time." Ke Hanqing continued to fight.

    "What''s the situation?" Ji zhanrui raised his head doubtfully, then thought about it and lowered his head: "do you want to get Fang Mengru to your public relations department?"

    "What are you doing? Vulgar Ke Hanqing couldn''t help but look at Ji zhanrui, and then explained: "I said that she was protecting Fang Mengru that day. I think she''s good at it. You know, when you go out to socialize, you can''t help but run into a coyote...""With her hot temper, she kicked people out." Ji zhanrui remembers the "little pepper" and protects Fang Mengru everywhere. It is obvious that they have known each other for many years.

    "Hey, you man, don''t think of everything like you." Ke Hanqing can''t help but reply, obviously forgetting that she is in a inferior position.

    "What about the list provided by the university?" Ji zhanrui is not angry but laughs. Although the University sends interns to their branch every year, most of them say hello in advance.

    "It was meant to be sent to the design department of the branch company for internship." Ke Hanqing went to the school early in the morning and looked at Qin Dingding''s personal files, which immediately made him interested. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her."

    It''s strange that a small pepper doesn''t choke.

    "Well, inform the school and send the interns at the end of the month." Ji zhanrui turned over the calendar on his desk. Most of this month has passed.

    "Do you still let the old sun in charge of the branch?" At the end of the month? Ke Hanqing pursed her lips.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui glanced at the lower right corner of the computer screen, a little careless.

    Ji zhanrui returns home more than seven o''clock. An''er is in the kitchen looking at the soup pot on the stove. Wu Yicai hears the sound of the door downstairs. He quickly steps out of the bedroom and locks the door with the key.

    "The young master is back." Wu Yicai touched the escalator and went downstairs in a neutral tone.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui didn''t want to go upstairs. A moment later, he came down and asked Wu Yicai, "where''s Fang Mengru, Wu Ma?"

    "I have a good lock on her." Wu Yicai stops his work and raises his eyelids to stare at Ji zhanrui.

    "She''s not in my room." Ji zhanrui thinks that Wu Ma is a little strange today. His eyes make him hairy.

    "The master bedroom is the master''s room. In order not to affect the rest of the master, Ann and I carried Xiaoru to the guest room." See Ji zhanrui important person, Wu Yicai simply came out from the kitchen cubicle.

    Lift? Can''t a person her age walk? Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows hurt.

    "Call her out to me." Ji zhanrui is too lazy to explore whether they are moving or carrying her. Now he just wants to see her.

    "I''m afraid not." Wu Yicai gave a cold smile.

    "Young master, Miss Fang is ill. She has a fever and her face is still swollen." An''er emerges from the kitchen, but is scared back by Wu Yicai''s cold eyes.

    "Fever? Why don''t you call me? " Ji zhanrui raised his eyebrows and asked, "is Wang Han here?"

    "The young master only told Miss Fang to lock up." Wu Yicai is reluctant.

    "Wu Ma, give me the key." Ji zhanrui has no patience to fight with Wu Yicai again. As soon as he turns back, his eyes are cold, and his face is never worried and nervous.

    "Young master, since you are nervous about her, why can you hurt her recklessly?" The expression on his face was so real that Wu Yicai''s heart suddenly softened.

    Did he hurt her? Ji zhanrui''s heart trembles and his thoughts are in disorder.

 Chapter 16

    Ji zhanrui was shocked by Wu Yicai''s words. He went upstairs to have a rest without even eating. He never got up the courage to take a look at Fang Mengru.

    "Wu Ma, what''s wrong with Xiaoru''s face?" Leng MOJIN, who is also busy with his work, can''t help calling after working overtime. His voice is soft.

    "It''s still swollen. It''s been burning all day. It''s just getting better." Wu Yicai thought and thought, and finally said it.

    "Fever? Doesn''t it matter? Has Wang Han been there? You wait for me. I''ll go and have a look. " Cold ink brocade Heart a tight, in the mind automatically emerge Fang Mengru a burning red face, heartache unceasingly.

    "Master MOJIN, if you really want to be nice to Xiaoru, you''d better not come here today." Wu Yicai can''t help beating Leng MOJIN''s mood. She really doesn''t want to see Fang Mengru suffer from Ji zhanrui''s embarrassment.

    "What does Ji zhanrui mean?" Holding a suit coat in hand, Lengmo brocade slows down, and the tone is gradually cool. In the dark corridor, it is more and more boundless.

    "Master MOJIN, I believe you can see that he is special to Xiaoru, so..." Wu Yicai tries not to be so straightforward. After all, no one has broken the relationship between the three people. If she can, she would like to see Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru together. At least Leng MOJIN is gentle.

    "What did he do to Xiaoru last night? She has a fever today, doesn''t she?" Leng MOJIN hears the embarrassment in Wu Yicai''s words and slowly eases his mood and asks.

    "Master MOJIN..." Wu Yicai doesn''t know how to comfort the cold ink brocade whose tone has changed at that end of the phone.

    "I just want to take a look at her and make sure she''s OK, OK?" Leng MOJIN''s voice sounded extremely dull.

    "This..." Although Wu Yicai hesitated repeatedly, she finally agreed to Leng MOJIN''s request.

    Fang Mengru, who has been in a coma for a long time, only feels soreness all over her body. When she is half awake, someone is pulling her clothes. After a while, a warm towel is applied on her body, which makes her feel more comfortable. Until someone feeds her a few mouthfuls, she falls asleep. Her fatigue drowns her, and her intuition is lost.

    In the afternoon, after the fever subsided, she felt some spirit, but she felt that someone was carrying her body. Although she was covered with a thick quilt, she still felt a little cold.

    Now, she felt that her hot face was itchy, like tens of millions of small insects crawling on one side of her face, which made her upset. A small hand was waving wildly and scratched to the side of her face, and the wrist was blue and blue, which was shocking.

    "Don''t scratch. It''s time to leave a scar." Leng Mo Jin smiles tenderly, looking at Fang Mengru''s sleeping appearance. He can''t help rubbing her wound painfully, but he doesn''t expect to make her scratch. The state is very lovely.

    The sight glides down her sweet little face. The bruise on her wrist makes Leng MOJIN take a breath. He can''t imagine what Ji zhanrui did to her last night, for fear that he can''t control the pessimism in his mind and make things worse.

    "Oh, itch..." Fang Mengru talks nonsense. She puts her hand on Leng MOJIN''s leg and leans on him. She rubs in his arms until she finds a comfortable position.

    "She''s awake?" Wu Yicai brings in a bowl of hot water. Hearing Fang Mengru murmur in a low voice, he quickly leans over to have a look.

    "No Cold ink brocade dark calm voice, in the heart is not give up.

    "Master MOJIN, you go quickly. I''ll tell you later..." Wu Yicai follows Leng MOJIN''s line of sight and realizes that the change of his mood is probably due to the injury on Fang Mengru''s hand.

    "Wu Ma, I''ll stay a little longer..." At the thought of leaving Fang Mengru, Leng MOJIN can''t help but lower her voice and plead with Wu Yicai. Her eyes are full of each other''s reluctance.

    "Ah Wu Yicai sighed and shook his head helplessly. He found the cotton swab and ointment from the medicine box.

    "I''ll do it." Leng MOJIN reaches for the ointment. Wu Yicai hesitates but doesn''t stop him. She stands in front of the table and grinds the antipyretic.

    Cold ink brocade 1.85 meters tall, curled body sitting on the bedside, Fang Mengru uneasy cerebellar bag pressure on his leg. He specially rubbed his hands hot, and then gently moved her face, ten fingers slender, gentle and light action, for fear of hurting her sleeping.

    As time goes by, Ji zhanrui looks up at the ceiling, but his thoughts are chaotic. He simply puts on his nightgown and goes to the guest room.

    After all, I still miss Fang Mengru''s face.

    The door of the guest room was not closed tightly, and the voices of Wu Yicai and Leng MOJIN came from inside.

    "Wu Ma, Xiao Ru, how can she burn more severely?" After taking the medicine, Leng MOJIN only feels that the temperature on Fang Mengru''s face is gradually increasing. When Wu Yicai takes out the temperature under her armpit, he frowns.

    "Well, can it be better? I can''t feed anything. The anti fever medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine are all ground into powder and mixed with water. But if I take three mouthfuls and spit two, I''m afraid of choking her Well, what should we do? " Wu Yicai is also anxious to get a doctor back, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t say a word. She

    As soon as the voice in the room falls, Ji zhanrui''s body is stiff against the wall. The scene that he pushed her last night appears in his mind. How can he have a high fever? Could he have rubbed her wound too hard last night? Thinking that his mind is filtering the pictures over and over again, Ji zhanrui''s sense of self blame is getting heavier and heavier.The impact of the picture behind the door is so strong that Ji zhanrui looks at Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru on the bed.

    Leng MOJIN holds a glass in her left hand and holds Fang Mengru''s shoulder in her right hand. He holds her in his arms. She closes her eyes, her pale face, her eyelashes tremble, and his lips are printed on her bloodless mouth. Everything is so quiet that he can''t give up.

    In a coma, Fang Mengru only feels that her body is suddenly hot and cold. Just when she is in the sea of fire and is about to be burned out, a cool stream flows into her body along her esophagus. It is warm and cool, but it relieves the dryness and heat in her body.

    Just when Leng MOJIN was glad that Fang Mengru still had swallowing reaction, his eyes turned to a shadow. He was surprised. Ji zhanrui? When did he stand at the door?! Subconsciously, he held her tighter in his arms.

    Ji zhanrui''s heart was shocked. A certain position on his chest collapsed in an instant. A touch of pain spread, and all his senses disappeared. In his dark eyes, only Leng MOJIN and her kisses were left, and the inexplicable pain in his heart was gradually and constantly expanding

    "Young master..." Obviously, Wu Yicai also found Ji zhanrui. She called in a low voice. She felt guilty, especially when she saw Ji zhanrui''s pale face.

    Why? Why just breathe like this, you will feel pain?

    Fang Mengru, what are you doing? Why lie in the arms of other men with a safe face? Why don''t you push him away and fight against him?

    Fang Mengru, what about your stubbornness? What about your temper?

    Or, that''s your purpose, your means of temptation, to tease me, to tease Leng MOJIN, to hook up with Lu Yuntao, are you such a woman?

    Fang Mengru, you traitor!

    Ji zhanrui coldly pushes Wu Yicai away. When he turns around and leaves, his eyes fall on Fang Mengru''s face, deep and gloomy, with deep hatred.

    If there is no previous warmth, how can there be today''s pain?

    Wu Yicai leans on the door and looks at Ji zhanrui''s back as he stumbles out of the house. He tears bitterly for a moment.

 Chapter 17

    At 9:30 in the evening, Ke Hanqing was in the study, looking through the information he had collected. Under the light, he frowned slightly. Maybe he had seen it for too long, but his eyes were a little sore. He had to take off his glasses and rub his eyes.

    As the second youngest member of the Ke family, Ke Hanqing has no intention of inheriting the enterprise of the Ke family. After graduation, he entered the j era and has been assisting Ji zhanrui. Except that they are good friends for many years, Ke Hanqing just wants to prove to his brother that he has no intention of robbing the Ke family.

    Therefore, over the years, compared with her brother who has been abroad, Ke Hanqing seems to have nothing to do. She travels with Ke family every day. The only thing she is interested in is collecting all kinds of information, and then forming a story. As for what is behind the story, it has nothing to do with him.

    But - the three pieces of information on the desk gave him a headache.

    Although Fang Mengru, lengmojin and Ji zhanrui are three independent individuals, the current situation seems to be chaotic enough. Looking back at the relationship between them, the only possible intersection is when they were young. However, history seems to have been deliberately tampered with, so that many things can not be connected.

    What else is missing from him? No, to be exact, the story is short of a thread, the one that runs through everyone.

    Ke Hanqing is so absorbed in his thoughts that the phone on the desk rings in surprise, which makes him jump. Just as he wants to complain, he discovers that the ring belongs to Ji zhanrui.

    So late, Ji zhanrui that goods in Fang Mengru there eat shriveled? Ke Hanqing smiles.

    "Come out, drink." At the other end of the phone, Ji zhanrui''s voice does not have a trace of temperature, which is totally out of proportion to the noise in his place.

    "Where are you?" Ke Hanqing felt something was wrong in her heart, so she asked for the address. Brother, she wanted to be on call.

    At this moment, Ji zhanrui is sitting at the bar in the bustling captivity bar, drinking cup after cup.

    The feeling that he wants to be drunk but can''t make Ji zhanrui drink crazily.

    "Isn''t it boring to be alone?" She had been watching for a long time. She had a half exposed breast, twisted her waist and hips, put one hand on the empty wine glass, and her eyes were shining.

    Ji zhanrui said nothing and continued to drink.

    "I can accompany you!" The charm girl does not give up her heart and looks at Ji zhanrui with a smile. All the men are wolves whose lust does not change, and she is the hunter who hunts fierce wild wolves.

    Ji zhanrui squints and turns to the woman with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. The woman is stunned. If such a handsome man can be coaxed into bed by her, it will be a great pleasure to take him out.

    "What type do you like? I can cooperate with you and satisfy you At the thought of this, the woman half bent over to Ji zhanrui and gently breathed in his ear.

    strong perfume came to him. He could not help but frown. He was smiling without a word.

    He needs a woman to vent, and is in front of Fang Mengru''s face, at least he wants to let her know, she is a cheap servant, he even touch is not rare.

    When Ke Hanqing arrived at the bar, the woman''s boneless little hand was sticking to Ji zhanrui''s crotch and gently stroked it. It was a direct and bold act of flirting.

    The fact that Ji zhanrui, a super cleanliness addict, can go to the bar to drink, is enough for Ke Hanqing to digest all night. But now Ji zhanrui''s attitude of not resisting after being teased by women makes Ke Hanqing even more surprised.

    What did Fang Mengru do tonight to make him develop so negatively? Ke Hanqing is full of questions.

    The woman did not knead, while holding her head up and throwing Ji zhanrui a wink, but after a long time, he did not respond. She could not help muttering in her heart, wanted to give up, but did not give up his handsome face, and was not willing to rely on her good figure, there was a man who was not moved.

    As soon as the woman thought of this, she seemed to throw herself out. She took Ji zhanrui''s two hands, one on her hips, the other on her chest.

    The touch on her hand reminds Ji zhanrui time and again that Fang Mengru''s fullness is more tender and elastic. Fang Mengru''s body is always light and fragrant. She smiles like a girl next door. She is quiet and gentle in the sun. She will always blush and blush. When she is nervous, she will shrink into a ball holding the quilt, but she will be clumsily tripped and rolled every time

    Damn it! Why is she all over his head? Crying, laughing, stubborn, bewitching He must be crazy!

    Ji zhanrui irritably pushes away the woman who is still rubbing her body. His face is irrepressible disgust. He coldly roars: "get out of here."

    "You! How can you do that? Shit! You... " The word "sick" hasn''t been uttered yet. Ji zhanrui''s frozen vision sweeps. The woman immediately silences her voice and leaves on her high heels.

    "Put on a bad face, women will be scared away by you." After watching the play, Ke Hanqing calmed down and went straight to Ji zhanrui''s side.

    "Gone." After such a toss, Ji zhanrui only felt that his whole body was the vulgarity of that woman, and he wanted to take off his clothes and take a bath immediately.

    "I''m just here!" Ke Hanqing elbows on the bar, heard Ji zhanrui determined two words, not from the body down some.Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. He unbuttons his coat and takes it off. His handsome action attracts many beautiful women''s eyes. However, he throws his coat to Ke Hanqing and walks out like nothing happened.

    "Hey, you bad temper, I really want to give you..." Ke Hanqing knows that Ji zhanrui is suffering from cleanliness addiction. He has to let Ji zhanrui taste it sooner or later.

    "Where to?" Ke Hanqing glances sideways at Ji zhanrui and grabs the car key from him. After drinking and being upset, Ji zhanrui still drives, unless he has the heart to die early and be born early.

    "Hotel." Ji zhanrui is too lazy to care. When the wind blows out of the gate, he only feels a dull pain on his forehead. In a moment, the scene of Lengmo brocade and Fang Mengru''s four lips floating out again.

    "I''ll take you home." Ke Hanqing picks eyebrows, two men go to open a room in the evening, is he having a problem, or is he having a problem? Come on, he is a man with good physical and mental health!

    Home? Does he have a home to go back to?

    "Hotel." Nestled in the co driver''s seat, Ji zhanrui was biting these two words.

    "Are you a three-year-old? Do not know big night two men open a room to be discriminated against by the person If not afraid of not having the fun of the second half of his life, Ke Hanqing would have slapped him and woken up the smelly man''s brain.

    "Ke Hanqing..." Ji Ran''s head felt more and more heavy and his eyelids could hardly be opened. The perfume and the smell of wine from the inside and outside of the body made him almost abandon himself, so he pressed his shirt buttons irritable.

    "You, what are you doing?" Ke Hanqing was a little nervous. After drinking, drunk men, tearing and airtight cars, NIMA, isn''t this the basic environmental condition for straight men to bend? He doesn''t want to lose himself to a man!

    "Your mind is not pure." Ji zhanrui mumbles, rubs his nose and falls asleep on the seat.

    Your mind is not pure.

    Ideas.

    Impure!

    I wipe, I go to your impure! Ke Hanqing, who was just about to thank God for letting Ji zhanrui stop, immediately jumped up when he realized what Ji zhanrui had said in his last sentence.

    "Dead, you are pure? If you are pure, why do you look at Fang Mengru like a wolf? " Ke Hanqing was aggrieved. He hit the steering wheel and stepped on the gas pedal to the lowest level. He didn''t want to send it home, did he? He had to send it, not only home, but also know what was going on.

    Hum, let you disturb me at night, dare to say I''m not pure?!

 Chapter 18

    Ji zhanrui is supported by Ke Hanqing and stands at the door of his home. His headache makes the world blurred in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Wu Yicai opens the door, a strong smell of wine comes to his nose. Ji zhanrui relies on Ke Hanqing''s shoulder with a haggard look. His half closed eyes are hard to understand.

    "Wu Ma, where''s Fang Mengru?" Ke Hanqing didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He looked around the room and didn''t see the petite but nervous woman. However, he found a pair of men''s shoes at the door. The style and color didn''t look like Ji zhanrui''s style. Did Lengmo brocade come tonight?

    "I''m sick." Wu Yicai finds slippers for them and then rushes into the kitchen to make a cup of honey pomelo tea.

    Sick? Didn''t you get a cut on your face? Ke Hanqing has the feeling that he can''t touch his head. He finally helps Ji zhanrui to the sofa. Ke Hanqing listens to the movement upstairs, but he can''t hear anything.

    What do women need most when they are ill? Of course, it''s the man''s considerate care. At this juncture, Ji zhanrui can still go out for a drink. It''s not this bastard who wants to give the woman away?! Then his previous efforts to help him clean up the mess and investigate all kinds of information are in vain?!

    "Zhan Rui, wake up and get home." At the sight of Ji zhanrui''s hopeless appearance, Ke Hanqing''s teeth itch with hatred, and her hand on Ji zhanrui''s face can''t help but increase her strength.

    "Well? Oh, I''ll take a bath. " Half drunk and half awake, Ji zhanrui walks upstairs with unsteady steps.

    "Where to? Drink honey and pomelo tea first. " Wu Yicai, who came out with the cup, saw Ji zhanrui shaking and trotted to his side.

    Honey pomelo tea? Is it Fang Mengru? Ji zhanrui, who is still unconscious, only feels that someone grabs his arm and shoves a cup of warm honey pomelo tea into his hand. The sweet smell makes him unconsciously embrace Wu Yicai on one side.

    "Fang Mengru..." Ji zhanrui''s throat is wriggling up and down. He licks his dry lips. His voice is hoarse and low.

    Drunk and yelling at the woman? It seems that the boy is very emotional. Ke Hanqing stands behind Wu Yicai and clearly sees the satisfaction on Ji zhanrui''s face when he calls out Fang Mengru.

    "She''s still feverish." Wu Yicai pats Ji zhanrui on the back and knows that he is the wrong person. He wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh. He feels that he is suffering from the bottom of his heart. She sees the feelings of the three children in her eyes and is anxious in her heart. She doesn''t want anyone to be hurt too deeply.

    Ke Hanqing helps Ji zhanrui, while Wu Yicai grabs the quilt from Ji zhanrui, holds his face, and drinks a mouthful of honey pomelo tea to relieve his wine.

    How sweet! It''s not her taste. Ji zhanrui knocks over the cup hard. He is used to the taste, which can''t be changed easily.

    By the way, Fang Mengru is still in lengmojin''s arms. How can she have time to make honey and grapefruit tea for him? Ji zhanrui is sober for a moment and smiles bitterly.

    Woman, Fang Mengru, what is it?

    Ji zhanrui tossed and fell asleep after a while. Ke Hanqing, who was staying with him because he didn''t trust him, also understood why Ji zhanrui was out of order.

    When Wu Yicai takes Ke Hanqing to the guest room, he happens to pass by Fang Mengru''s room. The door is still half open, and the dim yellow desk lamp covers the whole room. Leng MOJIN sits at the head of the bed, his eyes slightly closed, and holds Fang Mengru''s hand tightly in his hand.

    Even if Ke Hanqing, a bystander, saw the picture, he thought it was beautiful. What''s more, Ji zhanrui, who was just in love but didn''t realize it?

    "The wound on her wrist..." Ke Hanqing turns her head and asks Wu Yicai quietly.

    "The young master strangled Xiaoru all night. When I found her in the morning, her face was swollen and scabby. What a pity." Wu Yicai sighs. She needs someone to listen to her troubles. She just loves Fang Mengru too much and doesn''t like to see any of them sad.

    Ke Hanqing looked back at the master bedroom. How about the belt? Thanks to that bastard, he deserves to go to the bar in the middle of the night to drink.

    The next day, in front of the dining table, Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN sat face to face on both sides of the table, while Ke Hanqing sat on Ji zhanrui''s side. His eyes kept wandering on two faces. One was black and smelly, the other was so calm that he pulled out the distance. For a moment, the atmosphere became dignified.

    "I want to take Xiaoru out of here." The cold Mo brocade rubs the corner of lips and makes a decision slowly.

    "Why?" Ji zhanrui didn''t lift his head and continued to eat breakfast.

    Instantly, the air flow surging in the air, as if at any time can wipe out sparks, split to passers-by a.

    "When she wakes up, I''ll talk to her." There is no doubt about the tone, the answer, the whole process of cold ink brocade face is a gentle smile, only the eyes burning fire, that is his deep dissatisfaction with Ji zhanrui.

    "Sorry." Leng MOJIN''s attitude is too provocative. Ke Hanqing thinks Ji zhanrui will give a tit for tat, but he just pushes away the plate in front of him and chuckles.

    "What do you mean?" Leng MOJIN doesn''t understand. At first, he thinks Ji zhanrui has feelings for Mengru. But last night, he saw the bruised and swollen face on Fang Mengru''s hand, which makes him unable to understand. What kind of feelings can hurt each other wantonly?"She''s a gift from someone else." Ji zhanrui starts to smile and looks at Lengmo brocade.

    Gifts? Does he mean to talk about it? It''s the boy who snatched it back, OK?! And he had to clean up the mess for him. Ke Hanqing''s mouth twitches. Ji zhanrui''s elated look pricks his nerves and reminds him of the night when he was almost eaten alive by a group of men.

    "She''s human." Leng MOJIN''s clenched fist slowly loosens, and his trembling nose shows that he is trying his best to suppress his anger. Obviously, Ji zhanrui intends to start his fire.

    "And it''s my woman." Ji zhanrui nodded his approval seriously, even biting the word "mine" very hard.

    "You..." The uncontrollable anger is burning in the chest. Leng MOJIN stares at Ji zhanrui angrily. If his eyes can kill a person, Leng MOJIN doesn''t mind killing him thousands of times at this time.

    Leng MOJIN always thinks that Ji zhanrui doesn''t have feelings for Mengru. It doesn''t seem so. Maybe he has a little feeling for her. It''s just that this feeling is based on competing with him. For example, when Ji zhanrui saw Fang Mengru in his arms last night, a trace of hatred appeared in his eyes.

    For example, the provocation in Ji zhanrui''s eyes makes it clear at a glance that he is not willing to give up a woman who doesn''t matter to him.

    "So I hope you won''t be alone with her in the future." The smile faded away, Ji zhanrui''s eyes were covered with frost, and his tone was freezing.

    "Why?" See Ji zhanrui to leave, Leng MOJIN quickly opened the chair, behind him asked: "hurt her is you, protect her is also you, last night escaped or you, in this case, why should you tie her to your side?"

    Why? Because she''s his, that''s it.

    Ji zhanrui snorted coldly, looked at Lengmo brocade indifferently, and said, "I like it."

    "Asshole!" Clench one''s fist, cold Mo brocade low roar.

    He''s a real jerk. He''s also a bad, loveless jerk. Ke Hanqing nodded silently, echoing Leng Mo brocade in her heart. Even the gentle childe could get mad quickly, enough to see Ji zhanrui''s obstinacy.

    "If you like her, I don''t mind playing enough. Here you are." Ji zhanrui doesn''t care about Lengmo brocade''s evaluation at all. Instead, he puts down a word and goes upstairs slowly.

    When Fang Mengru just woke up, she had no strength all over her body. After a while, she got up and got out of bed, put on a coat at will, and walked downstairs with the wall.

    Fang Mengru hears the conversation between Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN clearly. She is already weak. After hearing this, her face turns pale. Finally, she falls on the floor and her mind is at a loss.

 Chapter 19

    "She''s a gift from someone else."

    "And it''s my woman."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "If you like her, I don''t mind playing enough. Here you are."

    His every word is full of overbearing, but also reveals cruelty and determination.

    Ming Ming has been humiliated by him for a long time. Why is she still worried when he says these words?

    Ah, Fang Mengru, said not to be serious. Why do you want to cry now?

    Before and he was too sweet and warm, so now the piercing words come, will let yourself so unprepared?

    Head, severe pain up, those bad memories all emerge, waves of impact on her heart.

    When the morning light spills into the whole apartment through the glass window, Fang Mengru sits quietly on the platform floor between the first floor and the second floor. Her head slightly leans to one side. Half of her sweat soaked hair is on her shoulder, and half covers her face. She looks like a lifeless puppet. She is thrown aside, not sad or happy.

    Why is she here? She heard all that just now? Ji zhanrui also has a cold look. When he comes into contact with the woman on the platform, he becomes soft and helps Fang Mengru subconsciously.

    "Don''t touch me." When Ji zhanrui''s hands were close to Fang Mengru''s shoulder, she suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were cold as he had never seen before.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Ji zhanrui is a little upset. Why does she have to refuse his kindness?

    Fang Mengru no longer looks at him, but stands up against the wall powerlessly. When she looks back at him, she tries her best to knock off his outstretched hand with disgust and strangeness on her face.

    "You Ji zhanrui is angry, this dead woman.

    "Xiaoru, are you awake?" Hearing the movement of the stairs, Leng MOJIN hurried to Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui and separated them with his body.

    "Excuse me, thank you." Still indifferent tone, Fang Mengru see to cold ink brocade eyes firmly refused his good intentions.

    There seems to be something wrong with this woman. Ke Hanqing stands downstairs with a look of watching a good play. The two men''s shriveled expressions on the floor sweep away the haze of the morning. If he is not afraid that the two anger and resentment will be transferred to him, Ke Hanqing really wants to use his mobile phone to take pictures of their expressions.

    "It seems that she doesn''t like you very much, brother MOJIN." Fang Mengru flatly refuses Lengmo brocade. Ji zhanrui feels comfortable and ridicules Lengmo brocade.

    "Don''t you think she''s a different person?" Leng MOJIN doesn''t care about Ji zhanrui''s sarcasm. On the contrary, Fang Mengru''s unusual behavior worries him.

    After Leng MOJIN said that, Ji zhanrui realized where the feeling of disobedience just now came from. With a tight heart, he cried in secret: "bad."

    "Xiaoru, how did you get up? Well, where are you going? " Wu Yicai stews soup on the stove and plans to wait for Fang Mengru to wake up and feed her, but he doesn''t want to go out of the kitchen door and see Fang Mengru with a pale face, while the faces of the three big men behind her are gloomy.

    Fang Mengru didn''t answer. She didn''t even take a look at Wu Yicai. She walked slowly by her side, and her whole body was full of the breath of "everyone stay away".

    "What''s the matter with the child?" Wu Yicai is a little frightened. When she just passes by, Fang Mengru seems to be a body without soul. She doesn''t respond to anything.

    "Probably not awake, still confused!" Ke Hanqing, who has been investigating for a long time, laughs and laughs, but glances at Fang Mengru. Judging from her present state, she estimates that it is a post-traumatic attack, but she doesn''t know how long this zombie like state will last.

    Leng MOJIN just wants to follow him to have a look, but his arm is grabbed by Ke Hanqing. At this moment, Ji zhanrui walks past him.

    "Leng MOJIN, if you think about Fang Mengru, it''s better to be less close to her in the future." As he took a step forward, Ke Hanqing put his body in front of Leng MOJIN. He advised him in a voice that only the two of them could hear clearly.

    "What do you mean?" Leng Mo brocade patiently stops pace, eyes from time to time Piao to two people in the kitchen.

    "Nothing. It''s just a warm reminder." With a smile, Ke Hanqing leaned over.

    Ji zhanrui goes into the kitchen. Without saying a word, a hand knife cuts behind Fang Mengru''s neck. His hands quickly catch her soft and slippery body and take her out.

    "Wu Ma, ask Wang Han to come." Ji zhanrui came out with Fang Mengru in his arms. There was no blood on her haggard face, which made him feel uneasy.

    Wu Yicai, who doesn''t know why, is in Ji zhanrui''s arms and runs to make a phone call. For a moment, only Ke Hanqing and Leng MOJIN are left in the living room.

    "Won''t you catch up?" Ke Hanqing stretched out and looked lazily at Leng MOJIN.

    "After catching up?" Looking at Ji zhanrui disappearing in the back of the stairs, Leng MOJIN suddenly understands Ke Hanqing''s words just now. He just understands that when he really makes a decision, it''s even more difficult.

    "Duel with Ji zhanrui." Ke Hanqing turned her head and looked at Leng MOJIN.

    "I will, but not now." The Mou light is deep, cold Mo brocade solemnly place the next head.A duel? Maybe this is a good proposal, but now he is too likely to lose, she and he need time.

    "Well? I''m kidding Ke Hanqing''s playful smile became more and more obvious, but Leng MOJIN didn''t answer. Instead, he took his coat from the coat rack and went to the porch.

    "Where are you going?" Ke Hanqing, like a rogue, asked Leng MOJIN in a long tone behind him.

    "Back to the company." Face again, cold ink brocade face is already customary mild.

    After Leng MOJIN leaves, Ke Hanqing stares at the closed door and can''t help wondering if Leng MOJIN''s words are serious. Does that mean that he wakes up a man who is likely to be unfavorable to Ji zhanrui in the future?

    Forget it. I''ll know later. Besides, it''s not a headache for him in the future. Ke Hanqing poked out her tongue like a prank, shrugged helplessly and ran upstairs.

    Fang Mengru''s injury is far more serious than Ji zhanrui imagined. In addition to the scars on her hands and wrists that need attention, Fang Mengru''s face has become the biggest problem.

    "Did the wound split the day before yesterday? Why are you so careless! " Wang Han carefully examined the wound, whispered: "I don''t know if it will leave scars."

    "The wound is a little inflamed, that''s why I have a high fever." Seeing that no one answered, Wang Han continued: "the previous ointment can''t be wiped any more. I''ll bring some more medicine later."

    After Wang Han gives Fang Mengru a dose of antipyretic, he takes some anti-inflammatory drugs to Wu Yicai. After he''s done with Fang Mengru, he finds a proper opportunity to go to Ji zhanrui, who is leaning against the wall.

    "Master Ji, master Ji is not well recently. Do you want to go back and have a look at him?" Wang Han said while looking at Ji zhanrui''s face.

    Ji zhanrui seldom gets sick, so Wu Yicai calls Wang Han these two days, which makes Ji Ting very worried. He asks Wang Han how Ji zhanrui is. Wang Han is also concerned about him.

    Before Wang Hanlin went out today, the old man gave an order directly. No matter Ji zhanrui was ill or what, he had to go back to the old house to let him have a look.

    "Zhan Rui, it''s time for us to go to the company." Wang Han wanted to continue to say something, but Ke Hanqing took the lead to speak. He stopped Ji zhanrui and had to let them go.

    As Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing left, Wang Han''s small eyes turned to Fang Mengru and Wu Yicai. He walked to the room with a dry smile.

    "Mother Wu, I heard that master Ji asked you to report on master Ji regularly. I don''t know about Miss Fang..." Wang Han packed the medicine box and said strangely.

    "Dr. Wang, if it''s all right, you should go back to dispensing as soon as possible." Wu Yicai glanced at him and ordered him to leave.

    "Hey Wang Han rubbed his nose and was so angry that he went out with the medicine box.

    Cross the river and tear down the bridge, right? He wants to see if his bridge is so easy to dismantle!

 Chapter 20

    In the dream, the pictures are intertwined, and in the end, they are put together into Ji zhanrui''s appearance. His white teeth are straight nose, and his dark eyes can never be seen through. He laughs badly. His eyebrows are unconsciously picked up, full of ruffian flavor. But when his anger leaks out, his thin lips are full of evil and sycophantic air, which makes people shudder.

    "Ah --" Fang Mengru woke up screaming from her dream, soaked with sweat. When she sat up, she couldn''t stop shaking.

    "Nightmare?" Wu Yicai is standing outside the door with a bowl of medicine. Hearing Fang Mengru''s scream, she quickly opens the door and looks at Fang Mengru anxiously. She is frightened by her in the morning, for fear that Fang Mengru will wake up again with no anger in the morning.

    "Wu Ma." Fang Mengru''s eyes were a little dull, and she slowly opened her mouth after a long time of discrimination. The back of her neck was faintly painful, and she shook her head uncomfortably.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Putting down the medicine bowl, Wu Yicai grabs Fang Mengru''s hand and carefully examines the back of Fang Mengru''s neck. He doesn''t find anything wrong.

    "She''s a gift from someone else."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "If you like her, I don''t mind playing enough. Here you are."

    Fang Mengru was just about to say something, but she thought of Ji zhanrui''s voice. She was cold and heartless. Tears burst into her eyes, and the warm tears hurt her face.

    "You haven''t been right since you met in the living room in the morning. What happened?" Fang Mengru this cry, Wu Yicai panic hands and feet, quickly help her wipe tears, for fear of stimulating the wound.

    From Wu Yicai''s words, Fang Mengru once again affirmed that she had not dreamed before, let alone imagined it. Therefore, tears of sadness fell more and more severely.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, is he bullying you, young master?" Fang Mengru, who is shaking her shoulders and crying, hugs her knees with her hands across the quilt. The bruise on her hands reminds Wu Yicai.

    Fang Mengru shook her head, but her tears flowed down. Her little face, which was hard to dry, soon became moist again.

    That day, Fang Mengru hid in the quilt and sobbed in a low voice. From the tears pouring out of the pillow, to the tears dry, there was only the voice whimpering.

    When Ji zhanrui came back, he didn''t pay too much attention to Fang Mengru. When he came back to the room, Wu Yicai stood downstairs shaking his head and sighing

    "Ah Cai, how''s Zhan Rui recently?" On the other end of the phone, Ji Ting''s voice was as loud as a bell, revealing his inviolable dignity.

    "He It''s business as usual. " Wu Yicai has a bit of huff and puff. Since Wang Han appeared in the apartment, she had expected this day. But when it comes to this day, she can''t help worrying.

    "Is it?" Ji Ting''s tone is not cold, a pair of sharp eyes, glanced at Wang Han in front of him, his face also with a flattering smile.

    "Wang Han has been there twice recently. Is Zhan Rui ill?" Ji Ting then asked, Wu Yicai was surprised.

    "This..." Wu Yicai knew that the lie could not go on, and her forehead was sweating. No matter what she was dealt with, she only hoped that Fang Mengru would not be involved. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up.

    "Get back to me now." Ji Ting has no patience. After a roar, he slams the phone and stares at Wang Han who is giggling.

    Fang Mengru''s face injury has been much better, but she is in a low mood. She often pushes away after two bites. As soon as Ji zhanrui gets close, she hides in the quilt and sleeps. This kind of cat and mouse state makes Wu Yicai really uncomfortable.

    Now Ji Ting says that Wu Yicai is sure to go back to the old house to get the punishment, so she calls an''er, gives a few simple orders, and hurried to the old house.

    "Inform Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN and ask them to come back to me." On the sofa, Ji Ting, who is hale and hearty, stamped with a crutch. It''s easy to see his anger in his expression.

    Ji Ting, once a powerful man in the market, lost his son in his old age and brought up two children. Although Leng MOJIN is the grandson of his old friends, he treats them the same. He has been strict in education since they were young. As a result, the longer the two men grow, the more promising they are. They are fighting for a woman of unknown origin.

    "Don''t be angry, old man." Wang Han sees Ji Ting''s face ruddy and wants to check for him, but he is scared by Ji Ting''s eyes.

    Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN are still in the conference room to discuss the bidding project in s city. After receiving the call from Ji''s old house, Qi Feng looks at the closed door of the conference room and can''t help worrying.

    "Isn''t the meeting over yet?" Because there is a dance party invited by a partner in the evening, Ke Hanqing has to make an appointment with Ji zhanrui. Unexpectedly, he stays in the conference room for four hours.

    "Well, chairman Gangji sent someone to inform manager Ji and manager Leng to go back immediately, but..." Qi Feng blinked a pair of star eyes, staring at Ke Hanqing with the expression of the Savior. Usually this kind of thing can be settled as long as Ke Hanqing comes out.

    "Don''t look at me that way." Ke Hanqing felt a constant stream of energy pushing towards him, which made him cold.

    It must be something wrong for master Ji to let them go back at this time. Is it Ke Hanqing quickly walks to one side, takes out the phone and calls Ji zhanrui''s apartment."Is mother Wu here?" Ke Hanqing glanced at Qifeng not far behind him and took a few steps to the corner.

    "Mother Wu has gone back to her old house." The voice of answering the phone is a little strange. Ke Hanqing can''t tell who it is.

    "Ah, Miss Fang, would you stop making trouble?"

    "You all get out of my way. Why should I be locked up?"

    "Miss Fang, if you leave, the young master and Wu Ma will blame us."

    "I''m going out. Let me out!"

    There was a lot of noise at the end of the phone, and ANN, who answered the phone, said: "sorry, if you don''t mind, you can leave your contact information. I''ll inform Wu Ma to contact you later."

    Ke Hanqing is not a fool. Naturally, he hears Fang Mengru on the other end of the phone. No wonder Ji calls them home. It seems that Fang Mengru''s story with Ji zhanrui has been revealed. As for who disclosed it, he also guesses.

    "Manager Ke, young master Ke, please be merciful." Seeing that Ke Hanqing put down the phone, Qi Feng quickly twisted his body and came over. His voice was full of pity. He didn''t dare to disobey chairman Ji, but he didn''t dare to disobey president Ji.

    "Bang -" the door of the conference room opened, and Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN came out one after another.

    "President Ji, chairman Ji..." Qi Feng immediately rushes out like a rabbit from Ke Hanqing''s side and excitedly conveys Ji Ting''s order to Ji zhanrui.

    "I know." Ji zhanrui interrupts him. Just now Ji Ting calls him and Leng MOJIN in person. Wu Yicai kneels on the ground over the video, which makes Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN alarm and pause the meeting.

    "What? Lock her up Just then, Ji zhanrui''s phone rings again. He answers it without even looking at it, but his face changes greatly after listening.

    "What''s the matter with Xiaoru?" Leng MOJIN realizes that the call is from Ji zhanrui''s apartment. He immediately asks, but Ji zhanrui gives him a cold eye.

    "You go to my place and look at Fang Mengru. Call me if you have something." Ji zhanrui went straight to Ke Hanqing and said in a low voice.

    "I don''t care. She''s not me." Ke Hanqing jumps away and ignores Ji zhanrui.

    "My grandfather already knows about Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing cunningly with a mysterious smile.

    "And then?" Obviously, Ke Hanqing has not realized the existence of the crisis.

    "Ji''s old house is still mine. You can choose it yourself." The smile gradually enlarged. Ji zhanrui''s deep black eyes made Ke Hanqing shiver.

    "Give me the key." He fell. He fell from the day he met Ji zhanrui. Seeing the proud Ji zhanrui leave, Ke Hanqing once again affirmed this fact in his heart.

    When Ke Hanqing arrived at Ji zhanrui''s apartment, Fang Mengru was standing on the balcony on the second floor, holding the knotted sheets in her hand, and her pale face was full of firmness.

    Sure enough, this woman can always make people shine, so that he can not find adjectives to describe her accurately.

    "Hey, what are you doing standing there?" Ke Hanqing glanced at a group of servants not far away from Fang Mengru, leaned on the side of the car and asked aloud with interest.

    "You, what are you doing here?" I don''t know why. Every time I see Ke Hanqing, Fang Mengru stutters a little. Her intuition tells her that Ke Hanqing is more playful than Ji zhanrui.

    "I asked you first." Ke Hanqing is not serious, but he stubbornly asks Fang Mengru to answer first.

    "I''m going out. I don''t want to stay here." Holding the sheets tightly in her arms, Fang Mengru trembles. The second floor says it''s not high, but it''s enough to make her afraid.

    "If you can get down there, I''ll let you go, OK?" Mingming is trembling and afraid, but she still wants to show off her strength. She is really like some awkward man. Ke Hanqing stirs up the corner of her mouth and becomes more and more playful.

    "Good!" As if greatly inspired, Fang Mengru nodded heavily, pointed to Ke Hanqing downstairs, turned to a group of servants and said, "don''t come here. He''s talking."

    A group of people looked at each other and wondered, what should we do?!

    "Oh, don''t stop her. I''ll be responsible for the accident. I should help you!" Under Fang Mengru''s sign, Ke Hanqing laughed and yelled.

    "Kneel down!" In Ji''s old house, Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui just walk into the hall. Ji Ting roars.

 Chapter 21

    Wu Yicai kneels in the middle of the living room. His face is pale. He doesn''t say a word in the face of Ji Ting''s question. He is so angry that Ji Ting throws his crutch far away.

    "Oh, sir, don''t be angry!" The crutch went straight to Wang Han''s calf. He almost fell on his knees with a stagger. When the pain came, he said that he was suffering and tried to persuade Ji ting with a smile.

    "Shut up Ji Ting takes a look at Wang Han. He doesn''t know what kind of villain Wang Han is. I''m afraid that the woman has been in contact with Ji zhanrui for a long time. I don''t know what Wu Yicai is for. He dares not to tell the truth.

    At the thought of this, Ji Ting stares at Wu Yicai angrily.

    "Master, young master, they are back." Tian Fu Hei has been standing at the gate. When he sees Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN getting out of the car, he quickly turns around and reports to Ji ting.

    With the help of Tian Fu Hei, Ji Ting sits upright on the sofa. He wants to see if his two grandchildren are as silent as Wu Yi Cai.

    "Come and kneel down!" The sound of footsteps outside the door, two shadows at the door flash, Ji Ting is sitting and drinking, his eyes are staring at Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui entered the door, he saw Wu Yicai kneeling, frowning and dissatisfied.

    Leng MOJIN is on Ji zhanrui''s side, naturally aware of his dissatisfaction. He secretly pulls down his clothes and shakes his head to show him not to fight with Ji ting.

    So they went to Ji ting and knelt down.

    "Zhan Rui, I ask you, what''s wrong with you?" Ji Ting''s face is still sulky. Obviously, he wants to hear Sun Tzu explain the whole process.

    Ji zhanrui greets Ji Ting''s sharp eyes, turns to sweep Wang Han, who is silent on one side, and says lightly: "my woman is ill."

    His woman? They Leng MOJIN looks at Ji zhanrui in surprise. The instant panic on his face doesn''t escape Ji Ting''s eyes.

    "Are you a woman? I think she''s just a wild girl of unknown origin. " Ji Ting snorted coldly, with a disdainful face.

    "Grandfather, Xiaoru is not the kind of girl you think." Cold ink Jin hate swept Wang Han one eye, don''t know what he said to Ji Ting, unexpectedly will let Ji Ting each other dream Ru impression so.

    At this time, Wang Han was in a panic: Why did the two young masters look at him? Did they all suspect that he had snitched? How is that possible?! He was not the only one who knew about it. His inner anxiety made Wang Han lose interest.

    In fact, Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui are both speculating about today''s events on their way back to Ji''s old house. Wu Yicai has watched them grow up since childhood. She knows them as well as they know her.

    Although Ji zhanrui knows that Wu Yicai will report his situation to Ji Ting regularly on weekdays, the person who tells Fang Mengru about it can''t be her, so the only person left is Wang Han.

    "What''s that like?" Ji Ting squints at Leng Mo Jin. He doesn''t expect that Leng Mo Jin, who has always been docile and sensible, will be the first one to refute him. Anyway, that woman can''t stay.

    "Isn''t she Zhan Rui''s woman? How do you know what she is like? " Ji Ting''s eyes flashed. He didn''t give Leng Mo Jin reaction time and threw out questions continuously.

    "Grandfather, I like her." Ji Ting''s question is too tricky. Leng Mo Jin is stunned for a moment. He smiles and answers fearlessly to Ji zhanrui''s dissatisfied eyes.

    "Leng MOJIN, you..." Leng MOJIN''s words make Ji zhanrui worried. He never thought that Leng MOJIN would dare to confess so brazenly in front of Ji ting.

    However, it was not only Ji zhanrui but also Ji Ting who was surprised.

    If Ji Ting remembers correctly, this is the second time that Leng MOJIN has said who he likes in front of him in so many years, and said it so firmly and definitely.

    Is it that little girl? Ji Ting flashed a young face in his mind. No, it''s impossible. How could it be that child?!

    "No one can replace her, grandfather." Facing the shock in Ji Ting''s eyes, Leng Mo Jin Zheng focuses on it. Obviously, he tells Ji ting in disguise, a fact that Ji Ting wants to strongly deny at this moment.

    It''s really that girl, but she Ji Ting is still in shock, and the panic expression on his face makes Ji zhanrui clear at a glance.

    Between them, is there something to hide from him? Ji zhanrui''s eyes move to Wu Yicai. When she hears Leng MOJIN''s reply, she is shocked.

    It seems that not only Ji ting and Leng MOJIN, but also Wu Yicai concealed something from him.

    What is it?

    "Hey, do you want to jump?" Ke Hanqing holds her chest in both hands and looks up at the balcony on the second floor, with impatience in her words.

    Fang Mengru is like a timid kitten, holding a large sheet in one hand, holding the railing tightly in the other hand, carrying a bulging travel bag on her body, and peering at the lawn downstairs with her small head.

    "Miss Fang, come back quickly!" An''er and several servants stand at the door of the room, dare not get close to the balcony, dare not spread out, and keep persuading Fang Mengru behind her.

    Obviously, Fang Mengru''s mind is all about how to safely jump to the first floor, ignoring their shouts.Ke Hanqing still remembers the bag on Fang Mengru''s body. It was the luggage he secretly took out when he accompanied Fang Mengru back to Shen''s home. At that time, he watched her sneak into the door in the car. He looked like a frightened little beast, and his face was the same as now.

    Ke Hanqing waited for ten minutes, and Fang Mengru came out from the front door of Shen''s house, carrying this travel bag on her back and smiling shyly at him. All her luggage was that travel bag, which made him a little surprised and sad.

    "Stop dancing, I''m playing with you!" Ke Hanqing regretted playing tricks on the poor girl. She was a simple fool. She couldn''t even cheat her. How could such a girl come to contact Ji zhanrui?

    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Fang Mengru tied the sheet to the railings, she heard Ke Hanqing repent loudly downstairs. In a hurry, she released the sheet and turned to question.

    "Be careful!" Ke Hanqing yelled and ran forward.

    "Ah -"

    Fang Mengru only heard an''er''s cry, and the wind passed by her ears, and the feeling of weightlessness came one after another.

    She''s going to die? Fang Mengru drew a big question mark in her heart. Before she could touch the rope made up of the sheets, she sank down.

    "Oh --" in a short moment, Fang Mengru had already landed on the ground. Before her brain could react, a scream came from her ear.

    Fang Mengru is lying on the ground, her brain is not working. Her big eyes are staring at the bottom of the balcony on the second floor. The "life-saving rope" made of the bed sheet is swinging with the wind. An''er and a group of servants look at her with panic expression on their faces.

    For half a minute, Fang Mengru finally recovered. She just fell down from the second floor. Then she heard a scream that didn''t belong to her. Now she just felt that the ground under her body was strange, soft and warm.

    Soft, warm ground?! This makes Fang Mengru unimaginable, hands can''t help feeling behind him twice.

    "Touch your sister! Why don''t you get up? You''re going to crush me Ke Hanqing grinned in pain. The glasses on the bridge of his nose fell on his right hand, while Fang Mengru''s small hands were not honestly touching his buttocks. He was so angry that he wanted to lift her, but he didn''t have any strength.

    "Ah!! Ke Hanqing, why are you under me? " Fang Mengru finally understood what she had touched. She turned over and got up. She squatted down to help him up.

    Nima, good people don''t live long, do they? It''s rare that Ke Hanqing is merciful and wants to save Mengru below. Who knows that the woman hit him accurately.

    Oh, Hello, it''s killing his old waist.

    "Thank you for saving me." Fang Mengru helped Ke Hanqing up with great effort and expressed her sincere thanks.

    Ke Hanqing rolled a big white eye, just rushed out to save her that moment, he regretted, he was ready to hold his head to find a place to hide, as a result, she fell down.

    Nima, a man''s waist is precious, OK?!

    "I didn''t expect you to be so nice!" Seeing Ke Hanqing in a cold sweat, Fang Mengru was moved. For the first time, she thought he was a good man.

    "What?" This woman is going to fight, isn''t she? What is unexpected? Is he that bad? The expression on Ke Hanqing''s face was frozen and her eyes were burning.

    Well, at this moment, he suddenly sympathized with Ji zhanrui''s past experience.

 Chapter 22

    Ji zhanrui''s apartment is in a mess. With Fang Mengru''s fall, an''er''s group of people stumble downstairs. It''s hard to avoid a panic.

    As a result, a group of people do not know who stepped on whose feet first, one by one plop plop forward, each rolled down the stairs, so painful that they lay on the stairs moaning.

    "That I jumped off it. " See this meeting Ke Hanqing face, seem not so painful, Fang Mengru just carefully mouth.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I see it What does she mean? Ke Hanqing can''t help rolling her eyes. He is the direct victim of the meat mat. Is she deliberately provoking his sad memories?

    "I..." Fang Mengru clenched the bag tightly, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said to Ke Hanqing''s flaming eyes, "can you let me go?"

    God, let''s kill this heartless woman! As soon as Fang Mengru''s voice fell, Ke Hanqing''s teeth itched with hatred. After he saved her, she said amazing things one after another, but she had to take his words as "Lingjian". Did she forget how she fell?

    "You, you can''t keep your word." The expression on Ke Hanqing''s face changed again and again. Fang Mengru thought that he was going to repent, so he quickly collapsed and said wrongly.

    Ann''er stood up against the wall, endured the pain in her knee, and walked slowly towards the door.

    "Master Ke, where is Miss Fang?" Ke Hanqing is the only one outside the door. An''er is surprised. Can Fang Mengru really run away?!

    "Go, go." Ke Hanqing looked at Fang Mengru''s direction of jumping away, gritting his teeth.

    He finally understands why Ji zhanrui frequently loses his temper. Some women are so natural and bad. No wonder Ji zhanrui often loses control.

    Just like when Ke Hanqing waved Fang Mengru to leave, she ran away. She was so healthy that she fell from the second floor!

    "Gone? What should the young master do when he comes back? " An''er doesn''t find Ke Hanqing''s twitching mouth at all. She falls down on the ground dejectedly.

    What to do? Salad! Anyway, he''s not the one with the headache. Ke Hanqing snorted coldly, limped to the apartment and began to smile treacherously. What if he ran away? Doesn''t she have to come back next week? Hehe, it seems that I will have fun at work every day.

    "Get that woman out of here." Slow God Ji Ting Long Yan angry, absolutely can''t let that girl close to Ji zhanrui, absolutely can''t!

    "Grandfather, she..." Leng MOJIN didn''t expect that Ji Ting would be so unhappy after suggesting the existence of Fang Mengru.

    "Pa -" Leng MOJIN''s words were stuck in his throat, and Ji Ting slapped him in the face.

    "Shut up Cruel eyes look directly at Leng MOJIN. Ji Ting expresses his anger with his actions and conceals things for so many years. How can he let a woman destroy his painstaking management.

    Ji Ting''s slap shocked everyone, especially Ji zhanrui.

    In Ji zhanrui''s impression, Ji Ting loves Leng MOJIN more than him. Ji Ting always says Leng MOJIN is modest and polite, but he is stubborn and obstinate. When he is mentioned to others, he always looks like he hates iron but not steel. Even if everything is not worse than Leng MOJIN, he is still inferior to Leng MOJIN in Ji Ting''s eyes.

    What on earth did they hide from him? Ji zhanrui didn''t have time to think about it. The mobile phone in his pocket rang, and the caller ID was Ke Hanqing.

    "Fang Mengru jumped off the building and ran away. Your servant fell and hurt more than half of him." Ke Hanqing endured the pain of his chest and back and said, breathing in the cold air.

    "What?" Ji zhanrui''s hand holding the phone is shaking. She jumps off the building? Did you hurt yourself? What''s going on? Why jump? Didn''t he tell Ann to lock her up?

    Hang up the phone, Ke Hanqing rubbed his back and smirked: Zhan Rui, come back, come back, let''s catch the sheep.

    However, what Ke Hanqing didn''t expect was that he contributed to the situation, which led to all kinds of things later, and even almost caused an irreparable situation.

    "Grandfather, I have something urgent to go first." Ji zhanrui didn''t care so much. He stood up and said hello to Ji ting.

    "Grandfather, come back if you have something to do." Leng MOJIN, who is closest to Ji zhanrui, apparently heard the content of Ke Hanqing''s phone call just now. Worried about Fang Mengru''s safety, he also stands up in a hurry.

    "Stop!" From their looks, Ji Ting guessed seven or eight points, but he never thought that two outstanding grandchildren would ignore family etiquette for a woman.

    However, Ji Ting''s voice did not fall, Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN started the car''s voice has come.

    "Sir, take care of your health." After Ji Ting got angry, he suddenly stood up again. For a moment, he could not bear it. Tian Fu Hei quickly held his arm and carefully reminded him.

    "Come on, run after me and have a look!" Ji Ting was worried and urged Tian Fu Hei, but he couldn''t bring it up in a breath, and his cheeks were red.

    "Don''t get excited, sir." After Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN rush out, Wu Yicai feels uneasy. At this time, Ji Ting coughs violently. She quickly gets up and walks over."Sir, slow down, breathe slowly..." As soon as Wang Han saw that the situation was not good, he quickly came over.

    Tian fuhei hesitated, but after seeing Ji Ting''s worried eyes, he rushed out.

    "What are you doing here?" Ji zhanrui drives fast.

    "Why did Xiaoru jump off the building?" After Leng MOJIN rushed out of the gate, he had no time to drive his car, so he directly sat in Ji zhanrui''s car.

    "You locked her up again?" Ji zhanrui stinks and doesn''t speak. Leng MOJIN can''t help raising his tone.

    "Leng MOJIN, for the last time, she''s mine." Ji zhanrui''s implication is that he will do whatever he likes to do with Fang Mengru. Everything depends on his mood and it''s none of his business.

    "Just now I said in front of my grandfather that she is irreplaceable in my heart. For me, she is very important." Leng MOJIN smiles lightly. In his eyes, Ji zhanrui emphasizes again and again that it''s nothing more than children''s exclusive desire, not love.

    "Important?" Ji zhanrui, holding back his anger, raises his eyebrows and smiles at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly turns the steering wheel to his left. With a "Dong", Leng MOJIN knocks on the window.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN enter the hall, they see the servants at the entrance of the stairs lying on the ground screaming, all black and blue, while Ke Hanqing is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee slowly, with some mud on his clothes and chest.

    What''s going on? Two people can''t imagine what Fang Mengru did to create such a big battle.

    "Oh, come back." Ke Hanqing put down his coffee cup and grinned at the two people standing at the door. He didn''t expect Lengmo brocade to be with Ji zhanrui and come back so soon.

    "What about people?" Ke Hanqing''s relaxed and complacent appearance makes Ji zhanrui raise his eyebrows.

    "Skipping away." Ke Hanqing deliberately imitates Fang Mengru''s brisk movements when he walks. Unfortunately, his injured waist does not allow him to get angry, so the whole movement looks strange, just like a wandering zombie, bending down and shaking his arm.

    "Is this skipping?" Cold ink brocade make complaints about Tucao.

    "You finish the meat mat for that girl, and then try to see if you can jump out!" The disgust on Lengmo brocade''s face and the contempt on Ji zhanrui''s face hurt Ke Hanqing''s heart deeply. He couldn''t help but jump up straight. Under their pitying eyes, he fell into the sofa and hummed his injured waist.

    The night is cold. Ji Ting sits by the head of the bed and listens to Tian Fu Hei''s report.

    In the afternoon, Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN leave together, which is too shocking for Ji ting. Especially after listening to Tian fuhei''s report, Ji Ting''s heart can''t be calm for a long time.

    If Ji Ting''s guess is right, the woman Ji zhanrui is raising in the apartment is really the little girl 20 years ago. Things have changed. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear and have a relationship with Ji zhanrui.

    Is it really predestined?

    Seventeen years ago, when Ji zhanrui lost his parents, he also lost the memory of the past ten years. Ji Ting worked hard to erase the pain of that year. He never mentioned to Ji zhanrui the truth of his parents'' death and his amnesia.

    Thousands of calculations, why did he miss her appearance?!

    Ji Ting can''t imagine what reaction he will make once Ji zhanrui knows what happened in those years.

    Ji zhanrui is his only relative. He can''t let anyone hurt him, so the girl can''t stay with him.

    She must not stay!

 Chapter 23

    "What?" Qin Tingding didn''t seem to understand the Counselor''s words, and a trace of consternation appeared on her face.

    "Next Monday, you go to the public relations department of J times headquarters to start your internship." The Department counselor patiently repeated what he had just said.

    "No, I mean, why me?" Qin Dingding shook his head, professional not even if, in previous years are not to j era branch? Why did she let a professional intern go to the headquarters this year?

    "How do I know?" Department counselor can''t help rolling his eyes. How did he know that J times headquarters called and designated two places, which made him have nothing to gain this year.

    "But..." Qin Tingding still hesitated. Obviously, there were too many problems in this process, which were unscientific, unreasonable and unreasonable.

    "Report to the personnel department of J times headquarters at 19 o''clock next week. Go out!" The Department counselor was too lazy to deal with Qin Dingding and pushed her away.

    "What the hell is going on? It''s all the wrong arrangement of majors. How can I explain to those students? "

    Before going out, Qin Dingding heard the counselor scold him.

    The arrangement of professional mismatch? Is there any change in Xiaoru''s internship arrangement? At the thought of this, Qin Dingding hurried to the classroom.

    Since he met Fang Mengru at school last time, Lu Yuntao has been staying in the "dark" surveillance Hall these nights, playing the video of Fang Mengru dressed as a snow fox over and over again.

    "Isn''t it boring to watch it for so many days?" Fringes swaying waist, slender jade fingers holding a small fork, gently inserted into the pieces of Hami melon, looking back, blame Lu Yuntao cold himself.

    "What medicine did you feed her that day?" Although Lu Yuntao was smiling, he just pursed his mouth and did not escape the eyes of tassel.

    "Oh, you didn''t tell me to find a woman to attract Ji Shao." Liusu puts the Hami melon in her hand into Lu Yuntao''s mouth, turns around and sits on his lap. Her hands are hanging between his neck. Her soft voice is delicate and angry: "she''s a new girl. She''s stubborn. People have to use some flattering drugs."

    What kind of drugs? No wonder in the corridor she threw herself at Ji zhanrui. Fortunately, the drug didn''t last long. It just made women look more attractive, not a pure aphrodisiac.

    From the video of the meeting, Ji zhanrui seems to know the woman.

    The camera hidden in the parking lot captures the conversation between Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui. It seems that they don''t know each other.

    What is their relationship?

    Liusu sees Lu Yuntao frowning, and her eyes are full of Fang Mengru on the screen. The bottom of her heart rippled, and the vinegar smell fainted.

    "Tao, are you also hooked by the little wild fox?" Liu Su''s left index finger circled Lu Yuntao''s chest. Her eyes turned, like sadness and resentment. The expression made people feel sad.

    "How could it be?" Lu Yuntao pushed aside the tassel''s hand with a smile and motioned to her to get up. How could he take a fancy to that woman? He just thought that she was very interesting. She was hot and cold, which made people not really understand.

    At the thought of meeting each other in a hurry on campus, Fang Mengru''s words were so cold that Lu Yuntao began to laugh. He was clearly an unpleasant cold girl. Unexpectedly, the dress of the little wild fox was quite suitable for her, especially her charming eyes.

    Liusu has been with Lu Yuntao for four or five years. The sweet smile on his face makes Liusu''s heart a little bit immersed in the swamp, dark without any light.

    Tao, you don''t really like her, do you? Tassels slowly tighten her hands, beautiful nails hurt her palm, why now Lu Yuntao, let her have a kind of feeling about to lose?

    No, she can''t lose him.

    When the tenderness becomes fierce, the sharp eyes of tassels fall on the screen again and again, Fang Mengru, you fox spirit.

    "A Xiao --" Fang Mengru rubbed her nose and frowned.

    "Why are you frowning again? Isn''t it really a cold? " Qin Dingding came out of the kitchen and saw Fang Mengru in a daze. She couldn''t help shaking her hand in front of her eyes.

    It has been two days since Fang Mengru ran out of Ji zhanrui''s apartment. She has been living here in Qin Tingding for the past two days, and the wound on her face can''t be seen.

    "No, don''t make me so weak." Fang Mengru began to smile and gently knocked off Qin Dingding''s hand. She was a little embarrassed.

    "Today, the Department counselor told me to report to j times headquarters next Monday..." Qin Dingding had been brewing for a day, but now he opened his mouth slowly and glanced at Fang Mengru from time to time.

    J age! Yeah, why didn''t she think of that? No wonder Ji zhanrui hasn''t found it these two days. She will send it to the door automatically next Monday. What should I do?! Fang Mengru was awakened by Qin Dingding''s words, and her small face turned pale instantly.

    Qin Dingding thought that Fang Mengru was not in a high mood recently because the counselor of the Department said that "all majors are not right". She also wanted to make a stereotype out of Fang Mengru''s mouth. As a result, Fang Mengru now looks like she has been hit. She mistakenly thinks that Fang Mengru has lost her qualification to go to j era.

    "Xiaoru, don''t scare me! If we can''t go to j times, we can go to other places! " Qin Dingding shakes Fang Mengru''s shoulder in a panic, for fear that she will continue to sink."No..." Fang Mengru grabbed Qin Dingding''s hand and said difficultly, "I was transferred to be the assistant to the president."

    "Ha What''s the arrangement? Isn''t that exaggerating? Qin Tingting has an incredible face. Fang Mengru''s design in the whole department is one of the best. It''s unreasonable that J era would not let such a person go and let her be an assistant to the president.

    "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaoya rushes into the Department Counselor''s office early in the morning and points to the notice that has just been posted for a short time. She is very angry.

    "Oh, Miss Lin! This, this... " Department counselor looked at the announcement on the headache, what can he do? He is not the boss of J era!

    "Teacher." Lin Xiaoya bite heavy these two words, toe high gas said: "before, but you said, this year J era president assistant is my."

    Department counselors want to cry without tears, he said, but it is also in the j era before there is no internal decision!

    "Why Fang Mengru?" Lin Xiaoya is so angry that he is trembling all over. Even if he is a professional, it''s Fang Mengru who studies design. He lets that little bitch run to Ji zhanrui, and the consequences are unimaginable.

    "This..." The Department counselor was sitting in a chair, sweating on his forehead. He also wanted to know why. In the past, the number of places each year allowed him to make a lot of money secretly. This year, somehow, J era appointed two people to go to the headquarters, completely breaking the rules of previous years.

    "Well, don''t play dumb for me!" Lin Xiaoya secretly did not give the Department counselor less advantages. She was too clear about his character, so she didn''t understand why the candidate said to change.

    Lin Xiaoya''s appearance of asking for a crime made the Department counselor feel unhappy. Coupled with her unreasonable attitude, the Department counselor finally couldn''t help her young lady''s temper.

    "What am I pretending to be stupid?"?! I want to know what''s going on! " In the face of Lin Xiaoya''s aggressiveness, the Department counselor stood up and uttered a rude remark.

    "Hum." Lin Xiaoya stepped back, her hands around her chest, her eyes looking at the counselor, a touch of disdain rose from her eyes, she said faintly: "you should not have an affair with Fang Mengru?"

    You''re having an affair with her! Your whole family is having an affair with her! The Department counselor was infuriated by Lin Xiaoya''s words, and his cheeks were red.

    "What? Default? " Lin Xiaoya shrugged her shoulders and shook her head. She showed a sympathetic expression and said, "even you want that kind of goods. Are you single and stupid?"

    "Pa -" department counselor anger, a slap on the table, scared Lin Xiaoya stopped.

    "Lin Xiaoya, I warn you not to go too far!" If it wasn''t for the high status of Lin Xiaoya''s family in the society, the Department counselor really wanted to slap the woman with a mouthful of running trains.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiaoya is used to bullying. The counselor of the Department suddenly gets tough, which makes her tremble in her heart. She can''t help but step back two steps and asks indistinctly.

    "J times headquarters named them two. If you have any questions, ask general Ji!" The counselor of the Department was too lazy to make trouble with Lin Xiaoya any more. Before his voice fell, he had already thrown the door out.

    Is this Ji zhanrui''s decision? They''ve met?! Lin Xiaoya stayed in the same place, how could it be like this? Does he remember her?

    No, it''s impossible! Lin Xiaoya quickly vetoed his idea, and a fierce anger flashed in his eyes. Fang Mengru, in this world, I have no you, you wait for me!

 Chapter 24

    In the past few days without Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui''s apartment is very lonely. No matter what Wu Yicai does, he will unconsciously think of her and worry about whether the scar on her face has healed.

    In such a large study, Ji zhanrui sits at his desk, as if he could see a little woman holding a quilt on the sofa.

    Fang Mengru, you dare to run away when he is not at home.

    Ji zhanrui looks down and tries to turn her attention to the document. As a result, Fang Mengru, who has carefully sketched the logo, reappears in her mind. Her concentrated appearance makes her more charming.

    He''s thinking about her? No, he was just thinking about what kind of punishment to give her. As a "toy", she dared to sneak away. It seems that he must punish her well.

    When Fang Mengru suddenly appears in Ji zhanrui''s office in a dark gray ol suit, she has two slim legs wrapped in black stockings under her narrow skirt, which makes Ji zhanrui''s Adam''s apple roll twice.

    "Get out." The next second, Ji zhanrui''s face sank down and his eyes radiated cold light.

    "President Ji, she..." Qi Feng is puzzled. Ji zhanrui is in a good mood this morning. How can he bring a new colleague here? Instead, he has changed his face?

    "You, get out of here." Ji zhanrui cast his eyes on Fang Mengru, with no trace of temperature in his tone, and his deep eyes were full of strangers.

    He''s keeping a distance from her? When Fang Mengru looks into Ji zhanrui''s eyes, he is shocked at the bottom of his heart and finds it hard to summon up the courage to come to work. As a result, what is his attitude? Is there a distance?

    Good, good, she''s gone!

    "General Ji, this..." Fang Mengru''s front foot just went out. Qi Feng pondered over the sentence and looked at Ji zhanrui''s face.

    "Who arranged for her to come?" Ji zhanrui''s eyes glance towards the gate. Although he knows Fang Mengru is going to come to j times for an internship, because of this, he doesn''t have the first time to trace her whereabouts, but why does she become his assistant?

    "Manager Ke." Qi Feng is submissive.

    "Come up." Simple two words, stiff, cold, put down the phone, Ji zhanrui looked at Qifeng has not left.

    "Mr. Ji, she This What shall we do? " Qi Feng admits that he is not promising. In such a dilemma, he can only cry and throw the problem to his boss.

    "Take her to get familiar with the environment." Ji zhanrui is impatient and waves his hand. He thinks about Fang Mengru''s seductive dress and adds: "let her stay in your office first and be familiar with the process."

    His office? Single men and few women? Does Ji always pull the red rope in disguise? At first meeting Fang Mengru, her gentle and quiet appearance has greatly increased Qi Feng''s favor. When he heard that Ji zhanrui didn''t intend to drive her away, Qi Feng couldn''t help smiling.

    "Satisfied?" As soon as Ke Hanqing receives Ji zhanrui''s call, he runs up without thinking about it.

    "What''s your idea?" When Ji zhanrui heard this, he was more sure that it had something to do with Ke Hanqing. Besides him, no one in the whole company dared to fake the imperial edict to change the personnel transfer.

    "Hey, you just steal the fun!" Ke Hanqing punched Ji zhanrui on the shoulder, then suddenly lowered her voice. Mysteriously, she came over and said, "do you want her to go to the design department and have a look at lengmojin all day?"

    Ji zhanrui''s heart "clattered" with a flash of uncomfortable feeling.

    Ji zhanrui still remembers what Leng MOJIN said in front of Ji Ting last time. How could he give Fang Mengru to him so easily in the face of Leng MOJIN''s naked challenge?

    "You don''t want to be cheap and be good." Ke Hanqing squints at Ji zhanrui and sees the dignified expression on his face. He laughs from the bottom of his heart: if Ji zhanrui hadn''t told him about his old house that day, he really didn''t know what reason to use to prevaricate his mind of wanting to see a good play.

    Ji zhanrui sips his mouth and doesn''t speak. Indeed, it''s better to divide Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN upstairs and downstairs to see what he can do.

    "Do you see Fang Mengru''s dress today?" As soon as Fang Mengru''s suit is mentioned, Ke Hanqing has to admire her eyes. Although her eyesight is a little weak, her eyesight is absolutely accurate. The one he chooses to wear on Fang Mengru is as sexy as it is sexy and charming as it is charming.

    Ke Hanqing''s face is excited. She doesn''t notice Ji zhanrui''s changed face. No wonder she looks so familiar. It turns out that Ke Hanqing is the one who made the ghost.

    "By the way, there''s something serious I haven''t told you." It seems to feel the air around is cold for several degrees. Ke Hanqing shrinks her neck, puts away the cynical smile on her face, supports her eyeglass frame, and says solemnly: "in the past, there were three interns in J era. According to the Convention, the design department has the highest choice. This year lengmojin hasn''t selected anyone to report in the design department."

    "As you know, Fang Mengru is the best. I''m afraid Leng MOJIN will..." No matter how obvious the meaning is, Ke Hanqing doesn''t go on. He secretly guesses the expression on Ji zhanrui''s face with his eyes hidden behind the lens.

    Hum, do you want to grab Fang Mengru with the highest selection right of interns? Ji zhanrui walks slowly to the window. In the reflection of the glass, his mouth bends and picks up. He laughs very treacherously

    Ji Ting has been bedridden because of what happened a few days ago."Master, it''s said that Fang Mengru has become the assistant of the young master, but master MOJIN hasn''t asked for anyone this year." After receiving the phone call, Tian fuhei goes back to his bedroom to report to Ji ting.

    "She went to the age of J?" Ji Ting frowned, and the dignity of the elderly disappeared in this instant, and his inner panic came out.

    If you let that woman stay with Zhan Rui for a long time, in case Zhan Rui restores his childhood memory, then

    Hum, this woman! Ji Ting thought Fang Mengru would not appear in front of Ji zhanrui once she left, but she didn''t expect to appear again in this way.

    "Master, after Fang jing''er''s death, Fang Mengru has not been doing very well. It''s also a coincidence that she meets the young master." As soon as Ji Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled, Tian Fu Hei guessed what he was thinking and quickly told Ji ting the information he had collected these days.

    "Ah, there''s nothing I can do about Fang Jinger. After all, it''s their housework." Ji Ting''s heart softens when he mentions Fang jing''er. Fang Mengru''s child has been very pleasing since childhood. If not

    In a word, I don''t know whether they owe her or she owes them. After so many years, she meets Zhan Rui and Mo Jin again. Do they really want to get entangled?

    "Master, do you want me to find someone to take her..." The slang of Tian Fu didn''t go on. His gloomy words and cruel eyes suggested that he wanted to get rid of Fang Mengru.

    "Bang -" the door was suddenly knocked open, and Tian Fu Hei instinctively protected Ji ting in front of him, looking alert.

    "Grandfather, what are you going to do to Xiaoru?" Leng MOJIN''s face turned blue. If he hadn''t left a document at home, would he have missed these important "information"? What he didn''t expect was that Ji Ting wanted to kill each other.

    "How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation?" Ji Ting is a little incredible. The modest child trained by him can do such a low-class thing.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Leng Mo Jin''s face eased a little.

    If it wasn''t for Ji Ting''s "she went to the j era", Leng MOJIN would not be alert immediately.

    "Get out." Ji Ting''s eyes narrowed and his face was not happy. He scolded Leng MOJIN.

    "Grandfather, what are you going to do to Xiaoru?" Since Fang Mengru''s existence was known by Ji Ting, Leng MOJIN repeatedly broke the docile image of the past, which surprised Ji ting.

    "It''s none of your business." Tian fuhei mentioned that when Fang Jing was a child, Ji Ting just wanted to send Fang Mengru away. After all, the Ji family had been sorry for their mother and daughter, as long as Fang Mengru was far away from Ji zhanrui.

    "Grandfather, I said she was important to me." Leng MOJIN took a step forward and said firmly: "from the day I saw her again, I will tell myself that I will protect her after all my life."

    "You Ji Ting choked his chest and coughed excitedly.

    Last time things were not settled. Leng MOJIN wanted to talk to Ji Ting several times, but he didn''t come from any family. Now that things have come to this situation, what else can he say?

 Chapter 25

    "Grandfather, I know you don''t want Zhan Rui to recover his memory. Why don''t I take Xiao Ru away from here?" Leng MOJIN admits that he is despicable at this moment. He never wants to occupy a person so much in his heart. She is the only one.

    "Keke..." Ji Ting coughs to leave more and more. Leng MOJIN''s words pierce into his heart, leaving a small vortex, devouring his thoughts.

    Leng Mo leads Fang Mengru away. I have to say that this is not a good idea, but is he still going to lose a grandson?

    "Grandfather, as long as you speak, I will find a way to take Xiaoru away." Leng MOJIN took a step forward, and his eyes were very firm.

    I don''t know if it''s Ji zhanrui''s sharp face when I see her again, or Fang Mengru''s picture sitting on the stairs, which deeply stimulates Leng MOJIN''s heart, and makes him firm himself again and again, take her away, leave Ji zhanrui and stay with him.

    "Master MOJIN, please say less!" Ji Ting coughs with red cheeks. Tian Fu Hei looks in his eyes and is anxious in his heart. For a moment, he yells at Leng MOJIN. He doesn''t understand how Leng MOJIN is willing to be so aggressive for a woman in the face of his elder. Doesn''t he see that the master is very sad?

    "Grandfather..." Leng MOJIN wants to talk and stop. He knows that he really went too far today.

    "MOJIN..." Ji Ting finally stopped coughing. He waved his hand to Tian Fu Hei to retreat first. He called Leng Mo Jin gently. His eyes showed a gentle look. How long has it been since he took a good look at the yangsun?

    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m too impatient." Ji Ting''s kind eyes make Leng Mo Jin feel guilty. He is always gentle and elegant. Today, he really lost his head.

    "MOJIN, grandfather asked you, are you sure you can take her away?" After thinking about Leng MOJIN''s words, Ji Ting pursed a sad smile. He had already seen through the feelings between their three children. After many years, he didn''t believe Fang Mengru, who had not lost his memory, would put Ji zhanrui down.

    "I..." Indeed, Leng MOJIN is not sure that she can take Fang Mengru away. As a child, she and Ji zhanrui often stick together, even if he always bullies her.

    Ji Tingmo didn''t say a word, and his sight was fixed on Leng MOJIN. He waited patiently for him to understand.

    "But Zhan Rui didn''t like to see Xiaoru since he was a child." Until now, Leng MOJIN still remembers that Fang Mengru was in poor health when she was a child. The first time she met Ji zhanrui, she couldn''t breathe. When her tears rolled in her eyes, he was indifferent and couldn''t find a trace of guilt and panic.

    "Do you remember that Zhan Rui often didn''t know where to go in the middle of the night that year?" Ji Ting smiles faintly. Memory is really a wonderful thing, which can instantly pacify people, especially those good past.

    "Well." Leng MOJIN thinks about it and nods heavily. Once Zhan Rui sneaks out in the middle of the night. Ji Ting finds him and hits him on the board. His buttock hurts so much that he doesn''t dare to sit down for a few days, but he still runs out.

    "He was going to catch fireflies for the little girl. Your uncle Blackie stayed with him for three nights before he realized that he wanted to apologize to the girl." Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Tian Fu Hei''s disheartened report. At that time, his Ji family was happy.

    Leng Mo Jin shivered in his heart. How many things he didn''t know happened between them in those years? Xiaoru, does she remember that?

    She probably remembered, or why did she go around or come back to him?

    At this moment, Leng Mo brocade slowly clenched his fist, the bottom of his heart is so unwilling, why didn''t he find her earlier?

    "I knew you liked that girl." Ji Ting laughs. The young children are precocious. Maybe the girl is the most ignorant in those years.

    "You don''t know what happened today." Leng MOJIN is silly. Ji Ting knows that his heart is tumbling. He quickly waves to him and says, "go. If you can''t take that girl away, her heart will fall on you."

    The whole morning, Leng MOJIN''s mind is Ji Ting''s words. Grandfather is right. Fang Mengru''s heart is not on him. So, is this the end between them? No, he doesn''t!

    "Well? Do you study design? " In the morning, Qifeng enjoys leisure. Fang Mengru has a flexible mind and can teach a lot of things. There will be beautiful women to accompany and chat with. It''s really a beautiful thing in life!

    "Well." Fang Mengru gently smile, eyes bent into crescent moon, small mouth gently tilted, sweet dimple, very lovely.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui opened the door, he heard the voice of the male duck in Qifeng next door. He was very excited and asked, "Mengru, do you have a boyfriend?"

    Mengru? When did she get to know Qifeng so well?! Even the surname is saved!

    Ji zhanrui can''t help standing at the door, frowning slightly.

    "No Fang Mengru blinks her eyes and shakes her head. She takes a pink water cup and drinks. She laughs from the bottom of her heart: are all the boys who are assistants gossiping like girls?

    No? What is cold ink brocade? What is he?!

    Ji zhanrui was startled by his own idea. What is he? I''m kidding. Of course, he is her young master and her only master.

    "Is there anyone you like?" Qi Feng does not give up to continue to ask, although he is not in favor of office romance, but if this cute girl turns into his girlfriend, it is a great blessing in life!"Yes Fang Mengru nodded seriously.

    She has someone she likes?! Qi Feng and Ji zhanrui are shocked.

    "Mother Wu, Ding Ding, brother MOJIN, and..." Fang Mengru broke his fingers, suddenly raised his head and laughed more brightly: "there are all the people who are good to me."

    "Oh, I don''t mean like that!" Qi Feng stamped her feet. He asked her if she had anyone to love. However, she was so cute and natural!

    Qi Feng ignores "brother MOJIN", but Ji zhanrui doesn''t ignore this title. His brow is more frowned: isn''t he good to her? Just now, she didn''t mention him, and she was indifferent to him in the morning. Now, who is pretending to show her innocence?!

    "But..." Fang Mengru unconsciously doodles her mouth. The doubts on her face disappear when she sees Ji zhanrui outside the door. On the contrary, she changes into a cold expression.

    "Cough!" Ji zhanrui coughs and deliberately interrupts the conversation. The next second he sees Fang Mengru''s face disdaining his appearance, his heart burns.

    "Mr. Ji?" Qi Feng stands up in a panic and takes a look at Ji zhanrui with a guilty heart. He is startled by the gloomy expression on his face. What heinous thing has he done to make Ji always so unhappy?

    "Well." Ji zhanrui''s angry eyes turn from Fang Mengru to Qi Feng''s face. Qi Feng only feels that he is in an ice cave, so cold that he shivers.

    "Mr. Ji, Mengru No, assistant Fang. She''s very smart. She''s learned most of the things Qi Feng noticed that Ji zhanrui''s face was even colder when he called out Fang Mengru''s name.

    God, what evil did he do in his last life? In this life, he should be so cautious and serve such an elusive master?!

    Perhaps Qi Feng''s heart was a cry, Ji zhanrui insight, see Ji zhanrui mouth up, eyes stained with a layer of frost, light mouth: "Fang assistant, please go downstairs restaurant with a lunch set, I''m hungry."

    If Qi Feng is right, why does Ji zhanrui show the flash of hunger when he finally says "I''m hungry"? Did he have a crush on himself for years? Take the opportunity to spend Fang Mengru, and then treat him like this and that?!

    No! He is as handsome as a man, but he likes women!

    Fang Mengru leaves quickly. She doesn''t want to transfer her sight with Ji zhanrui for a moment. That will only make her heart more painful.

    When Fang Mengru left, Ji zhanrui approached Qifeng step by step. This behavior seemed to confirm what Qifeng thought. Qifeng could not help shaking.

    "Mr. Ji, please forgive me!" Qi Feng choked up and moved his body carefully to get out of Ji zhanrui''s sight as soon as possible.

    "Spare you what?" Ji zhanrui asked lukewarm.

    "Mr. Ji, I love nvyindi! I, I don''t want to be rich in silver Qi Feng tightly clutched his collar, staring at Ji zhanrui''s action, for fear that he would rush up the next second. Even his voice was crying: "I, I don''t know how to break my back!"

    Broken back?! He Ji zhanrui is handsome and handsome. How can he be a broken back!

 Chapter 26

    "What are you doing here?" Ke Hanqing went out to socialize with several clients. When he came back, he saw Qi Feng sitting at the door of his office with a bitter melon face. When he saw him, SA Yazi ran to him.

    "Mr. Ji said that you work too hard and need an assistant." Qi Feng sobs. In fact, he mistakenly thinks that Ji always wants to treat him this and that. As a result, he offends the iceberg. Although it''s good to escape the torture of the iceberg, why does he want to leave Fang Mengru?!

    Excuse, absolute excuse! The goods must have thought you were in the way, so they threw you to me! Ke Hanqing stares at Qi Feng''s daughter-in-law like face and swallows this sentence.

    "Like a cloud!" Ke Hanqing temple a tight, rushed to the office area called a voice.

    "Boss, she went to train new people today." I don''t know who lowered his head and yelled. Ke Hanqing only felt that his head was more painful.

    "Manager Ke, I..." Qi Feng takes a look at Ke Hanqing''s office and the full desk in the office area. He looks sad. Where is he sitting?

    "You squeeze with them first, and then you''ll take the personnel department''s order to move a table." Ke Hanqing turns around and slips away. Since Qifeng has been sent to the border, what are those upstairs doing now? Isn''t he curious?

    "What is this?" Ji zhanrui stares at the lunch box and his eyebrows are wrinkled.

    "Carrots." Fang Mengru said so.

    "I don''t eat carrots." Ji zhanrui simply admitted that he didn''t believe that she would forget that after living in his house for so long.

    "I know." Fang Mengru met his eyes and nodded sincerely.

    It turned out that she knew what he liked. He thought that in just two or three days, the dead woman had forgotten all about him. He didn''t even know to call back to report his safety.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows and turns the corner of his mouth, he will reach out and throw his lunch box into the dustbin.

    "What for?" Fang Mengru''s quick eyes and quick hands stop his action. Her soft little hands hold his wrist tightly. Her temperature spreads to him, which makes Ji zhanrui stay for a while.

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui feels in a good mood. His right hand unconsciously holds her little hand. His skin is smooth, tender and boneless, which makes his heart move.

    "Come here." Ji zhanrui''s throat is rolling, his voice is strong and steady, like an order or a plea.

    "I don''t know." Fang Mengru wanted to take out her little hand. As a result, she struggled for a long time. Her hand was red and he didn''t let go.

    "Then I''ll go." Ji zhanrui is not angry. Instead, he calmly stands up and walks to Fang Mengru. With a harmless smile on his face, Fang Mengru shivers.

    "Poof --" Ke Hanqing, who saw the scene through the crack of the door, couldn''t help laughing.

    Ji zhanrui, NIMA, how unlimited are you?! Isn''t ya always proud? The most shameful thing is to change the attribute temporarily! There is no limit to show love in the office!

    "Manager Ke." Fang Mengru is glad that Ji zhanrui didn''t ignore her. The next second, he follows Ji zhanrui''s line of sight and notices Ke Hanqing hiding at the door. At this time, he is squatting outside the door, laughing obscenely.

    "Ah! Well, what are you doing? " Ignoring Ji zhanrui''s murderous eyes, Ke Hanqing stands up calmly, shakes her suit coat, and asks Fang Mengru seriously with a dry cough.

    "We..." Yeah, what are they doing? Fang Mengru''s big eyes look at Ji zhanrui, holding her hand. Her cheeks slowly start to get hot, and her heart beats faster. She must be ill. Why is her heart beating so fast?

    Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru''s silly appearance. When her face turns red, it''s most pitiful. If there was not a person who ruined the scenery at this time, he would have kissed her and tasted her peach like taste.

    At the thought of this, Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing impatiently, his eyes are slightly cold, and his words seem to reveal his desire and dissatisfaction: "what are you doing here?"

    By implication, shouldn''t he come? Ke Hanqing''s eyebrows have been picked up. He has been furious for a long time. Ji zhanrui, you shameful man who will tear down the bridge when you cross the river, have no heart and no heart, and forget your righteousness when you see the color!

    "Mayor Qin of s city is here. President Lu of Fengying culture held a banquet in Mochi tonight." Ke Hanqing held back her anger.

    Ink Fang Mengru "clatters" in her heart. She looks up at Ji zhanrui, only to find that he is looking at her with an indescribable look. Then she lowers her head.

    "You and Leng MOJIN need to be present with a female companion tonight, he said..." Ke Hanqing naturally cast her eyes on Fang Mengru, teasing Ji zhanrui with a bad smile.

    "I''m not going..." As soon as Fang Mengru heard the word "ink pool", she instinctively refused to mention that place all her life.

    "Why?" Ji zhanrui asked knowingly, but when she saw her eyebrows slightly frowning, she was distressed.

    "I, Mochi, that..." Fang Mengru''s head was even lower, and many words were swallowed by her when she came to her mouth.

    "You want to accompany Leng MOJIN?" Ji zhanrui raises her eyebrows, and the conversation between her and Qi Feng rings in her ears. There is no one she likes. It makes him uncomfortable to think about it."No Fang Mengru suddenly raised her head, tears in her big eyes. She firmly told him that she didn''t want to be lengmojin''s partner.

    "She''s my girlfriend." Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing with a big hand on her waist. He doesn''t allow her to break away from her excuse. He presses her in his arms. The faint fragrance comes from her. He is in a trance.

    Little fool, as Ji zhanrui''s woman, must be more frustrated and more brave. Wherever he doesn''t want to go, he will accompany her to face, until she is no longer afraid.

    "Well, I''ll arrange another girl for manager Leng." Ke Hanqing took a light look at them, and turned his mouth. He knew that they were interested in each other, but he was very proud. It seems that tonight''s dance is another good opening.

    Lying in Ji zhanrui''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, Fang Mengru is like a dream. Within two or three days of leaving him, she missed his embrace, but her mind is always wandering with his cruel voice. She knows that falling into his arms is like falling into a trap. The more she struggles, the more her heart hurts. However, her mind can''t help thinking of him, full of him.

    "Not yet?" Her quiet appearance, like a gentle kitten, made him want to love. Ji zhanrui crossed Ke Hanqing''s eyes several times, but Ke Hanqing pretended not to see her.

    "I need to take her to try on the dress." Ke Hanqing admits that he did it on purpose. Who let Ji zhanrui look at him like a boring fly?

    No, maybe he''s worse than a fly.

    "And teach her some social etiquette. Don''t you think she needs more courage to face the" ink pool " Thinking of this, Ke Hanqing added with a bad heart.

    Well, he admits, she does, but he wants to teach himself. Ji zhanrui thought in his heart, but he pretended to be indifferent and waved them away.

    "Do well tonight. Don''t be afraid. He''s here!" In the elevator, Ke Hanqing''s words were light, but Fang Mengru still saw a clue from his dodging eyes.

    "Manager Ke, do you mean that he is going to take me to Mochi on purpose?" Fang Mengru tentatively asked her inner doubts.

    "There are so many women. A group of good drinkers in the public relations department have countless banquets every year. Why do you choose you?" Ke Hanqing didn''t answer the rhetorical question. The thief''s eyes paid attention to the expression on Fang Mengru''s face from time to time.

    "I''m his assistant." In the heart some ignorant Fang Mengru, on the mouth resists to die does not recognize, she just does not want to cause the illusion to herself again.

    "Yes? He won''t hold an assistant in his arms. " As the elevator door opened slowly, Ke Hanqing walked with a smile in her words.

    Fang Mengru was stunned and her face turned red.

    It turned out that he had a little affection for her. He took her to the ball to give her the courage to face it. Could she look forward to it?

 Chapter 27

    "Liu Ruyun, prepare the treasure of the town." Once in the public relations department, Ke Hanqing roared, frightening a group of twittering villains to show their disdain.

    "The treasure of Zhenbu? It''s been a long time since anyone set off its flavor. " After the shock, a woman screamed.

    "Wow, is the treasure of Zhenbu finally going to see the sun again?" A man was surprised. As soon as he entered the Department, the legend he had heard was about to be used again?

    "My God! Boss, is the party so big tonight? It needs the treasure of Zhenbu to attack. " Men and women began to get together and have a heated discussion.

    "Guess who used the treasure of the town tonight?"

    "It can''t be like a cloud, can it?"

    "Wow, isn''t she so good?"

    "Screw you, my sister Ruyun. It''s a national beauty."

    "Why? I think you are full of aristocratic style. Maybe it''s for you? "

    "What nobility? Stop it All of a sudden, Qin Dingding became the target of the public. Hula was surrounded in the middle. Men and women commented on her, but there was no other evaluation except praise.

    "By the way, what is the treasure of the town?" Qin Tingting quickly changed the topic, but caught a familiar figure beside Ke Hanqing in the corner of his eyes. He jumped up very dishonourably, rushed up quickly, and hugged Fang Mengru tightly: "what''s the matter with you? How are you today? I''m so worried! "

    "Wow, she looks like a doll!"

    "Bah, are you vulgar? It''s called a Japanese doll. Look how beautiful the black hair is! "

    "Come on, I think it''s a lolly girl. She''s cute. She''s so cute."

    "Hey, you''re drooling!"

    "I''m fine." Fang Mengru patted Qin Dingding on the back, indicating her current situation. The next moment she heard people''s comments on her, which immediately made her headache. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "This is Fang Mengru, the new assistant of general Ji. She and Ding Ding and Ruyun will attend the dance tonight." Ke Hanqing embraces her chest in both hands and gives a brief introduction. Not to mention that his group of subordinates have a good eye, and there is no mistake in their evaluation. It''s a pity that Fang Mengru, such a little beauty, can''t stay in his public relations department.

    On hearing the words "new assistant of general manager Ji", a group of people were silent at the same time, and their sympathetic eyes fell on Qi Feng. No wonder he was sent to the public relations department. It turned out that he was compared by a beautiful woman. Oh, poor!

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Several sympathy, eyes focused, Qi Feng only feel goose bumps.

    They all turned their heads and remained silent again.

    "Ready, boss." Liu Ruyun smiles with a smile. Her long black hair goes straight down like a beauty in ancient costume. She comes from afar and blossoms one by one, rendering her fresh and refined temperament.

    "Manager Ke, I''ll go tonight, too?" Qin Tingding drags Fang Mengru''s hand. She has said for a long time the importance of the dance tonight.

    "Well, it will help you familiarize yourself with the business process this morning." Liu ruyuntian nods with a smile. Next second, her tender eyes turn to Ke Hanqing.

    "Ruyun, take her with you to get familiar with it tonight." Ke Hanqing looks at Liu Ruyun with satisfaction. In the whole public relations department, this little beauty knows his heart best and saves a lot of things for him.

    "Manager Ke, I, tonight..." Fang Mengru secretly pulls Ke Hanqing''s clothes and looks at Qin Dingding. She wants to say nothing.

    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t know anything." Ke Hanqing gently comforted her with a faint smile.

    Liu Ruyun, who has been watching Ke Hanqing all the time, naturally has not escaped her eyes. Seeing that his tenderness flashed through her eyes, she felt suffocated.

    Night fell quickly, and the pointer quickly reached the eight o''clock position. According to the principle, Ke Hanqing should take three beauties to set out, but at this time, the dressing room was in a hurry --

    "Oh, who, you play, don''t make trouble." I don''t know who made the voice of disgust for the first time. Qi Feng shrank into an obscure corner.

    "Come on, help me get the ink dye from Ruyun, the second box in the safe, the dark green box." As soon as she looks back, her eyes just fall on Qi Feng. Looking at the busy people in the past, she has to hate and order Qi Feng.

    "Sister Wu, don''t worry." Liu Ruyun sits on the bench cleverly, her black hair is simply wrapped behind her head, her eyebrows and eyes are red and her teeth are white, just like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain, quietly blooming with pure and elegant charm, without a trace of cold.

    "Dangdang - look, we''re a beautiful lady The door of the dressing room over there opened wide, and a woman yelled at the top of her voice. All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was attracted.

    Qin Tingding is full of thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks like a naughty girl next door. Tonight, she is wearing a lake blue skirt. The skirt is slightly fluffy, and the two ends of the one shoulder bow tie are hanging along the lotus white arm. It''s a simple style. Wearing Qin Tingding, she just has a lively feeling, like a spring fairy with blue water.

    "Go and find the blue spring." Ke Hanqing had to admit that Qin Tingding caught his eye. He quickly ordered people to find out the second treasure of the public relations department.As soon as Ke Hanqing''s words came out, a group of people stopped their actions and couldn''t help looking at each other.

    Who doesn''t know that biyoulanquan is Liu Ruyun''s favorite. She has only worn it for three times because of her number one position in the public relations department. Although Qin Tingding''s appearance is not bad, a new person enjoys this treatment Everyone looked at Liu Ruyun one after another.

    "Time is running out." Qin Tingding obviously noticed that the atmosphere was not right at this time, and her eyes fell on the blue ribbon on the dressing table. She hurried over and found the necklace that she had been using as an amulet from her bag.

    "That''s good." The lake blue water drop shaped pendant was sewn on the ribbon, and Qin Tingding wrapped the ribbon around his neck. In the eyes of the public, cheap decorations made Qin Tingding shine, and his lively and playful spirit was just a little bit, adding an inviolable aristocratic spirit.

    Ke Hanqing, who is closest to Qin Tingding, can''t help but squint. If you don''t look carefully at the pendant on her neck, you can''t see the splendor of the center of her pendant. What''s the origin of her?

    "How can it be? Tonight''s occasion is very important. I''m going to find the blue spring. " Liu Ruyun noticed Ke Hanqing''s gradually changing face and stood up in a hurry, knocking a big knee to the corner of the table.

    "Why are you so careless?" Ke Hanqing helped Liu Ruyun sit down, half kneeling to check the injury on Liu Ruyun''s leg, only a bruise. Fortunately, she is going to wear a long skirt tonight.

    "Let her wear it like this!" Ke Hanqing took a look at the pendant on Qin Dingding''s neck, which made him feel fluffy.

    "Zhi --" just as people were wondering about the contrast between Ke Hanqing and her, the innermost door opened and Fang Mengru walked out with her skirt in her hand.

    Liu Ruyun''s long black dress with a hanging neck is elegant and elegant. With her elegant smile, she exudes the style of a learned and reasonable lady.

    Qindingding lake blue slanting shoulder skirt is playful and lively, with a drop of water in the same color on the neck, which shows the delicate feeling of her little woman, and has the pretty strength of a young lady in a famous family.

    Compared to the two, Fang Mengru''s dress is too simple.

    It''s a pure white dress with ground strap, simple high waist design and pink bow on the chest.

    The diamond inlaid little princess''s hair crown is pinned on her head. Her long black hair is scattered behind her. It only curls up at the end of her hair. She wears an ordinary necklace around her neck. The necklace is embedded with the treasure of the whole public relations department.

    She''s so clean and pure! It''s like an angel falling on the earth. Even the light can''t help covering her whole body, adding a bit of dream flavor to her, but it still can''t cover the elegance and purity from her whole body.

    Fang Mengru''s hands were not behind her. She looked at the dazed people unnaturally. The biggest gem in her neck changed its color quickly, which made them take a breath.

    "How beautiful After a long time of stupefaction, they all spat out these two words one after another, because of her beauty and the treasure in her neck.

    "Indeed, it''s really beautiful." Fang Mengru''s right hand gently touched the color of the jewel between her neck and gave her a smile, which made her beautiful.

    "It will change colorful light with people''s mood, and..." When the wearer meets the person he likes, the colorful one will shine golden light. This sentence, Fang Mengru did not go on.

    "How do you know it''s called double wings?" Ji zhanrui''s voice came down from the sky. He leaned against the door, with only White Fang Mengru in his black eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Ji zhanrui was impatient. When he opened the door of the public relations department''s preparation hall, he saw Fang Mengru caressing the neck Pendant with a charming smile on her face.

    "How do you know it''s called double wings?" The pendant was a gift from his father to his mother. Ji zhanrui kept it in the jewelry box of the public relations department. No one knows the name of the necklace except Ji family.

    Fang Mengru just didn''t know how to answer his question. The "colorful wings" between her neck suddenly flashed with gold, which made Fang Mengru look like an outsider.

    When the wearer meets the person he likes, the colorful one will shine golden light. Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui hear this sentence at the same time.

    Fang Mengru is embarrassed and covers the "colorful wings" on her neck. In her memory, Ji''s mother once taught her how to break the golden light. She moves carefully, but her subtle movements still don''t escape Ji zhanrui''s eyes.

    How can she crack the golden light of love? Ji zhanrui was surprised and looked into her eyes, full of doubts.

    Ke Hanqing has been observing the expressions on the two faces, and she is even more curious: Why are Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru now in a delicate atmosphere for a "colorful wings flying together"?

    Until they arrived at the gate of Mochi, Ke Hanqing did not solve the mystery.

    After getting out of the car, Ji zhanrui goes to Fang Mengru''s side, naturally puts her left hand on her arm, and raises her eyes to Leng MOJIN''s disappointed face.

    "Let''s go." Ji zhanrui clenched Fang Mengru''s little hand and patted it gently, with a rare tenderness in his tone.

    "I..." Fang Mengru lowered her head, "ink pool" in front of her, so she has no confidence.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ji zhanrui side head, lift her forehead hair, gently fall a kiss.

    Fang Mengru''s face flushed, obediently followed Ji zhanrui''s steps.

    "Dead wolf!" Qin Dingding scolded at the back and wanted to keep up, but because Ke Hanqing and Leng MOJIN didn''t move, they could only stand by Liu Ruyun.

    "Ruyun will give it to you tonight." Ke Hanqing gives Liu Ruyun to lengmojin, turns to Qin Dingding, who is looking at Fang Mengru''s back, and naturally takes her hand and follows her.

    Since Qin Tingding''s Pendant appeared, Ke Hanqing''s attention has been absorbed by her. He didn''t see Liu Ruyun''s face crimson when he held her hand. He didn''t notice her loneliness when he handed her over to lengmojin, and he couldn''t see the fire in her eyes after turning around.

    "Do you like Ke Hanqing?" Leng Mo Jin noticed that Liu Ruyun was in a bad mood and asked casually.

    "Do you like Fang Mengru?" Liu Ruyun suddenly looked up, learning his casual.

    Leng MOJIN and Liu Ruyun look at each other and smile. It seems that they know each other by heart. Are they both lonely people who can''t get their love? Their combination is really desolate.

    Mayor Qin of s city recently went to X city for a meeting. Lu Yuntao repeatedly invited several advertisers who had been shortlisted in the bidding of s city to hold a dance together in Mochi.

    When Fang Mengru enters the meeting with Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao looks at her in a white dress and is still amazed.

    In fact, it''s not only Lu Yuntao. All the men present are attracted by her, but also the women are secretly ashamed of themselves. For a moment, their naked and hot eyes are focused on Fang Mengru.

    "Fang Mengru, take a deep breath and smile lightly." Ji zhanrui takes the wine from the passing entourage tray and gently reminds her.

    His warm breath spilled in his ears. Fang Mengru only felt that her brain was blank, but her heart was filled with inexplicable confidence. In a few seconds, she adjusted her breath and stood beside him, laughing so lightly that she easily captured the hearts of men.

    The evil Ji zhanrui and the pure Fang Mengru stand side by side. When they raise their hands and feet, they express their affection with each other''s eyes. Occasionally, he whispers her shame, which makes people unable to move their eyes.

    What a golden couple! There was a lot of emotion in everyone''s heart, including Su Ling, who was standing at the farthest place from them to greet the guests.

    What is flying on the branch to become a phoenix? All of them can''t match Fang Mengru''s happiness. Su Ling just looks at the necklace with seven colors on her neck and thinks Ji zhanrui dotes on her too much.

    Tassel a light green elegant Qipao, hair tied into a bun, with a green hairpin don up, elegant like a small jasper, but also generous, people immediately.

    When Liusu takes Lu Yuntao''s arm and follows him to Ji zhanrui, she is deeply shocked by Fang Mengru''s elegant dress. She never thought that there would be a woman so clean and simple in this world. Is she really a "little wild fox" who goes out from her?

    "Mr. Ji''s presence is really a pity for Mr. Lu." Lu Yuntao reaches out his hand and sweeps Fang Mengru''s face with his eyes intentionally or unintentionally. When his eyes are opposite her, Lu Yuntao smiles politely, which makes Fang Mengru blush.

    "Mr. Lu is very kind." Ji zhanrui naturally noticed the interaction between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru. After shaking hands politely, he took Fang Mengru in his arms.

    "Bear." Qin Dingding murmured in a low voice, so small that only Ke Hanqing could hear it clearly."Why do you call him bear?" Ke Hanqing pressed the impulse to smile and asked. Naturally, he thought of what he had shot that day.

    "Tell you what?" Qin Tingting''s eyebrows show the nature of pepper.

    After eating a nail, Ke Hanqing said nothing. Looking at Qin Tingding''s pink lips, she had no choice but to smile. I don''t know if she grew up eating chili.

    "This is..." Tassel stares at Fang Mengru and asks softly, "little fox?"

    As soon as the fox''s three words came out, Ji zhanrui felt Fang Mengru tremble. He patted her on the shoulder and looked at her fondly. He said to Su calmly, "I''m sorry, she''s spoiled by me. She''s a little shy."

    Spoil your sister! Do you want to die like this! Ke Hanqing''s heart began to explode again.

    After Ji zhanrui, Leng MOJIN and Qin Dingding could not help frowning, one disgusted, the other disgusted.

    "Well, tell them who you are." Ji zhanrui is patient and docile. He looks into Fang Mengru''s eyes and drops water quickly.

    Is he giving her courage? Fang Mengru looks up at Ji zhanrui''s Junyi face and takes a deep breath. She turns to Lu Yuntao and Liusu''s eyes. Shi Shiran smiles: "Hello, my name is Fang Mengru."

    "I''m a woman." As soon as Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru''s sweet smile, he can''t help but add a word of pride. However, he is so surprised that a group of people can''t close their mouths. As for Fang Mengru, she is so ashamed that she blushes and jumps very fast.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Lu Yuntao laughs, and the sight of tassel hovers between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru.

    Leng MOJIN''s fist is very tight. Tie Qing''s face is staring at Ji zhanrui tightly. Liu Ruyun''s face is still smiling, but his hand is holding Leng MOJIN''s fist quietly, indicating that he should not be impulsive.

    Qin Dingding wanted to ask about the whole thing. As soon as he took a step forward, Ke Hanqing stopped him ahead of time. He stared at her eyes and shook his head secretly. In the process of looking at each other, they fought for thousands of times.

    "Hello, Miss Fang. Do you remember me?" Ignoring the strange atmosphere, Lu Yuntao reaches out to Fang Mengru with a playful smile.

    That day she was as cold as ice, today she is as holy as an angel, and the feeling of being different from each other seems to make Lu Yuntao unable to help exploring her true side.

    "Sorry, no impression." Fang Mengru looks up and hesitates to reach out, but Ji zhanrui stops him. Lu Yuntao has to withdraw his hand.

    "We met in your school." Lu Yuntao does not give up to prompt, she doubts eyes, almost let him believe that she really do not remember.

    Wen Yan, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing already know that Lu Yuntao is talking about Fang Mengru''s face hurt last time, but Fang Mengru has no impression. She turns to Qin Dingding for help.

    "Bear man." Qin Tingding gave the poor Lu Yuntao a look and replied angrily.

    "Thank you for saving me last time, Mr. Lu." In the crowd''s smile, Fang Mengru turns her head and smiles. Her white teeth are slightly exposed. She looks like a fairy.

    Wipe, dead woman, she really forgot him!

    Lu Yuntao is upset that for the first time, a woman will forget him. You know, Lu Yuntao is obsessed with women. It''s not worth his life!

    What''s more, it was his hero who flew to save her that day. She didn''t remember the appearance of his benefactor!

    In ancient times, didn''t you at least have to agree with each other by example?

    How dare she do such things as "forget him" that will be beaten by the thunder!

 Chapter 29

    "Yuntao, are you ok?" Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru have already come to the dining table, while Lu Yuntao''s eyes follow each other closely. The flame in his eyes lasts for a long time. Seeing the tassels, there are bursts of vinegar in his heart. Finally, she can''t help being angry.

    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yuntao didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but he was smiling.

    Every time he looks like this, tassel knows that he is on the verge of anger. She can''t help but turn her eyes to Fang Mengru, the quiet and beautiful woman. The moment she appears, she takes away all the eyes of Lu Yuntao. Is she going to lose Lu Yuntao?

    "After mayor Qin came, it''s all up to you." Lu Yuntao doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. His heart is in a mess. As soon as he sees the white figure smiling and nestling close to Ji zhanrui, he is so angry that his teeth itch. This will force him to concentrate, but his face still doesn''t look good. When he talks to the fringes, he doesn''t have the romantic flavor of the past.

    "Yes, even with my body, I want to promote the business of Fengying." Tassel gazes at Lu Yuntao plaintively and says it sourly.

    "If you don''t want to, you can find the best girl in Mochi." Lu Yuntao bent the corner of his mouth, glanced at the fringe indifferently, and gently pushed her away, holding his hand. His cold attitude already showed his displeasure.

    "No, no, how could I not?" Tassel smiles and hugs Lu Yuntao''s arm. She is most afraid to see his cold appearance, which makes her at a loss and even more afraid of being rejected by him.

    Su Ling just finished entertaining a few acquaintances. When she turned around, she saw the scene of hot face greeting. She was so worried that she couldn''t manage it. She went to one side lonely. A woman''s happiness is always to find a man who is in love with her.

    Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s hand all the way. Leng MOJIN wants to get close, but he can''t get too close. He has to stare at the hand they are holding, and the sight is about to scald Liu Ruyun.

    "Cool manager, calm down." Liu Ruyun patted Leng MOJIN''s arm, and his face was always smiling.

    "Can you calm down when you see that pair over there?" Leng Mo jinnuzui signals Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, who are struggling with each other. Except for their talent and beauty, they even speak in the same choking tone. People can''t help but smile and sigh about a good couple.

    "I don''t mind going back to being a matchmaker as long as the client wants." Sipping a smile, Liu Ruyun when sincere as a mirror, not forced mentality is really the first person.

    "You can see it." Leng MOJIN''s hands encircle her chest. She looks at Liu Ruyun''s black skirt with a hanging neck and crescent shaped dark gems, which are strung together by eye-catching diamonds. It echoes her dress today. It has an indescribable flavor.

    "I just didn''t expect that Leng MOJIN, who has always been polite, would have a small stomach." Liu Ruyun gently smiles. The irony in her words is obvious. It''s obviously revenge on Leng MOJIN for deliberately stimulating her in order to divert her attention.

    Didn''t you expect that? There are too many unexpected things.

    Leng MOJIN''s face sank, and he thought of Ji Ting''s words again. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on Fang Mengru''s small face again. When he watched her stay beside Ji zhanrui and smile happily, his heart was in pain. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.

    He just can''t let her go. From small to big, he can''t let her go and forget her. But he didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to find her first. Is this destiny?

    "Mayor Qin, you are here. Lu is not well received today. Please forgive me!" Lu Yuntao is standing in front of a middle-aged man.

    "Mr. Lu is very polite." Qin Taihe had a meeting for two days. He was forced to attend Lu Yuntao''s dance in the evening, which made him have to cheer up.

    "Hello, mayor Qin, I''m Ji zhanrui of J era." Ji zhanrui gives Ke Hanqing and Lengmo brocade a wink and takes Fang Mengru up.

    "This is..." Qin Taihe politely shakes Ji zhanrui''s hand and stares at Fang Mengru. She looks familiar and seems to have seen him somewhere.

    "Fang Mengru, I am a woman." Looking at Qin Tai and wandering line of sight, Ji zhanrui light frowned, he really don''t like other men, each other''s dream Ru show too covetous.

    "Miss Fang, please..." Ignoring Ji zhanrui''s displeasure, Qin Taihe asks directly. Before he finishes, he sees the person he wants to see coming from behind Ji zhanrui.

    "Come here." Qin Taihe, who had just been affable, was frozen in an instant, his face turned black, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Looking along Qin Taihe''s line of sight, Ji zhanrui sees Qin Tingding really on Ke Hanqing''s arm. They are very close. Her little face is still white and red.

    In fact, when Qin Tingding realized that it was Qin Tai and she was talking to her, she instinctively shrank into Ke Hanqing''s arms. It was this moment that Ke Hanqing held her in her arms somehow.

    "Qin Ding Ding." Qin Tai and Yin Qi shrieked. If it wasn''t for fear of attracting too many people''s attention, he would have gone forward to take away the disheartened woman.

    "Do you know each other?" Ke Hanqing patted Qin Dingding on the back.

    "I don''t know." Qin Dingding hid in Ke Hanqing''s arms, holding his breath.For a moment, Qin Taihe''s face became more ugly.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru suspiciously. Fang Mengru also says that he doesn''t understand what''s going on. His head is shaking like a rattle.

    Next, Qin Taihe made a surprising move. He came forward to seize Qin Dingding''s hand and said coldly, "follow me."

    "I don''t want it!" Qin Tingding struggled with pain on her face.

    Lu Yuntao looked on with cold eyes. Last time, he saw Qin Tingding''s skill. It''s unreasonable that she would not fight back. Moreover, judging from the current situation, no matter whether she fought back or not, there would be no loss to the wind and shadow culture.

    Fang Mengru wanted to help Qin Dingding, but Ji zhanrui held him. He looked at Ke Hanqing, laughed and shook his head at Fang Mengru.

    "Mayor Qin, it''s not a gentleman to bully a girl who has no power to bind a chicken in full view of the public." Ke Hanqing held his big hand on Qin Taihe''s wrist and stared at him coldly.

    "Hands have no power to bind a chicken? "She?" Qin Taihe obviously knew a lot about Qin Tingding. When he heard Ke Hanqing say so, he gave a cold hum, which completely lost the mayor''s image of being superior. On the contrary, he was a little angry.

    "Yes, she is a woman." Ke Hanqing smile, hand strength gradually tightened, Qin Tingding feel Qin Taihe''s hand is forced to release.

    "Who are you?" Qin Taihe can see that Ke Hanqing doesn''t intend to let Qin Dingding go with him, so he just wants to open up the relationship here. He raises his eyebrows, looks at Ke Hanqing with provocative eyes, and looks at him from head to foot.

    "She''s my date tonight. What do you think is our relationship?" Ke Hanqing put his arm around Qin Tingding''s shoulder and looked at Qin Taihe provocatively. No matter what mayor he was, he could not do anything to his subordinates.

    "Ding Ding, is he your boyfriend?" Qin Taihe is a little surprised. Doesn''t she like Gongzi brother? Otherwise, I didn''t have to run to X city at the beginning!

    "So what? Mayor Qin is so carefree. Do ordinary people care about who they fall in love with? " Ke Hanqing raised her face and pulled it up.

    "Ha ha, I really want to take care of her business. Since you say it''s her boyfriend, how can you prove it?" Qin Taihe smiles instead of anger. He straightens up his sleeves and looks at Qin Dingding with complacency in his eyes.

    "Dad, actually..." Qin Tingting had a headache and grabbed Ke Hanqing''s clothes. The next second, she was carried into his arms, her lips were opposite, and his breath sprayed on her face, which made her feel numb.

    Dad?! In addition to Ke Hanqing, everyone else breathed in silence for Ke Hanqing. This boy arrogantly kisses his daughter in front of his father to see how he will die.

    The kiss was unexpectedly long. When Ke Hanqing let go of Qin Tingding, her face was still red. Three seconds later, Qin Tingding kicked Ke Hanqing''s lower abdomen with a very unkempt kick and scolded: "you are a dead rascal who plays a hooligan!"

    Qin Tingding ran out of the hall in anger, leaving Ke Hanqing on the ground in pain. Qin Tai and Ke Hanqing squatted beside him, looked at Ke Hanqing sympathetically, and said in a very gentle tone: "young man, remember, she is not really helpless."

 Chapter 30

    Lu Yuntao made a special trip to prepare a dance for Qin Taihe, which ended with a farce headed by Ke Hanqing.

    Since then, Qin Ting Ting hasn''t looked Ke Hanqing in the eye for several days.

    Afterwards, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru were in bed, revealing their secrets to each other.

    It turns out that Fang jing''er used to be a maid of the Ji family. After she got pregnant and left Fang Mengru, she often took Fang Mengru to the Ji family to play. As time goes by, her relationship with Ji zhanrui gets closer and closer. Ji''s father and mother make an engagement with Fang jing''er, hoping that the two children can be together in the future.

    It was also at that time that Ji''s mother told Fang Mengru the secret of colorful wings, because it was the symbol of Ji''s daughter-in-law''s identity.

    Qin Dingding is the daughter of the mayor of S City, and she has a brother who loves her. She was dissatisfied with her parents'' arrangement for her future when she was a child. She resolutely broke off her relationship. She moved to X city to set up her own house. However, Qin Taihe sent a private detective to check her whereabouts early in the morning.

    The most important news is that the first blind date Qin Taihe planned to arrange for Qin Dingding was Ke Hanqing, the second young master of the Ke family. In other words, Qin Dingding ran away from home because of Ke Hanqing.

    "Bad luck Qin Tingding covers her head with a quilt. Remembering Ke Hanqing''s stealing incense and jade that day, she wants to break him into several pieces.

    "Ding Ding, can you keep a secret for me?" Fang Mengru lies on her side and reaches for her quilt.

    "Aren''t you going to tell him? I think he likes you Qin Tingding blinked and looked at Fang Mengru. She was like a wronged kitten, lying on one side, listless.

    "I''ll talk about it later." Ai Ai, Fang Mengru is most afraid of the moment when she wakes up from a beautiful dream. Her heart is broken. She once hurt, so she doesn''t dare to try again.

    "Fool, there''s me." Seeing Fang Mengru''s red eyes, Qin Dingding patted his chest with great pride.

    Fang Mengru is in a trance. Ji zhanrui kisses her on the forehead at the entrance of the ink pool. He says, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    In this case, can she look forward to it in her heart? Expecting him to remember all they had, including their engagement?

    That night, Fang Mengru had a sweet dream.

    "Zhan Rui, if you are still entangled with that girl, don''t blame your grandfather..." Ji Ting roars at the phone. It''s hard for his heart to let people of his age see Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s intimate photos at the dance party in the early morning.

    "Du Du... " There is a busy tone coming from the phone. Ji zhanrui''s behavior of hanging up on the phone stimulates Ji Ting even more. He is so angry that the old man drops the phone.

    "Sunspot, have you found out who sent the picture?" Ji Ting''s face turned red with anger. As soon as he turned his head, Tian Fu Hei came in after he had called.

    "It should have been sent by Lu Yuntao." Tian fuhei was not sure. After all, the person who delivered the package in the morning was traceless. "Master, do you need me to find someone..."

    "No, it doesn''t matter who sent it. What matters is how to separate them." Ji Ting has a headache. Now it''s too late to call Leng MOJIN to join the chaotic relationship. Can he only use the method to make Fang Mengru disappear?

    "Master, the Lin family has been sending people to deal with the young master and Miss Lin these days." Tian fuhei knows what Ji Ting''s headache is, so he gives some advice.

    "The Lin family? What''s their family doing? " Ji Ting frowned and raised his voice, dissatisfied.

    "It''s said that Miss Lin should have been the assistant of the young master. It''s just a mistake. This I''m afraid Ruan yu''er is worried. " The more Tian Fu Hei went on, the worse Ji Ting looked.

    "The difference between yin and Yang? It''s not because of Ruan yu''er''s carefulness that she''s making so many troubles. Who''s going to be in laws with her Ji Ting turned his lips and ignored him.

    "But, sir, he is getting along with Miss Fang day by day. If he has a fiancee, maybe he will divert his attention?" Tian Fu Hei repeatedly advised that although he had never been in love in his life, he always felt that it was common sense for him to like the new and dislike the old.

    "We''ll talk about the Lin family later." Ji Ting sinks his face and doesn''t speak any more. Tian Fu Hei has to shut up and retreat.

    "Go away! Get out of here Lin Xiaoya has been in a bad mood recently. Her servant accidentally knocked over the dinner plate, which made her angry. She kicked the maid to the ground and scolded her.

    "Oh, my ancestors, what''s the trouble with you in the early morning?" Ruan yu''er, who still has a lingering charm, hears the news and follows her daughter''s temper to send her servants. She carefully takes her daughter''s hand and goes to the bedside.

    "Mom, why doesn''t he want me to be his assistant?" The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Finally, she threw herself into her mother''s arms and began to cry.

    "What are you crying for? Our Lin family can''t support you. Why do we have to be a little assistant to him? " Ruan yu''er said with pity that she disdained the position of assistant president in the j era. If her baby daughter didn''t like it, she would have wronged her daughter.

    "But he chose the little bitch." Lin Xiaoya cried out of control, and finally revealed what had been hidden for many years."What little bitch?" Ruan yu''er couldn''t really hear it. She thought that the little bitch who came out of nowhere was bad for her daughter. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "tell mom, I''ll find someone to deal with her."

    "Wuwu It''s Fang Mengru. " When I think of the scene in the Department Counselor''s office, Lin Xiaoya cried even louder.

    "Fang Mengru? Which Fang Mengru Ruan yu''er seems to be a little nervous about Fang. As soon as her daughter says Fang Mengru''s name, she jumps up and looks like she''s blown up.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Lin Xiaoya''s eyes were dim with tears, and her makeup had been crying for a long time.

    "It''s OK. Is the Fang Mengru you mentioned the dead girl who played with Ji zhanrui when she was a child?" Ruan yu''er quickly took out a few pieces of facial paper, gently wiping her daughter''s face while carefully inquiring.

    "It''s her. Even if she''s in the same university, now she''s taking my place." Lin Xiaoya mistakenly thinks that Ruan yu''er''s paper towel is to wipe her tears, so she takes it and blows her nose.

    "Bitches, you''re haunted!" Suddenly, Ruan yu''er''s fingers tightened and nearly scratched Lin Xiaoya''s face.

    "Oh, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoya screamed and flashed over.

    "It''s up to me, my dear daughter. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Ruan yu''er''s eyes sank, and the coldness of her eyes made Lin Xiaoya shiver. When she wanted to ask her mother what to do, Ruan yu''er had already gone out.

    Ji zhanrui always feels flustered when he doesn''t drink honey pomelo tea in the morning. When he gets up to go to the tea room, he can''t see Fang Mengru, who has always come earlier than him.

    "Why are you absent-minded in the early morning?" Pushing open the door of Ji zhanrui''s office, Ke Hanqing saw that he was a little listless. He quickly stepped out and looked at the direction of the assistant room.

    "Hey, it''s strange. Why didn''t Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding come?" When Ke Hanqing comes to work in the morning, she finds that Qin Dingding''s position is empty. When she asks, she knows that the little girl hasn''t come to work, which is against her usual style of arriving early.

    "Why don''t you come up for this?" Ji zhanrui has a smile on his lips. It seems that Ke Hanqing also has spring.

    "Che, you think I''m like you." Ke Hanqing is fighting back, his mobile phone rings suddenly, and the call prompt is Qin Dingding.

    "See? There''s a phone call Ke Hanqing complacently put the phone, after answering, the corners of his mouth sank and his face darkened.

    At the other end of the phone, it was obviously not Qin Ding''s voice.

    "Ah, what are you doing?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Fuck, you little bitch, dare to call!"

    Two slaps.

    "Brother five, please do it gently! It''s so watery. It''s broken when you go back. Brothers are in a hurry with you. "

    "I really want to have this little pepper. It''s so choking and tender."

    "OK, I won''t rob you later. I''ll take this square or something."

    "I said, why don''t you hang up the phone?"

    "Du Du... "

 Chapter 31

    Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding are waiting at the bus station early in the morning. Qin Dingding is complaining about the discomfort of changing her glasses to Meitong after going to work. Fang Mengru smiles and finds out the eye drops from her bag and hands them to her.

    Suddenly a white van stopped in front of them, the door opened quickly, and two men pulled them into the car.

    The speed is so fast that a passer-by of the same car doesn''t realize what terrible things have happened.

    "Who are you?" Qin Dingding kicked one of them, obviously the other side didn''t expect her to fight twice.

    After another person tied up Fang Mengru quickly, he picked up the man just now and dealt with Qin Dingding together. After a lot of effort, Qin Dingding was tied up with a rope, and his hands and feet were covered with a layer of adhesive tape.

    "Shit! I''m good at kicking The one who was kicked was called Lao Wu. Staring at Qin Tingding''s white skin, he felt that he couldn''t lose it when he touched it.

    Qin Tingding was tied up and couldn''t avoid the touch of Lao Wu. When his rough hand touched his face, Qin Tingding''s eyes looked disgusted.

    "Damn, if brother Hao hadn''t told me, I would have done this girl now." Lao Wu grabbed Qin Dingding''s hair and chewed it on her mouth and neck. Then he gasped and let her go.

    "Brother five, almost." Qizai, sitting on Fang Mengru''s side, looks at her carefully. Her skin is very delicate and light makeup is applied. She is wearing a Black Slim suit dress with a white shirt with a ruffle collar inside. She is wearing black stockings and high-heeled shoes of the same color on her legs. She looks smart and charming.

    Qizai stares at Fang Mengru''s chest, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, shaking his head and asking, "are you Fang Mengru?"

    "Well." Fang Mengru realized that she couldn''t open her mouth. She opened her eyes and nodded, her eyes full of doubts.

    "Don''t look at me like that." Qi Zai''s breathing is not smooth immediately. Fang Mengru''s innocent big eyes are undoubtedly the last weapon to seduce and tease him, which makes his blood boil.

    Taking advantage of the two men''s attention, Qin Dingding stealthily rubs against Fang Mengru by the car door, trying to pull out the mobile phone in her pocket and press it with her fingers, but she can''t see the screen.

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Old five suddenly turned his head and happened to see Qin Dingding frequently looking behind him.

    Qin Dingding''s heart "clatters" and says that it''s bad. He wants to put the phone away, but he is robbed by qizai first.

    "Fuck, you little bitch, dare to call!"

    As soon as old five heard it, she slapped her backhand. Qin Tingding blushed, but her eyes were burning. When her hands and feet could move, she would not let go of these two smelly men.

    "Hey, brother five, take it easy. If you go back, you''ll break it. Brothers will be in a hurry with you." For fear that the old man was too heavy, qizai hurried forward to hold him and even forgot to press the phone.

    "Damn, I really want to serve this little pepper now. It''s delicious." Lao Wu pinched Qin Dingding''s chin. The temperature and softness of his tentacles made him laugh.

    "OK, I won''t fight with you. I''ll go back to the base later, and I''ll take good care of Fang Mengru." Qizai glances at Fang Mengru, even her nervous and scared expression is so cute, this woman''s existence is to seduce men!

    "I said, why don''t you hang up now!" Old five picked up the mobile phone, but found that the call has been continuing, quickly hang up the phone.

    In order to show off to Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing turns up the volume very loud. Ji zhanrui''s office is spacious. In this way, Ji zhanrui can hear everything on the phone.

    "Looks like they''re being kidnapped now?" Ke Hanqing didn''t believe her ears. Her head tilted and her glasses slipped on the bridge of her nose.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui''s well-defined side face is cold, and his eyes are dark. It looks like a dark cloud covering the top. It''s more and more dark.

    "I''ll find out where they are right away." Ke Hanqing turned and walked out with her legs raised. The next second, the door of the office was closed.

    God knows, just after Ji zhanrui heard that conversation, he was afraid that Fang Mengru would be spoiled by the two men. These days, he has been used to her busy figure wandering around him, and now her figure is everywhere.

    When sorting out the documents, she carries a lot of reports, arranges the itinerary, deliberately buys her who doesn''t like to eat dishes, smiles sweetly, frowns, sticks out her tongue to make faces, blushes shyly

    It turns out that she has been involved in her attention. In the empty office, she can''t smell her fresh taste, feel her softness and temperature. Ji zhanrui just feels that she is getting colder and colder.

    If Fang Mengru, she No, without this kind of if, he would never allow her to have anything.

    Ji zhanrui can''t take care of his crazy idea, so he immediately takes up his coat and goes outside.

    "What? Has the girl Fang been taken away Ji Ting is looking at the financial edition. Tian Fu Hei''s report surprised him."Did you find out who did it?" Ji Ting''s affirmative eyes to Ueda Fu Hei, frown, think carefully, in addition to the old woman who will cause trouble, who can do such a boring thing?

    "This..." Tian fuhei hesitated and found that Ji Ting was staring at him unhappily. He quickly said, "I really haven''t found it yet."

    "Oh, forget it, where''s Zhan Rui?" Ji Ting waved his hand. He had a headache. Did he really want to wrap something? He has been working hard for so many years.

    "Master Ke has found out where Miss Fang is, and the young master is going with him." Tian Fu Hei didn''t dare to report this first. He had to wait for Ji ting to ask.

    "What?" Ji Ting is very scared. Is Zhan Rui already desperate for that girl?! It seems that it''s time for him to make a move.

    In an abandoned underground parking lot, Lao Wu and Qi Zai called two brothers and carried Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding into the abandoned iron shed nearby. During the transportation, the four of them did their best to eat their tofu.

    "Boss Ruan, we''ve got the people and the photos have been sent to you. Look at this next..." Thin as a hemp pole like man, standing on the ground, talking on the phone, his tone was humble.

    "Well, men and women are together. Do I have to teach you the rest?" Ruan yu''er, in a low voice, looks at the picture on her mobile phone and laughs treacherously.

    "Yes, I know what to do." A trace of displeasure flashed from his face, and the thin man replied like a pug.

    "Don''t forget, I only pay the balance when I see the video." Ruan yu''er hung up the phone, covered her mouth and began to smile. Her eyes were full of evil light. Fang, I can see how long you can still have a fight. You dare to call my daughter''s favorite man. You asked for it!

    "Dead woman!" The thin man put the phone in his pocket with a look of disdain.

    "Brother Hao, it''s all ready." After five locked up the two women, he ordered his brother to look at them and immediately came up to find their boss, Shen Jiahao.

    "Well, let''s go down and have a look." Shen Jiahao was so thin that his face was sunken. His eyes were not big enough to shine. He stretched and strode to the stairs.

    Shen Jiahao grinned as he walked. When he came back from his last visit, he learned that Fang Mengru had been sold to the ink pool. He thought he would never see Fang Mengru in his whole life. What a surprise! God treats him well!

    Fang Mengru, I haven''t seen you for a month. I hope you haven''t forgotten me, and you haven''t forgotten how the airport stood me up!

 Chapter 32

    ˇ°SurpriseŁˇˇ± As soon as he opens the door, Shen Jiahao opens his arms and exaggerates, which makes Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding wonder about his appearance.

    "Pa -" Shen Jiahao slapped Lao Wu in the face with his backhand, pointed to the two girls in a dilemma with the other hand, and growled: "who is so bold as to move Lao Tzu''s woman?"

    It turned out that when several men just lifted Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding, they all went up and down together. This would loosen Fang Mengru''s horsetail tied behind her head, and the silk stockings on her legs were also ragged. If you look at the buttons on her shirt carefully, I don''t know who pulled off two of them, and her breasts were slightly exposed.

    Qin Dingding made her even more embarrassed. Although her suit pants were intact, her upper body was half exposed. The light blue underwear belt hung down on her arm, and her apricot eyes were round.

    "Don''t be angry, brother Hao. None of us touched that woman." Old five got a slap in the face, and his words were not sharp.

    Xu heard Shen Jiahao''s furious voice in the room, and qizai ran in.

    "Boss, brother five has never touched these two girls." Qizai glances at Fang Mengru. She still has a look of surprise on her face. Even so, she has the little woman''s coyness. What''s more, when she just moved, the fragrance of her body fascinated him.

    "Get out of here!" Shen Jiahao noticed qizai''s fiery eyes and his rolling Adam''s apple, and even more angrily kicked qizai''s leg.

    "Brother Hao, brothers outside..." Lao Wu and Qi Zai look at each other for fear that Shen Jiahao will eat alone. They don''t forget to remind him that there are several brothers waiting outside.

    "Damn it, I have something to say. I''ll let my brothers feel better later." Shen Jiahao raised his hand and tried to fight down. Five and seven ran out laughing and closed the door.

    "Hiss -" Shen Jiahao tore the tape from Fang Mengru''s mouth with his right hand, held her jaw with his left hand, and raised her small face, which was so painful that she frowned.

    "Honey, we meet again." Joking, Shen Jiahao whistled.

    "No -" Qin Dingding scolded from the bottom of her heart, twisting her body to kick Shen Jiahao, but she could only shout when she was bound.

    "Little beauty, my brother has been thinking about you for a long time. Don''t make such a rapturous call. She''ll be your turn when it''s over." Shen Jiahao patted Qin Dingding''s dirty face with his right hand and laughed shamelessly.

    "Shen Jiahao, what do you want?" Fang Mengru couldn''t help shrinking. She didn''t forget the things Shen Jiahao had done before.

    Before, no matter how Fang Mengru locked the door, Shen Jiahao had a way to sneak into her room, and left laughing under Shen Tongyu''s scolding.

    What makes Fang Mengru most puzzled is that Shen Jiahao, like a cat playing with a mouse, sneaks into her room every morning, teases her and leaves happily.

    "Me?" Shen Jiahao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I want to do you."

    "You Fang Mengru didn''t expect that Shen Jiahao could be so brazen and straightforward, and her little face blushed instantly.

    "Fang Mengru, do you know why I tease you every day, but I don''t like you?" Looking at her blushing face, Shen Jiahao was infatuated and said slowly, "that''s because I always think that you are my woman."

    So, even if Fang Mengru stood him up at the airport, he didn''t feel very angry. He just thought it was the mood of life. When he got on the plane, he thought about how to teach the little wild cat when he came back, but he didn''t expect Shen Tongyu to sell her to the ink pool.

    Now God has given him the chance to see her. Can he let the fat sheep run away foolishly?

    Qin Tingting, struggling on one side, could not stop him. He could only watch Shen Jiahao slobber and approach Fang Mengru step by step.

    "You, you What are you going to do? " Fang Mengru''s hands are raised and fixed, and Shen Jiahao holds her against the wall with his other hand. After being restrained, Shen''s bony face makes Fang Mengru stiff.

    "What are you afraid of?" Shen Jiahao''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in her ear, but he mistakenly thought that she was so sensitive that a big hand swam away from her whole body.

    "No, no, no..." Qin Dingding''s eyes widened and tried to get up from the ground, bumping into Shen Jiahao''s side.

    "Pepper, you don''t have to come up with that even if you want to get my attention." Shen Jiahao noticed Qin Tingding''s behavior with his eyes. He threw Fang Mengru away, pressed his hands on Qin Tingding''s shoulder with his hands, and put his arms against her neck.

    Qin Dingding was fixed in Shen Jiahao''s arms. Shen Jiahao stretched out his tongue and licked Qin Dingding''s cheek. "Baji" was close to her face and yelled out the door: "old five, take Niu out to have fun for my brother."

    No matter how ferocious Qin Tingding''s face is, Shen Jiahao still throws her to Lao Wu with a smile. After locking the door, Shen Jiahao approaches Fang Mengru again.

    "Now it''s just me and you." Shen Jiahao enjoyed Fang Mengru''s panic expression, like a frightened rabbit, which really made him feel like a wolf."Shen Jiahao, why don''t you just kill me?" Just a few times struggle down, Fang Mengru foot rope has loosened, she side squint at the environment behind, while trying to divert Shen Jiahao''s attention.

    "Kill you? How can I give up! " Shen Jiahao stepped to her side and suddenly blocked her soft lips.

    She had soft lips, she was wild, and he liked it.

    Shen Jiahao let Fang Mengru go, stepped back, and his eyes slid down her clavicle.

    "Bang -" the next second, Fang Mengru bumped into the side wall with the fastest speed in her life, and the blood suddenly gushed out.

    "It''s tough enough, and it''s tasty enough." Shen Jiahao was stunned for a moment. He knew Fang Mengru''s temper, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn. He rubbed his nose with his big finger, spit out a mouthful of saliva, and reached out to explore Fang Mengru''s breath. He was still angry.

    "You can''t die, can you?" Shen Jiahao said to himself. After a cold hum, he untied the rope on her hand, flattened her body and covered her with a bad smile: "even if you''re going to die, I''ll wake you up when you''re hot first!"

    Ke Hanqing checked Qin Dingding''s mobile GPS through a friend to find her location. All the way, he almost drove the Land Rover as a roller coaster, but it didn''t attract the opposition of Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN on the back seat.

    About the appearance of Lengmo brocade, Ji zhanrui didn''t agree at first. Ke Hanqing yelled at him angrily, "you are in charge of Fang Mengru, I am in charge of Qin Dingding, who is in charge of fighting?" After that, Ji zhanrui reluctantly let Lengmo brocade follow.

    "Zhan Rui, if Xiaoru has any problems, I will not let you go." Leng MOJIN clenched her fist and tried to breathe deeply.

    "She''ll be fine." Ji zhanrui is sitting in the shaking car. He is determined and calm. Only he knows how anxious he is. Let him know who is the target of Mengru. He will make his life worse than death.

    "I''ll take Xiaoru away. It''s too dangerous for you." After listening to Ke Hanqing''s explanation, Leng MOJIN always feels that these people are coming for Ji zhanrui, while Fang Mengru is just involved.

    "Leng MOJIN, I don''t want to beat you to death now." Ji zhanrui makes a fist and indicates that Leng MOJIN is only the one who is in charge of fighting.

    "Shut up, it''s time." Ke Hanqing''s eyebrows hurt a little.

    "Old five, untie her rope, how can you get up like this?" A brother who didn''t know why complained.

    "I can''t. The little girl is so wild that she can''t get down to your crotch as soon as she releases her finger." Old five pulled off Qin Dingding''s underwear. Her tender skin was exposed to the air, and the pink bud became more and more attractive.

    "Oh," Qin Dingding seemed to confirm the old five''s words. He kicked the man who had just spoken heavily with his legs, and his whole body shrank like a shrimp.

    At this moment, Qin Dingding only wanted to kill the men who were inferior to the animals.

 Chapter 33

    "Hey, baby, don''t shrink your legs to let your brother take off your pants. My brother hasn''t finished appreciating your little rabbit!" Although Lao Wu said so, his hand unscrewed her buttons mercilessly and took advantage of the situation to take off her suit pants to her leg bend.

    "Damn, why is this girl so tender?" Qizai Banzheng Qin Dingding''s body exposes her whole upper body to other brothers. He reaches out his hand, soft and tender.

    "No, I can''t help it." Old five swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty.

    "Bang --" Ke Hanqing kicked open the door of the iron shed. What he saw was Qin Tingding''s tearful face, and Lao Wu''s naked lower body pressing on her.

    "Hey, who the hell are you?" Qizai was the first to react to the smell and stood up with his neck across.

    At this time, the red eyed Ke Hanqing, who did not care so much about the weeds, rushed to Qin Dingding''s side, raised his leg and kicked Lao Wu''s jaw, and suddenly he fainted.

    Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN enter the door one after another. When they see this scene, they can''t help worrying about Fang Mengru. They quickly pick up the remaining men.

    "I''m sorry I''m late." Ke Hanqing takes off her coat and covers Qin Dingding. She unties the rope in her hand, tears off the tape on her mouth, hugs her in her arms, and carefully arranges her trousers.

    Qin Tintin never thought how much she appreciated Ke Hanqing for doing all this in silence at this moment. She could feel his gentleness, his care and his body trembling with anger one by one, and her tears unconsciously wet his shirt.

    "Xiaoru is in there. Help her quickly." Suddenly, Qin Tingding clenched Ke Hanqing''s shirt, raised his head and blurred his eyes.

    Ji zhanrui just solved the problem of qizai. Seeing that Qin Tingding trembled and pointed to the more inner position, he rushed in with an arrow.

    When Shen Jiahao heard the fighting outside the door, he reached into the forest with one hand, and his face looked surprised: "still a baby?"

    How is that possible? Wasn''t she sold to the inkpool? How can it still be a place?! This is just a windfall!

    Shen Jiahao is in a daze. Ji zhanrui kicks the door open and rushes in.

    The next second, Ji zhanrui rushes in front of Shen Jiahao and punches him on the chin bone. The rapid speed and strength of his fist makes Shen Jiahao faint for a short time.

    "Fang Mengru!" The woman lying on the ground is not well dressed, and her clean forehead is still bleeding. Ji zhanrui is frightened and holds her in his arms and pats her face.

    "Well It hurts... " In a daze, Fang Mengru feels that someone is calling her name. Her face looks like Ji zhanrui. She tries to raise her hand to touch his face, even though she laughs at her childish behavior of taking dreams as reality.

    "Xiaoru!" Leng MOJIN also solved the man who was still entangled. At that moment, Fang Mengru''s raised hand was powerless to hang down. He only felt that his chest was blocked with a mass of cotton, so sad that he couldn''t breathe.

    Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru in his arms and tightly imprisons him in front of his chest. When Lengmo brocade passes by, Ji zhanrui''s ice eyes flash bloodthirsty light, and his whole body exudes an air that can''t be approached.

    "You take two girls to the hospital first, and I''ll take care of the aftermath." Leng MOJIN quickly takes off his coat. Regardless of Ji zhanrui''s ugly face, he covers Fang Mengru with his clothes. The villain in his arms trembles slightly and leans against Ji zhanrui''s chest involuntarily.

    Leng MOJIN didn''t stay at the scene for long. Tian fuhei arrived at the scene with a group of subordinates. He stared at Tian fuhei suspiciously. Obviously, he doubted whether the old man had done it this time. But the next second, he borrowed a car and rushed to the hospital.

    As soon as Fang Mengru arrived at the hospital, she was sent to the emergency room, where Wang Han had been waiting for a long time, while Qin Dingding, who was slightly injured, was also sent to the nurse station to bandage the wound.

    Ji zhanrui is sitting outside the emergency room, and Ke Hanqing is standing beside him. He can clearly see Ji zhanrui''s trembling hands. At the moment, Ke Hanqing can fully understand his inner anger, just like the moment he sees Qin Dingding being pressed by Lao Wu, his whole blood boils, and his inexplicable anger suddenly escapes.

    "Zhan Rui, calm down." Ke Hanqing tries to appease Ji zhanrui. When he comes out with Fang Mengru in his arms, Ke Hanqing is aware of his mania. He is too different in peacetime.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t speak. He turned back and glared. Ke Hanqing was shocked by his fierce expression. Is Fang Mengru so important to him?

    "Han Qing, I want to know who did it." Ji zhanrui almost gritted his teeth to finish this sentence, and his tone was full of anger, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    "I will not let these animals go." Ke Hanqing nodded heavily. There was a cold light behind his glasses, and his fist tightened a little.

    While checking Fang Mengru''s injury, Wang Han thinks in his heart whether to report such a big matter to the old man. He sticks to the scissors with one hand and carefully cuts off Fang Mengru''s clothes.

    It seems that the cold equipment touched her, and some sensitive Fang Mengru suddenly opened her eyes, with determination in her eyes, said: "don''t touch me, I''d rather die!"

    With that, her eyelids drooped down, and her hands waved weakly twice, as if resisting and rejecting the scissors."Director Wang, what should we do?" Fang Mengru just move, obviously scared Wang Han who is cutting clothes for her, a few little nurses who are doing assistant, quickly ask for instructions.

    "You guys clean and bandage the wound on her forehead, take her back to the ward, and bring me the film of her brain." Wang Han has been practicing medicine for many years and has never seen this phenomenon. The little girl with a pale face has an indescribable stubborn energy in her body, which has to make Wang Han start to look at her with new eyes. No wonder she can make the two young masters of the Ji family dizzy.

    "How about Xiaoru?" Leng MOJIN is still a little late. When he comes sweating, Wang Han is describing the scene of the emergency room to Ji zhanrui. Obviously, no one will pay attention to Leng MOJIN''s anxiety at this time.

    "What about the wound on her forehead?" Qin Tingding was wearing Ke Hanqing''s suit coat, one hand tightly grasping the neckline, the other hand holding Wang Han''s arm, a bruise on the corner of his mouth was particularly eye-catching.

    "The wound is not very deep, but she has a slight concussion on her head. She needs to be hospitalized for observation. As for her physical injury..." Wang Han glanced at everyone''s expression on the scene. He was afraid that Fang Mengru might have an extreme behavior if he insisted on checking.

    "I can check for her." Qin Tingding volunteered. Ke Hanqing could not help frowning. He always felt that her suit was too big to cover her thin body. So he stood behind her and pressed his hands tightly on her shoulders to prevent her from walking away.

    "I suggest we wait until she wakes up." Wang Han this is out of her psychological considerations, in case, or in the party consciously check her body is better.

    "In case she''s hurt." Ji zhanrui brows locked, from Wang Han out of the emergency room door, his heart is in a mess.

    "If there are injuries, they are probably minor injuries, so they should not get in the way." Wang Han takes a look at Ji zhanrui and makes a solemn promise. Then he thinks of something and reminds him: "after waking up, her mood may be out of control."

    Out of control! When Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding heard these words, their faces became more ugly. Obviously, they thought that Fang Mengru had traumatic sequelae at the same time.

    "Doctor, she has post-traumatic symptoms. She will feel cold after being stimulated. Will this matter have a greater impact on her?" After careful consideration, Qin Tingding was still worried about Fang Mengru''s mental problems and asked Wang Han for help.

    "I''m not sure..." Wang Han''s eyebrows hurt slightly, and his pale face shook in his mind.

    Fang Mengru woke up the next morning, which was beyond Wang Han''s expectation.

    "Well It hurts... " I don''t know where to blow in a chilly breeze, cold Fang Mengru a shiver, slowly opened her eyes, she gently moved her fingers, only feel that there is no strength, not to mention the activities of wrist and so on.

    "Are you awake?" Ji zhanrui stayed up in front of her bed all night. His face was thick with black eyes and blue beard, which made him look a little tired.

    "Who are you?" Fang Mengru''s words, like an ice blade, cut Ji zhanrui''s heart.

 Chapter 34

    Fang Mengru, with her eyes closed on the bed, now her eyelashes are trembling, her eyebrows are slightly frowning, her pink mouth is curling, and she seems to wake up.

    In the ward, Qin Tingding was wearing the casual clothes bought by Ke Hanqing, covered with Ke Hanqing''s coat, and fell asleep on the tea table.

    Ke Hanqing is sitting on the sofa opposite Qin Tingding. He has long hands and feet. I don''t know if his sleeping posture is too uncomfortable. A soul stirring wakes up, rubs his sleepy eyes and sees Ji zhanrui sitting in front of the hospital bed.

    "All night?" Ke Hanqing stood up and stretched, and crept to Ji zhanrui''s side.

    "You''ll take her back to rest later." In a short night, Ji zhanrui had a light black circle under his eyes. I don''t know if it was because of the wheat skin. It was especially obvious. He looked at Qin Dingding who was not sleeping on the sofa.

    "Why isn''t she awake?" Ji zhanrui''s rare tenderness makes Ke Hanqing shiver all over. He glances at Fang Mengru awkwardly. She also seems to have a bad sleep. Her eyes under her eyelids are turning rapidly, and her lips are either shriveled or drooping.

    According to what Wang Han said before, she should wake up soon, but she didn''t expect that she would not wake up after a night''s sleep.

    However, Ji zhanrui would rather Fang Mengru fall asleep so peacefully than be sad to see her wake up.

    "Is there any news from lengmojin?" Ji zhanrui sighed so lightly that Ke Hanqing thought he had heard wrong.

    "Not yet." Ke Hanqing shook her head and added, "don''t worry, uncle sunspot is also helping."

    Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui are still scared when they think of the scene of kicking the door open yesterday. They can''t imagine what stupid things the two girls will do if they go late. At the thought of Qin Dingding''s tenacity and Fang Mengru''s stubbornness, the two men fall into silence at the same time.

    "I''ll get some breakfast." The sun slowly crawled out, and the warm sunshine gently sprinkled into the ward. Ke Hanqing raised her hand to cover her eyes and looked outside.

    "Thank you, Hanqing." Ji zhanrui looks up, takes a deep breath, and sincerely thanks Ke Hanqing. If Ke Hanqing hadn''t found them in time, I''m afraid Fang Mengru would have His heart tightened.

    In fact, after listening to Wang Han''s description yesterday, Ji zhanrui was very shocked. Such a stubborn and stubborn woman was so nervous that she was fearless. It was clear that he didn''t have this face in his memory, but it made him feel so familiar.

    "All of a sudden, I''ll be shy." Ke Hanqing laughs, hands his glasses, and punches Ji zhanrui on the shoulder.

    Ke Hanqing left like a gust of wind, gently closed the door of the ward, looked back at the little woman sleeping on the sofa, and his fists gradually tightened. If he was a little late yesterday, I''m afraid he would hate himself. Therefore, Ji zhanrui, don''t say thank you. I just think he didn''t do enough.

    "Well It hurts... " Ke Hanqing just left. Fang Mengru blinks and wakes up. Ji zhanrui is fascinated by her clean and clear eyes.

    "Are you awake?" After waking up before the coma, she only had this sentence, which made him feel distressed. He stood up in a hurry to check her injury.

    "Who are you?" Cold tone, expressionless Fang Mengru staring at Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui suddenly body a stiff, hand action stopped in the air.

    "Ji zhanrui." The surprise on Ji zhanrui''s face swept away. It may not be a bad thing not to remember him.

    "I know." Fang Mengru felt as if she had some power. All kinds of pictures poured into her mind, and her consciousness gradually came to her senses.

    Ji zhanrui frowns unhappily. Does she know? This woman asked him who he was and told him calmly that she knew! If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a patient, he would have reminded her who he was.

    "Fang Mengru, what''s wrong with you?" It turns out that even though Ji zhanrui loves Fang Mengru, he can''t help but sneer at her as soon as he opens his mouth.

    Fang Mengru is rubbing her temple with both hands. Too many pictures flash quickly, which makes her headache. All the good and bad ones come out, which makes her feel that her head is very painful and the pain is about to split.

    "What happened to your head?" Seeing Fang Mengru shaking her head with both hands, Ji zhanrui can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold her.

    "Pa --" Fang Mengru suddenly raised her hand and knocked off Ji zhanrui''s hand with her arm. Her eyes were cold, as if she were looking at a stranger. No, it was even more thrilling than looking at a stranger.

    Ji zhanrui is a little upset. He doesn''t like Fang Mengru''s view of him like this. A picture flashed in his mind. The scene seems familiar. She won''t be

    "I''ll do it." Ji zhanrui just wanted to open his mouth. Qin Dingding came out from behind, pulled his sleeve and motioned him to let him go. Seeing that he was stubborn, she said, "Mr. Ji, could you please bring Dr. Wang over?"

    Qin Dingding had been sleeping uneasily. When Ke Hanqing closed the door, she also woke up.

    After Fang Mengru wakes up, Qin Dingding refuses to disturb them. The reason is that after saving Fang Mengru, she has been observing Ji zhanrui''s expression and behavior. She feels that Ji zhanrui is a little moved and likes each other''s Mengru.

    Thinking of this, Qin can''t help but look at Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru plaintively. He sighs deeply in his heart. He thought Ji zhanrui would be a headache, but Fang Mengru''s feeling of coldness is even worse.Ice man to cold woman, this is NIMA''s god horse combination?! Will there be spring for 3000 feet of ice?

    "Xiaoru..." Seeing Ji zhanrui go out with a cold face, Qin Tingding sighs. Fang Mengru is so cold that she seems to have lost her memory. She can''t be more familiar with her.

    "Well." Fang Mengru still felt a lot of pain in her head. She knocked with her hand, but it didn''t relieve her pain.

    "You hurt your forehead. The doctor said you had a slight concussion." Qin Dingding tried to restrain his behavior, but he didn''t rush over and grab Fang Mengru with both hands.

    "Oh." Sure enough, Fang Mengru calmed down, even though the pain in her head was about to crack.

    "Go to the bathroom and change your clothes. By the way, I''ll check your injuries." Qin Dingding tried to make her tone less intimate, so as not to arouse Fang Mengru''s antipathy. This is the way to close the distance between them at this time. As long as she gets into a cold feeling, she will reject anyone''s touch and intimacy, and even pay attention to her words.

    From a certain point of view, when Qin Dingding heard Wang Han say that she might fall into a cold feeling when she woke up, she was very happy to see this situation. After all, for Fang Mengru, she did not know that she had not been insulted. Qin Dingding could not imagine that if Fang Mengru woke up and recalled the past, she would not lose control of her mood .

    After Qin Dingding reminded, Fang Mengru found that she was still wearing a ragged suit coat, and one sleeve seemed to be cut half with scissors.

    "Well." Fang Mengru lay down for a while. When she had some strength, she sat up slowly. There was a pair of pink plush slippers on the ground. The weather in November was cold for X city.

    "Home clothes." Qin Tingding handed over a set of brown loose fitting home clothes, which was bought according to Wang Han''s instructions. He said that it would help to relax Fang Mengru''s mood.

    Fang Mengru light swept one eye, took that suit of clothes, the corner of the mouth picked for a while, went straight to the toilet.

    She, she laughed? Qin Ting Ting rubbed his eyes in disbelief. It seems that Wang Han really has two brushes. For the first time in such a long time, Fang Mengru fell into the cold world and showed a smile.

 Chapter 35

    "What about people?" Early in the morning, Wang Han was still sleeping in the rest room. Ji zhanrui kicked the door open and dragged him out of the bed. As a result, he went to the ward and no one was there.

    Ji zhanrui frowned, reached for the bed, cold temperature, is his front foot just left, Qin Dingding back foot with Fang Mengru run?

    Wang Han sighs helplessly at Ji zhanrui''s stupefaction. Anyway, he didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to answer his questions honestly at the beginning.

    "Why is the door open?" Ke Hanqing ordered some snacks from a well-known hotel before leaving. After driving, he just took them and went back. It happened that the road was not too busy in the morning. However, as soon as he came back, the door of the ward was wide open. Ji zhanrui was staring at the bed in a daze. Wang Han stood on one side of the bed and two injured women disappeared.

    "Shall I ask the nurse on duty?" Wang Han coughed twice, breaking the suffocating silence among the three.

    "Click" toilet door lock rotation, Fang Mengru wearing a spacious home obedience inside come out, face or that pair of crazy pull indifference.

    Who is this? Although they had made psychological preparations early in the morning, Ke Hanqing and Wang Han still looked at each other and smacked at the bottom of their hearts when they saw Fang Mengru''s haughty empress.

    "What are you doing around here?" Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru wear the same household clothes. She comes out behind Fang Mengru, but she looks like a clever daughter-in-law.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you know you''re still injured? " Ke Hanqing put down her breakfast and dragged it past Qin Dingding. She looked up and down several times to make sure she was OK.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t say a word, takes off her slippers and gets into the bed. From the moment she comes out, Ji zhanrui''s eyes follow her closely, and her eyes become hot gradually.

    "What''s wrong with you? I''m just scratching, not breaking my leg." Qin Dingding stares at Ke Hanqing and turns to go to the bed, but Ke Hanqing pulls him back.

    "Shut your crow''s mouth, I''ll take you home to rest now." Ke Hanqing, unconventional, raised her voice and roared.

    Fang Mengru frowned slightly, patted her pillow behind her and sat up. Her clear and bright eyes suddenly glanced at Ji zhanrui, who seemed dissatisfied. Ji zhanrui was staring at her all the time. She shrunk her mouth and then looked away.

    Ji zhanrui is in a good mood. He bends his thin lips and squints at Fang Mengru from the beginning to the end. He thinks in his heart: I can''t imagine that this woman has a different cold feeling. It''s like a wild kitten. It''s hard to keep close to her.

    "The dog takes the mouse. I''ll stay, Xiaoru." Qin Tingding shook off her hand and put Ke Hanqing''s hand away impolitely. Her face showed impatience. Did she forgive him for his last kiss? Even if he saved her this time, she didn''t forget the last time her father pulled her home and the whole family criticized her.

    "You, you''re a wolf." Ke Hanqing doesn''t understand. Isn''t he saving her? Why is she still fighting him like she''s been shot? When Mingming was lying in his arms, he relied on him so lovingly.

    "You two." Fang Mengru found a comfortable position to sit, light mouth: "said enough?"

    Everyone was stunned and only felt that the temperature of the whole room was a few degrees lower.

    "It''s really noisy." Kneading her aching ears, Fang Mengru looks like a lazy kitten, embracing her legs with her hands across the quilt. She widens her eyes and smiles: "flirting is not suitable for my ward."

    Ji zhanrui feels numb all over before her words are heard. He seems to have been electrified by Fang Mengru''s eyes just now. In particular, Ji zhanrui''s lazy look, combined with the cold words that poke people''s heart, makes the corner of Ji zhanrui''s mouth rise more obviously.

    Fang Mengru seems to be deliberately biting "flirting" and "my", Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding blush.

    "Who''s flirting?" Ke Hanqing retorts unnaturally, and points out that Ji zhanrui is in charge of his women.

    "She''s right." Ji zhanrui light smile, eyebrows and eyes are each other''s dream Ru doting.

    Is it the same thing that this kind of harmonious picture of happiness, sweetness and carefulness emerges in a moment? Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding looked at each other silently. Why did they feel that they suddenly united front and kept tacit understanding to besiege them?

    It''s not scientific!

    Ke Hanqing waited for a long time, but Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru didn''t speak any more. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he decided that he would not fight with the woman who was in a cold and sentimental state. Especially today, a man who forgot his friends when he saw him turned against him. Ke Hanqing put up with it.

    "Cough." Wang Han couldn''t stand the "strange" atmosphere in the ward. He coughed twice, hoping that they didn''t forget the existence of him.

    "Who is he?" Fang Mengru noticed that Wang Han was covered by them. His face sank and he suddenly realized: "Oh, you are the bastard who cut my clothes."

    Qin Tingting leans and nearly falls down. Ke Hanqing covers his mouth and smiles. Ji zhanrui has no expression, but his smiling eyes betray him.

    "Hello, my name is Wang Han, your attending doctor." Wang Han''s face was very ugly. After seeing the tragic situation that Ke Hanqing had no one to help him, he took two deep breaths and calmed himself down."Hello." Fang Mengru nodded, no response.

    "Did you examine her injury just now?" Since Fang Mengru ignored him, Wang Han would never take the initiative to provoke the "sick" ancestor and quickly asked Qin Dingding.

    "Well, she''s fine." Qin Tingting looked at Mengru, a place with a smile but not a smile. She always felt that Fang Mengru was a little different this time. She had been indifferent before, but she would not be rude, giving people a feeling of brewing evil ideas.

    "I think Miss Fang is in good spirits. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do." Wang Han kept smiling, but his heart was cold. Why did he always feel that Fang Mengru was staring at him in a gloomy way?

    "Dr. Wang." Sure enough, Wang Hangang is ready to leave. Fang Mengru speaks without salt.

    "Miss Fang, do you have any questions?" Wang Han''s heart began to sink. It''s obvious that Fang Mengru today is too terrible even if she is in the cold. Compared with the tenderness she gave when she contacted her several times before, she has changed her character greatly.

    Ji zhanrui stands by the window with his hands around his chest. The warm light outside the window makes him very comfortable. He subconsciously raises the corner of his mouth and looks at Fang Mengru who has changed her temperament in bed. His heart is warmer. At this moment, he suddenly wants her to go on like this. At least he won''t worry about her being abducted or hurt.

    "Ah Dr. Wang, you seem to be afraid of me Fang Mengru could see that Wang Han wanted to leave. After staring at him for a long time, she sighed.

    All of a sudden, Wang Han had a feeling that he was being played. He wanted to cry on his face: Fang Mengru, how can you have such a bad character?!

    "Shouldn''t Dr. Wang make any compensation for cutting my clothes?" Fang Mengru naturally did not give Wang Han a chance to refute. One second she asked a rhetorical question, and the next she lowered her voice and said, "but I know that a person with such a good appearance as Dr. Wang will never default."

    Thunder rolling, one after another, such an evil attribute leads people to jump into the trap of Fang Mengru, really no problem? Ke Hanqing half open mouth, eyes quickly explore the expression on Ji zhanrui''s face. After seeing Ji zhanrui''s face from appreciation to doting, Ke Hanqing admits that Fang Mengru is really OK.

    In this way, Wang Han was beaten by Fang Mengru, who had changed his character after waking up. When he came back to the doctor''s office with a broken face, Qin Dingding, Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui appeared in his office one after another.

    "Dr. Wang, what do you think?" Ke Hanqing saw a good play. He always took schadenfreude as the principle. At this time, he did not forget to go down the well and hit the stone.

    "She was in the cold of post-traumatic illness, and so was she?" Wang Han looked sadly at Qin Dingding. He just wanted to prove that he was not the only one who was hurt.

    "No Unfortunately, Qin Dingding''s firm answer destroyed Wang Han''s illusion.

    "Xiaoru used to talk to people coldly. Although she was a little bit unfriendly, she didn''t talk much. I''ve never seen her push anyone like that." Qin Ting thought and thought, shaking his head firmly.

    "That''s good." Ji zhanrui makes a sudden noise, which makes the other three turn pale.

    "She''s starting to jump off guard and be aggressive." Wang Han sighed and admitted his bad luck.

    "What''s the worst result?" Aggressive tendencies? Although Ji zhanrui likes Fang Mengru very much, he doesn''t want her to be cold to him all the time.

    "Now it''s replacing her character in normal life." Wang Han raised his head to Shangji zhanrui''s black eyes: "in other words, whether she is stimulated or not, she is like this."

 Chapter 36

    "I don''t want Xiaoru to be like that in the future." Qin Tingding followed the two men to the ward. Suddenly she squatted down with a cry in her voice.

    "No, don''t cry." Ke Hanqing stops and squats beside Qin Dingding, comforting Qin Dingding in a soft voice, and yells at Ji zhanrui: "Hello, zhanrui, you should not stimulate Fang Mengru in the future."

    Ji zhanrui looks back, smiles and goes to the ward.

    What does he mean? Qin Tingding looked at Ke Hanqing, who was as numb as a cucumber, and never asked the question. Maybe she was more afraid of the answer in her heart!

    "What are you looking at?" Fang Mengru drank porridge one by one, raised her eyelids and asked discontentedly.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui and his wife left the ward, Leng MOJIN came in with a pot of white fungus, Lily and lotus seed porridge. For the first time, Leng MOJIN was confronted with Fang Mengru, who was caught in a cold feeling. Leng MOJIN was surprised.

    "Xiaoru, are you ok? Why does it seem like a different person? " Leng MOJIN stood not far from him, worried.

    "Nothing." When she lowered her eyelids, Fang Mengru only felt that her ears were not clean today, and her forehead was in pain, but everyone made her ears ache.

    "Xiaoru, where are they? Why is there no one to look after you? Don''t eat so nutritious white porridge. I brought you white fungus, Lily and lotus seed porridge. " Leng MOJIN said as he opened the thermos pot and poured the porridge into the white porcelain bowl.

    "Can you stop for a moment?" Fang Mengru some displeasure, raises the head to stop in the hand to drink the congee the movement, the eyebrow picks, in the eyebrow eye has the disgust.

    "There''s something wrong with you. I''ll ask Wang Han to come and have a look." Leng MOJIN turns around and is about to walk outside the door. Suddenly she remembers that she is still holding the bowl of porridge in her hand. She quickly turns back and reaches for the porridge in her hand.

    "What are you doing?" Fang Mengru''s eyebrows were tied and her body shrank back. She was alert.

    "You drink this." Leng MOJIN didn''t notice Fang Mengru''s displeasure. The next second, he replaced the porridge with the porridge of white fungus, Lily and lotus seed he brought. When he pulled it back, he accidentally touched her hand.

    "Pa -"

    in the ward, the white porcelain bowl broke to the ground. Ji zhanrui outside the door looked at the two people behind him suspiciously and quickly pushed the door in.

    "Don''t touch me!" Fang Mengru suddenly roars. Like a frightened kitten, she jumps out of bed and runs to the door. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Ji zhanrui''s arms.

    A familiar smell comes into Fang Mengru''s nose. She looks up along the breath. Ji zhanrui''s black pupil is staring at her. The cold outline shows his fortitude. Fang Mengru just feels a mess in her brain.

    Who is he? Why is his smell so familiar?

    Who is he? Where has this feeling of deja vu been encountered?

    Yes, he is Ji zhanrui, the man she hides in her heart.

    Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui she likes.

    "What''s going on?" Qin Ting looked at the mess and exclaimed.

    Leng MOJIN stands in the same place, obviously Fang Mengru''s face of running away stings his heart. He doesn''t know what he has done. Is it because Shen Jiahao stimulates her too deeply?

    Fang Mengru looks dull in her arms, and there is still a disgusting expression on her face that Leng MOJIN touches her. Ji zhanrui sees her standing on the ground barefoot. Without saying a word, he hugs her to the bed, arranges the pillow for her, and then signals her to lean back.

    In the whole process, Fang Mengru is obedient, which makes Leng MOJIN feel very bad. Why can Ji zhanrui touch her, but he just bumps into her accidentally, and she responds so much?

    "Manager Leng, why are you here?" Leng MOJIN''s eyes showed a look of pain. Qin Tingding couldn''t help coming forward and pulling off his sleeve.

    "I, I''ll bring porridge to Xiaoru." Aware of his gaffe, Leng MOJIN takes back his injured eyes, looks at the bowl, and laughs awkwardly.

    "You don''t mind, Xiaoru. She was stimulated a little before..." Qin Tingding heard Fang Mengru mention two people. Although Fang Mengru always regarded Leng MOJIN as her brother, Qin Tingding always thought Leng MOJIN liked her, so when she saw Leng MOJIN showing hurt, Qin Tingding could not help comforting him.

    "Qin Dingding, come here." Ke Hanqing was a little upset. Qin Tingding''s tone was so gentle. She had never been so kind to him.

    From the moment she falls into Ji zhanrui''s arms, Fang Mengru is as numb as a cucumber, completely oblivious to their conversation. At this time, her brain is in a mess. Shen Jiahao''s careless pictures of her flash one by one, and finally stops at the scene of her crashing into the wall.

    Qin Tingding turns around and gives Ke Hanqing a white look, which makes Ke Hanqing''s teeth itch. Just as he wants to reach out and catch her, Fang Mengru on the bed jumps up from the bed in panic. Her speed is so fast that Ji zhanrui doesn''t stop her.

    Fang Mengru in the eyes of everyone surprised, quickly walked to the end of the bed, stepped on the pile of white porcelain debris, eyes dull to look at the case record board, record content let her hanging heart slowly down.

    "Blood, blood!" Qin Tingding stared at the blood at Fang Mengru''s feet, and his face turned white.

    "Fang Mengru, what are you doing?" Ji zhanrui obviously also saw the pool of blood. She grabbed her hand with a black face. Her voice was sullen. How could she not cherish her body?Fang Mengru said nothing. Her small face was raised slowly. Her tearful eyes were angry with Shangji zhanrui. The tears crossed her cheek one by one, and her face was full of grievance and fear.

    At that moment, Ji zhanrui was in a trance. He had seen this kind of expression too many times and could not be familiar with it any more. Before driving her out of the car, she had this kind of expression on her face. No, maybe even earlier, he had seen this kind of expression.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ji zhanrui pulls Fang Mengru into his arms, caresses her soft black hair with his big hand, gently coaxes her, but makes her tears flow more and more, and finally wails.

    Fang Mengru is back. Qin Tingding excited at the same time, the bottom of her heart also suffused with a sour: I do not know that she was determined to die that moment, the bottom of her heart is also hiding this sadness?

    Can''t he? Seeing the obvious gap between Fang Mengru''s reactions, Leng MOJIN only feels that her whole body''s strength is pulling away a little bit. His love keeps her away and scorns her. But Ji zhanrui''s embrace can let her vent her inner panic. Is he really so worthless in her heart?

    "Xiaoru, a patient with PDST, will change her personality greatly after being stimulated. Dr. Wang Han said that if she is stimulated again, I''m afraid it will affect her normal life." Looking at Fang Mengru crying in Ji zhanrui''s arms, Qin Dingding pulls lengmojin and Ke Hanqing out of the ward. As soon as she goes out, she explains in a low voice.

    "So, she''s not aiming at your indifference." After sniffing, Qin Tingding''s eyes turned red. She was treated coldly by Fang Mengru in the morning. Now the person she was crying with was not herself. Qin Tingding believed that this sad feeling was what Leng MOJIN felt at this time.

    PDSTŁż Post traumatic stress syndrome? Leng MOJIN''s chaotic mood is better. He can understand Fang Mengru''s indifference to him at the time of her illness, but he still cares about her different attitude towards him and Ji zhanrui. Just now, how he wants to rush up and hold her, and help her bear all her pain together.

    "Thank you." Leng MOJIN tried not to care about the crying, carefully asked Qin Dingding: "the first time I know Xiaoru is a PDST patient, her indifference must make you very sad?"

    "Well." Qin Tingting''s nasal voice is a little heavy, and her eyes looking up at Leng MOJIN become very gentle. No one has ever asked her this sentence. From this sentence, Leng MOJIN must like Xiaoru very much. She has never been so firm.

    "But it''s OK. I''ll protect her from being wary of me." For the first time in so many years, Qin Dingding talked seriously with a man about the feeling of being coldly treated by Fang Mengru, and then she couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, I will, too." Leng MOJIN looks at the ceiling and nods heavily.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere between Qin Dingding and Leng MOJIN was very good. Ke Hanqing, who was standing on Qin Dingding''s side, was a little uncomfortable. He put his arm around Qin Dingding''s shoulder and gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Dingding, I''ll take you home to have a rest. Manager Leng, you are here to protect your people."

 Chapter 37

    The wound on Fang Mengru''s forehead soon healed, but for Shen Jiahao, everyone seemed to have made an appointment and kept silent.

    After Tian Fu Hei takes Shen Jiahao and his party back, Leng MOJIN wants to ask for more information, but Ji Ting refuses. This makes Leng MOJIN''s suspicion gradually increase. But for Ji zhanrui, Ji Ting just closes one door. He can open another door through Ke Hanqing to continue to check.

    It''s been a week since last time. Fang Mengru''s foot injury is almost the same.

    "Explain." Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows and stares at Fang Mengru''s honey pomelo tea.

    "Honey pomelo tea, can prevent cold, eliminate fatigue, relieve tension, regulate blood pressure and promote metabolism, very suitable for..." Today, Fang Mengru was wearing a pair of light yellow pants and a white sweater. Because of her foot injury, she had to wear a pair of white canvas shoes.

    "I''m not asking it." Ji zhanrui feels a dull pain in the center of his brow. Didn''t he repeatedly emphasize that she shouldn''t come to work so soon?

    "It''s not good to drink coffee all the time." Fang Mengru blinked mischievously, deliberately pulling the topic.

    "Fang Mengru." Her witty smile warmed his heart and made him want to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard.

    "Mr. Ji, what else can I do for you?" See Ji zhanrui face expression change, Fang Mengru immediately put on a serious tone.

    "No Ji zhanrui lost his temper and waved to her. Looking at her back when she went out in high spirits, he wanted to stop her and hold her in his arms.

    Since Fang Mengru cried in his arms last time, Ji zhanrui didn''t force her any more, so even if he tried to persuade her to move back to live with him, she didn''t agree, and he didn''t mention it again, including the fact that she had to come to work after her illness.

    No, did he like her? Why care about her words and deeds? Why do you want to eat her as soon as you see her?

    No, he must be ill. Yes, he doesn''t like Fang Mengru. He just has a bad rest recently.

    This morning, Ji zhanrui was very upset.

    However, there are more upset men than Ji zhanrui, who have been on the verge of losing control these days.

    "Qin Ding Ding!" After working for less than half an hour, Ke Hanqing finally couldn''t help but open the door of the office and howled angrily, which made people''s blood pressure soar rapidly.

    "Miso -" as soon as the chair under Qin Dingding''s buttocks rings, she stares at Ke Hanqing. She looks at Ke Hanqing angrily and asks, "manager Ke, what''s the matter?"

    In the next few seconds, a group of people hid in the battlefield where they were fighting, whispering about their recent continuous fighting.

    "What''s the matter with boss and Tintin?"

    "What do you mean? If you know, do you still use us to whisper and speculate every day? "

    "Can''t the injury on Ding Ding''s face a few days ago be caused by the boss''s mistake?"

    "Isn''t the boss promising? How dare you beat a woman

    "Well, I said it was a miss."

    "Why did you miss tinkling?"

    At this question, all of them were stunned, thinking: it seems that every morning the boss and Qin Tintin are in the same company. Do they have an affair?

    Qi Feng thought about it again and again, and said seriously, "manager Ke doesn''t want to be dissatisfied with beating women, does he?"

    As soon as the words came out, the crowd turned around and looked at Liu Ruyun, who had never spoken. After contacting her eyes, they immediately turned away and looked at each other.

    "What are you looking at me for?" Liu Ruyun gave a faint smile.

    In fact, the whole department, who doesn''t know that Liu Ruyun is secretly in love with Ke Hanqing? No, there is one person, that is Ke Hanqing himself.

    I don''t know if Ke Hanqing is a piece of wood. Liu Ruyun''s affectionate eyes are pouring out the love flowers of these onlookers. Ke Hanqing is so stunned that he doesn''t look at them. He still has nothing serious to do with Liu Ruyun.

    However, these people who want to watch the two people blossom and bear fruit but are embarrassed to make a match do not know that Liu Ruyun has completely given up this man since Ke Hanqing''s kiss at the dance party.

    She knows Ke Hanqing too well, just as she knows where her home furnishings are.

    Therefore, when Ke Hanqing, who has no desire or desire, suddenly sticks to Qin Tingding and kisses her, Liu Ruyun knows that there is no place for her to stay in her emotional world. She might as well get out as soon as possible, while she can still keep a little dignity for herself.

    Women in love, even humble, but also haughtily look up and turn away, this dignity, is their own.

    "Dinner in S City, you and me." Ke Hanqing is crazy. If he knows that mayor Qin is his father, he won''t kiss him in front of his father''s face. As a result, none of the eldest Miss Qin is willing to turn off the phone these days. Mayor Qin''s phone calls him. The most important thing is to listen to the tone of mayor Qin. He seems to be happy with it.

    "I don''t want it." Qin Ting Ting simply lowered her head and sat down, but angrily scolded Ke Hanqing in her heart. Last time she said that she would take her home to rest, what happened? Not only did he kiss her on the door, but he almost wiped her clean. Fortunately, Qin Taihe didn''t know where to get her address and ran to knock on the door, otherwise she would have chopped Ke Hanqing''s hand.What makes Qin Dingding most dissatisfied is that no matter the kiss at the dance party or last time at her home, Ke Hanqing didn''t explain anything. It''s just a scum.

    With a bang, Ke Hanqing slammed the door angrily, which made him angry. If Qin Tai and he hadn''t knocked on the door that day, he would have punished the little pepper. He dared to take a warm route with Leng MOJIN in front of him. He didn''t care about their kiss, let alone him.

    Didn''t she know how frightened he was at the scene in the basement that day? He asked to see her off these days, but she turned her eyes at him, saying that he was the biggest threat to her. Even his eyes were like defending wolves. He Ke Hanqing wanted to have a good look, but he wanted to rob her?

    Well, as for him. As soon as Ke Hanqing thought of the feeling of kissing her for the first time, the taste was so beautiful that he had to admit that he wanted to rob her, but failed.

    "Mayor Qin." Ke Hanqing picked up the phone on the desk and quickly pressed a few numbers. When the phone was connected, he called out in a very gentle tone. Who told the man on the phone to block his action.

    "Well?" At the other end of the phone, Qin Taihe''s voice was low, and his words were unpleasant.

    "Uncle Qin." Ke Hanqing changed her mouth with a headache.

    "Han Qing, what can I do for you?" Qin Taihe''s tone went up, and even his name was changed.

    "Uncle, I''ll give you my office number. Can''t you call her in person?" Ke Hanqing has a bitter face. He''s not a messenger. Why should he ask Qin Dingding to go home for dinner? Don''t Qin Taihe know that because of his interruption last time, Qin Dingding has run a long way now?

    "Ke Zai, didn''t you say you were her boyfriend? For this reason, you have proved it to me in public. " Qin Taihe has been pursing his lips. Although he has no problem with Ke Hanqing being Qin Dingding''s boyfriend, he is so arrogant that he kisses his daughter and starts his own business in front of him. Isn''t it too incompetent for a father not to make trouble for his daughter?

    "Uncle Qin, that''s a misunderstanding." Ke Hanqing''s head is completely big. He still doesn''t understand why he is always watching good plays that day, and why his mind is short circuiting in Qin Dingding''s business.

    "Why didn''t you open the door for so long when you were in the room with Tintin last time? Why are your mouth and eyes red when you open the door? " Qin Tai and the private detectives he sent out always followed Qin Dingding after they found him. From Ke Hanqing''s entrance to the private detectives, they heard the ambiguous voice inside. Qin Tai and all heard about it. Fortunately, he was still in X city at that time.

    "Uncle Qin, I will bring her to you tonight." Ke Hanqing hung up with a slap. He didn''t want to talk about privacy with an old man.

    The next second, Ke Hanqing is dejected. How can he take Qin Dingding to Qin Taihe?!

 Chapter 38

    "Sunspot, tell Ruan yu''er not to do this kind of thing. I can protect her once, but not twice." Ji Ting sits in front of his desk, staring at the stacks of papers on the desk. All of them are the reports that Ruan yu''er has recently found some hooligans and thugs to attack each other''s dream Ru.

    At the beginning, Tian Fu Hei brought Shen Jiahao and his group back. Shen Jiahao was not a reliable person. After a few beatings, Ruan yu''er was immediately recruited.

    Ji Ting knows that Shen Jiahao will not be spared by Ji zhanrui''s temper. He asks Tian Fu Hei to send them to prison for a random reason. On the other hand, he sends people to cover up all clues. In order not to let Ke Hanqing collect information, he even sends Tian Fu Hei''s Secret bodyguards to protect Fang Mengru 24 hours a day.

    As a result, Ruan yu''er didn''t know what to do. Several waves of people were sent to be killed by Tian Fu Hei''s people, and they continued to send people. Ji Ting was so angry.

    "Pa --" this week, Ruan yu''er didn''t know how many times she broke her cell phone like this, and failed to report again and again, which almost made her crazy. Tian Fu Hei''s phone call made her understand why so many people couldn''t kill that little bitch.

    "Why should I let go?" Ruan yu''er gnashed her teeth, and her face was extremely distorted in the dark light.

    "Ma..." Lin Xiaoya stood on one side in fear. She hadn''t seen her mother like this for a long time.

    "Yaya, do you want to marry Ji zhanrui to be his wife?" When Ruan yu''er turned her head, her face had already changed into her mother''s smile, but under that smile, Lin Xiaoya still gave her a shiver, so that she could only nod her head.

    "Well, I will let you marry Ji zhanrui." Ruan yu''er began to smile. Ji Ting, you forced me to do this. At the beginning, your Ji family owed me. Don''t forget that Ruan yu''er is the biggest victim!

    The first snow of December soon came to X city, and the bidding of s city was won by the excellent team led by Lengmo brocade.

    In fact, in the final stage of the bidding, only Fengying culture and j era are left. Both companies are very ideal in terms of cost and advertising design creativity. However, a small detail that Fang Mengru once wrote about moved the hearts of S City insiders.

    When Lengmo jindesheng came back, he simply told Ji zhanrui: "no matter how you want to hide it, you can''t hide the gem that will shine."

    Ji zhanrui admits that Fang Mengru learns things very quickly and has her own unique opinions on many things, especially in advertising design. When she accompanied him to work overtime that night, she found out the deficiencies in the whole article and revised them at a glance. From this point, we can see that she is more suitable for the advertising department.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru was reassigned to the advertising planning department, and Qi Feng returned to the assistant president''s office. Everything seemed to be very smooth, except for the relationship between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

    "Miss Qin, just follow me to see your father once." Ke Hanqing was a slip up this time. He promised Qin Taihe to take Qin Dingding back. As a result, he broke his appointment again and again, giving Qin Taihe reason to pester Ke Hanqing.

    "You like him so much, you go!" Qin Tingding really convinced this man, tangled for more than half a month, not a word of business, but every day to help her and the Qin family.

    "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator to the sixth floor advertising planning department, Qin Ding Ding immediately went out.

    "Oh, who?" As a result, Qin Dingding bumps into a dark figure. As soon as she looks up, Ji zhanrui flashes into the elevator with a cold face and presses the dead elevator button with a smelly face.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Dingding is puzzled, but thanks to Ji zhanrui, she can get rid of Ke Hanqing.

    "Hey, you let me out, and I''ll find the dead girl Qin Dingding." Ke Hanqing watched the door of the elevator close and was walking down one layer after another.

    "Shut up." Ji zhanrui''s face was cold and his fist was tightly clenched.

    These days, although the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru has not come close, people with clear eyes can see that there is an interesting relationship between them.

    When Ke Hanqing saw his virtue, he immediately knew that Ji zhanrui could rush into the elevator from the sixth floor with a green face. Besides seeing what happened between lengmojin and Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing could not think of anything else he could do.

    "Today is December 20th." Ke Hanqing''s mouth was cold, and there was a trace of evil in the corner of her mouth.

    "It''s said that Fang Mengru''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow." Seeing that Ji zhanrui didn''t respond, Ke Hanqing leaned on one side of the elevator and said a light word. As expected, Ji zhanrui gently picked his eyebrows.

    Poof, this sultry man. Ke Hanqing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. As expected, life would be mildewed if no one teased him for a long time. Otherwise, Qin Dingding would not buy it for three or four times. It seems that he should accompany his good friends tonight.

    Inside the transparent glass door, Fang Mengru stayed up all night for several days. She was lying on the table and fell asleep.

    Leng MOJIN takes off her coat and puts it on her. Looking at her in her sleep, she breathes evenly, and her little mouth pours from time to time. She looks very attractive. She can''t help but stoop to kiss her, but the figure outside interrupts her next action.

    Ji zhanrui? Leng MOJIN frowned and guessed that he probably saw what he had just done. He couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. He was the one who admired Ji zhanrui most. He could hold Fang Mengru in his arms when she was injured. Unlike him, she jumped away.In this life, Leng MOJIN can''t forget the scene that Fang Mengru jumps out of bed to avoid him in the hospital.

    Think of this, cold ink brocade disheartened to sit on the chair, staring at Fang Mengru sleep face in a daze.

    So, when Qin Dingding walks into the hall of advertising planning department, she just sees Leng MOJIN staring at Fang Mengru. She can''t help but smile at this scene. Ji zhanrui is really a child. In such a transparent place, how many people come and go at any time. Even if you want to be jealous, it depends on whether Leng MOJIN can succeed?!

    "Cough." Qin Tingding coughed twice to indicate her existence.

    "Shh, she''s asleep." Leng Mo brocade hurriedly signals, but it''s still a step late. The villain in front of him slowly opens his eyes, and his drowsy appearance is more cute.

    "Well, Ding Ding, why are you here?" Fang Mengru rubbed her eyes. When she looked closely, it was not difficult to find the faint dark circles under her eyes.

    "It''s easy to catch a cold when you sleep here. Be careful next time." Qin Tingding was a little distressed. She quickly went to tidy her sleeping hair.

    "Hey, it''s OK! Are you coming home with me? What about manager Ke? " Fang Mengru winked at her and spit out her little tongue mischievously. This lovely expression naturally didn''t escape too cold ink brocade eyes, and his face couldn''t help but smile.

    "On your birthday the day after tomorrow, I just got paid to take you to choose gifts." Qin Dingding looked at Lengmo brocade, deliberately "bite heavy day after tomorrow your birthday" these words.

    "Your birthday the day after tomorrow? I''m sorry I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot. " Leng Mo Jin''s heart is a cry, fortunately Qin Ding Ding''s words remind him, he rushed to Qin Ding to thank smile.

    "I''ve forgotten all these years." Fang Mengru squints and counts the day. She laughs and looks at Leng MOJIN with embarrassment. She is wondering whether Ji zhanrui will remember her birthday?

    Fang Mengru still remembers that when he was a child, Ji zhanrui clumsily learned how to make cakes. As a result, he almost burned the kitchen. He was beaten by Ji''s grandfather and refused to say why.

    However, Ji zhanrui has long forgotten them when he was a child, right?

    "And me." Seeing Fang Mengru''s eyes darken, Leng MOJIN thinks that she is sad at the bottom of her heart and no one remembers her birthday. She bends her index finger to hook her nose and suggests, "the day after tomorrow, let''s have dinner together and celebrate your birthday, OK?"

    "Good!" Du from the small mouth curved upward, Fang Mengru smile more brilliant than flowers.

    However, she never thought that she would pay such a heavy price for this "good" later.

 Chapter 39

    "How did you find out about that last time?" After hearing the news of Fang Mengru''s birthday, Ji zhanrui takes Ke Hanqing to the mall. He thinks it''s necessary for him to choose a gift worthy of her.

    "Grandfather Ji is still the same. He is good at destroying clues." Ke Hanqing''s eyes are full of jewels, but none of them is interested.

    "It''s going to be a long time. I don''t believe he can hide it all his life." Ji zhanrui turned his lips.

    "Help me find out about Mengru''s childhood. The more detailed, the better." Ji zhanrui stays in front of a lady''s bracelet, and the picture of Fang Mengru wearing colorful wings appears in her mind. How does she know the secret of that necklace? That should be something that only Ji family''s descendants and daughter-in-law know.

    "Why? Why do you suddenly get up like this? " Ke Hanqing came to look at the bracelet. It was a very simple style, with only one gem in the middle glowing in the light.

    "I always feel like she''s hiding something important from me." Ji zhanrui touched his chin.

    "What''s the matter?" Ke Hanqing began to wonder what could make Ji zhanrui care so much.

    "I don''t know. That''s why I let you check." Ji zhanrui shrugged and turned to walk to the gate.

    "You think she''s going to hurt you?" Ke Hanqing catches up with Fang Mengru, wondering in his heart, isn''t he going to choose a gift for Fang Mengru? Are you mean because you suspect that she has a bad heart?

    "She didn''t dare." At the foot, Ji zhanrui looks back with confidence and smiles. The iceberg is melting, which makes Ke Hanqing''s women scream.

    Shit! Ke Hanqing threw away her eyes and quickly followed Ji zhanrui.

    The night before Fang Mengru''s birthday, a group of people in her planning department worked overtime until 11 o''clock. When Leng MOJIN took a group of people and took her home, the pointer was almost 12 o''clock.

    "Xiaoru, send me a message when you get home." Leng Mo Jin looks at a few people sleeping on the back seat, and whispers to remind Fang Mengru who is ready to get off.

    "Well." Fang Mengru didn''t notice the serious expression on Leng MOJIN''s face when he said this. She only treated her as his brother, so no matter what he did to her, he was regarded as the performance of his brother''s care for his sister.

    Fang Mengru just got out of the car, two men and a woman in the back seat immediately opened their eyes, snickered and looked at Leng MOJIN, to express their love. Is it so obvious?!

    "Boss Leng, if you want to catch up with our new little Ruhua, you have to work harder!" Wang Yang, sitting on the right, holds the co pilot''s seat and jokes.

    "MOJIN, have you made a confession?" Li Feng, who has always been steady, has also been involved in this topic: "look at the reaction of our little Ruhua. Are you not right in expressing yourself?"

    "What do you know? This kind of hazy love is popular now." He Lingling, the elder, sat between them and looked at Leng MOJIN with a smile.

    However, no matter how hard the three of them talked, they could not get any information about them.

    Under the moonlit night, it was cold and bleak. As soon as Fang Mengru got out of the car, she realized how low the temperature was. She was shivering and was about to run upstairs. However, she heard someone call her after her. She looked back suspiciously. There was no one around, and her feeling spread.

    It''s not a ghost, is it? Fang Mengru shivered even more severely, covering her ears with her hands unconsciously, and taking big steps at her feet.

    "Fang Mengru!" Looking at her coming down from Lengmo brocade car and smiling sweetly at Lengmo brocade, Ji zhanrui feels that he is about to explode. Especially after he calls her, she dares to cover her ears!

    Fang Mengru, do you want to fly? Let me break your wings and see how you fly!

    Ji zhanrui thinks that Fang Mengru is getting farther and farther away. He runs to her quickly, spreads his arms and takes her into his arms.

    "Ah!! There''s a ghost! Help Fang Mengru was covering her ears and reciting "Amitabha" in her mouth. The next second she felt light and could not reach the ground under her feet, which made her feel confused. She could not help crying and struggling with her hands.

    "Fang Mengru, it''s me." Ji zhanrui''s thick voice came from Fang Mengru''s ear, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui stopped his car at Fang Mengru''s downstairs early in the morning and wanted to be the first to say happy birthday to her after 12 o''clock. However, when he saw Leng MOJIN send her home, he was even more angry with this woman. He screamed and ran more and more and held her in his arms. She cried that he was a ghost!

    Does Ji zhanrui have a face more terrible than ghosts?!

    In fact, Ji zhanrui gets angry, which is more terrible than ghosts.

    "Mr. Ji, why are you here?" As soon as Fang Mengru looks back, she sees Ji zhanrui''s face which is more terrible than the ghost. Her ferocious expression seems to want to swallow her. Her eyes are flashing with fire, which makes Fang Mengru shrink her neck.

    "Mr. Ji?" Ji zhanrui picks eyebrows. How can his woman shout at him like this? Does she want to challenge his endurance?

    "Young master?" Seeing Ji zhanrui''s face getting ugly, Fang Mengru frowned and thought about it seriously. She tried to shout. As a result, Ji zhanrui''s face became more gloomy.

    "Ji zhanrui?" Fang Mengru didn''t give up trying. No wonder she didn''t have a nickname when they were growing up. When they met again, he was either cruel to her or unkind to her.Bored to death, can''t this woman be quiet for a while?! Ji zhanrui screamed in his heart, holding her shoulders tightly with his two hands. His face slowly leaned over. In the blink of an eye, his thin and cool lips stuck to her little mouth and gently sucked.

    He''s kissing her?! Fang Mengru blinked. His face was too close to her. She could even see his eyelashes, which were long and curly. But what''s the situation now?!

    "Close your eyes." Ji zhanrui felt Fang Mengru''s puzzled sight, stroked her eyes with his right hand, and said in a stuffy voice.

    Fang Mengru stupidly closed her eyes. She didn''t have time to think about the current situation in her mind. Her lips were full of his own flavor. For a moment, she was confused and lost in love.

    I don''t know how long this lingering kiss lasts. Fang Mengru feels a little stuffy in her chest. It seems that Ji zhanrui''s breath is all over her nose. He slowly releases her in a daze.

    "Happy birthday." Ji zhanrui has Fang Mengru''s head on his head, and their noses are close to their noses. They haven''t tasted her soft lips for a long time. The kiss just dispelled all the haze in his heart.

    Ji zhanrui pinches Mengru''s small face with his left hand.

    In an instant, Fang Mengru''s eyes were red, her nose was open and close, and she inhaled deeply. Her eyelashes were stained with watery tears. She quickly took out her mobile phone, and the time showed 12:03.

    That kiss, that sincere blessing, this year her birthday, he is the first person.

    Can she be a little more greedy? What should I do? She seems to want him to say it first every year.

    Some things can not hope, once hope will expect to trust, a thought before repeatedly stabbed to the bottom of my heart, Fang Mengru tears slide across the cheek, one by one fell to the ground.

    Ji zhanrui smiles at her silly stupidity, and slowly bursts into tears, which are kissed away by his lips.

    What a happy and sweet scene, but the next moment is interrupted by Fang Mengru''s mobile phone ring. Ji zhanrui glances at the phone call, and his hand, which is preparing to take out the gift in his pocket, is stiff.

    "Hello?" Fang Mengru''s voice is a little hoarse when she gets through the phone.

    "Happy birthday, Xiaoru." On the other end of the phone, Leng MOJIN said very softly.

    "Well, thank you, brother MOJIN." Fang Mengru nods her head lightly, and her face is filled with a happy smile, which makes Ji zhanrui angry.

    Why is crying at him? You don''t mean to smile at that man?

    Ji zhanrui thought, while snatching the phone from her hand, extremely unfriendly said: "she is with me."

    "Pa --" close the phone. Ji zhanrui throws it into Fang Mengru''s arms, stares at her and warns: "don''t answer his phone in front of me in the future."

    Can she think he''s jealous?

    The moment Fang Mengru receives the phone, she looks at Ji zhanrui seriously, blinks her big beautiful eyes with water vapor, and laughs pure and clean.

    Her smile may be the biggest "weapon" that charms his heart. With just one smile, he is fascinated by her. He can''t wait to bite her lips again

 Chapter 40

    "I''ll eat with you in the evening." Holding back the agitation in his body, Ji zhanrui slowly released Fang Mengru and whispered.

    It''s rare that he is willing to accompany her. Fang Mengru is just ready to nod her head, but she thinks of Leng MOJIN''s proposal and shakes her head to explain: "brother MOJIN made an appointment with Dingding to have dinner with me in the morning."

    Brother MOJIN, Leng MOJIN, how can it be him again?! Why does he know Fang Mengru''s birthday? Why did he ask her out for dinner in advance?! The most hateful thing is that she even agreed to his invitation and refused him for Leng MOJIN!

    Ji zhanrui does not consciously step back, his eyes suddenly cold, even his face has no temperature.

    "Why don''t you come to dinner with us?" Fang Mengru is aware that Ji zhanrui''s face is a little ugly. She goes forward and holds his arm.

    "When I say dinner with you, I mean it''s just you and me." Ji zhanrui takes his arm out of her arms and deliberately ignores her wrinkled face, exaggerating his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart.

    "But I promised brother MOJIN in the morning!" Fang Mengru doesn''t understand why Ji zhanrui is so cold when he mentions Lengmo brocade. They had a good relationship when he was a child.

    "Besides, Tintin will go." Although not sure whether Ji zhanrui is jealous, Fang Mengru added in a low voice.

    "Fang Mengru!" Ji zhanrui still couldn''t hold back, his tone doubled, and his evil eyes burst out with anger.

    Will this woman look at people''s face, or is his face not ugly enough? Why can''t she be more obedient?

    Xu is the previous sweet let Fang Mengru have a little courage, this moment, she is so don''t want to give in.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru stood in the same place, pouting, obstinately met his eyes, cold eyes, did not make any concessions.

    "Whatever you want!" Ji zhanrui can''t stand her uncompromising eyes. She puts the gift box in her pocket into her hand and turns around angrily.

    It was a delicate pink long packing box. Fang Mengru opened it with trembling hands. It was a very simple bracelet, a bracelet composed of 21 diamonds of different sizes. The one in the middle was the largest, followed by the two sides. And so on, the diamond on one side of the chain was very small, and the chain itself had two heart-shaped powder diamonds with exquisite workmanship.

    "One line lead?" Fang Mengru didn''t expect to see what belonged to Ji''s mother again after she saw Caiyi Shuangfei unexpectedly last time. If she remembers correctly, it should belong to Ji''s mother as well as Caiyi Shuangfei, and it''s also Ji''s favorite set of jewelry.

    Ji''s mother once said that when Ji''s father proposed to her, he specially ordered someone to search for diamonds of the same size and carat, especially the two heart-shaped pink diamonds. Although they are not impressive, they are the most exquisite. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the same Bracelet in the world, because it''s Ji''s father''s marriage promise to Ji''s mother.

    Can she really take this bracelet?

    Fang Mengru is still in shock, but Ji zhanrui starts the car. She quickly closes the box, and the whole person jumps at Ji zhanrui''s car like an arrow.

    "Creak -" the screeching sound of the brakes glides across the sky. The inertia of the car makes Fang Mengru fall to the ground. Ji zhanrui only feels his heart beating to his throat and opens the door in a hurry.

    "Fang Mengru, you are crazy!" Ji zhanrui checked for three times to make sure Fang Mengru wasn''t hurt at all. He yelled at her the next second. He didn''t even dare to think about the consequences if he stepped on the brake slowly.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you know its meaning?" Fang Mengru''s face was white with fright. She still stubbornly lifted the box in the master and looked at Ji zhanrui seriously, with a trace of expectation hidden in her eyes.

    "That''s why you rushed to my car?" This woman is really a fool and an idiot, just a bracelet. If you don''t like it, throw it away. Why use your life to block his car?!

    "It''s a bracelet." Ji zhanrui saw that she didn''t answer, but felt that she was in a panic. What answer would she listen to?

    It''s just a bracelet. Is it a normal bracelet? Is that what he meant? Sure enough, she should not have any illusions, nor should she cling to a problem that will hurt her. The last thing she should do is to expect Ji zhanrui.

    In fact, expectation always makes people weak and can''t help believing until this expectation is broken. Together with the broken trust, people fall to the bottom.

    "Xiaoru, you must remember what mother Ji said to you!"

    "This bracelet is called yixianshou. It was worn by your father when he proposed to his mother. Isn''t it beautiful?"

    "It represents father Ji''s promise to me, two people are one heart, for a lifetime."

    "If one day Xiaorui of our family gives you this bracelet, he must be proposing to you!"

    "So, at that time, you must wear it well on your hands!"

    Ji''s mother''s words are still lingering in Fang Mengru''s ears.

    But -

    sorry, mom Ji, I can''t wear it on my hand. He doesn''t know how important this bracelet is to you and dad Ji.

    "I don''t want it. Give it back to you." Fang Mengru shoves the box into Ji zhanrui''s hand. She gets up from the ground and runs to the corridor.Looking at the direction of her disappearance, Ji zhanrui looks down at the box in his hand. The tear on his hand belongs to her, which proves that he just didn''t look at it.

    Why did she refuse his gift with a strong and aggressive attitude, and show such a sad expression?

    "You took out your mother''s bracelet?" The ringing of the phone interrupts Ji zhanrui''s thinking. Through the phone, Ji Ting''s anger is still clearly transmitted.

    "Ji zhanrui, you''re coming back with a lead right now!" Ji Ting roars wave after wave. Only he knows how afraid he is that Ji zhanrui will give Fang Mengru that meaningful bracelet. What''s more, Fang Mengru''s reaction will make Ji zhanrui remember the car accident when he was a child.

    "Grandfather, what''s the point of holding it Ji zhanrui sits in the car with the shining Bracelet in his hand. No matter how he looks at it, he thinks it''s very simple. If it wasn''t for the bracelet in the shopping mall tonight that reminds him of colorful wings, he wouldn''t choose to give Fang Mengru the bracelet that grandfather collected like a baby.

    Apart from the fact that it was left by his mother, Ji zhanrui couldn''t figure out the meaning of it. But why did grandfather and Fang Mengru react so much?

    "Meaning? Who told you what? " Ji Ting had a bad premonition in his mind. It seemed that the things he was worried about had begun to develop step by step in the direction that he could not control.

    "Grandfather, you answer my question first." Ji zhanrui''s tone is too calm to make any waves. Ji Ting faintly feels that this time things have become big.

    "It''s a proposal gift from your father to your mother, which represents the unity of the two." Ji Ting has been silent. Just when Ji zhanrui wants to hang up, he suddenly sighs. His voice is old.

    One heart? Now think about it, just Fang Mengru''s reaction, she obviously knows the meaning of a line to ask him.

    Why does she know the name of wings?

    Why does she know the little mechanism of wings flying?

    What''s more, how does she know what it means? It''s something he doesn''t even know.

    "Grandfather, one last question." Ji zhanrui solemnly put away the bracelet, looked at the floor where Fang Mengru lived, and asked, "Fang Mengru, who is she?"

    "Du - Du -" Ji Ting cut off the phone decisively.

 Chapter 41

    The black limited edition of Porsche is speeding rapidly. Ji zhanrui is turning the steering wheel with a green face. His high-performance stability makes him more and more accelerator.

    "Young master, young master, the master has rested." Back at Ji''s mansion, Ji zhanrui goes straight to Ji Ting''s room. Tian Fu Hei, who is waiting at the gate in the morning, tries every means to stop Ji zhanrui.

    "Get out of the way." Ji zhanrui''s face is gloomy, his fists are clenched on his side, and his heart is trying to resist the restless anger. From childhood to adulthood, the flickering eyes of the Ji family, young and old, when they face him. Fang Mengru knows what he doesn''t know about Ji''s family, and Ji Ting''s cold reaction to hang up on the phone. Everything makes him unable to endure any more.

    "Don''t embarrass me, young master." Tian fuhei knew that he was too guilty in some ways. After the car accident, the whole family kept silent for 17 years, which was unfair to Ji zhanrui.

    "Uncle Hei, I know my grandfather didn''t sleep." Ji zhanrui hears something in the slang of Tian Fu. He stops and looks at each other coldly. He''s only 15 minutes away. It''s strange that the old man can fall asleep in such a short time.

    "Young master, it''s late at night. The master has gone to sleep." Tian Fu Hei looks down and stops Ji zhanrui in front of him. He spent most of his life beside Ji ting. He is one of the few people who watched Ji zhanrui from birth to growing up. Naturally, he knows Ji zhanrui''s temper.

    "So, no matter who I give the first line to, can I?" Ji zhanrui raises his eyebrows and deliberately raises his tone.

    "Young master, it''s the young master who gives it to the young lady. If the young master insists on giving it to irrelevant people, I''m afraid Fu Hei can only offend more." Tian fuhei''s implication is that he doesn''t guarantee that he will take the first line back and kill people or something by the way.

    "You Ji zhanrui is angry. Why do others know about the Ji family, but his family''s blood knows nothing?

    "Tell my grandfather that I won''t just let it go." Ji zhanrui turns around and leaves. Since no one is willing to tell him, don''t blame him. There is nothing in the world that Ji zhanrui can''t do. No matter how powerful Ji Ting is, he can''t stop him.

    The next day, Fang Mengru''s birthday.

    "Xiaoru, are you ok?" Early in the morning, Fang Mengru is listless and tired, as if she had experienced something bad last night. Leng MOJIN asks, and wants to know more about why Ji zhanrui was with her last night.

    Ji zhanrui runs back to Ji''s old house in the middle of the night. Leng MOJIN doesn''t show up, but he discovers something from the conversation between Tian fuhei and Ji zhanrui. It seems that the paper can''t hold fire. What we should remember is always to remember, but this process embarrasses the innocent Fang Mengru.

    "Nothing." Fang Mengru is in her mind. When she hears someone talking to her, she raises her head. Her eyes are full of confusion. When she sees that it is Lengmo brocade, she shakes her head lightly. Her eyes are full of sadness.

    "What would you like to eat tonight? I can make a reservation. " Fang Mengru sad panoramic view, cold ink brocade is not good to ask, then change the topic.

    "You decide." Fang Mengru waved her hand. She''s not in the mood to think about it. Maybe she needs a cup of coffee to refresh herself.

    "Anybody want a drink? I want to go down the street and buy a cup of coffee. " Cold ink brocade is about to say something, Fang Mengru suddenly stood up, haggard look, even voice people feel powerless.

    "Why? Xiao Ru, drink coffee early in the morning, be careful to hurt your stomach He Lingling looked back and saw Leng MOJIN following Fang Mengru with a worried look on her face. She couldn''t help but think of the scene when she was in love. Why don''t you match them up?

    "I''ll have a latte with more milk and less sugar."

    "I''ll have black coffee."

    "I want latte Matcha, more Matcha."

    "Milk tea, more milk."

    Soon, a group of people responded to the voice over he Lingling just that care.

    "Boss Leng, Xiaoru is not in good spirits. Do you want to go with her?" He Lingling looked at the busy people with a headache and proposed in a low voice behind Leng MOJIN.

    In fact, after Fang Mengru came to the design department, everyone can see that Leng MOJIN''s eyes are full of different tenderness. Love is enough to tell the world.

    What''s more, Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru are absolutely compatible. One is gentle and elegant, and the other is clever and lovely. If they can form a family, it''s definitely the warmest home. I don''t know how many people to envy.

    "No, she doesn''t like it." Leng MOJIN plans to follow him at first, but he understands Fang Mengru''s stubbornness. With a faint smile, he puts away his worries and goes to the office.

    Look at this attitude. Women should be spoiled, but not blindly. He Lingling narrowed her eyes and sent Fang Mengru out. From the bottom of her heart, she sprouted all kinds of plans to promote the development of their relationship. It seems that love is man-made.

    "Miss, your drink is packed." The waiter in the coffee shop reminded for the third time that Fang Mengru was still muddled and drooping.

    "Fang Mengru, you are crazy!"

    "Ji zhanrui, do you know its meaning?"

    "That''s why you rushed to my car?"

    "It''s a bracelet."Yes, it''s a bracelet. In his eyes, it''s a common bracelet, but he doesn''t know that it''s of great significance to her. It''s mother Ji''s bracelet, which inherits father Ji''s promise. Why can he pretend he doesn''t know anything?

    No, maybe it''s not that he doesn''t know, but that she knows too much. He just gives her a birthday gift, which doesn''t contain any meaningful gift. She is just a "gift" given to him by others. He kisses the gift wantonly and doesn''t need to explain anything. She thinks too much about everything by herself.

    Yes, she must think too much, that''s why she''s sad.

    Lu Yuntao has been looking for opportunities to get close to Fang Mengru recently. Every so often, he would go to the neighborhood of J times to stay. But last time Fang Mengru forgot about him, which made him very upset. He refused to call her directly.

    Finally, today, let him wait until Fang Mengru alone out to buy coffee, he followed all the way, watching her point after alone in a daze, more and more feel that she is a little cute.

    Does average person meet hair to be stupefied eye socket wet? Do most people shake their spirits after the waiter reminds them five times with a smile? Ordinary people will be in public under Du small mouth tears hazy eyes, unconsciously staring at somewhere to see it?

    Sure enough, Fang Mengru is really special.

    "Are you listening, miss?" The waiter even called several times, but Fang Mengru didn''t respond.

    "Give it to me!" Lu Yuntao held out his hand with a smile.

    "Sir, are you with this young lady?" The waiter obviously didn''t believe it. He could make a sound several times, but no one jumped out. Besides, Fang Mengru looked so cute. What if the sex wolf took the opportunity to get close?

    "Yes." Lu Yuntao kept smiling and tried to look kind.

    "Miss, is this gentleman with you?" The waiter asked Fang Mengru again.

    "Well? What, sir Fang Mengru puzzled for a long time, and finally stopped her hopeless sadness. When she heard the waiter''s inquiry, she looked dazed and said to Lu Yuntao''s smiling eyes: "no, I don''t know him."

    Suddenly, the waiter regarded Lu Yuntao as a frivolous man in his heart, with a look of disdain on his face.

    At this moment, in the face of Fang Mengru''s innocent expression, Lu Yuntao really doesn''t know whether to thank God for meeting her today, or to scold this damned way of appearing on the stage. He was once again forgotten by this little woman.

    "I''m Lu Yuntao." Lu Yuntao stood in front of Fang Mengru, blocking her way. With a gentle smile on his face, he gently reminded Fang Mengru.

    "Miss, do you want me to call the police for you?" The waiter spoke out of kindness and looked at Lu Yuntao with more disdain. Seeing that he was well-dressed, he could not help but scold him in the bottom of his heart. He was a polite scum.

    "No, thank you." Fang Mengru smiles sweetly, then turns her head and looks seriously at Lu Yuntao.

    Fang Mengru''s big eyes are like a clear spring, which washes away Lu Yuntao''s restlessness. He thinks that she finally remembers him because she is so focused on him. But the next second, her words make him fall to the bottom.

    "Mr. Lu, you are in my way." Fang Mengru blinked her eyes. At the moment, she had a faint circle of dark eyes and a smile.

 Chapter 42

    The waiter in the coffee shop was amused by Fang Mengru''s words and laughed unethically.

    Lu Yuntao''s smiling face suddenly darkened. God damn it, he was totally ignored by this woman twice. Once he saved her from danger, and once he met his ball.

    Although Lu Yuntao longed to pull Fang Mengru into her arms and let her think about the feeling that he saved her at school, since she had said that, Lu Yuntao forced a smile on her face and let her go.

    "Cheeky." The waiter murmured in a low voice. Lu Yuntao looked back, and a murderous spirit suddenly overflowed from his eyes. He was so surprised that the waiter knocked over the coffee cup in his hand.

    "Lu Yuntao?" Fang Mengru quickly went to the door and realized that the name was familiar. She stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Yuntao again.

    When Lu Yuntao heard his name coming out of Fang Mengru''s mouth, he proudly raised his head to the waiter and walked forward with a brisk step. He said, no woman can ignore his handsome existence.

    "Are you Lu Zong of Fengying culture?" After a sudden realization, Fang Mengru asked carefully. After all, it''s impolite to forget people''s looks and names one after another, but she was weak in this aspect since she was a child.

    "You can call me Yuntao." Lu Yuntao is proud to go to Fang Mengru. When he hears her name, he can''t help but pick her eyebrows. As he pushes the door open, he puts his hand on her shoulder and takes her out of the shop.

    "Hello, Mr. Lu. My name is Fang Mengru. Thank you for saving me last time." Fang Mengru with two big bags of coffee bows to Lu Yuntao.

    "Yuntao." While taking the bag from her hand, Lu Yuntao said, "look at your mental health. I''ll help you carry these."

    "Thank you, Yuntao." Under the sign of Lu Yuntao''s eyes, Fang Mengru blushes and thanks.

    "Does your office always bully you like this?" Lu Yuntao looked at the two big bags in his hand and frowned. He let a thin girl who didn''t look very good run to buy so much coffee. How often did those people bully her?

    "Well?" Fang Mengru was a little absent-minded. When she heard Lu Yuntao''s words, she was stunned. When she realized that he was talking about coffee, she shook her head with a smile and explained, "no, I just want to have coffee."

    "What''s on your mind?" Lu Yuntao suddenly stopped in front of Fang Mengru, half bent over and carefully looked at her slightly pale face.

    Just at this time, Ji zhanrui came out of the j era, and saw Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru coming from the intersection, talking and laughing. Fang Mengru''s face was still red. Suddenly, Lu Yuntao came up to her and leaned over her face.

    They''re kissing?! Ji zhanrui''s heart suddenly jumps out of this idea, and suddenly his eyes are cold.

    "Mr. Ji, if we don''t leave, we''ll be late." Qi Feng, who is behind Ji zhanrui, doesn''t notice the change on Ji zhanrui''s face. He often looks at his watch to urge him.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you know its meaning?"

    "I don''t want it. Give it back to you."

    Ji zhanrui suddenly remembers the scene that Fang Mengru rushed to the front of the car. She clearly knows what the bracelet means, but she still has to give it back to herself. It turns out that she disdains to be with him all her life.

    Even if she didn''t know Lu Yuntao before, now that they do, they can still kiss in broad daylight, right?

    Fang Mengru, why do you blush in my arms when I kiss you?

    Fang Mengru, first Leng MOJIN, then Lu Yuntao. Are you short of men?

    Fang Mengru, I, Ji zhanrui, am not the man you can call and wave!

    Fang Mengru, you have to pay for what happened today.

    Ji zhanrui has a sneer on his lips. The evil sycophant''s eyes flash. The cold feeling comes out of his body. Qi Feng shivers. He follows Ji zhanrui suspiciously and gets into the car.

    "You, how do you know?" Fang Mengru didn''t notice the bad eyes in the distance at all, and didn''t realize that Lu Yuntao was too close to her now. She just asked.

    "Black eye circles, still in a daze, what is not something on your mind?" Lu Yuntao stands up straight and looks at him carelessly. Behind him, a black Bentley is starting to go away. A smile of unknown meaning rises from the corner of his mouth. Does Ji zhanrui see it?

    "Don''t let me be right, you didn''t sleep all night?" This trip is not in vain. It''s just good enough to stimulate a man. Lu Yuntao is in a good mood and looks back to tease the little woman who has been seen through.

    "Well, well, I''ve been a little busy recently." Fang Mengru was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she could be seen through so easily, so she had to lie.

    Yes, yes, lie will blush, this little woman is too simple, right? Lu Yuntao looks at Fang Mengru''s reaction, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grows stronger and simpler. There was once a woman who was so unprepared, but it''s a pity that the end was bleak, which made him feel cold for her.

    For a moment, they were silent, and there was something in their hearts.

    "Ah --" Qin Dingding quickly ran out of the gate of J era, ran back while running, and inadvertently bumped into Fang Mengru''s arms.

    Thanks to Lu Yuntao''s quick eyes and quick hands, she didn''t fall behind Fang Mengru in time, but the huge impact brought by Qin Dingding still made her show her teeth in pain."How do you walk?" Lu Yuntao saw Fang Mengru''s pain in his eyes. He was indignant in the bottom of his heart and unconsciously spoke a little louder.

    "Who are you?" Qin Tingding forgot that he was still hiding from Ke Hanqing. He looked up and asked in surprise, "Xiaoru, why are you here?"

    "Ding Ding? I''m out for coffee. Where are you going? Why are you so impatient? " Fang Mengru rubs his chest and follows Qin Dingding''s line of sight to see Ke Hanqing peering around the gate.

    "Xiaoru, I''m sorry, I can''t help you celebrate your birthday tonight. I''ll go first, ITU." Qin Ting Ting exclaimed, while Ke Hanqing did not catch up, sayazi left.

    Ke Hanqing obviously noticed the three people here and quickly followed them. When he passed by Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao, he didn''t forget to cast gossip eyes. But within three seconds, he was far away.

    "Your friend?" It happened so fast that Lu Yuntao only caught the message "I can''t help you celebrate your birthday".

    "Well, my friend." Fang Mengru looks at the figure of the two people, and smiles sweetly. I don''t know when they can achieve the right result?

    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Yuntao ran over Fang Mengru''s shoulder with one hand, lowered his head and asked softly, "I''m lucky today. I met her on her birthday. Isn''t this a chance for him to express himself?"?

    "No, thank you just now." After Lu Yuntao reminded Fang Mengru that if Lu Yuntao hadn''t stopped her just now, she and Qin Dingding would have fallen to the ground.

    "I really want to thank you. Let me treat you to dinner tonight." Lu Yuntao began to laugh and added, "I remember that your best friend just said that I can''t help you celebrate your birthday tonight."

    "I''m sorry." Fang Mengru felt embarrassed when she heard the speech: "I have an appointment with brother MOJIN. We have dinner together, so tonight..."

    Brother MOJIN? Cool ink brocade? He didn''t know they had such a good relationship.

    Lu Yuntao has a smile on his face, but at the bottom of his heart it turns from sunny to overcast.

    "Give me your phone number, and I''ll call you next time to ask you out for dinner." When they came to the door of J times company, Fang Mengru took the bag from Lu Yuntao and wanted to leave. Lu Yuntao reluctantly took out the phone for fear that she would not agree. He added: "after all, we are friends now."

    At noon, J times advertising planning department became a sea of champagne and roses, which almost covered the whole office.

    He Lingling was waiting at the gate after signing the express bill. Looking at the room full of champagne roses, she could not help praising the boss''s tender offensive. When she looked back, she just saw Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN coming to the office.

    "Boss, it''s you!" He Lingling blinked at Lengmo brocade and gave her thumbs up.

    "What''s the matter?" Cold ink brocade is unknown.

    "Oh, what do you mean by pretending? What a room full of champagne roses He Lingling glanced at the rose blooming in the office, which woman would not be moved.

    "Xiaoru, come on, some sultry man will give you a whole room of champagne roses." He Lingling sees Leng MOJIN frowning and shouts to Fang Mengru.

    "It''s said that the flower language of champagne rose is - I only love you one." He Lingling teases Leng MOJIN with her eyes as she talks. I didn''t expect that they would be romantic.

    "You sent it?" When she said this, Fang Mengru had already walked to the door of the office and looked at the magnificent sea of roses. She only felt an itch on her nose. The next second, she even stepped back and almost ran into lengmojin behind her.

    "Who sent it? I''m going to withdraw. Xiaoru has a sensitive nose. " When Leng MOJIN saw the roses, his face was gloomy and terrible. Before his words fell, Fang Mengru sneezed.

    Sensitive nose? Who sent this flower? Someone''s robbing the cold boss for a woman?! He Lingling looks at Leng MOJIN''s back, which painfully escorts Fang Mengru to leave. She is shocked at the bottom of her heart. It turns out that some women really don''t like the sea of flowers.

 Chapter 43

    Ji zhanrui held a meeting all morning, but his heart was inexplicably agitated. Fang Mengru''s blushing face always appeared in his mind. Naturally, he would also think of the picture of Lu Yuntao with her, so his face darkened again and again.

    Back in the age of J, Ji zhanrui just walked into the lobby and saw he Lingling directing several cleaners to throw flowers out.

    "What''s going on?" Maybe it''s because Fang Mengru is in the design department that Ji zhanrui''s gossip is rare.

    "President Ji." As soon as he Lingling turns around, Ji zhanrui stares at the flowers indifferently. Her heart sinks. Is it general Ji who won''t compete with the boss for Xiaoru? It''s said that Xiaoru has been working as an assistant to general manager Ji before. Is it true that she has been in love for a long time? What a tragedy! If she loses the top boss, will she be fired?!

    "That I don''t know who sent a room of champagne roses to Fang Mengru. Manager Leng said she had a sensitive nose and asked us to throw out the flowers. " He Lingling said while recalling the scene at that time, and so on, Fang Mengru that will not start sneezing, ordinary people will not predict that she has a sensitive nose? Why does the boss know?

    Don''t you know who it is? Apart from the prodigal son Lu Yuntao, who else will use this deceptive trick?

    At the thought of Lu Yuntao''s expression when he saw the scene, Ji zhanrui''s gloomy face eased a little. The next second, he felt uncomfortable: why does Leng MOJIN know about Fang Mengru? How familiar are they?!

    In the foyer of the advertising planning department, Fang Mengru is lying on the table. Just at that glance, she has already sneezed dizzily.

    There was a sound of walking outside the door. Fang Mengru turned her face and looked lazily at the door. The light from the window hit the person who came in through the glass window. She was in a trance because she couldn''t see the real appearance, as if the time had gone back 18 years.

    "Mengru, look, isn''t it beautiful?" Ji zhanrui, a nine-year-old with a childish face, is standing on a tree in the backyard of Ji''s mansion, holding colorful flowers in his hand. With a small hand, the petals fall on Mengru below the tree.

    "Well, it''s beautiful." Fang Mengru has a sad look on her little face. She tries her best to resist the itchy feeling of her nose and answers with a soft voice. The next second, sneezing comes one after another.

    "Mengru, what''s the matter with you?" Ji zhanrui, who was still standing on the top of the tree one second ago, quickly climbed down from the tree the next. His tone was full of concern.

    "Ah Cho - ah Cho -" Fang Mengru was obviously speechless. Her chest ached, and soon her little face turned red. The more she sneezed, the more intense she was. Finally, she didn''t even breathe smoothly.

    "Zhan Rui, what are you doing? Xiaoru has a sensitive nose. " Ji zhanrui has not yet fallen to the ground. Lengmo brocade has already appeared beside Fang Mengru. He carefully helps her remove the flowers from her body. Looking at Ji zhanrui''s eyes, there is a sense of cold distance. It seems that he is warning Ji zhanrui not to get close to Fang Mengru any more. He has hurt her.

    "Are you all right? I''ll take you to mother Fang. " Cold ink brocade small hand support Fang Mengru, glared at Ji zhanrui.

    "Mengru..." Ji zhanrui stood in the same place and called in a low voice.

    "I''m ok, cough..." Just because he called her, she turned her face and forced out a smile. After a violent cough, she bent down.

    At that time, Ji zhanrui did a series of stupid things in order to apologize. It was also from that time that she faintly realized that he was different from her.

    Thinking of the old things, Fang Mengru''s eyes are full of tenderness, which makes Ji zhanrui standing at the door feel at a loss. Who is she thinking about? Lu Yuntao or Lengmo brocade?

    "Fang Mengru." A touch of complex emotions flashed from the bottom of my heart. Ji zhanrui''s frowning face was filled with a sense of evil spirit. His eyes were cold and gloomy to the extreme.

    "Well?" The tender eyes turn into Qingling in an instant. Fang Mengru reacts with an exciting spirit. Ji zhanrui is murderous in front of him.

    Ji zhanrui walks to Fang Mengru step by step firmly. His right hand clasps her back. His left hand pulls her arm and pulls her into his arms. He kisses her sexy, cool and thin lips deeply.

    His lips rippling, like a flower blooming gently, eyes shining evil light, the next second, he bad bite her lower lip pull, brain is still in the blank Fang Mengru instinctive lip.

    Gradually, the temperature between her lips rises. Fang Mengru can''t help teasing him with the tip of his tongue. She slowly stretches out her arms around Ji zhanrui''s neck. The next second, Ji zhanrui throws her arm away. Her action is rude and rude. Fang Mengru only feels a pain in her lip.

    Ji zhanrui bites her lower lip hard, and the smell of blood fills the inner wall of her mouth. He greedily licks the oozing blood bead, with a gloomy smile on his face, and his eyes seem to freeze. He looks at Fang Mengru.

    "Does it hurt?" Ji zhanrui lowered his voice and hung his head in Fang Mengru''s ear. His magnetic voice was like a dream.

    Fang Mengru only felt that his soul had long been hooked off by him. She nodded dully, and her index finger touched her lip unconsciously, which was cool and tender.

    "Just know the pain." Ji zhanrui straightened up, his thin lips pursed into a line. Suddenly, he gently laughed out, and said in a light tone: "Fang Mengru, this is just the beginning."

    Yes, he wants her to feel more pain. This is the price for her willful and reckless behavior to provoke him. He will make her feel more and more pain.What does it start with? Does the pain start? No, Ji zhanrui, it has been the beginning of my pain since I saw you again. Fang Mengru dropped her eyes, and no one could see clearly the confused emotions on her face, let alone the sadness at the bottom of her eyes.

    Most of the time, it''s just an action, an expression or a sentence.

    Leng MOJIN stands at the door, blocking the light out of the window. When she sees them kissing, Fang Mengru''s face is infatuated, and her heart aches as if pulled up by something. When she hears the pain from her dream, Leng MOJIN coughs slowly.

    In the narrow lounge, Ji zhanrui stares at Lengmo brocade with sharp eyes. His body is full of irresistible breath. Even Fang Mengru can''t help shivering with his courage.

    While Lengmo brocade stands at the door, a pair of peach blossom eyes focus on Fang Mengru. Facing Ji zhanrui''s fierce eyes, they just glance lightly.

    "Xiaoru, the flowers have moved away." Cold ink brocade can but smile, his pain all bury behind this smile, to Fang Mengru, he will just as always gentle go on, no regrets.

    Fang Mengru only felt the moment when the two men''s eyes met. It seemed that when her face hurt that day, a faint pain filled her whole body. After all, was time hard again?

    "Let''s go back." Fang Mengru sucked her nose. It didn''t seem so uncomfortable. When she stood up with her hands on the table, Leng MOJIN had already come to her side and put her hands on her shoulders naturally.

    "Pa -" Ji zhanrui almost instinctively slapped Leng MOJIN''s hand, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across his cold face.

    "Enough, I''m not yours. Please don''t disturb my life any more." The confrontation between the two men makes Fang Mengru''s temple jump. She breaks free from Leng MOJIN''s arms and goes straight to Ji zhanrui. Her eyes staring at him gradually become indifferent.

    Who''s not mine? Fang Mengru, should I say you are too arrogant? Ji zhanrui sneers coldly in his heart. In fact, the corner of his mouth is hooked up. Cold hum comes out from his nose. Fang Mengru, who is disturbing whose life?

    "Fang Mengru, who brought you out of the ink pool, do you remember?" When Ji zhanrui says this, his eyes stare at the suspicious cold ink brocade behind her.

    "Remember, it was you Ji zhanrui who took me dressed up as a fox." Would he feel better if she spoke so contemptuously? Repeatedly humiliating, does he really think he will be happy like this? Then she will.

    Leng MOJIN''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Although he heard Ji zhanrui say that Fang Mengru was a "gift" from others, he didn''t expect that he brought her out of the ink pool or dressed up as a fox? What''s going on? How many things did he not know when they grew up?

    "Come back to my apartment tonight and wait for me to take a bath." Ji zhanrui excites Fang Mengru''s chin with great interest. Leng MOJIN''s surprised appearance makes him feel comfortable. It turns out that he doesn''t know everything. Does that mean that she and he are not good enough to talk about everything?

 Chapter 44

    One afternoon, too many things happened. The whole afternoon Fang Mengru was even more listless. In the seminar before work, she was distracted several times and had a series of oolong. Even he Lingling began to doubt whether she was dazed by the sea of flowers at noon.

    Leng MOJIN ordered a French restaurant. Their dessert is a cartoon cat shaped chocolate heart. It''s too soft, small, lovely and delicious. He still remembers that Fang Mengru liked chocolate heart very much when she was a child. Ji always asked the kitchen to prepare this dessert.

    Therefore, when the cat shaped chocolate heart is too soft to serve, Fang Mengru, who has been absent-minded all night, is bright in front of her eyes. She is so greedy when she was a child that she makes people love her.

    "I thought, tonight, you''re just going to be straight." Cold ink brocade self mocks, the charm of many years can''t compare with a cake, slightly sour tone, let Fang Mengru smile.

    "No, I''m a little worried, tinkling." Fang Mengru is embarrassed to explain. She is really worried about Qin Dingding''s current situation. She doesn''t know what happened to Ke Hanqing and her.

    "You haven''t changed at all." Leng MOJIN squints his eyes, and the soft, fat and chubby Fang Mengru who was 17 years ago appears in front of his eyes.

    Leng MOJIN can''t forget that he still can''t adapt to the living environment of the Ji family after many years of living under the fence. As a result, he is often alone. Even if Ji zhanrui reaches out his hand to him, he will be lightly avoided. He never knows how to integrate into the family.

    It was Fang Mengru''s appearance that made him feel that if he resisted the family all the time, he would never be a member of the family. It was not that others were bad to him, but that he limited his thinking and stubbornly rejected his existence.

    "Why does brother MOJIN seem to want to play with us, but you have to refuse our invitation?" Fang Mengru, as soft as a small meatball, blinks her big eyes and looks puzzled. She holds his cold hand as if she is coquettish and looking for a simple answer. At that moment, he is a little excited.

    "Brother MOJIN, come after me Fang Mengru was running on the grass, laughing and smiling, which made him a little trance. The original feeling of laughing and running was so happy and simple.

    "Brother MOJIN, look, there are meteors." Holding each other''s hands, Fang Mengru closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and she sincerely made a wish. Her serious but tender face made him have the impulse to kiss.

    That year, it was Leng MOJIN''s first desire to integrate into a person''s life. Watching her grow up, she recorded her every twinkle and smile, and guarded her around to avoid her disturbance.

    "Well? Ah, when you were a child Fang Mengru pinched her fork and faced the lovely cat''s face, but she couldn''t do it.

    "But at that time, brother MOJIN was taking care of me!" Suddenly, Fang Mengru raised her little face and laughed sweetly. In a moment, all the flowers lost their color, leaving her alone. She was blooming quietly, not as beautiful as anything in the world.

    "Xiaoru..." Leng MOJIN''s right hand on the table can''t help stretching forward. When he''s about to hook Fang Mengru, his action is stiff. He''s afraid. He''s afraid that when he shows his mind, she will avoid it.

    "Well? Ah! It''s coming out. " Obviously, Fang Mengru is making a fork to the kitten''s face. She doesn''t notice Leng MOJIN''s face at all. An accidental fork pierces the kitten''s cheek, and the chocolate comes out.

    "Xiaoru." Looking at her small mouth, cold ink brocade still didn''t hold back, took her hand and said very seriously: "maybe it''s not the right time for me to say this, but I hope you know that I like you for a long time."

    "Well, I like brother MOJIN, too." Fang Mengru smiles sweetly, takes back the hand, looks at the intact kitten in front of Lengmo brocade table, and says softly, "don''t you eat it? After a while, the sweetheart will not flow out! "

    She likes him, too. Does that mean she refuses him? Leng Mo Jin felt a dull pain in her chest, and her face turned pale.

    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Fang Mengru felt that it was not right. She threw down her fork and ran over the table to him. The hand on Leng MOJIN''s head was grasped by him, and her whole body fell into his arms in the next second.

    "It''s not that my brother likes my sister, do you understand?" Leng MOJIN''s voice was trembling. His warm breath sprayed on her ear. At this moment, he said firmly: "Fang Mengru, I love you."

    I love you, like a dream. Fang Mengru only feels hot on her face. No matter how dull she is, she also knows how ambiguous her posture is with Leng MOJIN. What''s more, in the restaurant, many people look at her side frequently, and her whispering voice will be heard by her "carelessly".

    "Look, look."

    "Propose?"

    "Oh, it''s most shameful to show kindness and love to god horse in public."

    "Wow, that man is so handsome, and the girls are so cute. They deserve it."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Brother MOJIN, can you let me go first? Everyone is watching us.... " Fang Mengru blushed and her voice became lower and lower. Even her head was falling into his arms.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Leng MOJIN naturally heard those people''s comments, and comforted himself again and again from the bottom of his heart. After smoothing the waves, he slowly released his hand, but his eyes could not hide his passion for her."That I... " Fang Mengru''s cheek is dyed with a layer of red halo. She flurried up her broken hair beside her ear, her eyes were nowhere to fall, and her little hand was clutching the tablecloth.

    "I know you like Zhan Rui. I don''t ask you to respond to my feelings immediately. I just hope you can think about it and give me a chance, OK?" When she comes near, the light fragrance that belongs to her makes Leng MOJIN lose his mind, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t push him away immediately.

    Well, does that mean he still has a chance?

    "Brother MOJIN, from childhood to adulthood, I have always regarded you as my brother." Things come so fast that Fang Mengru feels that she can''t keep up with the development of things. If Qin Dingding were here, maybe there would not be such a scene?

    "Can''t I?" Leng MOJIN looks sad. He doesn''t want to be a brother. He wants to stand beside her, hold her hand, protect her and see their children in groups.

    "What?" Fang Mengru looked up a little puzzled, but just met his eyes. His heart was tight and he dropped his eyes.

    "No one but him?" Cold ink brocade seems to murmur, eyes light rotation, but it is a god hurt.

    For a moment, Fang Mengru didn''t know what to say.

    What on earth does she love him for? They met at a very young age.

    He made her sad and tried every means to coax her back. He didn''t know what love was. They were brought together by their parents.

    After that, they didn''t see each other for many years. When they saw each other again, what was her lust for him?

    Was it Mochi who took her away, or was he worried about her face injury, or the eye contact unconsciously? What makes her heart beat and sink?

    On the way home to see Fang Mengru off, Leng MOJIN glances at Fang Mengru on the co pilot''s side of the eye. She is even more listless than she was at noon. Can''t he stay by her side and enjoy her sweet smile?

    Is she going to zhanruina tonight? Sure enough, can''t you replace the person you like with him? Where on earth is he worse than Ji zhanrui? Was it just a little late to meet her? Or was it just a little late to find her?

    "Tonight, thank you." Along the way, they were silent. When Leng MOJIN stopped the car, Fang Mengru relaxed. She untied her seat belt and quickly opened the door. It seemed that she was evading something.

    "Xiaoru." Looking at her back, Leng MOJIN is a little flustered. He is afraid that he will lose the chance to stay by her side because of his recklessness, even if he doesn''t want to be a "brother".

    In the winter night, snowflakes began to drift, falling on the two people in the night. The wind swept Fang Mengru''s cheek. The snow was so sudden that she could not help shivering.

    The cold wind along Fang Mengru''s neckline poured into her neck again and again. The sound of the collision of her teeth sounded heartbreaking. Leng MOJIN didn''t even think about it. She went straight to her body and reached out to help her button her neck. Her movements and expression were gentle. For a moment, Fang Mengru didn''t know what to do.

    "Don''t be afraid. Even if I''m your brother, I''d like to stay with you." Cold ink brocade cold not ding a soft words, with a mass of white fog said, he gently lifted her forehead broken hair, lips stick up.

    At this moment, Fang Mengru thinks of Ji zhanrui. The night before, he kisses her in the same place, but it''s as gentle as water. Is that why she loves him?

 Chapter 45

    When Fang Mengru woke up, Leng MOJIN had already driven away. A cold wind was blowing by, and his face was a kind of icy feeling.

    Did she cry? Why? Because of the gentleness of Lengmo brocade, does it remind her of the hateful Ji zhanrui?

    Mingming will look at her with warm eyes. Mingming is nervous about her injury. Mingming''s every move is ambiguous with her. Why does he change his face in the next moment?

    In other words, he never put her in his heart?!

    Sad mood, always out of control.

    When Fang Mengru squats on the ground and tears silently, Ji zhanrui comes to her back against the cold wind. Just now, when Lengmo brocade kisses her forehead, he has a panoramic view. In addition to the gradually condensed eyes, his heart is still tightening.

    "Fang Mengru." He called her, without a trace of warmth.

    It turns out that he has always underestimated this woman. I didn''t expect that she could fool the three men around. If he didn''t see it in his eyes, would he count money for her when she cheated her out of everything?

    Fang Mengru was crying. When she heard someone calling herself behind her, she instinctively wanted to look back. When she saw the future and the people behind her, she was kicked on her waist and staggered. She fell to the ground and rubbed her palms against the rough ground. Her skin was worn out. Suddenly, she felt hot.

    Just now, the appearance of Fang Mengru''s pear blossom with rain has made Ji zhanrui in a trance. He is just minding and don''t be confused by her. His right leg has been kicked subconsciously. When he saw that her palm was abraded, his heart still hurt.

    "Ji zhanrui, what are you doing?" Ji zhanrui is hesitating whether to help the little woman up. Fang Mengru has sat up and looks at Ji zhanrui discontentedly. The wind has dried her tears and made her face ache and her hands burn. No matter which one, it can''t compare with her heartache.

    "What do you say I do?" After hearing Fang Mengru''s disgusting reproach, Ji zhanrui immediately disappears. Ji zhanrui picks up his eyebrows, grabs Fang Mengru''s arm with one hand, and says in a low voice, "get up."

    "Don''t touch me!" Fang Mengru pulled her hand back, frowning like a wounded fawn.

    "I said you''re going home tonight." At noon, Ji zhanrui just dropped that sentence and left, ignoring Fang Mengru''s willingness to accept his proposal.

    "I didn''t promise." Fang Mengru can''t afford to lie on the ground. It''s not that she wants to be angry. She just fell a little hard on her knee, which makes her not want to move her right leg which is in pain for a while.

    "You have no right to contradict me." Ji zhanrui turned his lips, which made him laugh. No one ever dared to refute and disobey him again and again, let alone a servant.

    Ji zhanrui said as he pulled Fang Mengru''s arm. With a little effort, she knelt down beside his leg. Fang Mengru didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to pull her so suddenly. A center of gravity was unstable, and her knees were heavily knocked on the ground. She was afraid that her right knee was blue.

    "Ji zhanrui, how can you bully people like that?" Fang Mengru calm body, no longer with the strength of Ji zhanrui stand up, eyes crystal clear little, pan a small anger.

    "Huh, bullying?" Ji zhanrui turned his head and looked into the distance. The disdain and disdain between his eyebrows and eyes were clearly captured by Fang Mengru.

    This man, too much!

    Why does she like such an excessive man?!

    Fang Mengru is indignant and holds Ji zhanrui''s right leg tightly with her hands. Before Ji zhanrui can react to what she wants to do, she bites Ji zhanrui''s calf with lightning speed. Even though he is wearing clothes, Ji zhanrui still feels sharp pain in his right leg, which shows how fierce Fang Mengru is.

    Dead woman, bite him again! Last time it was a finger, this time it was a leg. Does she belong to a dog?

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. He allows Fang Mengru''s teeth to exert force, but he can''t help cursing from the bottom of his heart. Since she is so willing to bite him, why don''t he teach her to bite other places? After all, "bite" is a very ambiguous word, and he can take it apart and teach her to serve herself.

    On this side, Fang Mengru, who is wholeheartedly trying to solve her hatred with her teeth, obviously doesn''t notice the smile on Ji zhanrui''s face. On the contrary, she is exerting more and more force. Until her mouth feels numb, she quickly stands up and takes a few steps back. She just turns around and is ready to run away quickly, but Ji zhanrui grabs her arms behind her.

    "Want to run after biting?" Ji zhanrui''s mouth turned up and breathed in her ear. Fang Mengru''s speed was too fast just now. She was like a rabbit. She was teasing him in a very special way.

    "Don''t you catch me if I don''t run?" After all, she bit him as a child. He must be very angry. No, he is very angry. Will he take her What to do?! Fang Mengru wails in her heart while she doesn''t show any promise. On the other hand, she provokes mercilessly. There is only a trace of confusion on her face, which makes Ji zhanrui''s smile more and more intense.

    "It''s a pity -" Ji zhanrui chuckles. Why does she always have a way to make him close to her and bully her?

    "It''s a pity you can''t run away." Fang Mengru is waiting for the sentence behind "pity", hoping that God will give her a chance to escape for her birthday. As a result, Ji zhanrui''s long magnetic sound comes the next second, completely dispelling Fang Mengru''s idea.Why does she have a feeling of darkness and desolation all over her body? Fang Mengru shivers and struggles. With her dishonest twisting, Ji zhanrui''s breathing becomes heavy.

    Her body is fragrant, but not much meat, but she is warm. When he holds her in his arms, the fragrance that belongs to her comes, which makes him restless for a while. But this woman has no idea of life or death. She has to arch in his arms, which makes Ji zhanrui''s heart palpitate, and all the agitation rush to a certain part of his body.

    After struggling for a while, Fang Mengru feels that she can''t escape, so she turns her heart and tries her best to twist her body. She listens to Ji zhanrui''s low and light groan, and her hands seem to be stiff.

    Fang Mengru brain a stagnant, stupidly twisted waist.

    Ji zhanrui''s throat is full of groans. This woman is definitely deliberately tempting him.

    Just now, in the stiff air, there were two people''s panting voices, ambiguous, hasty and reverie.

    Fang Mengru frowns and struggles. The collar button is untied by Ji zhanrui. He reaches in with one hand. The cold temperature makes her shrink. The whole person is closer to his body. Naturally, she can feel his majestic separation behind him.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru wants to make a sound to stop his wanton behavior, but she spits out a more shy voice.

    Fang Mengru, who was extremely shy in his heart, quickly covered her mouth. The mist rose in her eyes, and her body became more useless. His hand seemed to touch her skin with magic, which made her hot with a strong impulse.

    "Put your hands down." Eyes flow, Ji zhanrui gently smile out, lick his dry lips, he deliberately close to her ear, heavily breathed, slowed down the tone, induced her.

    Body reaction is too strange, Fang Mengru is trying to pull back his reason, but after Ji zhanrui''s words, his brain is stiff, and he puts down his hand.

    Her cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are in a trance, her lips are pink, and her heart is embarrassed. When did she become such a lewd woman? Still in Ji zhanrui''s arms, it''s a shame!

    Ji zhanrui calms his breathing, raises his eyebrows and eyes, and takes a panoramic view of her shy appearance. Her body changes from stiffness to softness, all because of the action in his hands.

    At this moment, he mastered all of her, she only belongs to him.

 Chapter 46

    "What?" Lu Yuntao sat on the boss''s chair, looking at the tassel with an unbelievable face, which made the tassel''s heart tight and his eyes dim.

    "I said that as soon as you gave flowers to your front foot, your back foot was thrown out of the j-era." Instead of sitting in Lu Yuntao''s arms with a smile, she sat on a sofa with her head down and a wisp of curly hair in her hand.

    "Women can''t stand this kind of flower sea attack?" Lu Yuntao helps her forehead. Is Fang Mengru not a woman? He read countless women, how can it be unfair to a Fang Mengru?

    Tassel sat on the sofa and said nothing. Looking at Lu Yuntao''s chagrin, her heart sank a little bit. Is this still the romantic Lu Yuntao?

    In the past, tassels never looked down on the women who caught up with Lu Yuntao, because she knew Lu Yuntao''s character too well. It was normal for those women who took the initiative to send them to the door, not to eat in vain, and to throw them away after eating. For those women he liked, it was mostly just playing.

    Although Lu Yuntao''s behavior of playing with women is shameful, it can''t be better for the tassel who has been in secret love with him for many years. In this way, she is the only one who has a complete him from the beginning to the end. Even if he is surrounded by a group of women and she is just a partner to him, she doesn''t care, because she is always there and won''t be abandoned or played with by him.

    However, since Lu Yuntao proposed to meet Fang Mengru in the University, he has changed.

    As a woman, tassel intuitively thinks that Lu Yuntao has a strong interest in Mengru. Otherwise, why did he keep following the woman after watching the video for so long, even at the ball?

    This time, without supporting himself, Lu Yuntao secretly ran to meet Fang Mengru. After he came back, he called to take the "sea of flowers" tactic. This is the most exaggerated one so far. If he didn''t send her to inquire about the news in person after the event, tassel would never believe that Lu Yuntao would send so many flowers to a woman, and it would be a one-off.

    Looking at those champagne roses were thrown out, passers-by''s faces were filled with surprise, only the eyes of the tassel overflowed with jealousy.

    Why can a girl of unknown origin get Lu Yuntao''s deep love? She had been following Lu Yuntao for many years, but he didn''t even touch her because he said they were partners. However, how she wanted to be his woman, just one night, she was attached to him and adored him, but he turned a blind eye to her.

    "Tassels." Lu Yuntao went to Liusu and held out his hand in front of her.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as she thinks that what Fang Mengru disdains is what she craves most, there is a strong hatred on her tassel face. Fortunately, she has been thinking about things, but Lu Yuntao has not noticed anything.

    "What are you doing? Forget it, did you ask why those flowers were thrown out? " Lu Yuntao put his hands around his chest and asked again the next second. Obviously, he was not interested in the ideas in her mind.

    "Those people don''t know why." How could she not know when the tassel blinked and laughed? How could he Lingling not hear Ji zhanrui so loudly?

    Sensitive nose? It''s impossible for Lu Yuntao to stay all night. Guess it''s because of this? Tassel raised her eyes to see Lu Yuntao''s incomprehensible appearance. She felt a little more comfortable at the bottom of her heart.

    A man always has to touch a woman several times before he realizes how good the woman around him is to him.

    Fang Mengru, I''ll let you have a fight first. You''d better let Yuntao suffer more. Only in this way can I show my infinite tenderness. Otherwise, I''ll make you die very ugly.

    raised the red lips corner, tassel twisting his waist and following behind Lu Yuntao. When he sat down, he fell back into his arms with good grace. He laughed and said in his mouth, "ah, Yun Tao, if you want to find a woman, why do you want to find her?"

    "Not every woman is like her." The tassels just sat in Lu Yuntao''s arms, and the smell of strong perfume on her body attracted Lu Yuntao''s brows, and pushed away the fringes with his hands. But in his mind, the scene of Fang Meng Rui fell into his arms. The unique faint fragrance was more pleasant to the heart.

    The intoxicated look on Lu Yuntao''s face, as well as his sudden push away her action, even if the tassel did not ask further, he also guessed 89 points, and suddenly a changed taste of hate poured into his heart.

    "Did you find her address?" Facing the frequent gaffes of tassel tonight, Lu Yuntao doesn''t care. Now his mind is full of Fang Mengru. When he meets her, even if he can''t see her, it should feel good to see where she lives?!

    With tassel drooping, pursing a smile, and slender fingers in her right hand, she pinched out a neatly folded note from the deep business line in front of her chest. Her eyes were sparkling and her bewitching eyes were thrown. The note was put into Lu Yuntao''s hands. Finally, her fingers did not forget to stir his palm.

    "Tassel, don''t put this on your chest next time." Lu Yuntao concentrated his attention on the little note, grabbed the jacket from his chair and walked out. He said lightly when passing through the tassels, "you smell too much perfume on your body and smoked me."

    "Lu Yuntao, you..." Looking at Lu Yuntao''s back, her beautiful eyes darkened, and her face became ferocious.When Lu Yuntao flies to Fang Mengru''s downstairs, Ji zhanrui is already square Mengru''s body. The tip of his tongue rushes into her mouth wantonly, and her hands swim up and down her body. Her cheeks are red, her legs are weak, and she lies in his words. There is a trace of shame in her psychedelic eyes.

    They shouldn''t have been so quick, she shouldn''t have obeyed him.

    "Oh, Ji is in a good mood!" Lu Yuntao came from a distance, and his blood solidified when he saw Ji zhanrui''s action. For the first time, he felt that he was laughing against his heart and wanted to punch Ji zhanrui in the face.

    Hearing someone''s voice, Ji zhanrui quickly helps Fang Mengru arrange her clothes. Fang Mengru''s feet are soft. Fortunately, Ji zhanrui holds her in his arms all the time. He can see that it''s Lu Yuntao. Fang Mengru buries her head in Ji zhanrui''s arms awkwardly.

    "Mr. Lu, do you come out for a walk so late?" Ji zhanrui is aware of Fang Mengru''s action in his arms. He pulls the corner of his mouth with satisfaction and raises his eyebrows to look at Lu Yuntao.

    "I''ll ask Monroe if she doesn''t like champagne roses." Lu Yuntao took a deep breath and tried his best to restrain his inner impulse and irritability.

    "You gave me the flowers at noon?" Fang Mengru heard the four words "champagne rose" and quickly raised her head. When she looked up at Lu Yuntao''s dark eyes, her cheeks turned red.

    "I don''t know what gift is suitable for your birthday today." Lu Yuntao smiles a little. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise she would have been eaten by the wolf next to her.

    "Thank you, Yuntao." Fang Mengru smiles shyly. She suddenly remembers he Lingling''s words about the flowers of champagne and roses.

    Those flowers were indeed sent by Lu Yuntao, and she affectionately called him "Yuntao"? Didn''t they just meet three times? Fang Mengru, are you going too far? Ji zhanrui looks sideways at Fang Mengru, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.

    "But I have a sensitive nose." Fang Mengru laughs apologetically. She doesn''t see the change of the two men''s expression with her eyes. Then she says more guilt: "so, brother MOJIN moved the flowers out."

    Well, it turns out that the bastard Leng MOJIN lost his flowers. He wrote down the account.

    Lu Yuntao touched his chin, turned his eyes and looked up and down at Fang Mengru. Suddenly, he breathed a deep breath and said with ease, "OK, you''re OK."

    Fang Mengru wants to say something else, but she feels light at her feet. Ji zhanrui holds her up and walks to his car.

    "What are you doing? I haven''t spoken to Mengru yet. " Lu Yuntao catches up with Ji zhanrui and looks at the shivering woman in his arms. He raises his eyes and stares at Ji zhanrui.

    "She''s my maid. Now I''m going to sleep. She should be my maid." A bloody and shameless word, to Ji zhanrui''s mouth, said so reasonable, even domineering.

    However, Fang Mengru''s eyes are bleak, and there are ripples in her heart. He once said that she is his woman, but now she is just his maid. Sure enough, is she just a toy?

    Ji zhanrui, your heart is so cruel.

 Chapter 47

    Fang Mengru is lying on Ji zhanrui''s big bed with his household clothes on her body. Her right leg and knee are bruised. Ji zhanrui just bandaged up her hand injury, and then goes downstairs to tell Wu Ma to boil some eggs.

    "Get up." As soon as he enters the door, Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru lying on her back in bed with less anger in her eyes. I really don''t know what''s the matter with this woman. She has been abnormal since she met Lu Yuntao. Does she care about Lu Yuntao so much?

    Fang Mengru squints at Ji zhanrui coldly. The man says that she is just a inferior maid and only a tool for him to warm the bed. He takes her home and takes care to wash her and change into clean clothes. Even the scars are handled by him. He is cruel and kind. Does he have to torture her to be happy?

    Just thinking, Ji zhanrui has already walked to the bed and sat down. Fang Mengru, with the sign of his eyes, sits on his side slowly, but his eyes are empty, which makes people tremble, as if the owner of the eyes is slowly dying.

    Ji zhanrui wrapped the boiled eggs in a towel and gently put them on her bruised right knee. She rubbed them slowly. Her delicate skin reminded him of the intimate behavior of the two people before.

    "Knead it yourself." Ji zhanrui feels thirsty, as if the whole room has been warmed up. He puts the eggs into Fang Mengru''s hands and goes downstairs in a little disorder. Until Fang Mengru sleeps, he never goes into the room.

    Tassel stares at the monitor and purses the corners of her mouth. Seeing Lu Yuntao''s dejected appearance, she guesses that Fang Mengru has given him a nail again. However, the more frustrated he is, the more she can find her tenderness for him. Maybe they are together.

    When Lu Yuntao is sitting on the boss''s chair and staring at the screen in a daze, the tassels are no longer stolen and happy. Lu Yuntao''s expression is more like a sense of loss, a persistent expression of the lost things. This expression appears on his face, usually only one result, that is, he will not cherish all means to get the lost things.

    So, is Lu Yuntao determined to get Fang Mengru?

    "Clattering" from the bottom of her heart, does it mean that she is going to lose the throne that is the only one who stays with him for the longest time?

    "Yuntao." Tassel skillfully walked behind Lu Yuntao, stroked his forehead with both hands, and gently kneaded it.

    because Lu Yuntao said that she had too much perfume on her perfume, she changed her clothes and took a bath, which only wore light roses.

    However, even so, tassel still saw the moment when she met him, his eyebrows picked, his eyebrows wrinkled, he was abandoning her?!

    "Tassel, I want to be quiet." Lu Yuntao closed his eyes, waved his hand, and motioned for the tassel to go down first. But he could not hear the movement around him. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the tassel standing quietly on one side, with tenderness in his soft eyes.

    "Tassel, you..." Lu Yuntao has always regarded tassels as his partners, so the partners who can help him are the ones he can''t touch.

    "Yuntao, I just want to stay with you. I promise not to talk." Tassel eyeground tears flashing, voice seems to be choking, people can not help but sigh sad.

    Just when Lu Yuntao drove away the tassel, the tassel was inexplicably flustered. It seemed that from this moment on, the man named Lu Yuntao no longer belonged to him. Even if she stood in the perspective of "partner", he would not be close to himself. The source of all these fears came from a woman named "Fang Mengru".

    "Tassel, do you think it was a wrong decision when I gave Fang Mengru to Ji zhanrui?" With a sigh, Lu Yuntao slowly closed his eyes and acquiesced to tassel''s request.

    In fact, just now in front of Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao impulsively stopped him. Somehow, Ji zhanrui''s eyes seemed to tell him that he personally gave Fang Mengru to him, so now he has no qualification to get her back.

    Indeed, at the beginning, Lu Yuntao planned an encounter, but he didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to pull Fang Mengru away so cooperatively. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would ask for the woman, and he agreed because of his playfulness.

    Now, he has some regrets. He doesn''t know when he began to think that Fang Mengru is the woman he has been looking for. For the first time, he had the idea of encircling a woman around him.

    Is it too late to regret?

    "Yuntao, to defeat Ji zhanrui, you don''t have to contact the women around him." Fortunately, Lu Yuntao closed her eyes and could not detect the ever-changing look on Liusu''s face. She opened her mouth carefully just to explore his inner thoughts. She was afraid but wanted to know how important her existence was.

    Yes, he just wants to beat Ji zhanrui and win the j era. That''s why he can''t help but approach the woman who was taken away by Ji zhanrui. So he still has time. As long as she is by Ji zhanrui''s side, he can touch her freely until she stands beside him.

    At the thought of this, Lu Yuntao''s face showed a calm look, no longer anxious and flustered, as if everything was within his plan, and he was sure to reverse everything.

    "Let Fang Mengru fall in love with me, is the most direct and effective way." Lu Yuntao opened his eyes, eyes flashing, it is a kind of self-confident light."Will you fall in love with her?" The more scared she is, the more things she doesn''t play according to the routine. After seeing Lu Yuntao''s confident expression, tassel is more sure that what she is worried about will happen soon. She doesn''t want it.

    "Tassel, you ask too much." Lu Yuntao obviously didn''t want others to know what he was thinking. His eyes turned and his face was covered with cold air. However, his different attitude had betrayed his heart.

    Because tassel is one of the women who know Lu Yuntao best.

    Early the next morning, Ji zhanrui drives to Qin Tingding''s downstairs and takes Fang Mengru upstairs to pack up. In the morning, Qin Tingding and lengmojin get the exact news that Fang Mengru lives in Ji zhanrui''s house, and they ask one after another, but nothing happens.

    In their eyes, overnight, in the place they can''t reach, something happened, and it''s very serious, so serious that Fang Mengru''s whole person seems to have lost her soul and walk numbly in the world.

    "Hey?" The Lin family and Ruan yu''er pick their eyebrows and look at the photos on the table. The anger in their heart increases. First Fang jing''er, then Fang Mengru. The woman surnamed Fang is haunted.

    "Mom, don''t look any more. They all live together. What should I do?" Lin Xiaoya is depressed. Ruan yu''er gets the photo on the desk from a private detective. At the same time, she gets the exact news that Fang Mengru lives in Ji zhanrui''s apartment.

    "What''s the rush? I told you to be Mrs. Ji, and you will be Mrs. Ji. " Ruan yu''er squinted at her daughter, who was not steady enough, and said, "before you get rid of the target, first sink your temperament to me."

    "But if Fang Mengru''s foxy son uses any means to seduce Ji zhanrui to go to bed, and her stomach is full of strength, how can it be?" In the final analysis, Lin Xiaoya is a little more tender than Ruan yu''er.

    "What shouldn''t exist, just wipe it out early." Ruan yu''er raised the corner of her mouth and began to laugh. She was shivering in her words.

    "Obliterate?" Lin Xiaoya laughs. Indeed, even if she is lucky enough to have a baby, who can guarantee the safety of the baby? What''s more, someone has to admit her identity as Ji''s daughter-in-law.

    When Ji Ting learns that Fang Mengru is living in Ji zhanrui''s apartment, he stands in the living room early in the morning and looks into the distance. He remembers that Tian Fu Hei came in early in the morning and Ruan yu''er urges her child to get married again. She shakes her head helplessly. It was not his old man''s engagement.

    Ji Ting''s eyebrows are locked. He hopes to stay here for a long time. No matter which one he wants, he doesn''t want to see them hurt. Unfortunately, everything can''t be completed, just like that year.

 Chapter 48

    For three days in a row, Fang Mengru looks like she''s lost. It''s hard for others to understand. How can she suddenly become really confused?

    Fortunately, the year is approaching, and the design has entered the stage of repeated revision. We don''t care about Fang Mengru''s behavior. Who let their boss not work hard, which made their lovely little Ru confused.

    So, naturally, in recent days, everyone in the design department looks at Leng MOJIN with some sadness, as if to say: return our Xiaoru quickly!

    For Fang Mengru moved into Ji zhanrui apartment, Leng MOJIN was going to ask about it, but when he saw Fang Mengru''s numb eyes all day, he couldn''t ask anything.

    Yes, what qualifications and identity does he have to intervene in the love life of a couple? Didn''t he all agree to Fang Mengru and take care of her in her brother''s way?

    Therefore, in the eyes of he Lingling, after she didn''t know who had sent Fang Mengru a room full of roses, Leng MOJIN''s attitude towards Fang Mengru became more and more attentive. In her soft voice, she showed infinite warmth, but how could she think more and more about it?

    As a result, he Lingling discussed with several people who had a good relationship on weekdays, and the following scene happened -

    "Wang Yang, you said Xiaoru had been in the reference room for a long time, and she had a sensitive nose. I don''t know if she could stand the dust there?" He Lingling just finished her case. As soon as she came out of Leng MOJIN''s office, she frowned and said to Wang Yang in a loud voice. For fear that Leng MOJIN might not hear her, she didn''t even close the door of his office.

    "Why? Resource Center? My God? That place is the gathering place of dust in disguise. Won''t Xiaoru have any problems? " Wang Yang had been waiting outside Leng MOJIN''s office according to his plan. Hearing the opening of the door, he pretended to be passing by.

    "No! It''s bad for a girl to faint inside. Recently, the door of the reference room is not easy to use, and it often locks automatically. " He Lingling makes a wink at Wang Yang. It''s obvious that she peeks at Leng MOJIN''s frown.

    "Don''t mention it. Last time I was locked in one afternoon, fortunately the cleaning lady passed by that day." Wang Yang craned his neck, took a look at Leng MOJIN through the crack of the door, and glanced at he Lingling. They calmly walked to the corner and hid to observe the direction of Leng MOJIN''s office door.

    Sure enough, not long after they left, Leng MOJIN was calm and hurried out.

    In fact, Fang Mengru was asked by he Lingling to go to the reference room to look through the old files. Anyway, she has no plans to revise them recently. Moreover, the reference room is not as dusty as Wang Yang said. The two people exaggerate the fact just to give Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN a chance to get along alone.

    "Xiaoru, are you there?" In such a large reference room, Fang Mengru can''t be seen. The bookshelves are so empty that people can''t find him. Lengmo brocade can only call softly.

    "Brother MOJIN?" Half ring, cold ink brocade just heard Fang Mengru weak voice: "sorry, I seem to twist foot."

    "Where are you?" Leng MOJIN was worried when he heard that. Although he understood that he Lingling and Wang Yang''s words were meant to be heard by him, he didn''t expect that something had really happened to her. Fortunately, he came and appeared when she was injured. It was so good.

    "I''m at number 26, row J." Fang Mengru held her hand on the ground and rubbed her left ankle. Just now, she wanted to take the old magazine on the top floor. Who knew that the ladder fell down. She couldn''t dodge and fell down from a high place. Her left foot was pressed under the ladder. It hurt badly. But the reference room didn''t allow her mobile phone. She had to sit on the ground and wait for he Lingling to come to her.

    During this period, Fang Mengru accidentally saw some old newspapers at the bottom, which were about J times company. Naturally, Ji zhanrui''s report was also indispensable.

    Although Fang Mengru has been paying attention to Ji zhanrui''s reports consciously or unconsciously for so many years, looking back at his news now, her heart is more and more mixed.

    Leng MOJIN, according to Fang Mengru, goes back row by row, guessing many kinds of helpless looks of her at this time, but he didn''t expect to be shocked by her again at the moment of seeing her.

    In J era, the central air conditioning was fully on. Fang Mengru only wore a thin red and blue striped T-shirt, a pair of light blue narrow leg jeans, and a pair of low-heeled short boots. At this time, the playful people didn''t have the vitality they should have. She sat on the ground with her back against the bookshelf behind her. Beside her, there were fallen ladders and a lot of information papers.

    Fang Mengru droops her head and has several briefs on her legs. Ji zhanrui''s cold crying face is published on it. It''s an exclusive interview about his development of J era. Leng MOJIN still remembers that Ke Hanqing had a great effort to persuade him to participate in this interview at that time.

    Fang Mengru under the backlight, people can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but Leng MOJIN just glances at her side face, and feels that the woman in front of her is too distressing. I don''t know when to start. As long as her eyes are focused on Ji zhanrui, her face is always full of sadness.

    "Which foot is hurt?" Leng MOJIN suddenly squats beside her and takes the newspaper off her legs unnaturally. He doesn''t want to see her down and out. He doesn''t know what to do to make her laugh again."Left foot." Fang Mengru''s face is expressionless. Her eyes move out of the window, but she can''t see the sky outside. It''s like her situation now, trapped by Ji zhanrui''s side, killing her heart a little bit.

    "Hit by a ladder." All of a sudden, Fang Mengru narrates in a light tone. The more ethereal the tone is, the tighter the heart is. Leng MOJIN lowers her head to check her ankle injury and dares not look at her eyes.

    He thought, now her feet must be very painful, but there is a softer place in her body, more painful.

    The handle is made of aluminum alloy. It''s one meter and two high. It''s hard to imagine how serious the injury on Fang Mengru''s foot is.

    "Can you go?" Leng Mo brocade asked softly, now she is too much like a butterfly falling into the net, flapping wings but powerless.

    "Not really." Fang Mengru finally turned her head and looked at Lengmo brocade in front of her and shook her head.

    Lengmo brocade is a white man with indescribable elegance. His natural aristocratic temperament seems to be brought with him as soon as he was born. From small to large, he is a man with strong enough aura, but now he is more gentle than when he was a child, no matter who he is.

    "Brother MOJIN, we have changed a lot over the years, haven''t we?" With the help of Leng MOJIN, Fang Mengru stands up and leans in his arms, making her numb and frozen heart thaw gradually.

    "Well." Leng MOJIN really wants to go out with Fang Mengru, but he gives up the idea of holding her when he thinks that he is too close to Ji zhanrui, who has a strong desire to monopolize her.

    "When I met him again, I was at the airport. At that time, I got into some trouble and somehow hid in his arms. Then I recognized him at a glance, but he didn''t remember me at all." Fang Mengru''s gentle tone was exposed for the first time.

    "I was sold to Mochi by my stepfather. I fought, but there was no way to escape. On the night of the first reception, he dragged me out of the meeting. The memory of that night was too vague. I just vaguely felt that I might have been drugged at that time, and he just saw me save me. I still remember me naively for him." Fang Mengru grinned more than she cried.

    "Later, when I met you in his apartment and heard his cruel words, I realized that it was just me who was amorous." Lengmo brocade has been silent, Fang Mengru slowly narrated, voice sad.

    "In fact, sometimes he is very good to me, really good, but bad to me, very hurtful. I don''t know what I love him for. He doesn''t remember me. Why should I follow him with a dead face? " No complaints of tears, often sad more a bleak taste.

    "The age of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words is long gone, isn''t it? Besides, we were so young back then, so I should put it down, right? " Lift eyes, Fang Mengru eyes rolled up thick attachment, clearly know the end of moths, but also without turning back?

    What on earth is she insisting on?

    Leng MOJIN, who has been silent for a long time, can''t help saying Ji zhanrui''s amnesia. He stops and gently touches Fang Mengru''s head with his big hand. The warm tone comes from Fang Mengru''s head: "if you don''t want to let go, don''t say these misleading words."

    Suddenly, she burst into tears.

 Chapter 49

    Ji zhanrui sits in front of the monitor, and the picture just circulates to the reference room. It''s just the scene when Fang Mengru falls off the ladder. Unfortunately, Ji zhanrui is looking down at the document in his hand.

    "Why? Miss Fang Qi Feng Leng Bu Ding skims and finds Leng Mo Jin squatting beside Fang Mengru.

    Qi Feng''s cry doesn''t matter, but Ji zhanrui''s mood plummets. He thought that if he confined her to his side, she would not provoke men. It seems that he always underestimated Fang Mengru''s ability to seduce men, and he could flirt with the reference room.

    "Miss Fang seems to be hurt." Qi Feng obviously didn''t notice Ji zhanrui''s haze expression. After his eyes were attracted by Fang Mengru, he couldn''t move any more and looked at the monitor.

    , "are you free?"

    "She cried!"

    When Ji zhanrui despises Qi Feng, Qi Feng suddenly turns his head and looks at Ji zhanrui in panic. He points to the monitor, and the picture flashes by. Fang Mengru is covered by cold ink brocade, but Ji zhanrui still finds the tears on her face. Should he feel that the resolution of the monitor is very high?

    "Get out." Ji zhanrui roared, and Qifeng ducked out like a little daughter-in-law.

    Fang Mengru, your tears are really cheap. You always shed tears in front of men. Do you want to win sympathy? Ji zhanrui didn''t realize that his hand holding the mouse was getting tighter and tighter until the joints were white.

    Ji zhanrui rewrote the record to the front. When he saw Fang Mengru fall from the ladder, his heart was like suffocation. Is there anything wrong with her? What did she say to Leng MOJIN after that?

    "Where are you? Come to my office right away. " Ji zhanrui''s slender fingers quickly pressed several numbers, facing the microphone, his orders were stiff and cold.

    "What for?" Within five minutes, Ke Hanqing appears in Ji zhanrui''s office with an unhappy face. Since he was coerced by Qin Taihe, he almost runs between Qin Tai and his father and daughter every day.

    "How bad is the pepper?" From the moment Ke Hanqing entered the door, Ji zhanrui found that his thick dark circles under his eyes were about to catch up with the woman''s smoky make-up and the teeth marks that could not be covered by his shirt collar.

    "Dead girl, don''t let me catch her." As soon as he mentions the tooth marks on his neck, Ke Hanqing is very angry. He suddenly has a brain pumping and can''t help kissing her on the stairs of the safe passage of the company? As for jumping like that?

    "She seems to be in your department." Ji zhanrui shrugged his shoulders and kindly reminded him, but he was very happy for his friend. For the first time in so many years, he was so devoted to a woman.

    "I can''t catch time alone with her Ke Hanqing gives Ji zhanrui a bad look. Seeing Ji zhanrui''s silence, he suddenly realizes that because of Qin Dingding, he seldom comes to gossip about Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s progress recently. He reminded him of Fang Mengru''s birthday last time, and never asked how they spent happily afterwards.

    "Forget about her. what about you? Did your little prescription provoke you again? " Ke Hanqing stretches on the sofa, squints at Ji zhanrui''s iceberg face, and guesses that he may have taken another nail.

    "How was the last thing I asked you to check?" There is a chill between his eyes and eyebrows. Ji zhanrui''s reaction surprised Ke Hanqing. He thought they should at least make progress, but it seems that this progress is not very good.

    "No way." As a matter of fact, Ke Hanqing has paid attention to Fang Mengru''s information for a long time, but no matter how he deliberates and searches, he can''t piece together a complete past.

    For example, when did Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN get to know each other? Leng MOJIN grew up in the Ji family when he was a child. He could not have had the chance to contact Fang Mengru.

    For example, Ji zhanrui''s parents died in an accident, but Ji zhanrui has no impression of it. Many things seem to take root after he has no impression.

    Therefore, Ke Hanqing has always doubted whether Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru knew each other when they were children, and how they knew each other, why Ji zhanrui didn''t remember them, including why Fang Mengru didn''t say they knew each other now, has become a mystery.

    Especially that day, Ke Hanqing heard Fang Mengru call out the name of Caiyi Shuangfei, and even she knew what he didn''t know. Besides Ji zhanrui''s surprised expression, Ke Hanqing was also shocked at that time.

    "And what else can''t you find?" Ji zhanrui squints his eyes. Others don''t know what Ke Hanqing is interested in, but he knows that Ke Hanqing''s greatest pleasure is to investigate all the things of the people who are interested in, and then put them together into a big network to enjoy himself. His hard disk for storing information is like a database, mastering the privacy of all kinds of people in celebrity society.

    "I''m not a paparazzi." Ke Hanqing gives Ji zhanrui a hard look. He doesn''t have any clues, but he doesn''t want to throw the thread out so soon. After all, he hasn''t got the whole story. Besides, he always feels that there are some hidden things in it, and an inexplicable force is hiding the past.

    Who could it be? Ji Ting? No, I don''t think so. After all, it''s his own son who died. Who can have such great power to close the whole thing?

    At the thought of several pieces of information paper hidden in the study drawer, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help thinking.

    "Ke Hanqing, you''d better not keep it from me." Ji zhanrui claps his hand and shoots his fierce eyes at Ke Hanqing. There is a sense of inviolability in his eyes."If it''s so easy to find out, you won''t let me check it. What''s more, I really don''t have time recently." Ke Hanqing has the cheek to laugh. He doesn''t want to give the news to Ji zhanrui who is so impulsive. What if he scares the snake?

    "Yes, I''ll give you time, but my patience is limited." Ji zhanrui realized that he had made some mistakes. He immediately stood up straight, sat down slowly and said indifferently, "the internship evaluation is only approved by me with my signature."

    Despicable, actually use Qin Dingding''s internship qualification to threaten him? Ke Hanqing squints at him and murmurs to himself that if it wasn''t for the short-term success, he wouldn''t be afraid of being threatened. Maybe he would find Qin Dingding another job, but now they are in a good state, let her follow them.

    "I remember you bugged the reference room." Ji zhanrui still remembers that when he first took over the j era, Ke Hanqing yelled that his pile of private information had not been put on the ground, so Ji zhanrui left a small single room in the reference room for him. Outsiders could never see that room.

    "What bug? It''s an alarm Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui in disgust. He is really uneducated.

    "I want to listen to today''s recording." Ji zhanrui is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Ke Hanqing. He drags his legs and gives him the position in front of the computer.

    "Look at you Ke Hanqing is itching with hatred, but for the sake of concealing his little secret, he goes to the computer and taps out some programs with his fingers. In a few seconds, the stereo has already made a sound.

    "Bang -"

    "hualala -"

    Ke Hanqing adjusted the recording according to Ji zhanrui''s request. At the beginning of the broadcast, there was only a noisy sound. He frowned and looked at Ji zhanrui, obviously Ji zhanrui was listening carefully and had no time to answer his question.

    "Xiaoru, are you there?" This is the voice of Leng MOJIN.

    "Brother MOJIN?"

    "Sorry, I seem to have twisted my foot."

    After a while, Fang Mengru''s voice also appeared.

    Ke Hanqing looks sideways and turns his mouth. It''s probably the reference room that has taken photos of the two people''s tryst. Ji zhanrui is anxious to know what they are talking about.

    "Where are you?"

    "I''m at number 26, row J."

    "Which foot is hurt?"

    "Left foot."

    Hiss, hiss

    "Hit by a ladder."

    Hiss, hiss

    I don''t know what''s going on. The recording is not clear.

    "Brother MOJIN, we have changed a lot over the years, haven''t we?"

    Hiss, hiss

    "Wow At that time, I had a little trouble In his arms. "

    Hiss, hiss

    "Later, I met you in his apartment I just understand... "

    "Actually, hiss Why should I follow him with a dead face? "

    Hiss

    "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words Besides... "

    Damn the recording, I didn''t hear what they said!

    Ji zhanrui frowns, punches on the table, and glances angrily at Ke Hanqing.

    "Maybe it''s too damp in the reference room." Ke Hanqing grinned.

    Although the recording can''t hear the conversation at all, Ji zhanrui thinks that it''s Fang Mengru''s confession to Leng MOJIN. In a few words, Fang Mengru doesn''t want to stay with him, but Leng MOJIN uses any advantage to lure her to follow him.

    So, in other words, Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru collude. From the beginning to the end, they arrange a play, and Ji zhanrui is a turtle, as long as he is caught in their urn, is that right?!

 Chapter 50

    "Are you sure you want this, Sue?" In such a big office, there are only two people, Su Ling and Liusu. During the day, Lu Yuntao is mostly in Fengying culture.

    "Aunt Ling, please help me! I have no one to believe but you Tassel eyes with tears, a pair of poor weak appearance.

    "Sue, how can aunt Ling not help you? But Lu Shao, does he know? " Su Ling could not see the appearance of Tassels and sighed.

    Su Ling once fell in love with a man when she was young. She thought that he would be cherished all her life, but she didn''t expect that the man just wanted to give birth to a son. After Su Ling gave birth to a pair of twins, the man abandoned her. Later, Su Ling tried every means to find out that a pair of sick and frail children had already died.

    Su Ling met Lu Yuntao and Liusu at the time when she was most seriously injured. I don''t know when she began to treat them as her own dead twins, especially taking good care of Liusu.

    "No, I can''t let him know." She held Su Ling''s hand and shook her head all the time: "you know, for so many years, I''ve been treating him But he - "

    Su Ling sighs again. She has been watching their feelings. She knows that Liu Yuntao''s daughter''s heart is tied to Lu Yuntao, but she can''t help her, because she also knows that Lu Yuntao doesn''t love Liu.

    In the world of love, there may be many reasons to like someone, but not love is not love, there is no reason.

    "Su''er, let go of Lu Shao. He is really not suitable for you. You should find a man who loves you and dotes on you." Su Ling once again persuades her that she can''t bear to see the fringes suffering from this emotion.

    "Aunt Ling, stop talking! I won''t give up. I''ve been with him for so many years. No one knows him better than me. " It''s getting colder in her eyes. Su Ling is surprised by her resolute tone. How similar the child is to her then.

    "Aunt Ling, I didn''t harm Fang Mengru. I just want to force her to leave in this way." Tassel entreated Su Ling again. Although she was already impatient, she knew that if it came to Lu Yuntao''s ears and let him know that she had done it, she would not be qualified to stay with him.

    "OK, I''ll help you." Su Ling nodded her head heavily. She could not change the fact. It''s better to try her best to recover it. Maybe the tassel could really get what she wanted to be with Lu Yuntao?

    In the coffee shop opposite J times group, Lin Xiaoya rushed over after receiving Ruan yu''er''s call.

    "Mom, what''s the rush to ask me to come here?" After sitting down, Lin Xiaoya quickly takes out a mirror from her bag. She doesn''t know if there are any flowers on her way here.

    "I found something interesting. Let''s have a look." Ruan yu''er was in a good mood all morning.

    Lin Xiaoya is puzzled. She looks along Ruan yu''er''s line of sight. She can''t help but put down the mirror. The corner of her mouth rises slowly. She thinks Fang Mengru''s method of seducing men is so clever that she turns out to be nothing but a little goblin.

    Because of the close relationship between Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN, Ji zhanrui ordered Fang Mengru to be a welcome etiquette lady. This is a strange story that has never been heard of. After all, since the establishment of J era, there has never been such a position.

    What''s more surprising is that Fang Mengru only wears a red Qipao in the winter, which is exquisitely curved and makes people on the street look at her frequently.

    Fang Mengru has been standing at the gate, wearing a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. Her cheongsam can''t stop the cold wind in winter. As long as someone comes in from the outside, her cheongsam will be blown up by the wind. If she doesn''t be careful, it is bound to be gone.

    "I heard that she worked as an assistant to the president before and then went to the advertising department somehow."

    "Why? Isn''t she the woman who was given a whole office of roses the other day? "

    "Ha? Just her? What man is blind? "

    "That''s to say, I don''t know if I''ve played some coquettish tricks to be an assistant to the president. She''s still an intern!"

    "What?! Hum, I think she''s a shipwreck in the gutter. One after another, she was found by the president and put to the door to torture her! "

    "A few days ago, I went shopping with my friend and saw her having dinner with manager Leng in a French restaurant. She was still leaning on manager Leng''s shoulder."

    "Is that too much?"

    "Shameless!"

    Although Fang Mengru is a little far away from the two women at the front desk, the echo effect in the open hall is excellent. What''s more, the two gossip women have no intention of reducing the volume.

    Outside the door, the warm winter sun shines on Fang Mengru, but she shivers with cold. Her small face turns red, and her cold eyes shoot at the front desk. However, the two women stare back with jealous eyes.

    Although Lin Xiaoya can''t hear the words of two poisonous tongues humiliating Fang Mengru, as long as she sees that Fang Mengru''s life is not good, she will be relieved. Naturally, her lips are raised high and her eyebrows are full of excitement. She will know how to sit in the position of Mrs. Ji with Fang Mengru''s little slut!

    "See if she dares to rob me." Seeing Fang Mengru sneeze, Lin Xiaoya turns her eyes back to her mother with great satisfaction, and says with some worry: "Mom, anyway, she is still in the j age, and I can''t contact Ji zhanrui. What can I do?"Lin Xiaoya waited for a long time, but Ruan yu''er didn''t speak. She just frowned and looked at the corner next to j times building.

    "Xiaoya, tell your mother the truth. Did you send someone to investigate Fang Mengru?" Lin Xiaoya is about to ask what''s going on, but Ruan yu''er looks at her solemnly.

    "No! Mom, don''t you mean to teach you this? " Lin Xiaoya shook her head in bewilderment.

    "Is it?" Ruan yu''er withdraws her gaze from the window and takes a sip of her coffee cup. After years of hard work in the shopping mall, Ruan yu''er has not become a yellow faced woman, but more and more mature and elegant.

    Lin Xiaoya looks out of the window and doesn''t understand why Ruan yu''er just asked.

    "It seems that the little hoof has made a lot of enemies. You can wait to see a good play." Ruan yu''er puts down her coffee cup and her eyes are full of smiles. Ji Ting repeatedly warns her not to mess around, but her honesty doesn''t mean that no one else has a grudge against Mengru. Hum, it depends on the old fox!

    In the president''s office of J times, Ke Hanqing drinks coffee leisurely. Ji zhanrui just sips it and puts it down. He misses the fragrance of grapefruit inexplicably.

    "Two women downstairs, you don''t have to come tomorrow." Ji zhanrui frowned and looked at the screen discontentedly.

    "Poof --" Ke Hanqing spurts out his coffee. No wonder Ji zhanrui doesn''t want him to install an eavesdropper in the hall. He wants to monitor Fang Mengru better. Why don''t he transfer her back to the president''s office? Maybe as soon as he opens the door, he can watch a love movie or something.

    "And who asked you to change her into a cheongsam?" Before Ke Hanqing has time to complain, Ji zhanrui looks at him coldly. Obviously, he is extremely upset. Fang Mengru stands at the door dressed like that and is looked up and down by those unruly people.

    "Cloth is little, accord with the identity of reception again." Ke Hanqing held his glasses for a moment, and answered with a straight face. But he laughed treacherously from the bottom of his heart. Can''t it hurt you? At least that''s Qin Dingding''s sister!

    "Besides, don''t you just want to humiliate her and put her at the door? Now that I''m sorry, are you going to fire two innocent girls? " Ke Hanqing put the coffee cup in her hand and continued to educate Ji zhanrui.

    "Ke Hanqing." Ji zhanrui''s eyes are cold, his face is sulky, and his voice is gloomy, which makes Ke Hanqing shiver and freeze in place.

    "Cough, let''s be serious." After a while, Ke Hanqing came out of the suffocating shadow of his eyes. He cleared his throat awkwardly. It seems that Ji zhanrui''s great uncle has come recently. Otherwise, how could he be so irritable!

    "Do you know you have a fiancee?" Ji zhanrui glanced at Ke Hanqing. Ke Hanqing asked seriously, regardless of his contemptuous eyes.

 Chapter 51

    "What is that?" On the computer screen, a flowing man is standing at the door of J era. It seems that he is whistling in each other''s dream. Ji zhanrui can''t help but frown and reply absently.

    "Cough..." What''s that? Can a fiancee be described by something? Well, it seems that he is too ignorant. Ke Hanqing is very glad that he has just put down his coffee cup. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that today''s Armani will be ruined by coffee.

    "Get rid of that drooling man at the door." Ji zhanrui is obviously not in the mood to take charge of Ke Hanqing. He picks up the phone and dials the office of the Minister of security. The chilly order is simple, direct and straightforward without any temperature.

    Ji zhanrui, do you want to be so proud?! Ke Hanqing will also notice the picture on the screen. It is obvious that Fang Mengru looks helpless. The two women at the front desk are still laughing.

    "What did you just say about fiancee?" See the security department to drive the man away, Ji zhanrui just turned to continue the topic just now.

    "Forget it, it''s nothing. It''s probably just a rumor." Ke Hanqing shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be indifferent.

    "Forget it." Ji zhanrui lowers his head and looks through the data report in his hand. It is obvious that he is not interested in the secret under Ke Hanqing''s mysterious expression.

    "Sulao, you want to know." Ke Hanqing probably hasn''t teased Ji zhanrui for a long time. She has long forgotten Ji zhanrui''s killing eyes and deliberately pretends to be a little daughter-in-law.

    "On the other side of S City, you''d better make some relations recently." Ji zhanrui raises his eyebrows. The implication is that Qin Taihe must be very busy recently and have no time to play with you. Why don''t I send you there and let him take care of you.

    "I went to Lin''s dance last night. I didn''t want to hear their servants mention that their young lady is your fiancee." Ke Hanqing immediately straightened out his attitude and reported it one by one, so that he would not be entangled by Qin Taihe, who had fun with him.

    Ji zhanrui raised his head and wrote "so what" on his face. What''s more, he had never heard of any fiancee. If he had a fiancee, Ji Ting would have shown this card when he first rejected Fang Mengru.

    "Don''t you think it''s arranged by the master''s family that the servant gossips about the master''s family at the ball?" Ke Hanqing''s eyes were shining behind the lenses. He was always so excited when he thought things were interesting or said things he had been deliberating over and over again.

    "Do you think it''s rare for such women to pretend every year?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t answer rhetorical questions. It''s true that every year many women are eager to marry into a rich family. They often arrange some news to be published in magazines and magazines. Ke Hanqing has been dealing with these troubles all the time.

    "Forget it, it''s useless to say anything to your wood." Ke Hanqing really didn''t want to go on this time, because he really didn''t have enough evidence to prove his suspicions, but he always felt that there was something wrong.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t mention that my brother didn''t remind you that a woman''s heart is easy to hurt. Once it''s broken, many things can''t be retrieved." Ke Hanqing arranged her clothes, stood up and walked outside the door. Before going out, he was kind enough to persuade her.

    Injured? It also requires her to pay her heart first. Fang Mengru''s heart is like an iron wall. I''m afraid the atomic bomb can''t penetrate it.

    Ji zhanrui curls his mouth, waves his hand to Ke Hanqing, lowers his head and continues to work.

    The next morning, Ji Ting was sitting at the dining table preparing for breakfast, but he saw the newspaper beside him and his face darkened.

    "Sunspot, call Ruan yu''er immediately." Ji Ting crumpled his newspaper into a ball and threw it to the ground. Unexpectedly, the same thing was reported in all the newspapers this morning.

    "Yes." Tian fuhei was puzzled, but when he glanced at the stack of newspapers on the table, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help but stare at the maid who was responsible for putting the newspapers on the table every day.

    Ruan yu''er got up early in the morning and flipped through the newspaper. As expected, Fang Mengru not only offended them, but also provoked others. It seems that the man acted very quickly and saved her a lot of trouble.

    At the thought that Ji Ting''s old fox didn''t know about it, Ruan yu''er took a brisk step to sit in front of the sofa, holding the phone and slowly pressing a series of numbers.

    "Master, Ruan yu''er called." Tian Fu Black just ready to dial the hand trembled, obviously did not expect Ruan yu''er will call Ji Ting first.

    "Bring it!" Ji Ting clenched his hands, good Ruan yu''er, you dare to call.

    "Mr. Ji, have you read the newspaper this morning?" Ruan yu''er''s charming voice came from the other end of the phone. At this time, she was not satisfied.

    "What did you do? OK, I''m learning to make waves under my eyelids. " Compared with Ruan yu''er''s high spirits, Ji Ting''s voice doesn''t sound good. It seems that he is trying to suppress his anger, which makes Ruan yu''er more happy.

    "Oh, don''t flatter me like that." Ruan yu''er quickly waved her hand with a smile. Thinking that Ji Ting could not see it, she drew back.

    "Who else can be so idle but you?" Ji Ting picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t believe that Ruan yu''er is good. But this time, he didn''t get any notice in advance. Isn''t it really Ruan yu''er?

    "Old man, don''t you allow others to hate that girl?" Ruan yu''er was a little displeased: "don''t forget that Xiaoya is the daughter of the Lin family. She has an engagement with your Ji family.""Ruan yu''er, I''ll say again that it was my son and Lin Yechang who made a private marriage. I don''t agree at all." Ji Ting clapped the table and stood up.

    "I also remind you that even if the engagement works, it''s Fang jing''er''s daughter. It has nothing to do with your baby pimple." Ji Ting''s eyebrows hurt.

    At that time, he shouldn''t have let his son make his own decisions, and there would be nothing like what happened now, and the damned Lin Lin Chang. If he hadn''t taken advantage of Ruan yu''er''s pregnancy and often came to the Ji family to find his son, he wouldn''t have had any feelings with their maid Fang jing''er. It was a bad relationship, but it seemed that their Ji family owed Ruan yu''er.

    "Lin Yechang has only one daughter!" Ruan yu''er clenched her fist, and her nails were embedded in the flesh, but she didn''t feel much pain. Yes, no pain could compare with the moment when she found her husband cheating.

    "If you Ji family didn''t cover up that woman, I would never let her give birth to the baby." Ruan yu''er gritted her teeth and said, in the end, Ji family has to pay a lot of responsibility. If Ji Ting didn''t come forward to stop her, could it be Fang Mengru''s turn to rob her daughter''s husband now?!

    "Over the years, I have helped you the Lin family." Again, Ji Ting has a headache. If Ruan yu''er didn''t rely on her family''s money, she had to marry Lin Yechang. After marriage, the young lady kept her temper and made Lin Yechang angry. Lin Yechang would not have fallen in love with Fang Jinger.

    In the end, Fang jing''er is just like her name. She is quiet, gentle and considerate. Ji Ting always wanted to recognize her as a daughter, but he didn''t expect that things would be a mess in the end.

    "Ruan yu''er, so many years, enough." Ji Ting hung up the phone and gave Tian Fu a wink.

    Ji Ting has had enough of this woman''s willfulness. Over the years, he has tried his best to make up for it, but no one can break the balance he has been trying to maintain for many years. He will never let Ji zhanrui recover his memory and experience the pain of losing his family again!

    A busy tone came from the phone. Ruan yu''er was a little absent-minded. Looking at the empty Lin family, she gave a sad smile.

    Enough? It''s enough to help the Lin family in the market secretly?

    No, it''s not enough at all. Ruan yu''er disdains these things. She wants her husband''s favor, which belongs to her alone, instead of leaving her for many years.

    What she had lost, she would never let her daughter experience it again.

 Chapter 52

    Wu Yicai looked at the stack of newspapers in his hand, shaking his hands.

    This morning, a group of photos were published in newspapers and magazines all over X city. Wu Yicai was no longer familiar with the clothes in the photos, because she took off her clothes and took a bath for Fang Mengru that night.

    In the photo, Ji zhanrui is holding Fang Mengru in her hand, and her white fox dress is particularly enchanting and charming. But the fox tail is wrapped around him, and her calf is dishonestly climbing on his waist. The posture is ambiguous. She takes six pictures in a row, and the angle just shows their faces. The posture is ambiguous.

    The other six photos seem to have been taken at the gate of J times. Fang Mengru is wearing a red Qipao, which is beautiful and fresh. The first three are about two men in the security department driving a man who is drooling at her. The last three are Leng MOJIN putting on a white mink coat for her. The two people seem to be in love with each other.

    Combined with the unappealing words on one side, it is very imaginative.

    "Young master, there are a large number of reporters at the door." Ann''er was a little uneasy. It was the first time that she faced such a big battle. There were a group of people outside the apartment, and even one or two people were hiding in the tree.

    "Where''s Fang Mengru?" Ji zhanrui didn''t sleep soundly that night. Since Fang Mengru came back here, it seems that there is no warm picture between them. Every time they look at each other, either she lost her soul or he turns around coldly.

    "Miss Fang went out early in the morning." An ER hesitated and explained, "there are no reporters outside that meeting. They gathered in front of the door ten minutes ago."

    Ten minutes ago? Miss Fang Mengru work time, not to mention, but also can keep him at home, is it too coincidental?

    Ji zhanrui narrowed his eyes and pondered. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "did she read the newspaper?"

    "No, in fact, the photos in the newspaper don''t look like her very much. I don''t think those reporters will notice Miss Fang either." Ann shook her head honestly and caught a glimpse of some photos in the newspaper, either charming or fresh, but her face was not clear.

    "The mysterious woman splits in public, Ji Shaolu is less than Xiao San." Looking at the headlines in the newspaper, Ji zhanrui is very angry. Yesterday, Leng MOJIN went to ask Ke Hanqing for the little coat. He knew it all along. The monitor clearly showed the ambiguity between them at that time.

    Damn, actually for this woman, the second time in the newspaper, hot headlines, hot content, Fang Mengru, how can you compensate me?!

    Just thinking, the mobile phone on the dining table rings, and an''er carefully hands it to Ji zhanrui.

    "Zhan Rui, where are you?" Ji zhanrui just picked it up, he heard Ke Hanqing''s anxious voice, accompanied by the car horn.

    "I''m at home." Ji zhanrui replied calmly.

    "Where''s Fang Mengru?" In the early morning, Ke Hanqing was about to jump when he saw this kind of news. Why didn''t he be informed of it in his news network? This is unscientific. There must be some mischief!

    "To the company." Ji zhanrui''s calm tone on the surface, but ripples on the bottom of his heart, even an''er on one side is frightened.

    ˇ°ShitŁˇˇ± Why did the woman go back so early? Didn''t you stop her from going out? Ke Hanqing scolded, but there was a traffic jam on the road, hoping that no one would notice Fang Mengru.

    "I''ll turn around and go back to the company right now, and you''ll take care of it yourself." This time, Ke Hanqing didn''t run to Ji zhanrui for the first time. On the contrary, he needed to find Fang Mengru first. The woman was so stupid that she couldn''t protect herself and others.

    "Ke Hanqing." Ji zhanrui is not happy. He doesn''t want to touch the "flies" outside.

    "Shut up! No matter how reluctant you are, or how much you care about the contents in the newspaper, Fang Mengru, although she is very nervous, can''t stand the stimulation at all. I hope you haven''t completely forgotten how serious Wang Han''s words are. " Ke Hanqing was a little anxious. He didn''t even dare to call Qin Dingding for fear that he would be repelled by Qin Dingding.

    Ji zhanrui, why didn''t he think of Wang Han''s words? Yes, he has been angry since yesterday. He is angry that Fang Mengru is so close to other men that she no longer smiles at him.

    But why is he angry?

    Does he like Mengru?

    Does he still mind if Fang Mengru knows the meaning of the bracelet and refuses to accept it?

    Or, he didn''t want to admit that Fang Mengru didn''t like him?

    Therefore, when he knew that Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao were kind to her, he was jealous.

    ShitŁˇ It''s his wishful thinking that gives those two people a chance. Now he must rush to Fang Mengru to protect her.

    Even if she doesn''t like him, what does it matter?

    He likes her, he wants her, that''s enough.

    Because he is Ji zhanrui.

    Once some things are figured out, all the difficulties in blocking the way will be broken as soon as they are touched.

    "Wuwu, mother Wu, the young master''s expression is terrible." Ji zhanrui''s face is changing rapidly. Before ANN can figure out what happened, Ji zhanrui has rushed out in his coat.

    "I hope he can be firm." Wu Yicai touched an''er''s little head, raised his eyes and looked forward to it."Hanqing, where are you?" After Ji zhanrui started the car, he turned the front of the car and stepped on the gas pedal heavily. He was so scared that the reporters who were going to dig up gossip would scurry one by one, for fear that one of them would die on duty.

    "Xiangyang Street, blocked." Ke Hanqing honked the horn for a long time, but the car didn''t move. He was so angry that he hit the steering wheel.

    "Good." Continue to block, protect Fang Mengru task, only need a person to complete, then, that person must be me. Ji zhanrui has already pressed the phone.

    Good?! what do you mean? Ke Hanqing is in a daze at the darkened mobile phone screen and carefully ponders Ji zhanrui''s tone. Is the boy''s love factor completely awakened?!

    Fang Mengru goes out early in the morning. She doesn''t want to look at Ji zhanrui''s bad face. I don''t know why. When she came home yesterday, Ji zhanrui seemed to look down on her everywhere. Her words are always ironic, but everything has to be related to Lengmo brocade, which makes people feel that he is hateful and hateful, but she can''t afford to hate him.

    I don''t know if it''s too early. When Fang Mengru changed the red cheongsam, she didn''t see the two Gossip Girls at the front desk.

    Fang Mengru just stood at the door, suddenly a large number of people came in and surrounded her. The flash of the camera and the sound of the shutter made her dizzy.

    "What''s your name, miss? How long have you been in J era? Why do you dress like this to welcome guests at the door? "

    "Is this fox''s appearance specially prepared by you to attract Ji Shao?"

    "How long have you been working in the ink pool? What do you think of Mochi and j times? "

    "Have you read today''s newspaper? How do you feel? "

    "What is your relationship with Lu Shao? Was Ji Shao killed by Xiao San? Or is Lu Shao killed by Xiao San? "

    "How do you know Ji Shao and Lu Shao? How long have you known each other? "

    "I heard that you not only know these two people, but also many celebrities. Can you tell me more about them?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Questions follow. Fang Mengru is not in the mood to listen to them one by one. Her brain seems to be frozen. What are they talking about? What fox looks like? What''s been called a junior? Why do they know that she used to be in Mochi?!

    Fang Mengru''s feet were unstable, and she was knocked down by two pushing reporters. Suddenly, her delicate thighs were exposed at the cheongsam''s fork. Although she was wearing a layer of flesh colored silk stockings, it was obvious that her blank expression combined with her looming thighs attracted the reporter''s eyes. Isn''t this the naked temptation of the scene?

    As a result, the flash and the sound of the shutter drowned Fang Mengru. No one cared whether she hurt or not. Everyone was enthusiastic about capturing all kinds of angles.

    "Stop!" Ji Ting''s angry voice wakes Leng MOJIN up. He dresses up and goes to the living room. He finds the newspaper group on the floor. When he opens the target, his blood coagulates. The next second he turns around and runs out, but Ji Ting stops him.

    "Where are you going?" Tian fuhei stops at the gate, and Ji Ting walks slowly to Lengmo brocade with his crutch, with inviolable dignity on his face.

 Chapter 53

    "She needs company now." Leng MOJIN looks back and his eyes are tingling. He doesn''t even dare to imagine the picture of Fang Mengru being attacked by others.

    "I don''t need you." Ji Ting waved his hand, and Tian Fu quickly tied Leng Mo Jin''s hands behind him.

    "What are you doing, grandfather?" Leng Mo Jin wriggles his body, but he can''t get rid of the rope behind him. His eyes are red and he stares at Ji ting.

    "Don''t you think the trouble is big enough?" Ji Ting is a little cold. He never thought that his grandson would resist himself for a woman.

    "This is a fabrication at all!" Leng MOJIN''s hands are bound and his legs are kicking to get rid of Tian fuhei''s capture.

    "I know." Ji Ting answered calmly.

    Suddenly, Leng MOJIN seems to want to open some things, the whole body is frozen, suddenly burst out laughing.

    "It''s you?" Smile, cold ink brocade eyes with injured expression, he is Ji Ting ah, a word nine Ding Ji Ting, why promise his thing but can''t do?!

    "I said no, would you believe it?" Ji Ting feels it''s hard to breathe. Leng MOJIN''s strange eyes seem to push him away.

    "I can''t think of anyone else who would do that but you." Leng MOJIN has lost his mind.

    "Master MOJIN, calm down. If you think about it carefully, master has no reason to do so!" Tian Fu Hei saw Ji Ting''s body shaking. He couldn''t help but shout in Leng Mo Jin''s ear.

    "Well! Then why don''t you let me go and find her? " Leng MOJIN dismisses him. His every expression and action deeply hurt Ji Ting''s heart.

    "Young master MOJIN, think about it. After so many years of hard work, you don''t think he can recover his memory. Do you think he might do these things to hurt Fang Mengru? Is the master not afraid of the young master''s investigation? " If Ji Ting didn''t have a life, Tian Fu Hei really wanted to wake Leng MOJIN up and let him calm down.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." A series of laughter, cold ink brocade understand, he knows why Ji Ting stopped him to find Fang Mengru, not sure he can''t take her, but at the beginning, he planned to abandon the car to protect the commander.

    "Grandfather, did you plan to sacrifice Xiaoru at the beginning?" No wonder Ji Ting is bold and fearless. It turns out that he is too stupid and stupid. Jiang is still old and spicy.

    "Yes." Ji Ting nodded. He admitted that he thought so, but now, all plans are disrupted.

    "Do you want to sacrifice me for zhanrui?" Leng MOJIN roars. He can''t imagine that Ji Ting can do this in order not to remind his grandson of the pain of losing his parents 17 years ago. He is also his grandfather. Don''t he know how painful it would be if he lost Xiaoru?

    "Pa -" Ji Ting slaps Leng Mo Jin hard, and his whole body trembles with anger.

    "Sunspot, lock him up!" Ji Ting took a step back and stabilized his focus. His tone was full of vicissitudes. He was really old and couldn''t stand the children''s tossing.

    Ji zhanrui drives all the way. Fortunately, he lives not far from the company. In three or two minutes, he enters J times hall from the elevator inside the parking lot.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw a group of people talking all over the place. The shutter of the camera kept on ringing. Through the gap between their legs, Ji zhanrui saw a touch of red lying on the ground.

    Fang Mengru is sitting on the ground. The marble is biting cold. She doesn''t know it. But her ears are buzzing, her brain is in a mess, and her sense of headache is blurring.

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui couldn''t squeeze in three circles of the crowd. He could only shout her name in the outer circle.

    Fang Mengru lowered her head and her eyes wandered around. Just now she heard Ji zhanrui calling her. His call shocked her whole body. Finally, her eyes were locked on a person.

    Fang Mengru thinks that she must be hallucinating. Otherwise, why would she see Ji zhanrui smiling at her like an iceberg?

    She must be crazy, love that man love crazy, will think he will appear here to save her, and with such a gentle smile, like a wisp of spring breeze, blow away all the haze in my heart.

    "Ji zhanrui, help me..." Even if it was an illusion, Fang Mengru was willing to believe it was true. She opened her mouth to the familiar figure, and her voice was drowned in the questions of the reporters. No one paid attention to whether she answered their questions.

    Just at a glance, Ji zhanrui found that she was in the center of the crowd. Her long hair was drooping and her eyes were blank. A look of pain flashed on her face. There were even several male journalists eating her tofu with ill will.

    "Ji zhanrui, help me." Ji zhanrui read her expectation from Fang Mengru''s lips. She is not reading other people''s names, but expecting his appearance.

    In an instant, Ji zhanrui felt his blood boiling all over. He had to go to her.

    As a result, Ji zhanrui put one hand on the shoulder of a young reporter in front of him and pulled him back, one, two, three It seemed that he could only see the pale woman in his eyes.

    Ke Hanqing stops his car at the gate of J times and strides up the steps. The first thing he sees is a group of gossip colleagues at the gate, the second is the group of reporters blocking the gate, and Ji zhanrui, who is tearing the reporters apart one by one."Wow, the president is terrible."

    "It''s scary. Is this really our president?"

    "He won''t really have an affair with Fang Mengru, will he?"

    "What about manager Leng? Why didn''t you see manager Leng? "

    "Wu Wu, I think the president looks like a ghost. It''s terrible!"

    Ke Hanqing finds Qin Tingding in the crowd, and hears a group of people''s boring gossip, although he also admits that Ji zhanrui is really terrible.

    "Follow me in." Ke Hanqing took Qin Dingding''s hand and tugged her forward. As she walked, he yelled angrily: "follow the crowd again, get rid of me!"

    "You go and call all the people in the security department, right now! At once Ke Hanqing pointed to a person with cold face, scared a group of people suddenly silent.

    "Surround the door, and no one is allowed to enter or leave, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Ke Hanqing angrily scolded with her eyebrows. Today''s events have already touched his heart. If someone dares to stand up and say "no", he will make that person half dead all his life.

    Of course, seeing Ke Hanqing with such a sinister expression, everyone was very cold behind him, and consciously surrounded him one by one, and accurately conveyed Ke Hanqing''s words to later colleagues.

    "Mr. Ji, please say something!" Ji zhanrui is surrounded by reporters who don''t know what to do.

    "Get out of here." Ji zhanrui''s strong voice heavily spits out two words, and his eyes can''t see his emotion clearly.

    Obviously, the people who are closest to Ji zhanrui realize that Ji zhanrui is not right. When they want to step back, they are rushed forward by the people behind them. For a moment, a group of people fall askew. When two big men fall down, they hit Fang Mengru on her legs and body. The pain makes her pale.

    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience obviously felt the cold wind, scalp numbness, back sweating, this strong body reaction is unknown, completely from Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui stood in the same place and pursed his mouth. His cold eyes were murderous. His eyes seemed to turn into sharp knives, which shot into the reporters'' bodies. Some people began to shiver, some forehead sweated, some people made the sound of teeth trembling, some people wanted to stand but couldn''t stand up.

    Even Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding felt that there was a strong evil spirit in the air. Qin Dingding saw Fang Mengru sitting on the ground trembling and wanted to help him, but he was stopped by Ke Hanqing.

    "Ji zhanrui." Fang Mengru is also obviously frightened by Ji zhanrui. After her consciousness gradually recovers, she tries to shout.

    "Well, I am." Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing didn''t expect that Ji zhanrui, who was in a rage, suddenly returned to normal because of Fang Mengru''s soft call. His tone of voice was so soft that it seemed that he had changed his personality.

    "Ji zhanrui, I''m cold." Fang Mengru felt the cold on the ground.

    "Han Qing, you can''t let one go." Ji zhanrui turns around, with a smile on his face, but the smile makes people feel cold.

    We can''t let go of any of them.

    The reporters who collapsed suddenly felt that the world was dark.

 Chapter 54

    Ji zhanrui takes off his coat and covers Fang Mengru. He bends down and holds her in his arms. The long wool coat just covers her.

    "It''s rare." Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui''s tall figure and makes fun of the women around him.

    "What?" Qin Tingting''s eyes are slightly red, and Ji zhanrui just picked up Fang Mengru. At that moment, the man is in love and the woman is interested. Fang Mengru cleverly puts her head on Ji zhanrui''s chest and rubs it twice like a greedy cat. The scene touches people''s heart, as if this is the way they should get along with each other.

    "It''s rare that you didn''t follow. Either you stopped or you choked Zhan Rui." Ke Hanqing felt sorry for her hazy eyes. She raised her hand involuntarily. Her right index finger wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and put them between her lips and licked them gently.

    "Ke Hanqing!" Sure enough, Ke Hanqing''s action was as intimate as the interaction between lovers. In particular, Ke Hanqing had a cheeky smile on her face, and Qin Tingding''s cheeks turned red instantly.

    "Well! Now it''s time to clean up these people. " Instead of avoiding the action of his hand, Qin Tingting has a ruddy face. Ke Hanqing is in a good mood because of his bashful expression. He touches her head with his big hand, taps her twice to appease her, and then turns around to look at the reporter on the ground with a cold face.

    Although the reporters on the ground were silent after hearing Ji zhanrui''s declaration that he would not let go of any of them, Ke Hanqing and the women around him, who were left behind, did not look as terrible as Ji zhanrui just before his blackening, and their hearts gradually sank into their stomachs.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, Ke Hanqing''s fierce eyes stabbed at them, which made them shiver again.

    "Can''t you let one go?" The reporters thought that Qin Tingding was a girl and would plead for them, but they didn''t expect that a flower of evil spirit was blooming on her lips, enchanting but poisonous, leading them to the abyss step by step.

    Qin Tingding''s voice just dropped. The burly men selected by the security department quietly went to the gate and lined up. It is obvious that no reporter can break out today unless the chief Ke Hanqing nods and approves.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Some people in the crowd bravely asked, but everyone could hear the trembling voice. In fact, everyone felt a little weak.

    As a matter of fact, this morning''s report was written by the bosses who ordered them to rush to work all night. On weekdays, even if they lent them 40 courage, they did not dare to write it so imaginative and misleading. Even in this morning''s interview, the bosses suddenly called to wake them up in the early morning.

    Just now a few people saw Fang Mengru fall down. They instinctively wanted to help her up, but they were pushed around by people nearby. What''s more, helping her at this time was tantamount to making news for themselves.

    "Illegal detention is legally responsible." In the crowd, a dull voice sounded, everyone can''t help but despise the person who said this. Who doesn''t know that X city is the territory of Ji family, the law is a fart!

    "Minister Wang, don''t you want your staff to send you reporters to tea as soon as possible?" Ke Hanqing winked at Minister Wang behind him.

    The five big three rough Minister Wang immediately waved to the security team at the door, then lowered his head to the walkie talkie and asked everyone to come out to help.

    Seeing this situation, the reporters were even more flustered. Some of them couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and resigning with the boss. NIMA said that the reporters were using their lives to interview, but they didn''t want to die!

    "By the way, for the sake of you, please give the camera to our colleagues in the security department." Ke Hanqing''s eyes narrowed into a line through the lens, and she laughed very insidiously. It doesn''t matter whether to make friends or not. She decides whether her life is important or her work is important.

    "And cell phones." Qin Tingding went to Ke Hanqing, added a word seriously, and winked at Ke Hanqing playfully.

    As a result, the main hall of J times building was not officially dredged until 10:30 a.m., and the staff came in one after another. Everyone was excited and speculated about the scene in the morning, but they didn''t dare to talk about it openly. After all, Ke Hanqing''s fire was very frightening.

    "Is it warmer?" In the elevator, Ji zhanrui asks in a soft voice. Fang Mengru nods foolishly and holds his clothes tightly with both hands. The feeling of being rescued by him and held in his arms makes her heart warm.

    "Qifeng, prepare some hot towels and make another cup of hot milk." As soon as he gets out of the elevator door, Ji zhanrui walks quickly to the office and orders Qifeng to prepare something. Seeing her in a trance just now, Ji zhanrui feels a little uneasy. Ke Hanqing is right. Her nerves can no longer accept any stimulation.

    "By the way, go to the public relations department and find Qin Ding." Ji zhanrui finish these then flash into the office, leaving Leng in situ Qifeng.

    What''s going on? Why does Ji always hold Fang Mengru who looks very weak?!

    "Where did you fall?" Ji zhanrui takes Fang Mengru into the inner lounge, puts her on the bed, squats on the ground and anxiously lifts her skirt.

    "You, what are you doing?" Fang Mengru stuttered, blushed and pale, which made her look less weak and tired."Let me check. Two people just fell on you. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you." Rarely Ji zhanrui finished so many words in one breath. Fang Mengru didn''t believe it because of the anxious mood at the bottom of his eyes.

    "Ji zhanrui." Fang Mengru grabs the skirt and runs to the bed with her body shrinking. She does not forget to pull the quilt to her body and wrap it in a circle.

    "Well, I am." Seeing that Fang Mengru has made herself into a ball again, Ji zhanrui bends his charming eyes and sits on the side of the bed with a sigh. He may have hurt her before. He doesn''t mind taking some time to make up for it, because he wants her.

    Fang Mengru wanted to say that if he didn''t feel for her, could he stop being gentle? She is really afraid of immersing herself in this tenderness, unable to extricate herself from it, indulging in greed, which will only make her hurt more seriously when he is cruel.

    However, she has been greedy for his doting on her now. With just a charming smile, she is in a trance. She can''t help but be obsessed with flowers. After thinking about it again and again, she still chooses to be silent.

    "I''ll see Xiaoru." Qi Feng took advantage of the time to boil hot water, personally went downstairs to convey the president''s words, and ran to Ke Hanqing''s office to say hello before Qin Dingding went upstairs.

    "Well." Ke Hanqing''s eyes flickered. After the dance, she was surprisingly obedient today.

    "I didn''t follow you just now." Instead of moving, Qin Dingding said slowly, "in fact, I don''t want to keep up with her. It''s just that he gave her enough tenderness at that time."

    "If Leng MOJIN had been with her at that time, I would have done the same." Qin Ding closed his ears with broken hair.

    "However, Xiaoru would like Ji zhanrui by her side at that time." Looking up, Ke Hanqing was smiling at her. Her eyelids dropped in an instant, and she felt strange at the bottom of her heart.

    "Thank you, Ke Hanqing." Qin Tingding said that and ran out. In fact, she just arrived at the company this morning and couldn''t get in. When she was worried, Ke Hanqing held her hand and gave her courage to take her in.

    "The person you care about, I won''t let her have an accident, just..." When the door of the office was closed, Ke Hanqing leaned back and sighed deeply.

    Ji zhanrui, I hope you are not on a whim. If something happens again, all brothers will despise you.

    Fortunately, you are here today.

    Ke Hanqing raised a smile of unknown significance at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 55

    When Qin Dingding came in, Ji zhanrui was wiping Fang Mengru''s face with a hot towel. His movements were light and careful, and his eyes were warm and rippling. Unfortunately, Fang Mengru didn''t appreciate it, and her eyes glanced aside.

    What''s wrong? Qin Tingding thought of this in his heart, and then sipped at the corner of his mouth.

    "Xiaoru, have you hurt anything?" Qin Dingding and Ji zhanrui nodded to each other and said hello.

    "She won''t let me check." Fang Mengru continues to keep a daze posture, wrapped in a thick quilt, only showing a relaxed face. Ji zhanrui puts the hot towel aside, with some grievances in her tone.

    "Where''s the key to her cupboard? I''ll get her the clothes. " Qin Tingting sighed. Seeing Fang Mengru so lost, she was worried about whether she was cold again.

    "I''ll go. You stay with her." key? What''s the difference between having it and not having it? Ji zhanrui opens the door and goes out.

    "Xiaoru." Qin Tingding reached for her quilt.

    "No." Fang Mengru is a little resistant. She shrinks her neck and turns around to see Qin Tingding''s sad look. Then she realizes that Ji zhanrui has gone out. The tight string at the bottom of her heart suddenly loosens. She plunges into Qin Tingding''s arms and her voice trembles: "Dingding, I''m afraid."

    Qin Dingding was relieved. Fortunately, Fang Mengru was not stimulated. She was still the original one.

    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s all over." Qin Dingding patted her gently along her back and talked softly like a child.

    "Besides, he showed up, didn''t he?" Remembering the scene of Ji zhanrui''s hero saving beauty, Qin Tingding''s lips curled up.

    "Ding Ding, I''m afraid he''s just impulsive. He Why do you want to provoke me? " Fang Mengru''s voice chokes. If he doesn''t love her, he must let it go. If he loves her, please love deeply. Why does he go against the road and give her hope and disappointment many times?

    "Don''t think so, fool. Trust him again, will you?" Qin Tingding was distressed by her shivering state, while laughing at her silly love behavior from the bottom of her heart.

    If Ji zhanrui doesn''t mean anything to her, why does she dissolve all his anger in a word when he is about to go away?

    Love needs courage.

    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding, I''m really afraid of..." His humiliation, his disdain, his misunderstanding, his irony, she did not want to go through it again, the more love, the more fear of being hurt.

    However, Fang Mengru doesn''t realize that when she is attracted to Ji zhanrui, she has handed over the right of injury to the other party, which also means that she is ready to be hurt and stick to it.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know where Fang Mengru''s wardrobe is at all. When he happens to go downstairs, Minister Wang of the security department is dealing with the aftermath. As soon as he sees president Ji going downstairs in person and looking around, it seems that he is looking for something, Minister Wang rushes over.

    "Mr. Ji, those reporters are in the conference room on the 12th floor." Minister Wang thought Ji zhanrui was coming down to inspect the progress.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui answered without expression and went ahead over Minister Wang.

    "Mr. Ji, what are you looking for?" Minister Wang also saw the signs. Mr. Ji didn''t pay attention to those reporters at all.

    "Private room." The private room in J era is equivalent to a large-scale rest room, which is specially prepared for employees in the group. There is one room on each floor. In addition to the lockers that can hold personal belongings, there are also vertical wardrobes, bath rooms and entertainment rooms. In addition, if you want to have a rest at noon, you can also apply for a single room rest in the private room with the Department.

    "What?" Minister Wang didn''t hear clearly, but Ji zhanrui stopped at the door of the women''s private room.

    "Anybody?" Ji zhanrui politely knocked on the door. Without waiting for the reaction inside the door, he turned the handle and said in a relaxed tone: "I''m in."

    Mr. Wang didn''t know what to say. He followed Ji zhanrui all the way. When Ji zhanrui stopped, he realized that Ji always wanted to find Fang Mengru''s wardrobe. He just wanted to reassure the employees that the key was unique, and once the employees left the company, the lock cylinder would be changed.

    Ji zhanrui stepped back, put his hand in his trouser pocket, and started with his two feet beating lightly. One of them raised his legs and cleaved to the wardrobe. With a click, the door of the iron wardrobe collapsed. At the same time, because he couldn''t stand Ji zhanrui''s strength, he pulled the hinge from one side completely.

    "Ah -" Minister Wang looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Even he may not be able to achieve this. How powerful is their president Ji?

    When Minister Wang looks at President Ji with adoring eyes, Ji zhanrui has packed Fang Mengru''s clothes and left.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui returns to the rest room of the office, Fang Mengru''s mobile phone rings. He raises his hand and gives it to the woman on the bed. It''s an unknown number.

    "Fang Mengru? I''m principal Li Yifan A serious male voice comes out from the other end of the phone. Fang Mengru presses the volume button awkwardly, but Li Yifan''s voice is still in good condition.

    "Headmaster Li, what''s the matter?" Fang Mengru still has a nasal voice, some don''t understand why the headmaster will call her.

    Only Ji zhanrui and Qin Dingding on one side look a little wrong. The former is because Fang Mengru''s eyes are red with tears, while the latter is because he remembers what happened in today''s newspaper. I''m afraid that the school will ask Fang Mengru to deal with it."What''s the matter?"?! Fang, have you read the newspaper this morning? Do you know how much trouble your behavior has brought to the school? " Li Yifan has some jumping feet. What''s the matter with her? What else can he do to make a headmaster call a student in person.

    Fang Mengru was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Qin Dingding. Her eyes seemed to ask what happened. It was obvious that she was ignorant of the disturbance just now.

    Qin Dingding turns to the outside and brings in a newspaper. Ji zhanrui takes over the mobile phone in her hand while she is absorbed in looking at the newspaper.

    "Hello? Fang, are you listening to me? " Li Yifan waited for a long time, but there was no voice from Fang Mengru. He could not help roaring angrily.

    "You''re noisy." Ji zhanrui rubbed his ears and said carelessly.

    "Well? who are you? How dare you say I''m noisy?! Give Fang Mengru the phone Li Yifan obviously doesn''t like other people''s involvement in his education.

    "Ji zhanrui." Ji zhanrui took the phone a little further to avoid the loud headmaster ravaging his ears.

    "Ji zhanrui?! Who are you kidding! Let Fang Mengru go back to school quickly Li Yifan is in a period of irritability, and his reason has long been out of the air.

    "She won''t go back." Fang Mengru trembles when she hears Li Yifan''s roar. Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows and suppresses his unhappiness with his voice. He says, "I''ll visit you in person."

    Ji zhanrui simply hung up the phone, Li Yifan immediately dumbfounded, what did he say? He called in person? No, wait a minute. He said he was Ji zhanrui, that is to say, Ji zhanrui would come to the school to see him in person?! What''s going on!?

    Li Yifan is 45 years old. He has a big stomach because of his excellent life in school for many years. He laboriously turns the headmaster''s office around. Finally, he goes to his desk and makes a phone call.

    "Hello, is Ms. Ruan in?" Li Yifan was a little shivering. The sweat on his forehead slid down his cheek. It was a cold wind in winter. He seemed to be in the hot sun. His left hand trembled and loosened his neck tie.

    "Hello, Ms. Ruan, I''m Li Yifan." It took a while for the other party to pick up the phone. Li Yifan introduced himself respectfully.

    "Say something." The voice of the other side was reluctant, revealing a strong impatience.

    "Ji zhanrui said that he would come to school later." The other side''s attitude is unreasonable. Li Yifan has been held aloft for many years. At first, he is not happy.

    If he had not been caught by her, Li Yifan would not have been humble to her.

    Even if Li Yifan was not happy, he finally listened to the other party''s instructions honestly and put down the phone. He let out a deep breath.

    In order to keep the position of headmaster, he fought hard!

 Chapter 56

    In the morning, all members of the public relations department of J times were busy. There were a lot of cameras and mobile phones sent by Minister Wang of the security department on everyone''s desk. They were checking the photos in the cameras to make sure that all the information about this morning was not left.

    "Boss, what about cell phones?" It happened that Ke Hanqing came out of the office when someone called out.

    "Check it out." Ke Hanqing held the cup with a smile.

    "But it''s an invasion of privacy." Another voice sounded, obviously hesitant.

    "What about the privacy of Miss Fang and President Ji?" Liu Ruyun said with a witty smile: "those reporters must think that we have checked. If they look forward to it, we will push the boat with the current."

    With that, the whole room began to laugh.

    "Dear journalists, what would you like to eat?" After receiving Ji zhanrui''s call, Ke Hanqing comes to the conference room on the 12th floor. As soon as he opens the door, he sees the group of people sitting on the chairs bored.

    "When will you let us out?"

    "It''s lawless of you to do so!"

    "We can impeach you together!"

    "Today''s matter, we must pursue to the end!"

    After calming down, anger gradually climbed to my heart, especially to see the strong security guards at the door, which was obviously not a force that they could compete with.

    "Oh," Ke Hanqing said with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.

    A group of people suddenly half of the rage, they do not want to recall the morning by the shock.

    "Try every means to come in, and now want to go?" Ke Hanqing walked absently to the conference table.

    "Impeachment? to one ''s eyes there are no laws and rules? To the end? " Word by word, Ke Hanqing''s sharp eyes swept from each of their faces one by one. "It''s really a headache, but -"

    "the weak woman fell to the ground and no one cared about her. She really should be impeached." Suddenly, Ke Hanqing began to smile.

    "It''s really lawless to intrude into J era and equip with scientific and technological products without excluding the suspicion of commercial espionage." After pulling the chair of the chairman, Ke Hanqing sat down calmly.

    "As for the investigation to the end!" Can ran smile, Ke Hanqing hands cross support chin, eyes in a few of the faces slightly stay, voice instantly fierce up: "take advantage of this matter, we will investigate to the end."

    There was an uproar in the conference room.

    Ke Hanqing obviously responded to them one by one with what they had just said, but they had a different taste in their ears, two teasing, three mocking and five persistent.

    "You, you''re bloody!"

    "That is, how can you open your eyes and tell lies?"

    "And who cares less about that woman who is indecent!"

    The chatter gradually weakened. It was obvious that Ke Hanqing, who was sitting in front of them, was exerting great pressure on them.

    "In the report in the morning, nine of the ten families had the same words, and all the contents were untrue. Do you want to continue with me?" Finally, Ke Hanqing said it to the men who secretly ate Fang Mengru''s tofu.

    In a word, there was a complete silence, only the sound of pumping.

    Hum, I dare to insult his woman in front of Ji zhanrui. I''m so bold that I don''t know what to do.

    The accompanying female secretary records what everyone wants for lunch one by one. Ke Hanqing''s index finger knocks on the table and glances at the people who Ji zhanrui ordered from time to time.

    Ke Hanqing read the report early in the morning. He felt strange. He was a manager of public relations and an enthusiast of information collection. He had many lines in the newspaper and magazine community. No matter how big the matter was, no one told him. It only means that the news was transmitted to the public in a closed manner.

    No matter who this person''s target person is, I''m afraid the biggest victim this time is j era. Following this clue, Ke Hanqing believes that the operator behind it will soon come to the surface.

    As soon as Lu Yuntao saw the report, he immediately rushed to the j era, but the morning rush hour was the best time for traffic jams. When he arrived at the j era, a group of J era employees stayed at the door and insisted that no one was allowed in.

    "Mr. Lu, did you read the newspaper this morning?" Lu Yuntao couldn''t get through to Fang Mengru, so he had to turn around the car to return to Fengying culture. As soon as he entered the office, hualinhai came together.

    , "little flower, you stay away from me, and your perfume is smoked." Lu Yuntao can''t understand a good man. Why do she need to spray women''s perfume? Just like Lin Hai is his chief assistant. If he goes out to meet a client, he will always be mistaken for him to come out from a woman''s nest to talk about business.

    "Look, look, there''s the news about the two big boys in the j era." Hualin Haicai, regardless of Lu Yuntao''s protest, rushed to him with his orchid fingers up, thrusting the newspaper into his arms.

    "This is the biggest focus of the city." Lu Yuntao angrily pushed hualinhai aside and looked through the stock records on the computer.

    Sure enough, the stock price of J era fluctuated in the morning.

    "What do you mean?" Hualinhai didn''t know, so he opened his eyes and blinked."I''m not blind." Lu Yuntao looks at Lin Hai in disgust, takes out his mobile phone and calls again, but no one answers.

    "Hate, hate!" Hua Linhai''s fists are in hand, and his hands are beating Lu Yuntao''s shoulder. In fact, he glances at his phone screen, wondering, Fang Mengru? Who is that? New love? When did you meet? Why doesn''t he know?

    "Go, keep an eye on the price, and let me know when it''s low." Lu Yuntao rubbed the temple, which was painfully noisy by hualinhai, and waved to drive hualinhai back to his office.

    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think it''s strange?" Hualinhai stood on his side and didn''t move.

    "J era has a strong holding team, even if it falls sharply, they will find a way to raise the price in a short time." Lu Yuntao himself has been secretly purchasing J times shares, and Hua Linhai is one of his helpers, but these are completely hidden from Fengying culture corporation.

    "I mean the news this time." This time, Lin Hai turned his eyes with disdain. He had a pair of goblin like charm for men and women. It was no different from looking back and laughing three times.

    "I carefully looked at the contents of the report, and most of them were the same, as if a manuscript had been changed several times and then sent out again, with the same major diameter." Hua Linhai put the newspaper in his hand and pointed out several points for comparison.

    "Well, this can be said to be a coincidence, but how do the photos explain? Obviously, one person made a good choice and gave it to many newspapers. " Hualinhai really compared it very carefully.

    "In addition, there has never been such ridiculous news in the j era for so many years. Do you think that all these coincidences will be too conspicuous?" Hualinhai''s expression was finally dignified.

    "Say the point." Seeing the sea of flowers taking a deep breath, Lu Yuntao couldn''t help interrupting.

    "Oh, how annoying! Let''s play handsome once! " Hualinhai suddenly couldn''t get up her white face. She blinked coquettishly. Seeing that Lu Yuntao didn''t respond, she looked at him bitterly and said, "will there be another competitor?"

    "No way." Lu Yuntao quickly rejected Hua Linhai''s idea.

    Although the Ji family can cover the sky with one hand in X city, the speed of the Ke family and the Lin family can not be underestimated. Even so, because of their different business scope, the three families have always been at peace.

    So besides Lu Yuntao, who else has the same mind as him?

    Lu Yuntao''s eyes linger in those two groups of photos. Fang Mengru''s Fox appearance is obviously in the ink pool. In this way, is it a fringe?!

    "Is it you?" Lu Yuntao''s face darkened and his voice was tough and cold.

    "Yuntao? What is not me? " Tassel sleepy eyes, received the phone, voice is also a trace of hoarse.

    "Did you get that picture of her as a fox?" Lu Yuntao asked in a low voice.

    "What?" The tassel wakes up in a moment, and she is a little flustered. She asks aunt Ling to do it. Why does Lu Yuntao suspect her so soon?

    "It''s OK. Go to sleep." Hearing the doubts of fringes, Lu Yuntao hung up.

    What''s going on? Did he find out? Or was he just asking? Tassel sleepless, curled up, biting his fingers, helpless.

 Chapter 57

    Li Yifan wipes the sweat on his forehead and smiles humbly and respectfully. He does not dare to neglect Ji zhanrui.

    After entering the headmaster''s office, Ji zhanrui didn''t open his mouth. Just from Li Yifan''s attitude towards him, he knew that his face was more influential than his name.

    "Headmaster Li, do you still doubt my identity?" Ji zhanrui is sitting on the sofa with his legs cocked. The sunlight outside the window is imprinted on his back, which makes people not really see the expression on his face. It also makes people feel beautiful. They can''t tell whether he is Satan or saint angel.

    "No, No." Li Yifan had been waiting for Ji zhanrui for a long time. He was flustered and stammered: "previously, I, I had eyes that didn''t know Taishan. I offended president Ji. Please forgive me."

    "Don''t be polite." Ji zhanrui doesn''t bother to care with him. It''s something on the phone. With a wave of his hand, he squints.

    "I wonder if Mr. Ji is here today. What can I do for you?" Accustomed to the official social intercourse, Li Yifan was afraid that he could not change the polite pattern.

    "I want to ask you that." Ji zhanrui changes his sitting posture lazily, squints his eyes, and flashes a dangerous smell between his eyes.

    Huh? Ask him? How could he know the reason why Ji zhanrui came here? Didn''t he just call Fang Mengru in the morning according to the instructions?

    Wait, he called Fang Mengru, and then Fang Mengru''s phone was answered by Ji zhanrui. Now Ji zhanrui appears in his vision.

    Is all the news in the newspaper true?!

    "Mr. Ji, didn''t that Fang come?" Realizing that they are likely to have something, Li Yifan is flustered, but he can only follow Ruan yu''er''s instructions step by step.

    "She''s in a bad mood." Ji zhanrui glares at Li Yifan, then slowly opens his mouth. His tone is too soft, and his eyes are full of loving expression.

    You''re in a bad mood?! Li Yifan immediately made up a lot of pictures of two people entangled in bed. Indeed, according to the content of the report, if we consider Ji zhanrui''s words again, normal people will make up a lot of disharmonious pictures.

    "Ah, that''s it!" Li Yifan casually took one.

    "Well, this morning''s news has a great impact on our school, so the school will hold a relevant meeting to discuss how to deal with Fang, and to appease other students." As the leader of the school, all these years are not for nothing. At least on the scene, even if Ruan yu''er doesn''t teach him, Li Yifan can pull out a lot of things that he doesn''t have.

    "Have you finished the meeting? What about the outcome of the meeting? " Ji zhanrui is not a rabbit eating vegetables. He can let these foxes into the circle. It''s not long in the morning. The media interviewing Fang Mengru is still in the j era. The other party Mengru doesn''t know anything about it. How can it affect the school so quickly?!

    "Ah, not yet. I just want to implement it initially." Li Yifan is lowering his head to continue to edit, but did not expect Ji zhanrui indifferent meeting results, he quickly looked up at Ji zhanrui nervously.

    "Implementation?" Ji zhanrui hums coldly, does not point out the contradiction of Li Yifan, and secretly plans in his heart. It seems that the person behind this matter is Fang Mengru.

    "She said it was false, and you believed it?" Disdaining to look sideways, Ji zhanrui is too lazy to waste his breath again and signals Li Yifan to finish his words.

    For Ji zhanrui''s tricky problem, Li Yifan almost cried out, but Ji zhanrui didn''t go deep into it.

    "In fact, according to the school regulations, we are going to expel Fang." At this point, Li Yifan shrinks his neck and carefully looks at Ji zhanrui, for fear that because of this sentence, he will step on his land mine and will not even know how to die.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Li Yifan with his head sideways. He is cold and ruthless. It is obvious that he is not happy.

    "As you know, Fang is from the design department, but he was suddenly assigned as your assistant. There were three places in previous years, but there were only two this year. But they had a good relationship, and their majors were not suitable, so they were transferred to the headquarters, so it''s hard to avoid constant discussion among the students." Li Yifan bravely leads the problem to Ji zhanrui, and his head almost drops to the ground.

    Although Li Yifan didn''t see Ji zhanrui''s expression, at this time, the air seemed to be freezing, so cold that he shivered, completely lost the feeling of sweating before.

    "What does headmaster Li think should be done?" For a long time, Ji zhanrui slowly took back his cold sight.

    "It''s said that after Fang went to j era, he was transferred to the design department. It''s better to let the former assistant intern go to j era, so that the students won''t talk about it any more." When Li Yifan spoke, he even felt that he was just a tiger plucking hair from his buttocks, and he was not far from death.

    "Or cancel Fang''s internship qualification." Li Yifan took a quick look at Ji zhanrui''s face and added fearlessly.

    "You threaten me?" Ji zhanrui frowned lightly, then unfolded, with strong dissatisfaction in his low voice.

    "No, No." Li Yifan shook his head like a rattle.

    "So you don''t fire her?" Ji zhanrui''s insipid tone makes people wonder whether he wants her to be dismissed or not."This..." Li Yifan thought for a while. He felt that he was trapped in a circle. He was in a trance and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Let that classmate report on Monday." Ji zhanrui stood up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. As he passed by Li Yifan, he spoke calmly.

    "Ha? Is that agreed? " Until Ji zhanrui closed the door and left, Li Yifan raised his head and wondered.

    Why not? Obviously, this unknown student is the biggest beneficiary of this event. Ji zhanrui wants to see who has the courage to calculate him!

    When Ji zhanrui returned to the age of J, Fang Mengru had already fallen asleep. Qin Dingding had been sitting by the bed guarding her. When she heard the sound of the outer door, she quickly went out.

    "I''m back." Qin Dingding closed the door lightly and turned to see Ji zhanrui come to the front.

    "How is she?" Nodding, Ji zhanrui reaches out to push the door, but is stopped by Qin Dingding.

    "I cried for a long time and just fell asleep." Qin Dingding asked in a low voice, "how about the school?"

    "It''s all settled." Qin Tingding says conversation with his eyes. Ji zhanrui nods and follows her. As long as he knows Fang Mengru is OK, he can rest assured.

    "Do you know why she cried?" Qin Dingding knew Ji zhanrui''s ability to handle affairs. If he could not do anything, it was the first one to kill him when the sky fell down.

    "Are you scared?" Ji zhanrui is not sure about this problem. When he comes up with his clothes, he sees that her eyes are red and swollen.

    "How do you feel about her?" Qin Dingding wanted to ask if he could remember the agreement when they were young, but when he thought about it, he changed the question.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t answer. Instead, he leaned on his seat with his arms around his chest and looked into Qin Tingding''s eyes without emotion.

    Qin Tingding knew that he was resisting. He refused to answer this question with his attitude. All of a sudden, Qin Tingding didn''t know what he was going to do.

    "Sometimes she is very nervous. For her, in the word love, there is no deception and no harm." Qin Dingding has a headache. She is not a person who speaks the truth. If it is not because Fang Mengru likes this guy in front of her, she would rather give her to Leng MOJIN.

    Thinking of Leng MOJIN, Qin Dingding found that there was no news of Leng MOJIN all morning. Did he abscond at this time?!

    "Please strengthen your feelings. Either hold on or let go. Don''t let her be afraid again." Qin Dingding was a little upset. He didn''t know if it was because Leng MOJIN didn''t appear at this time.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui nodded and said nothing.

    Neither of them noticed that Fang Mengru opened her eyes when Qin Dingding left the room. It was obvious that she had heard all the words just now.

    Either hold on or let go.

    Fang Mengru, what''s wrong with that? Tears flow out of the corner of her eyes. Fang Mengru looks at the ceiling. How does she choose?

 Chapter 58

    After the reporters on the 12th floor had a good meal, their complaints gradually subsided. The main reason was that they even gave up the hope of leaving. On the contrary, it was a good choice to live in the j era all their lives.

    "I''ve contacted several newspapers, but I can''t make it clear." All the staff of the public relations department are still on the phone outside. Liu Ruyun has a headache and walks into Ke Hanqing''s office to report.

    "The magazine didn''t even hear about it." Liu Ruyun is a little puzzled. The scale of this incident is very large, but it''s also mysterious. So far, he doesn''t know who released the news.

    "So that colleagues don''t have to check." Ke Hanqing has just received a phone call with a smile on her face.

    "Well? What do you mean Liu Ruyun doesn''t understand what medicine Ke Hanqing sells in the gourd.

    "Let security release people." Ke Hanqing didn''t plan to explain to Liu Ruyun. He just handed her a list and asked: "leave these people here."

    Liu Ruyun looks at Ke Hanqing suspiciously. He is smiling. She can''t argue any more. She has to go out with the list and announce the result.

    "People, I stay, how to deal with it?" After Ke Hanqing and Liu Ruyun left, he called Ji zhanrui with his mobile phone.

    "Where is it?" Ji zhanrui took a look at Qin Dingding and asked in a low voice.

    "Conference room on the twelfth floor." Ke Hanqing thought about it and finally decided to be in the conference room on the 12th floor.

    Put down the phone, Ji zhanrui looked at Qin Dingding and said, "you guard her. If you need anything, just find Qifeng. Call me if you have something."

    Qin Dingding nodded. She obviously heard Ke Hanqing''s words "I''m staying". Naturally, she knew that Ji zhanrui was punishing those people.

    "Why don''t you let us go?" A group of people walked about the same way, leaving only three men, who were left behind by the strong members of the security department.

    "Why? I said we''re going to find out. " Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui go to the door. When they hear the people inside ask, Ke Hanqing pushes the door open with one hand, and raises an evil sneer on her lips.

    "You, what evidence do you have?" Standing in the middle of the three men, tall and thin, stemming neck, pretending to be strong mouth.

    "Oh? It''s true that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River. " Ke Hanqing''s eyes were full of pity.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t make a sound. With a black face, he went straight to the conference table, opened a chair and sat down. He nodded to Ke Hanqing to signal him to start.

    "Pa --" a small stack of photos were thrown on the table by Ke Hanqing. The contents of the photos were the lewd appearance of the three men in front of him.

    The hands of the three men holding the photos began to shake. Their faces turned from blue to white, and their lips were black with teeth.

    "This, this is not true." The short man on the left side opened his mouth and his legs were shaking like chaff. He denied to the end because his face in the photo was not very clear.

    "Her face is not very clear in the newspaper." Ji Zhan''s sharp eyes glared at the short man. Obviously, he had expected that he would die.

    "I, I..." Suddenly the short man wilted and sat down on the ground.

    "Composite photos?" The man on the left looks young and has acne on half of his face. When he says this, he is more confident than the previous two.

    "Your colleagues took it by accident." Ke Hanqing was not anxious or angry. He even put the camera on the table and let them check it carefully.

    All of a sudden, the man on the left side raised his camera like crazy and fell to the ground. He stepped on a few feet and yelled: "I see what evidence you have, even the bottom is gone!"

    "Ha ha ha, just trample on it! See what they can do to us! " The short man sitting on the ground got up from the ground, as if he had found a life-saving clue, and stepped on the camera with the man on the left.

    Obviously, the two people''s spirits have been unable to bear the pressure. When they nearly collapsed, they admitted in disguise what they had done. This is probably the case with the so-called self accusation.

    "As a reporter, don''t you know that photos can be backed up?" Ke Hanqing waited for them to vent enough. He looked at the tall and thin man in the middle with surprise. He was tearing up the photos.

    All of a sudden, the man''s hands were powerless to hang down, and the photos were scattered all over the ground. As long as he lowered his head, he could clearly see their three ugly faces.

    "What do you want? I don''t believe those who just went out will notice that we didn''t go out. " The tall and thin man was a little older. Thinking of the man who had just been locked up in a conference room, he felt that he still had some hope.

    In fact, for people, the most terrible thing is not to know that they will die, but to know what the future will be like, such as not knowing how to die, where to die and so on.

    "Every man sweeps the snow in front of his door, never mind the frost on the tiles of others." Ji zhanrui has been silent, and Ke Hanqing is very eloquent, because Ke Hanqing is a person who likes schadenfreude very much, especially a little bit down the well.

    "You What else does the other party want to say, but they find that they have nothing to say at all.

    "Who asked you to stop her early in the morning?" Looking at the three people on the opposite side, Ke Hanqing changed his tone, stern and overbearing."The order of the boss is that there are a group of people in the apartment and a group of people at the door of J era." The short man sat down on the ground after he was tired, and his voice was stuffy when he spoke.

    "Who wrote the report?" It seems that Ke Hanqing is very satisfied with the answer, so she goes on to the next question.

    "I don''t know." Three people in one voice, finish saying three people also each other Leng for a while.

    If Ke Hanqing didn''t make a mistake, it must have been the bosses of the newspapers and magazines who made the printing factories rush out overnight, so the person behind the scenes has enough ability to directly order the bosses of the newspapers and magazines to do things.

    This kind of situation, either be caught, painful foot is threatened, or it is ambiguous long, obviously at present the first possibility is very high.

    Ke Hanqing turns her head to look at Ji zhanrui. He gets up with a cool face and slowly approaches the acne man in a daze on his left. He is full of danger.

    "Ah --" the acne man who didn''t know the danger was approaching suddenly wailed. The next second, everyone only heard a "click". He must have broken his hand bone.

    "Oh, my God, it''s killing me!" Acne man holding Ji zhanrui kick off the right hand, pain on the ground roll.

    "You, what are you doing?! You, don''t come here! " The short man sitting on the ground wants to run, but his legs are weak and weak. He climbs back quickly, but he feels a sharp pain coming from his right finger. Ji zhanrui steps on his five fingers.

    Ji zhanrui''s cold face is bloodthirsty. He runs over his feet. The short man at his feet screams. He looks up at the man standing by the wall.

    The older man covered his lower body and fell down. He didn''t even have time to shout. Ke Hanqing felt numb.

    On the ground photo, three men, the acne man, rubbed Fang Mengru''s chest intentionally or unintentionally with his right arm. The short man''s right hand secretly touched Fang Mengru''s buttocks, while the thin man actually rubbed the upper Mengru''s body under the crowd, and the lower body was shamefully hard.

    Therefore, Ji zhanrui''s punishment is really light.

    "Drag it out." Ji zhanrui walked back to Ke Hanqing from the wailing and looked at the three people behind him.

    "That''s it?" Ke Hanqing was surprised at first, then nodded heavily. Now the punishment for them is enough. Ji zhanrui never shows mercy.

    "There''s always a scapegoat for this." Ji zhanrui casually arranges the hair in front of his forehead.

 Chapter 59

    After Ke Hanqing handled the three men''s affairs, he made a special trip to Ji zhanrui''s office.

    According to Ji zhanrui''s previous orders, Ke Hanqing sent them to the police station on the ground that they took advantage of the opportunity to steal business secrets, hijacked high-level personnel on the way, and had a fight with the security department after they were found. Of course, he had managed all the relations in advance.

    "Do you want to talk to me?" Ke Hanqing is afraid to be heard by two women in the lounge, and wants Ji zhanrui to propose.

    "How''s it going?" Ji zhanrui is obviously ungrateful. He is still in his anger and his blood is cold.

    "All the managers are angry, but they are happy to get rid of everything." Sitting opposite Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing takes out a piece of A4 paper from the printer and plays with it.

    "Is there any news from Lu Yuntao?" Ji zhanrui nodded. He had considered this in advance.

    "He swallowed all the stocks we had deliberately thrown out before." Ke Hanqing was playing with a pen in his hand. As the rotation speed became faster and faster, his words became slower and slower.

    "And today?" Ji zhanrui took the piece of paper in Ke Hanqing''s hand, and there was only one line on it - except for me, who do you think can keep quiet about the boss''s private news?

    "There''s no movement yet." The pen in Ke Hanqing''s hand was picked up by Ji zhanrui, who quickly wrote two words - ink pool.

    "Since he doesn''t do it, don''t let the holding team worry so much." Then Ji zhanrui wrote another sentence - not Lu Yuntao.

    Naturally, Lu Yuntao didn''t do it. With his mind, he sent Fang Mengru the flowers a few days ago, which can completely add to the confusion. On the one hand, it has a greater impact on the j era, and on the other hand, it can better eliminate his suspicion.

    In addition, Ji zhanrui still remembers Lu Yuntao''s eyes when he talked to Fang Mengru at the dance. In retrospect, it''s definitely not as simple as it seems. He may be very interested in Fang Mengru.

    The two soon fell silent. It was obvious that the bottom of their hearts were analyzing who else Lu Yuntao would have.

    Leng MOJIN is locked in his room, and his mobile phone and computer are taken out by Tian Fu. He is like a restless lion, wandering in his room, but he can''t calm down.

    Looking at the passage of time, Leng MOJIN''s patience is completely consumed. Looking at the shining glass, he suddenly remembers that Fang Mengru once jumped down from the second floor in order to leave Ji zhanrui.

    It doesn''t make sense that she can be a woman, but he can''t. what''s more, he''s worried to death now. He doesn''t know what happened to Fang Mengru. What should he do in case of being made difficult by reporters?

    A lot of things can''t stand thinking. The more you think, the more anxious you are. The more anxious you are, the easier you are to think.

    Therefore, when Tian Fu Hei comforts Ji ting in his study, Leng Mo Jin is opening the door of the balcony.

    "Master, why do you close master MOJIN and make him resent you?" Tian Fu Hei talked for more than half an hour, a little tired, but still insisted.

    "As soon as he goes, the reporters will make trouble. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t tell the story of that year." Ji Ting sighs helplessly. He leans back on his seat and looks at the bright sunshine outside the window. The feeling of powerlessness in his heart expands wave after wave. Do they think he is not tired of hiding it for so many years?

    "Master, the paper can''t be stopped. After so many years, don''t you really feel tossed?" Tian fuhei knew what Ji Ting thought in his heart. A word made Ji Ting''s face move.

    "Scandal, bereavement, do you think these children can stand it now?" Ji Ting shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Leng MOJIN''s child is just like his father. He is stubborn but gentle. When he identifies a woman, he is desperate.

    As they were saying this, Leng MOJIN jumped from the balcony and landed in front of Ji ting and Tian Fu Hei.

    "Master MOJIN!" Tian fuhei first reacted and rushed out.

    Ji Ting has lived for most of his life. He hasn''t seen any big waves. But in his later years, he has to be frightened by several younger generations. By the time he walks to the living room with his crutch, Tian Fu Hei has already brought Lengmo brocade into the door.

    "Black uncle, you let me go, let me go!" Leng Mo Jin twisted his body, and there was still some pain in his ankle. I don''t know if he hurt his foot when he just jumped down.

    "Pa -" Ji Ting walked over and slapped his face. His eyes were full of tears. Only he knew how worried he was when Leng MOJIN jumped down. He could hardly breathe.

    "Son of a bitch!" It was the first time that Leng MOJIN saw Ji Ting so angry.

    "Grandfather, please let me out. I''m going to find Xiaoru. She must be helpless now." Leng MOJIN knows that Ji Ting loves himself, or he won''t lose his identity in front of him. He almost tears, so he kneels down and grabs Ji Ting''s hand in both hands to beg him.

    "For the sake of a woman, do you want to make my heart cold?" Ji Ting was stunned. He stepped back two steps. Fortunately, Tian Fu had a bright eye and a quick hand to help him.

    "Master MOJIN, you can say less!" Tian fuhei regretted that he had just pleaded for him.

    "Grandfather, you raised me by yourself. You know my temperament. I told you earlier that you know the importance of Xiaoru to me." Leng MOJIN completely lost his mind. Although he thought about being arrested, he didn''t expect that as soon as he jumped off the stairs, the security system in Ji''s house would give an alarm. Tian fuhei rushed out for the first time and used a catcher to take him down easily."Lao Chen, take out my whip." Ji Ting was so angry that he trembled all over. He pushed Tian Fu away and yelled at the housekeeper. He was so scared that housekeeper Chen, who came in a hurry, ran back upstairs.

    "Fu Hei, take him to the yard for me. I''ll deal with him by family law today." Ji Ting goes straight to the gate. He hasn''t used a whip to punish the child for many years. Today, he can''t help being angry.

    "Grandfather!" Leng MOJIN is a little desperate. Qi Qiran calls him.

    "Asking for mercy? It''s too late Ji Ting steps a meal, sideways looking at the cold ink brocade kneeling on the ground.

    "No Leng MOJIN shook his head slowly, took a deep breath, and asked firmly: "after playing, can I find her?"

    "All right." Ji Ting''s eyes were dark, and his face was cold. He laughed out: "if you still have life."

    Tian Fu''s black heart is shocked. He worries if Ji Ting really wants to kill Leng MOJIN. He just wants to ask for a favor, but he is shocked by Ji Ting''s evil eyes. He has to bind Leng MOJIN''s arm and take him to the yard.

    The cold air of winter is displayed in the courtyard.

    Leng MOJIN''s coat was taken off and he was wearing a white shirt. Ji Ting took the whip from housekeeper Chen and waved it in the air. He just heard the sound of the whip tearing the wind to pieces.

    "Pa - pa -" the next moment, the clothes on the back of Lengmo brocade were broken and disordered, and the skin was bleeding because of the beating. The blood was stained with the clothes, or coagulated or chilled to the bone, and soon a white shirt was dyed pink.

    Even Tian fuhei felt pain, but Leng MOJIN refused to hum. In the huge yard, only Ji Ting''s whips and the slight sound of Leng MOJIN''s flesh were heard.

    "Master MOJIN, just admit your mistake!" Leng MOJIN''s face was pale, and his forehead was sweating. Tian Fu Hei couldn''t bear it. He comforted Leng MOJIN, but Leng MOJIN was stubborn and ungrateful, so Ji Ting waved his whip more and more loudly.

    "Master, don''t fight. In this winter, if master MOJIN has a good or bad case, don''t you care?" Tian Fu Hei had to persuade Ji ting in turn. Even if he couldn''t, he hoped he would show mercy.

    "Uncle Hei, don''t stop me. As long as my grandfather can help me to find Xiaoru, I''ll bear it." Leng MOJIN''s voice is intermittent, but he still sticks to his own opinions and is stubborn as a stone.

    "When did I say you''ll go to her when I''m done?" Ji Ting laughs angrily, with a touch of irony on his lips. The whip in his hand adds gravity again. Unexpectedly, Leng MOJIN suddenly turns back. The whip can''t dodge and wave on his face, and a bloodstain appears. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt his eyes.

 Chapter 60

    It''s freezing cold and the flesh is blooming behind him. Leng MOJIN just opens his mouth and gets angry. He doesn''t cry a word of pain or ask for forgiveness. He just hopes that after fighting Ji Ting, he can go out to find Fang Mengru.

    Obviously, Ji Ting''s words just touched Leng MOJIN''s heart. He was flustered. When he turned back, Ji Ting threw a whip on his face. The whip was so powerful that he hit his face again. For a moment, he fainted with pain.

    "Master MOJIN, master MOJIN!" Tian Fu Heifei ran quickly and picked up Lengmo brocade from the ground.

    "Did you hurt your eyes?" Even though he was angry, Ji Ting calmed down when he just touched Leng MOJIN''s face with a whip. Now he still feels afraid. If he hits his eyes, he

    "No, it''s just that young master MOJIN has a fever." Tian Fu Hei looks at the injury on Leng Mo Jin''s face. When he hears Ji Ting''s question, he knows that the master is angry.

    "Tell Wang Han to come back quickly." Ji Ting raised his head and roared at housekeeper Chen. He was so scared that housekeeper Chen Ran to the door like a frightened rabbit.

    After Wang Han received the call, he was in a hurry. As a result, it took him nearly an hour to get back to Ji Ting''s house. Ji Ting couldn''t help yelling at him the moment he entered the door.

    Fortunately, Wang Han''s medical skills are not ambiguous. He quickly prescribes antipyretic medicine and feeds it to Leng MOJIN. In addition, he takes out the medicine that was given to Fang Mengru to wipe his face last time from his bag and begins to bandage Leng MOJIN''s face.

    "Well, this is it?" Bandaging the wound on his face, Wang Han gasped a little. As soon as he turned back, he saw Tian Fu''s worried eyes and asked.

    When Tian Fu Hei stepped forward and lifted the quilt, Wang Han took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t help glancing at Ji ting. How cruel can he fight like this?!

    Leng MOJIN''s clothes have been dyed red by blood. When Tian fuhei lifted Leng MOJIN''s body, his wound was still bleeding. The wound overlapped with the wound, and some solidified blood adhered to the clothes. When he touched it, it was bloody again. He couldn''t bear to see it.

    Fortunately, I passed out. Wang Han just heard Tian Fu Hei say some things, and seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel lucky that Leng Mo Jin fainted, otherwise he would be hurt to death during the medication.

    Wang Han originally intended to persuade Ji ting to go back to rest while the servant took the scissors and gauze. He was afraid that Ji Ting would yell at him according to his entrance. After a while, he would drag him out and whip him.

    But Ji Ting refused to go, so Wang Han had to take the scissors from the servant''s hand, bake them on the alcohol lamp, and slowly cut and pull the cloth and thread sticking to the wound.

    "Well..." The cold ink brocade in the coma groans again, the brow is wrinkly together, the facial expression is more and more pale go on.

    Wang Han''s forehead was sweating more and more. There were too many thin threads in the wound. It was winter, and many of them were already wet and frozen. Even if he was careful, he would inevitably hurt Lengmo brocade.

    "Easy!" Leng buting roared. Wang Han, who was concentrating on his work, was startled. With a shake of his hand, he almost inserted the scissors into Leng MOJIN''s back.

    All of a sudden, Wang Han wants to cry without tears. What evil has he done? He was yelled by Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN when he last applied medicine to Fang Mengru. This time, he cleaned Leng MOJIN''s wound and was yelled by Ji Laozi. Is he a roared life?

    "Xiaoru..." It''s not easy to clean up his clothes. Wang Han is ready to take the medicine. Unexpectedly, Leng MOJIN suddenly grabs his left hand, which makes Wang Han excited and the scissors crash to the ground.

    "Master MOJIN, are you awake?" Tian Fu Hei has been sitting on the side of Leng Mo brocade to hold him. Hearing his voice, he opens his mouth excitedly. Even Ji Ting can''t help coming.

    "Master MOJIN didn''t wake up. He just had a high fever, and people didn''t wake up." Wang Han has long been aware that Leng MOJIN has different feelings for Mengru. He was also present when Ji Ting punished his two grandchildren last time. It is clear that the two young masters haven''t settled with him yet. He doesn''t dare to pick up a quarrel on purpose at this time, so he has to explain the reason tactfully.

    "What did he just say?" Ji Ting is far away. Obviously, he doesn''t hear what Qingleng MOJIN says.

    Wang Han deliberately pretends to try to break off Leng Mo Jin''s hand. Tian Fu heizheng is thinking whether to tell Ji ting.

    "Xiaoru..." But at this time, Leng MOJIN murmured to himself. His facial features wrinkled and then smoothed. I don''t know whether it was the cause of the fever or whether he was dreaming of Fang Mengru, and his face began to be ruddy.

    At this meeting, Ji Ting was so angry that he walked back to the sofa.

    Wang Han and Tian Fu Hei did not dare to mention one more word. For a moment, there was a sense of embarrassment and rigidity in the air.

    "Xiaoru..." Leng MOJIN, whose upper body was almost mummified, said the name for the first time. Ji Ting finally got up from the sofa.

    "Call Zhan Rui and ask him to take her home." Ji Ting has to admit that at this time, Leng MOJIN is only thinking about that woman, so when he wakes up, he will want to see that woman very much.

    Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing are silent, but Qin Dingding suddenly comes out of the lounge. Before, she just goes in to check if Fang Mengru wakes up. When she hears Ke Hanqing coming in, she doesn''t rush out.

    "I''ve always had a question to ask." Qin Tingding was wearing a goose yellow coat, bright but warm color, which made her lovely.Ji zhanrui leaned back in his chair and said nothing, apparently acquiesced to her question.

    Ke Hanqing, who was lying on the table to cover the paper, gave her a cold look and said, "hold it!"

    "Ke Hanqing, are you looking for trouble?" Qin could not help but want to choke with him, who let him do not understand the amorous feelings, do not understand gentle, all day long know to shout with her, also kiss her.

    "Keep it down." What else does Ke Hanqing want to say? Ji zhanrui frowns and opens his mouth. He doesn''t mind watching two people bicker, but he does mind that they wake up the people sleeping inside.

    "That Did any of you see Lengmo brocade today? " It''s rare that Qin Dingding didn''t go on any more. Instead, he went back to the subject.

    "He didn''t come." Ke Hanqing was the first to say that he had been wondering why Ji zhanrui was so powerful today. He always jumped out of Lengmo brocade or Lu Yuntao?

    Later, Ke Hanqing called out the video of the gate and the front hall, but he didn''t find Leng MOJIN. However, Lu Yuntao did come, but he was blocked at the gate. Thanks to his foresight, he asked his colleagues to block people in and out of the gate.

    After that, Ke Hanqing took advantage of the opportunity to deal with things, went to the design department specially, but he didn''t see Leng MOJIN. I heard that he didn''t even make a phone call.

    Ji zhanrui guesses that Leng MOJIN is trapped at home by his grandfather. As soon as he is ready to speak, the mobile phone on the desk rings.

    "Young master, can you take Miss Fang home?" Tian fuhei made the call with fear.

    "Why?" Ji zhanrui had a bad feeling in his heart, and his tone naturally became very bad.

    "Or, young master, can you ask Miss Fang to come to JiZhai?" Sure enough, the young master was very reluctant, and Tian Fu Hei couldn''t help changing his way of asking.

    "Why?" The more Tian Fu Hei wants Fang Mengru to go to Ji''s old house, the more uneasy Ji zhanrui is. Is it hard for his grandfather to ask Fang Mengru to do something about the newspaper?

    "Master MOJIN is ill." Tian Fu Hei said it very tactfully. He glanced at Ji Ting, who was as steady as a mountain.

    "He is ill. When is Guan Fang Mengru?" Unconsciously, Ji zhanrui''s tone rises. After all, he doesn''t want Fang Mengru and Leng MOJIN to get in touch.

    "Master MOJIN is calling Miss Fang''s name in a coma." Tian Fu''s heart is silent. Can''t the young master send Fang Mengru back?

    "No." The other two apparently heard the content of the phone, and they laughed at Ji zhanrui''s refusal.

    "Bring her back, Mo Jin is dying." Ji Ting suddenly grabs the phone and finishes his speech feebly. As soon as he hangs up, hum, he doesn''t believe that he''s all out. Ji zhanrui still refuses to come back.

    "Leng MOJIN is dying!" Ji zhanrui frowns and is startled by Ji Ting''s voice. The other two look at each other, obviously not knowing what happened.

    With a click, Fang Mengru comes out from the inside in her coat and staggers to Ji zhanrui.

    "What''s the matter with brother MOJIN?"

 Chapter 61

    Leng MOJIN is dying? I haven''t seen you all morning? Why are you dying?

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding look at each other and look at Ji zhanrui.

    "What am I doing?" Ji zhanrui stares at them. He doesn''t want to take Fang Mengru back to Ji''s house. Who knows if Ji Ting, the old fox, has deliberately set a trap for today''s event, waiting for them to fall into the trap.

    What''s more, he has long been unhappy with Leng MOJIN. On weekdays, Meng Ru always hisses at each other. Today, when such a big thing happened, he didn''t even show his face. Who cares about his life!

    "Nothing." Two people with one voice, shrug each other''s shoulders, they will not directly pierce him is small bellied chicken intestines.

    "Keep your voices down. She''s still sleeping." Ji zhanrui looks at them discontentedly. He doesn''t want Fang Mengru to know about it. If she knows, she will definitely go to Ji''s house to see Leng MOJIN.

    "You have a loud voice." Qin Tingding looked at Ji zhanrui with great sorrow. The sentence "Lengmo brocade is dying" was almost roared out by him.

    Wait! I was yelled out, so the one sleeping in the room probably heard me?!

    The three of them clapped at the bottom of their hearts at the same time, then raised their ears to listen to the movement inside. Sure enough, after a rustle of footsteps, the door of the rest room was opened with a "click".

    Fang Mengru''s face was as white as paper. Obviously, she heard that sentence very clearly and came out with thin clothes. She didn''t know if she was too frightened. She was trembling when she walked.

    "Xiaoru, wake up? How did you get out? " Qin Dingding quickly met her, took her shoulder in one hand, and helped her in her arms.

    "You don''t seem very well. Shall I take you to the hospital?" Ke Hanqing laughs with them, but Fang Mengru doesn''t even look at them. He looks like a toddler and walks to Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui stood motionless, looking at Fang Mengru with cold and arrogant eyes. When she was about to walk to her side, she held out her hands to catch her falling body.

    "Go back to the house and have a rest." Without saying a word, Ji zhanrui stoops to pick up Fang Mengru, but she pushes him away.

    "What did you just say?" Fang Mengru can''t hold her feet. She puts her hand on the table. After a while, she stops and looks up at Ji zhanrui.

    "Go back to the house and have a rest." Ji zhanrui goes over and wants to hold Fang Mengru''s hand. He is knocked down by Fang Mengru in mid air.

    Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui angrily, which makes him surprised. Is Lengmo brocade so important to her?

    "Take me to him." Faltering, Fang Mengru tightly grabbed Qin Dingding''s arm with both hands, and the tone was full of pleading.

    Qin Tingding always felt that Fang Mengru was in a wrong state. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. The temperature in her hand made her nervous.

    "To what? Do you know you have a fever? " Qin Tingting''s tone was trembling. He glared at Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui. If it wasn''t for them, Fang Mengru wouldn''t have been frozen at the door like that.

    Fever? Ji zhanrui''s body is stiff. What the hell did he do? He made her have a fever!

    "Ding Ding, I''m fine." Fang Mengru shakes her head, and a dizziness comes. She falls straight back, but falls into a firm embrace.

    "I''ll take you." Fang Mengru did not look at the people behind her. Ji zhanrui''s thick voice sounded above her head, which surprised Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

    That always love to be jealous, mean man, actually will agree to let Fang Mengru to see his rival?!

    "Wang Han is also here. Let him prescribe some medicine for you." Ji zhanrui is unwilling to let her see Leng MOJIN, but now if he keeps her, I''m afraid she will hate herself.

    Ke Hanqing said that women want to be coaxed.

    After all, Ji zhanrui just wants to look less mean. He and she still need time to get to know each other, so that he can make her more inclined to his side.

    Fang Mengru was carried downstairs by Ji zhanrui. Although there was no need to worry about being seen in the special elevator, due to the insistence of Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, there was an awkward atmosphere in the elevator for four people.

    "Master, master MOJIN, he just has a high fever." After Ji Ting hung up, Tian fuhei carefully reminded him that in fact Wang Han wanted to be more open-minded, but in view of his bad luck recently, he was often yelled by Ji''s family and kept silent.

    "I know." Ji Ting sits on the sofa and watches the servant change the ice bag for Leng MOJIN.

    "Is that cheating, young master?" Tian Fu''s black mouth twitched. In case, he had to remind the consequence.

    "Don''t say so, will that stinky boy come?" Ji Ting squints at Tian Fu Hei. He doesn''t know what nature Zhan Rui is at so many ages?

    "Besides, I''ve done a lot." Ji Ting coughed awkwardly and glanced at the cold ink brocade on the bed. Wang Han''s dressing method is very unique, such as wrapping people into zongzi.

    It turns out that you know how hard you are! Tian Fu Hei stood to one side in silence, and Wang Han at the same time in the heart of such a sentence."He agreed. He said that he would let Mr. Lin report to j times next week." After Ji zhanrui left, Li Yifan collapsed on the sofa for a long time, and many fragments appeared in his mind. It took him a long time to think of telling Ruan yu''er the news.

    "Thank you for that." Even the words of thanks, Ruan yu''er''s tone is natural, it seems that in her eyes, everyone should work for her.

    "Well, Ms. Ruan, the negatives of those photos..." Li Yifan forbeared, hoping to trample on this woman and see her fall.

    "Oh, that! Well, it''s a good picture! " Ruan yu''er leaned back on her chair and laughed wildly. Is such a thing worth her hand?

    "Ruan Yu Ms. Ruan, you don''t want to go back? " Li Yifan wanted to scold, but suddenly remembered that Ruan yu''er had always been used to using Yinzhao. He changed his words.

    "Why? I want to cooperate with President Li. " Ruan yu''er took a look at her newly painted nails. Her eyes turned clear and her bright red lips picked up slightly.

    "What do you mean?" Li Yifan clenched his left hand against the table, his face twitching, looking very ferocious. It is obvious that he has endured Ruan yu''er''s shameless behavior.

    "Well, I can return some of the negatives. If I have not miscalculated the time, it may have been sent to the school affairs office of your university, but my memory is not very good. It seems that I wrote the wrong recipient." Ruan yu''er hangs up the phone with a smile. Hum, men are cheap. If Li Yifan is not lecherous and likes to attack his female students, how can he be caught by her?

    Li Yifan fed him several times, but no one paid attention to him. He threw the phone down and ran out. Ruan yu''er, you are so cruel!

    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoru." The cold ink brocade closes eyes to lie on the bed, a little move, the pain feeling of wound tearing makes him cold sweat DC.

    "Can''t you shut him up?" Ji Ting sat on one side and was upset. He waved to Wang Han and suggested, "such as an injection or something."

    "Old man, I''m afraid one shot of this balderdash won''t work." Wang Han has some helplessness and deeply admires Ji Ting''s idea.

    Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and kept silent. Staring at Leng MOJIN''s eyes, Wang Han could not help shivering. He muttered that he didn''t think he was hard enough?!

    "If only the child could lose his memory." Coldly Ji Ting burst out a sentence. He really regretted that he didn''t do it any more. He started at Leng Mo Jin''s head, maybe he whipped the little girl out of his mind.

    Amnesia? Just fine? Wang Han and Tian Fu Hei look at each other in silence, then move their eyes away awkwardly. Maybe their ears are hallucinating.

    "Amnesia? He''s so hurt? " Just at this time, Ji zhanrui and his party stood outside the door, across a wooden door. They didn''t really hear it. Only Ke Hanqing raised his voice and wondered.

 Chapter 62

    Ke Hanqing''s voice was not high or low, but it was enough for the people in the room to hear. Wang Han coughed violently and seemed to be choked by saliva, while Ji Ting sat still with a gloomy face.

    When they opened the door, they saw Lengmo brocade on the bed, which was wrapped up in half a mummy. A thick layer of bandage wrapped around him, which seemed a bit shocking. The four of them were surprised at the same time and looked at Wang Han guarding the side of the bed with searching eyes.

    "Ah, I can''t stand the news, so I''m going to cut my stomach?" Ke Hanqing swallows a mouthful of saliva and fumbles for her mobile phone in her pocket. She thinks all the time whether she wants to take this picture or not. When Leng MOJIN wakes up, she will show it to him, but if she stimulates him again, it won''t be good.

    The sofa in Leng Mo Jin''s room is against the wall on one side of the door, so when four people came in, they obviously didn''t notice Ji ting and Tian Fu Hei in the room.

    "Cough." Ji Ting could not help clearing his throat to show his existence.

    "Grandfather." Ji zhanrui shouts out. Obviously, he is still in shock. Originally, he thought Ji Ting was just making up a reason to trick him into taking Fang Mengru home. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Leng MOJIN''s powerful picture.

    Like, it''s so like! From the moment Fang Mengru entered the door, Ji Ting never looked away from her. Shuilingling''s eyes, small nose, cherry mouth, and long black hair were hanging freely. The little body had an oval face. It was just that lovely face. It was a little different from Fang Jinger''s, especially the eyes. They looked more and more like each other.

    Seeing Ji Ting''s unbridled eyes wandering on Fang Mengru, Qin Dingding and Ji zhanrui instinctively cover her. Ke Hanqing wisely comes forward and asks, "Hello, Grandpa Ji, what''s wrong with him?"

    "I can''t stand the news. I''m going to cut my stomach." Ji Ting then realized his gaffe, and raised his eyes to Ke Hanqing, who was smiling, coldly replied.

    "Ha? Really? " Ke Hanqing was obviously very surprised. His wide mouth could fit an egg. Only Qin Dingding kicked him and turned his eyelids and gave him a white look.

    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you come in and say that?" Ji Ting gently hit Ke Hanqing''s leg with his crutch, but his face changed again and again. He said with some huff and puff, "I beat him."

    "With a whip?" As soon as Fang Mengru enters the door, her whole attention is on Leng MOJIN. When she hears what Ji Ting said, her mind suddenly remembers Ji Ting''s dangerous words when she was a child.

    Whips? How does she know what to use? Ji zhanrui looks sideways at Fang Mengru. Her anxious face makes him feel uncomfortable. Especially when he thinks that she has been silent all the way, and now he is anxious because of other men, he feels more and more uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, the girl remembers everything. Ji Ting was stunned and almost nodded to admit it. After half a sound, he slowly said to Meng Ru, "girl, come to the study with me. I have something to say to you."

    as like as two peas, seventeen years ago, when Ji Tat learned that his son and Lin Yechang had arranged their children''s marriage, he was now in the same mood, and his face was the same solemn.

    Fang Mengru looks a little dull. Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing look at each other. They don''t understand what medicine Ji Ting sells in the gourd. Can''t he propose for Leng MOJIN?

    "Don''t go." Ji zhanrui has been standing beside Fang Mengru. Seeing that she was stunned at first and then nodded obediently, he always had a bad feeling in his heart. When she raised her foot to keep up with Ji Ting, he pulled her hand and stopped her step.

    "I..." Fang Mengru wants to speak, but is interrupted by Ji zhanrui''s words.

    "I brought you back to see Lengmo brocade." I''m afraid there''s no worse reason than this, but Ji zhanrui is still rushing to talk.

    "I can''t eat her again." Ji Ting is a little displeased. Every child begins to have a hard wing and learns to disobey him. Maybe he shouldn''t have let Ji zhanrui move out at the beginning.

    You just looked at her and ate it. Ji zhanrui stares at Ji Ting, silently protesting the way Ji Ting looked at her before. Obviously, it''s not looking at a younger generation. It seems that he is more inclined to appreciate. A man shows appreciation to a woman. The next thing is self-evident.

    "Can I be with her?" Qin Dingding is not at ease to let Fang Mengru talk with Ji ting in the same room alone. She is not worried about what Ji Ting can do to her, but rather cares that he is the grandfather of Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN.

    It''s a famous family and a family of great wealth. But the two children have something to do with Fang Mengru. With the overwhelming news in the morning, it''s hard to guarantee that Ji Ting won''t come down to humiliate her or send her away. In either case, Qin Dingding doesn''t want to happen to Fang Mengru.

    Ji Ting''s sharp eyes swept Qin Tingding gently. He asked indifferently, "do you like Zhan Rui?"

    Qin Ting shook his head in bewilderment.

    "Do you like MOJIN?" Ji Ting asked again.

    Qin could not understand his mind, so he could only follow his words and shake his head again.

    "You like her?" Ji Ting asked this "she", obviously refers to Fang Mengru.

    "Yes, she is my best sister." Qin Dingding nodded his head honestly, and then caught an ambiguous irony on Ji Ting''s face."No, it''s not like you think, it''s like friends." Realizing that Ji Ting had deliberately misinterpreted his words, Qin Ting explained them with annoyance and shame.

    Ji zhanrui has been holding Fang Mengru''s hand tightly with her eyebrows locked. Ke Hanqing has always been bullied by Ji ting. He learns from Ji Ting''s experience and stands on one side without speaking. He laughs at Qin Tingding''s reticence. She is also very lovely in his eyes.

    "Oh, you old man, why are you so disrespectful for the old man?" In the end, even Qin Ting was too lazy to explain. It was clear that Ji Ting set up a writing trap for her to jump. The most irritating thing was Ke Hanqing who helped her.

    "You talk to me!" Qin Ting Ting kicked Ke Hanqing''s calf again and glared at him. The more he giggled, the more angry she felt.

    "Oh, why do you want me to talk?" Ke Hanqing asked clearly, who let Qin Dingding always sneer at him, for fear that he would not be able to avoid it, so that every time he approached, he would be furtive, even some strong taste.

    "Is it not you..." Ji Ting looks at them with an oblique eye. Except for him, who is dependent on the old, no one can tease the two young people with a straight face.

    Qin Dingding seems to be poked at the center of the matter, and he blows his fist on Ke Hanqing''s chest. They are having a good fight.

    "Enough." Ji zhanrui''s face darkened. He just had no expression. It would have been so gloomy that it was going to be stormy. At the beginning, he just didn''t like Ji Ting''s trap of using words everywhere, so he had to move out with J times.

    As a matter of fact, when people get older, just like children of seven or eight years old, they will be capricious and crazy from time to time.

    Ji Ting''s education to Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui is very strict, but apart from the necessary courses, he is really ordinary in life. He usually wakes up his grandson with gongs and drums in the morning, plays pranks on Ji zhanrui, and teases Ke Hanqing frivolously.

    So, unconsciously, in Ji zhanrui''s impression, Ji Ting is just like an old urchin. The most important thing is that you never know what he will do next. He is as cunning as a fox. Many things will be kept secret, which makes people more anxious to know.

    Such a person, to meet the mysterious woman in the report alone, is simply unpredictable. What will he do to her?!

    "Grandfather, I just brought her to see the dying one." Ji zhanrui''s face is dark. He presses her hand with his big hand. With his strength, he won''t let her take a step. He can''t help his tongue. Anyway, Ji Ting is the first one to say Leng MOJIN is going to die.

    Speaking of this, Fang Mengru can''t help looking back at the man on the bed. Her face is white and red, which makes people worry about his injury. She hesitates. Is she going to check lengmojin''s injury first, or go to the study with Ji Ting first? She knew that since Ji Ting asked her to go to the study, there must be something very important to say.

    "Girl, many things he doesn''t know, you know, I know." Ji Ting waited patiently at the door with a faint smile, ignoring the quarrel between Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing, and throwing out chips that were good for him.

    Only the two of them knew about the conversation 17 years ago, and only Ji Ting knew about Fang Mengru''s heart knot 17 years later.

 Chapter 63

    Outside the study on the first floor, Tian Fu Hei is guarding the door. Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding are sitting on the sofa in the living room. They often look at the door, but nothing comes from it.

    "What do you think the old man will say to Xiaoru?" Qin Tingding didn''t like Ji Ting very much at first sight. She felt that she was similar to her father in the family. She often worried that the world would not be in chaos, but she was shrewd in making small calculations everywhere. It was hard for her to get rid of her bad breath.

    "Old man? Ha ha, I think you are the only one who dares to call him that Ke Hanqing can''t help holding his stomach and laughing. His eyes catch a glimpse of Ji zhanrui sitting on the other side. Obviously, he is absent-minded now. Is he worried about Fang Mengru?

    "Like you call my dad?" Qin Tingding can''t help satirizing Ke Hanqing. She guessed how her father would annoy Ke Hanqing early in the morning, so she got ready early in the morning. As soon as she saw Ke Hanqing, she ran away.

    "You, how do you know?" Ke Hanqing''s body froze and she searched in her mind. She didn''t seem to hear him calling her father like that, did she?

    "Ah, they are a little alike." As if he understood something, Ke Hanqing put a faint smile on the corner of her mouth and fell on the sofa, slowly pondering.

    "It''s fun to tease him. It''s treacherous like a fox." Qin Dingding nodded and agreed, and so on. Shouldn''t she be more concerned about Xiaoru now?

    "Ah Chou --" Ji Ting rubbed his nose and said with a bright smile, "it seems that the three guys outside are very dissatisfied with me. They must be speaking ill of me."

    "Mr. Ji." Since Fang Mengru agreed to come down with Ji ting on the second floor, she has been thinking about how to call Ji ting.

    "Well? I haven''t seen you for many years. The address has changed. " Even when he was laughing, Fang Mengru was also vaguely aware of Ji Ting''s displeasure and the shivering in his eyes.

    "Grandfather Ji." Fang Mengru mumbled for a long time, and then slowly called out. As soon as he said that, his little face was dyed with two red halos, which made Ji Ting laugh. For so many years, the girl had not changed. When he called him, Ji''s grandfather would blush.

    "Tell grandfather Ji how your mother and daughter have been together for so many years, and how did you and Zhan Rui meet each other?" After Ji Ting sits down, he signals Fang Mengru to sit down.

    The furnishings of the whole room are as familiar and nostalgic as they were 17 years ago. Fang Mengru gently sat down on the sofa she sat on when she was a child. Time seemed to go back to that time. At that time, her mother had not died, and she often came to Ji''s home to play, as if to meet someone, but she couldn''t remember who.

    Time and years, once recalled, seem to become endless topic, about Fang Jinger''s death, and stepfather''s family, every word, let Fang Mengru deeply fell into the scene, heartache.

    Later, when it comes to meeting Ji zhanrui in the airport, Fang Mengru hesitates about Mochi. But in the end, she still tells the whole story. She treats Ji Ting like an elder and can''t hide it.

    "Grandfather Ji, don''t worry. It''s not what the newspaper says. I''ve explained the two groups of photos. The young master doesn''t like me at all." Fang Mengru tried to squeeze out a smile, but the sadness in her eyes betrayed her heart.

    "Why don''t you tell Zhan Rui about your childhood?" Ji Ting thought Fang Mengru was the most likely person to destroy his plan, but now she knows that she never thought of telling Ji zhanrui that she had.

    "At that time, we were still young. It was decided by mother Ji and my mother. We can''t take it seriously." Hold it. Don''t cry. It''s true, isn''t it? Fang Mengru clenched her hands and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. She sucked her nose carefully.

    "Besides, I found that he didn''t remember me at all." Even though she reminds herself, Fang Mengru''s heart is still in pain like a knife cut. When she droops her head, a tear hits the back of her hand and she quickly erases it.

    Disdain to rely on once bound love? As expected, she is Fang jing''er''s daughter. She has only Fang jing''er''s idea of love. She doesn''t rely on pity and sympathy to exchange for love. Otherwise, Fang jing''er would not have left the Ji family with Fang Mengru.

    "Zhan Rui lost his memory. Almost a year after you left, his parents took him out to play. As a result, the car ran out of control and ran out of the cliff." Ji Ting no longer has scruples, very frank that year all plans: "in order not to let him think of that painful memory, so for so many years, Ji family up and down no one dares to mention that year''s things, I hope you can help me keep a secret."

    "I''ve seen that news, but I didn''t expect that it was Ji''s father and Ji''s mother. It was such a coincidence." Fang Mengru nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that he was amnesia, and he didn''t really forget her. He didn''t find her for so many years. It was also because grandfather Ji didn''t want him to think of that painful memory that he didn''t tell him everything.

    "What a coincidence? What do you mean Ji Ting catches a sentence in Fang Mengru''s words. Is Fang Jinger dead that day?!

    "My mother hanged herself that day, too." The eyebrow angle is gloomy, and the scene of that year flashed through Fang Mengru''s brain. Fang Jinger''s feet are swaying in the air. Her little hand needs a lot of effort to hook her feet, and then she wails.

    What a coincidence? Ji Ting frowned. Although he knew Fang Jinger had passed away for so many years, he never noticed the day when she died. It was just an ordinary accident. He didn''t even ask the cause of her death. Now, how could a tough woman hang herself?What''s more, when she left the Ji family, she vowed to raise Dafang Mengru by herself. When you think about it carefully, the strange things are not one or two. Isn''t it a coincidence?

    "Girl, you''ve suffered for so many years. If you hadn''t been busy with the accident, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have suffered this crime." Ji Ting is always in debt to Fang Jinger. If it had not been for him, maybe Fang Jinger would not have met Lin Lin Chang and Fang Mengru.

    "Just, I hope you can promise me something." Ji Ting hesitated and said, "stay away from Zhan Rui. I don''t want him to remember that painful memory because of you."

    Do you want to stay away from Ji zhanrui? How far? Fang Mengru''s whole life stays, time stagnates at this moment, will she never see Ji zhanrui again? What about the man who made her cry and hurt her? The man who found her in a group of people? She was reluctant to give up.

    "I know that MOJIN has always been very attentive to you. If you like, I can let him take you away from here." Ji Ting put away his playfulness. At the moment, he is seriously thinking about Ji zhanrui.

    "You also said that Zhan Rui doesn''t remember you, so after you leave, time will let you return to your normal life." Ji Ting sees that Fang Mengru is frozen. He feels a little uncomfortable. He was Fang Jinger then, but now he is Fang Mengru. How much does he owe the mother and daughter?!

    "Grandpa Ji, stop talking." Tears burst the dike and ran down her cheek. Fang Mengru blinked her big eyes and looked at Ji ting. She shook her head in pain: "I know the identity is different. I also know that the times have changed. He never said he likes me. Everything is my wishful thinking."

    as like as two peas in a moment, she could not tell what the woman in front of her was Fang Jing Er, or Fang Mengru. Why did two people speak with the same tone and voice?

    "I just want to ask, if I leave, he will not think of those painful things? And it won''t bring him any more unnecessary trouble? " Fang Mengru wiped the tears off her face with her sleeve. Bei Chi bit her upper and lower lips and held back the cry and tears.

    "Yes." Just like the conversation 17 years ago, Ji Ting still gave a one word affirmative answer, but now it seems that his decision at that time may not be right, but what about in the future? He didn''t know.

    "OK, I''ll go back to pack up after watching brother MOJIN." Fang Mengru nodded heavily, long pain is not as good as short pain, just like Ding Ding said, either hold tight to let go, she needs to make an end, even if it is reluctant, as long as she can hide in the dark secretly love him.

    No matter how bad Ji zhanrui is to her, she still loves him, which is an indelible fact.

 Chapter 64

    "Girl, why don''t you think about Mo Jin? He''s been very attentive to you since he was a child. " Fang Mengru tried to wipe the tears. Seeing her eyes red, Ji Ting was a little impatient.

    "I hurt Mo Jin with a whip. He''s always yelling to find you. He even kneels down to beg me. He doesn''t look arrogant in the past. Even so, don''t you care?" Ji Ting still remembers that the two smelly boys were very naughty when they were young. Once he was so angry that he threatened the two kids with a whip. As a result, neither of them was frightened. Fang Mengru trembled and hugged his leg in tears, begging him to be lenient.

    "Grandfather Ji, why can''t you let Grandma Ji go after so many years?" Finally stopped the tears, Fang Mengru forced to suck the nose, with a nasal rhetorical question.

    Yeah, why not?

    Because some people can''t be replaced in a lifetime.

    Ji Ting looks at the little girl in front of him with satisfaction. The corners of his mouth can''t help rising. If Zhan Rui doesn''t lose his memory, he''d like Fang Mengru to be his granddaughter-in-law, which is much better than the daughter taught by Ruan yu''er.

    "Grandfather Ji, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Fang Mengru guesses that Ji Ting''s words have been finished, and slowly gets up and walks to the door.

    "Little dream." In front of the door, Fang Mengru hears the name she has not seen for a long time. Fang Mengru''s hand on the doorknob is stiff.

    "Little dream, do you remember that we had a talk here 17 years ago?" Ji Ting is sitting on the sofa steadily. He never treats the children he likes badly.

    "Well." Facing Ji Ting, Fang Mengru guesses his words.

    "Seventeen years. You''ve been thinking about it for a long time." For a long time, Ji Ting said: "little dream, be my Ji family''s granddaughter! I can send you to study abroad. "

    "No, there''s still a chance to get in touch with him." Fang Mengru shakes her head and always turns her back to Ji ting. She has to be firm in her determination. No matter what, she can''t shake herself any more. Even if there is a chance, she has to put an end to it. Just leave here, where can she go?

    "Xiao Meng, you can take the surname Ji." After hesitating for a while, Ji Ting still says something. He knows how exciting Meng Ru is, but he doesn''t want to lose a good child. Let her take Ji''s surname and find a good family for her. It''s also the compensation of jing''er.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Ji." Looking back, Fang Mengru looked at Ji ting with a pair of sincere eyes. She said with a smile, "I''m my mother''s daughter. I''ll be Fang on the day I die."

    With that, Fang Mengru pushes the door open and goes out. Ji Ting sits on the sofa for a long time. She means that whether Lin Yechang recognizes her daughter or not, does she have nothing to do with the Lin family?

    He really appreciates this girl more and more!

    "Xiaoru!" Qin Dingding is having a conversation with Ke Hanqing. Suddenly, she sees a crack open in the wooden door. She jumps up from the sofa and rushes over. But she doesn''t want to slow Ji zhanrui down.

    "What did my grandfather say to you?" Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s shoulder tightly with both hands. If Tian fuhei hadn''t stopped him at the door, he would have rushed in to listen, and he wouldn''t be worried because he didn''t know what they were saying.

    "Nothing." Fang Mengru raises her eyes and looks at Ji zhanrui. Even Ke Hanqing can see clearly the coldness in her eyes. It''s obvious that her reaction now refuses to contact Ji zhanrui.

    "No way." Ji zhanrui doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. She is so firm that she must have something to do now. She deliberately refuses to tell herself, and her strength can''t help but increase.

    "Ding Ding, let''s go up and have a look at brother MOJIN." Fang Mengru turns her head and looks at Qin Tingding. Her red eyes don''t seem to be OK. However, Qin Tingding nods and doesn''t ask anything when she sees Ji zhanrui''s frightening appearance.

    "I''m going to see brother MOJIN. Please let go." Organize all the emotions, whether it is sad or painful, one by one convergence, just let her take a closer look at him, this one, Fang Mengru looked for a long time, with a trace of reluctant eyes, lingering on his face again and again.

    Ji zhanrui vaguely feels that there is something wrong with Fang Mengru. Whether it is her words or her eyes that seem to convey something, he has the feeling that he does not dare to let go.

    "Fang Mengru, you..." Ji zhanrui''s words didn''t speak, but he was interrupted by Ke Hanqing.

    "Leng Mo Jin is like that. You ask her to see him first." Ke Hanqing didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but Qin Dingding kept pressing him with his eyes. He had to step forward and break Ji zhanrui''s fingers one by one, which made Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding go upstairs.

    "Are you really OK?" Qin Tingding is holding Fang Mengru''s hand. Her fingers are cold. If you feel carefully, you can find that she is trembling.

    "Some of them have a fever. It''s not in the way." Fang Mengru touched her forehead, and it was even more hot.

    Before coming, Qin Dingding found that Fang Mengru had a fever. He wanted to ask Wang Han to prescribe some antipyretic medicine when he came, but because Leng MOJIN''s bandaging appearance was too frightening, he forgot it for a moment.

    "Doctor Wang, do you have any medicine for fever?" At the thought that Fang Mengru was still very weak, Qin Tingding could not help but walk two steps quickly. He pushed open Leng MOJIN''s door and searched the room for Wang Han."Who has a fever?" Hearing the rapid footsteps, Wang Han was busy preparing to find a place to hide. However, he was a step late and was found by Qin Dingding. He had no choice but to walk slowly to his medicine box.

    "It''s Xiaoru." Just as Fang Mengru came to the door, Qin Tingding helped her to lengmojin bedside.

    As soon as Wang Han saw that it was Fang Mengru, he immediately recalled that when she was in a cold mood, he knocked him on a suit of clothes. He couldn''t afford to offend him. He quickly took out the antipyretic medicine from the medicine box, poured a glass of water from the table and handed it to Qin Tingding.

    "Cold fever, a good, but after eating will be very sleepy." Wang Han put the whole medicine box in Qin Dingding''s heart, and then he ran away, but Fang Mengru grabbed it by the sleeve.

    "Is he seriously hurt?" Fang Mengru swallowed the pill and asked Wang Han.

    "Well, many of the cuts on my body are overlapped injuries. It took me nearly an hour to deal with the wounds alone." Wang Han nodded, his eyes heavy.

    "How do you know he was whipped?" Wang Han suddenly remembered the words Fang Mengru said after entering the door.

    "His clothes were cut to rags." Fang Mengru feebly pointed to the garbage can, where there are still pieces of clothes cut from Lengmo brocade.

    "He kept calling your name." Wang Han glanced at the garbage can. He was embarrassed and had no words to talk to.

    "Well." Obviously, Fang Mengru is absent-minded. She doesn''t know if it is the side effect of antipyretic. She only feels dizzy.

    In front of him, Leng MOJIN breathes evenly. Wang Han''s medicine works very well. After a while, his face gradually turns red. Fang Mengru reaches out her hand and touches his cheek. She doesn''t know when she will see him after this time today. She has always been very grateful for his care.

    Ji zhanrui wants to break into the study several times to ask what happened, but he doesn''t want Tian Fu hei and Ke Hanqing to stop him one by one. Ji Ting doesn''t want to see him.

    So, when Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing go upstairs, they see Fang Mengru''s soft eyes looking at Lengmo brocade, and a small hand gently caresses his cheek, which looks like the attachment between lovers. Suddenly, Ji zhanrui is more upset.

    "How do you sit on the floor?" Ji zhanrui walks up behind Fang Mengru and helps her up from the ground. After a while, how can she become light?

    "Zhan Rui, I''m so sleepy." Fang Mengru sniffs Ji zhanrui''s smell, rubs his head comfortably in his arms, leans his neck, and sleepily looks at Ji zhanrui''s resolute outline.

    "What do you call me?" Ji zhanrui''s body trembles. This is the first time she calls his name. His tone is full of joy. He quickly lifts her up.

    "Zhan Rui, shall we go home?" At the foot of a light, Fang Mengru more unbridled close to his arms, small hand holding his clothes, eyebrow light frown, witty little tongue licked the soft lips.

    "Good." After hearing her answer, Ji zhanrui fell asleep. No matter what she just saw, the haze was swept away by her soft address.

    "Hey, do you think Ji zhanrui looks very impressive?" Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing were in the same place. It took Qin Dingding a long time to react and hit Ke Hanqing with his elbow.

    "Well, I must have taken the wrong medicine." Ke Hanqing seriously despised Ji zhanrui, who valued sex more than friends. Wasn''t he called a name? As for walking is so light?

    At the same time, Wang Han carefully checks the medicine bottle. It is clear that he gave Fang Mengru antipyretic medicine. Why is she in the state of spring?

 Chapter 65

    "Master, young master, they left." After seeing Ji zhanrui off, Tian Fu Hei knocks on the door of his study. When he goes in, he sees Ji Ting standing by the window. He must have seen the scene when they left.

    "Sunspot, you go to arrange and send two people to protect Xiaomeng." After his son''s death, Ji Ting seldom saw such a soft expression on Ji zhanrui''s face. Holding Fang Mengru in his arms, he was as nervous as a treasure. Even though his face was very careful, he could not help but smile, just like a successful child.

    "Master, must Miss Fang leave?" Tian fuhei was also touched. He had not seen Ji zhanrui nervous for many years. What''s more, when he stood at the door of his study, he tried his best to listen to the conversation between Fang Mengru and Ji ting.

    "If Zhan Rui is persistent enough, I''m afraid they will see each other again." Ji Ting purses his mouth. Ji zhanrui''s back outside the window is as great as his father''s back. The child has to grow up all the time. No matter how many twists and turns he has, he can''t change the established fact. It''s time to let go. He''s tired after so many years.

    "Then what? Does the master want to have Miss Fang watched? " Tian fuhei is a bit unpredictable. Ji Ting always feels that he has something on his mind now.

    "Well, children and grandchildren have their own fortune." Ji Ting turned around and gave a cool smile. He was already old. He was no longer the powerful Ji Ting, but an old man with physical and mental vicissitudes.

    "If zhanrui insists on finding Xiaomeng, maybe I will help the two children. I believe that with the strength of Xiaomeng, zhanrui''s pain will be better taken care of." Perhaps, on the day when the truth came to light, Ji zhanrui''s injury was not as serious as he imagined?!

    After receiving Lu Yuntao''s phone call, Liusu wakes up, sleeps and wakes up in a daze. She simply gets up from bed, changes her clothes and rushes to the ink pool. On the way, she calls Su Ling by the way.

    "Aunt Ling, what should I do? Yuntao seems to have found out that I did it. " She is not afraid of hurting Fang Mengru. She is just afraid of being hated by Lu Yuntao because of this. Then she will fail too much.

    "It''s OK. Lu Shao has no evidence. If you refuse to admit it, he can''t do anything to you." Su Ling comforted her.

    "Aunt Ling, I don''t want to be hated by Yuntao." The tassel wiped the corner of her eyes, deliberately lowered her voice, and plunged into Su Ling''s arms. The ready-made one was not used for the sinner. She was not so generous and compassionate.

    "He won''t hate you. Aunt Ling will carry it for you." Sure enough, Su Ling couldn''t see the appearance of fringes wiping tears.

    I hope so. The tassel hides in Su Ling''s arms, and a proud smile blooms on her lips.

    Back in the apartment, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru directly to the guest room. Although he wants to take her into the bedroom, he is afraid of scaring her away.

    "What''s the matter? It''s fine in the morning. " Wu Yicai ran up. At this time, although Fang Mengru''s face was much better, her small face was full of fatigue, which made people feel sad.

    "I caught a cold and had a fever. I just took some medicine from Wang Han." Ji zhanrui gently put her on the bed and pulled the quilt on the bed to help her cover it. The action was delicate and gentle, which made Wu Yicai wonder why the young master was different?

    "Wu Ma, you go down first. I''m here." Ji zhanrui no longer pays attention to Wu Yicai. He reaches into the quilt and holds Fang Mengru''s hand tightly. He just sits at the head of the bed and looks at Fang Mengru in her sleep.

    Wu Yicai quietly quits the room without saying a word. He doesn''t go upstairs to call Ji zhanrui until he has made dinner in the evening. However, he doesn''t know when he is lying on Fang Mengru''s side. His clothes are not taken off, and he is awkwardly lying with one hand holding his cheek and the other hand on Fang Mengru. This scene looks so warm.

    "What''s the matter?" It seems to hear the footsteps behind, Ji zhanrui suddenly turns back and sees Wu Yicai walking quietly.

    "It''s time for the young master to have dinner. I called Dr. Wang and he said that Xiaoru would not wake up until tomorrow morning." Seeing that Ji zhanrui didn''t sleep, Wu Yicai leaned over and touched Fang Mengru''s forehead. Fortunately, the fever had subsided.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui slowly retreats from the quilt. His movements are light and light, for fear of disturbing Fang Mengru.

    "Master Ke, I have sent you a stack of documents and said that I need you to have a look." Wu Yicai looks at Ji zhanrui''s quilt for Fang Mengru, and his heart is warm.

    "Good." Ji zhanrui nodded, thinking that he would come to see Fang Mengru after a while, but he didn''t expect to be busy until late at night. In order not to disturb Fang Mengru''s rest, Ji zhanrui stood at the door of her room and hesitated for a long time before returning to his room.

    When Fang Mengru wakes up, it''s still dawn. She looks up at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s four twenty. It seems that she can''t see him again. It''s just that. Why give her more reasons for nostalgia?

    After putting on her clothes, Fang Mengru turns on her computer, writes a resignation letter and sends it to Leng MOJIN and the manager of the personnel department. Her luggage has only one package and a few changed clothes, just like someone who is ready to travel at any time.

    Wu Yicai was awakened by Fang Mengru''s footsteps. She got up and put on a coat and went out. However, she only heard the sound of the door closing gently. When she came to the window, she saw that Fang Mengru''s back seemed to be gradually shrinking and fading out of her sight.Well, it''s good to go, at least not like her mother. Wu Yicai sighed, turned around and went back to the room silently. In the afternoon, he called from the old house. Ji Ting''s words were obvious. Even if she stopped, what would happen?

    On the street at 5:00 in the morning, except for the sanitation workers sweeping the street, there was hardly a pedestrian. On a bench in the park, Fang Mengru sat in a daze, with less than 100 yuan of change in her pocket and thousands of yuan in her passbook. It was enough for her to find a place to live, but where was she going? It''s the same everywhere, isn''t it?

    "Ah Chou --" the cold wind in the early morning made her face ache. She finally got rid of her fever, which made her forehead burn again.

    After sitting for more than an hour, the day lit up slightly. The vendors set up stalls along the street. There was a cry everywhere. Fang Mengru felt her empty stomach and thought that she had not eaten for a day and a night.

    Thinking of this, Fang Mengru shouldered the messenger bag and walked outside the park. Listening to the voice of the peddler, she was probably near the park.

    "Ah, I see! I''m so bored. I''m hanging up! " Hualinhai''s eyes are covered with dark circles. His mother has to eat some fried dough sticks and soybean milk on the street. He has to live near the neighborhood where he used to live. So he was kicked out of the house early in the morning by his mother. It''s called giving him a chance to show filial piety to his parents.

    Pit father! If you want to eat, just say it! Why do you have to wear such a sacred hat! Forget it, as long as his mother didn''t force him to go on a blind date on a whim, he would steal away, and his mother suspected that he had a problem with his sexual orientation.

    Hua Linhai took off the headset and threw the phone and Bluetooth headset to the co pilot. I don''t know if he was angry in the morning, but his strength was not stable. The phone slipped out along the mat and fell on the mat in half. Hua Linhai was so scared that he bent down to pick it up. When he got up, his eyes flashed. Before his brain could give instructions, he instinctively stepped on it Brake.

    "Creak --" the harsh sound of the brake sounded. Hualinhai opened his mouth wide, his eyes wide, and watched a woman in front of the car fall down.

    Mom, isn''t this a pitfall? Usually don''t see a little cat and dog on this road, how suddenly burst out a big living person?!

    Wait, the living man fell in front of his car, so he hit the dead!

    What to do?!

    Hit and run? Or destroy the body?!

 Chapter 66

    The room was empty and the bed was cold. It was obvious that Fang Mengru had been away for a long time. Even the big bag in her daily life was gone. Only the clothes he ordered to prepare and the mobile phone he provided for her on the desk were left in the wardrobe.

    She didn''t leave a word. What did she want? Cut off the relationship and keep away from each other? There''s got to be a reason, right?! Ji zhanrui''s face is very ugly. Even Wu Yicai doesn''t want to go upstairs to provoke him.

    No, she didn''t have no reason. She was so gentle to herself yesterday. Isn''t that the signal before she wanted something wrong?! He''s so stupid. Why is he so beautiful?!

    After she saw Ji Ting, the whole person became wrong. He shouldn''t leave her in the room. He should have come in to guard her last night. Damn it! Fang Mengru, where have you been?

    Ji zhanrui''s teeth are creaking. Suddenly he stands up, copies his coat and goes downstairs. Besides Qin Tingding, where else can she go?!

    "What? She ran away from home! " Qin Dingding, after receiving Ji zhanrui''s phone call, rushes to the president''s office. When she learns that Fang Mengru is packing up and leaving, she stares at Ji zhanrui suspiciously.

    "Did you bully her?" Unless Ji zhanrui has done something heinous, who can stop Xiaoru''s determined energy?!

    "She didn''t come to you?" Ji zhanrui is too lazy to argue with Qin Dingding. He even wants to know where Fang Mengru has gone.

    "What do you mean? Doubt me? " Qin Dingding glares at Ji zhanrui, takes out his mobile phone and presses the shortcut key quickly.

    "She doesn''t have a cell phone." Ji zhanrui sits on the chair and glances out of the window. The sky is gray. It seems that there will be a heavy snow soon. Where is she? Are you okay?

    "Wasn''t yesterday all right? What did you do to her? " Qin Tingding put his mobile phone into his pocket and stared at Ji zhanrui, revealing an unfriendly hostility and anger.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t say a word. If he can, he also wants to know what he has done to make her have the heart to leave without saying goodbye. Or for her, he is nothing at all.

    "Say it! How did you force her away? " Ji zhanrui''s silent attitude completely angered Qin Dingding. She now believes that Ji zhanrui is the culprit in this matter.

    "She had a fever yesterday. She was a girl on such a cold day. My God! Why did I let her go back to live with you? " Qin Tingding is out of control. Looking at the gray sky outside, her heart seems to be dark.

    "Shut up." Ji zhanrui was annoyed by Qin Tingding''s chattering. After waking up and knowing that she had left, his heart was always in a state of restlessness. What is the more appropriate word to describe this restlessness?

    "You! Ji zhanrui, you bastard! Can''t you see how much Xiaoru likes you? " Qin Dingding decides to confess everything. She doesn''t want Fang Mengru to suffer any more. What''s more, these two people have an engagement!

    "She never said that." Ji zhanrui''s fierce eyes, fierce and cold, make people tremble.

    "Soul light! You idiot Qin Tingding was surprised at first, and then he was very angry. He stamped his foot hard, turned and slammed the door. To his engagement, Ji zhanrui died. At this time, he had to put on a high posture. You deserve to lose Xiaoru''s heart!

    "Hey, where are you going?" Ke Hanqing came out of the elevator and bumped into Qin Dingding. He held her by the waist, but she glared at her. Ke Hanqing touched her head innocently. He didn''t ask her until the elevator door was about to close.

    "as like as two peas, I have just been to the advertising planning department, and I have received a letter of resignation in the mailbox of cold ink brocade, which is exactly the same as the personnel department." Before he entered the room, Ke Hanqing heard the sound of the room crashing. As soon as the door opened, the floor was in a mess. He shook his head with a bitter smile, while reporting to Ke Hanqing, he picked the place where he could get down.

    "Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find her for me." Ji zhanrui, with a green face, raises his foot and cleaves to the desk in front of him. With a "click", the heavy desk splits in two. Ke Hanqing shrinks his neck and runs out. He doesn''t want to be a tool to vent his anger.

    After the collision, hualinhai took advantage of the fact that there was no one on both sides of the road to drag out the woman under the wheel. He reached out and explored her breath, only to find out that the woman actually fell asleep. God, how sleepy she was, so that she fell asleep under his wheel?!

    Although Hua Linhai is definitely not a man who cares for her, at least he is not the one who can leave her by the side of the road. He simply moves her into the co pilot''s car with all his hands. He doesn''t care about any fried dough sticks and soymilk. He drives home all the way and hesitates when he stops. Do you want to take this woman home?

    Sure enough, it''s the second best to take a woman from an unknown origin home. When Hua Linhai stands in front of the door holding Fang Mengru, who is light in body, and her mother opens the door, her face looks like changing face. After that, Hua Linhai begins to review why she doesn''t send the woman in her arms to the hotel.

    "She, she, she..." With the expression of discovering the new world, Hua''s mother points to Fang Mengru and starts to stammer. Hua Linhai thinks in silence that if she wants to make her mother stammer, she just needs to bring a woman in."Mom, you''re in the way." Hua Linhai looked down at the sleeping woman in her arms. She was petite, but she had a baby face. Although it was not a fleshy face, it made people wonder if she was under 18.

    "What about soybean milk and fried dough sticks?" Flower mother still clings to her breakfast.

    "I didn''t get it." The woman in her arms seems to be burning. Hua Linhai feels that her position against her chest is getting hotter and hotter.

    "She''s not a gift?" Mother Hua looks at her son in surprise.

    "Obviously, she is not." Hualinhai shrugged, bypassed her mother, got into the door from her side, and went to her room without thinking about it.

    "Father Hua, your son brought a young girl back. The girl''s face was red and she seemed to have taken some unknown drugs. Your son is likely to commit a crime because of this." Hua''s mother followed Hua Linhai and yelled loudly. Hua''s father, who wrote novels for a living, came out of the corner, so the whole family crowded into Hua Linhai''s room.

    "Where did it come from?" Compared with his mother''s dispassion, Hua''s father is very relieved, but when he sees his son covering the quilt for Fang Mengru, his heart beats a little faster. Why does he think such a son is so manly?

    "On the road." Hualin Haitou will not, took out a mobile phone to send a message to Lu Yuntao, I''m afraid today is no way back to the company.

    "Don''t pick the wild flowers on the roadside..." Mother Hua began to sing.

    "From under the wheel." Hualinhai has a big head. Explain it again.

    "Heroes are young..." Flower mother immediately changed the lyrics.

    "When I was driving, she suddenly appeared, so I braked, she fell to the ground, and I took her back." Hua Linhai is very serious, also very simple to describe the general process.

    "Shit, you''re making a novel!" Father Hua slapped his son on the back of the head and said bravely: "the reality is cruel, at least she is not up and down, and she should shed blood or something. She dares to deceive your father and me!"

    "Nah, huapa, I just caught a glimpse of the girl''s rags behind her." Mother Hua suddenly tugged at her husband''s clothes, deliberately covering her hands and talking, glancing at the sea of flowers.

    "You say, is your son ready to drag home to enjoy his attempted rape?" Mother Hua doesn''t mean to tone down at all. Instead, she enlarges her imagination infinitely.

    What are you dragging home to enjoy?! He''s not an obscene person, nor an uninvited otaku. Do you need to pick a woman who looks and looks young to drag home? What''s more, we have to do it on the spot!

    Wait a minute. This woman''s body looks very good. Hualinhai tried to recall all kinds of touch on her hands when she was carrying her to the car.

    Therefore, Hua Linhai''s smiling face is extremely lewd in the eyes of her father and mother, which can be described as shameless.

 Chapter 67

    Mother Hua suddenly thought of something. She mysteriously went to the side of Fang Mengru''s bed and put her three fingers on Fang Mengru''s wrist. Her face was dignified and her voice was lowered. She looked at her son seriously and said, "she''s pregnant with your child."

    As soon as hualinhai came back to her senses, she heard her mother''s words. She was so scared that she almost spat blood out. HUAIMEI! He did not touch her, if the physical contact is pregnant, how many infertility hospitals to shut down.

    "Oh, my husband, did you learn to be a Taiyi in your novels?" Before he could make complaints about the flowers, he jumped into the flowers and threw his arms around him. He was so shy that he was rubbing his eyes with the water.

    Mom, there''s a limit to being cute, OK? Half of your old Xu Niang is far from "Meng", OK? Hualinhai can''t dare to say this, otherwise it will be absolutely unforgivable.

    "Go out, go out and say it!" Hualinhai drooped his eyes, listening to my parents, I just talked about his mother''s acting skills. He was impatient to drive them out.

    "No!" Mother Hua flashed her pathetic eyes again.

    "I''m hungry." Hua Lin''s stomach was awesome.

    "Wife, don''t starve your son." Father Hua patted his wife on the shoulder. In fact, he had just shrunk in the corner of the kitchen and turned over the refrigerator. He thought that his son would eat when he came back. It seemed that he was in vain.

    "But --" mother Hua took a look at Fang Mengru, who was blushing on the bed. She looked at her son again and sighed silently.

    "She has a fever. It''s just burning me. It''s very serious." Flower mother wrongly looking at their three fingers, raised in front of the flower father, flower father with interest, quickly exhaled gas.

    Mom, can''t you say it first next time? Hua Linhai takes a weak look at her husband and wife who shows love all day long. She takes out a thick down jacket from the cupboard and wraps it tightly around Fang Mengru. After wrapping it up, she hugs her in her arms and walks outside the door.

    "Son, you don''t have breakfast?" Mother Hua is leaning on the doorframe with her eyebrows flying, which seems to make way for hualinhai.

    "I''ll take her to the hospital." Hualinhai didn''t even look at her mother. She went to the gate with Fang Mengru in her arms.

    "Go and return early, then!" Mother Hua ran to the gate attentively, opened the door for her son, half of her body came out, and waved her hands to him happily.

    "Wife, I''m hungry." Flower father followed flower mother''s buttocks and pulled the corner of her clothes.

    "Cook." Mother Hua takes back her sight, closes the door, and gently kicks her husband.

    It seems that her daughter-in-law''s tea is not far away!

    Maybe she was full of sleep. Fang Mengru slowly opened her eyes. She was hungry and wanted to have breakfast. She floated along the fragrance. Suddenly, the screeching sound of the brake scared her. She didn''t know what happened next.

    Wait, why is there a ceiling here? Isn''t she in the park? One problem after another, when Fang Mengru''s brain was in a mess, the smell of meat floated into her nose, so her stomach made a huge noise.

    "Are you awake?" Hua Linhai, who is preparing for lunch, just opens the hamburger box and hears the sound of his stomach grunting. Then he finds that a pair of greedy eyes on the bed are staring at his hamburger. Although he admits that his eyes are very beautiful, his persistent and naked desire for food is obvious.

    "Hungry?" In order to verify his idea, Hua Linhai shakes the hamburger in his hand twice. Fang Mengru, sitting on the bed, swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at the hamburger. He moves and she moves.

    "Eat it." Ah, it''s bad luck for him. He spent the whole morning in the hospital. After Fang Mengru hung up the bottle, he went out to buy a KFC. He would have to give up before he got into the stomach.

    Seeing the delicious hamburger approaching, Fang Mengru noticed the owner of the hand holding the hamburger. Then she suddenly realized that she had to go to the hospital with a hanging needle, all of which were taken care of by the man in front of her.

    Another look at the sea of flowers, although the face is not first-class, but the facial features are very soft, coupled with men''s masculinity, yin and Yang match, make people bright, like men and women, but not offensive, except for the word "evil", Fang Mengru really can''t find words to describe his unique temperament.

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru impolitely took the hamburger in his hand. Just as she was about to take it, she suddenly broke the hamburger in half.

    "Here you are." Fang Mengru''s eyes are hazy. Her right hand has just been forced, and there is some blood coming back from the needle. But she doesn''t seem to be aware of the pain. She still raises most of the hamburger in her right hand.

    Fool! This woman is absolutely stupid! Hualinhai stayed, one reason was that he couldn''t even share his food when his mother was hungry; the other reason was that he couldn''t be satisfied by a big man, just a hamburger, and he would not buy only a hamburger. As for the third reason, he was attracted by this woman, which is just impossible.

    "I have more." Hualinhai''s vision fell on her right hand needle, his eyebrows gently wrinkled, she does not hurt?

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru just let go, thanks again, eat the hamburger in hand."Sorry to bump into you this morning." As soon as the words come out, hualinhai can''t help but give himself a mouth. Why mention this? Isn''t that a reason to rely on yourself? However, it''s strange that most girls would scream when they see him. In contrast, she is like a quiet kitten, eating well.

    "Well?" Even if she was very hungry, Fang Mengru was still eating. When she heard Hua Linhai''s words, her memory slowly recovered, and then she laughed: "I''m sorry, I crossed the road in a daze in the morning, did I scare you? I''m sorry. "

    Fool, she must be a fool! She is apologizing to herself. It''s obvious that he didn''t pay attention to driving, but it seems that she fainted because of her fever. Hua Linhai thinks in silence.

    "Ah! Where''s my bag? " Hua Linhai''s words remind Fang Mengru. She looks around, but she doesn''t see her big bag. What should she do? She has only a few dozen yuan on her body, including the cost of injection, bed and hamburger. If she loses her bag, how can she live?!

    "In my car." Hualinhai noticed that there were only a few clothes in the bag, so he kept them in the car.

    "Are you here to travel?" Hualinhai ate a hamburger in twos and threes and swallowed a coke.

    Fang Mengru is a little dazed. Is she running away from home? Probably not! She has never been at home since her mother left.

    "Kitten, what are you staring at? Would you like to call your family to pick you up? " Her eyes gush with strong sadness, which makes it difficult for Hua Linhai to ignore. She will be dazed and cute. In this state, the "kitten" is the most suitable name for her.

    "No, thank you. I''m homeless, and my name is Fang Mengru, not a kitten." She stubbornly changed her words, which was the only best thing her mother had left her.

    Homeless? Hualinhai frowned. She was as thin as her and had a high fever. No wonder she fainted.

    "Sir, would you please give me back my bag? Also, can you tell me the cost of the hospital and the cost of hamburger? I''ll pay you. Thank you very much today Fang Mengru thought carefully in her heart. She didn''t know if she had rubbed the car in hualinhai.

    Oh? There are such idiotic women. I have to figure out everything with him. Hualinhai mouth pick, a bad smile rippling.

    "What about my car?" Flower forest, eyes gradually dark, a sad expression.

    "I, I broke your car?" What should I do? Fang Mengru''s small face has collapsed. Will she lose a lot of money?

    "Yes, the repair cost is about ten thousand yuan. Anyway, it''s very troublesome." Aware of the embarrassment on Fang Mengru''s face, Hua Linhai sighs and looks distressed.

    "Sir, can I give you an IOU first? I will give it back to you RMB ten thousand yuan? She can''t even afford half. What should she do?

    "How can that be? If you run away, where can I find you? " Hualinhai frowned and thought hard, and decided: "why don''t you be our nanny and take charge of my parents'' daily life?"

 Chapter 68

    It''s 6:50 in the evening. Hualinhai is standing in the kitchen, while huapa, huama and Fang Mengru are sitting on the sofa watching TV happily. He seriously suspects that it''s a wrong choice to take Fang Mengru home as a nanny.

    Hua Linhai originally wanted to see if Fang Mengru was really stupid and naive. As a result, when she got home, her treatment was one level higher than that of his own son. Even if it was time for the nanny to cook, he was kicked into the kitchen by his poor mother to cook.

    Is this the so-called this world? Because he cheated Fang Mengru, is he going to live in disgrace?

    "Why don''t I go to the kitchen and help my husband?" Fang Mengru sits among the parents of the flower family. When she enjoys the warmth, she does not forget to look back at the bitter sea of flowers. She can not help but ask for help.

    "Xiaoru, what do you call me?" As soon as she entered the door, Fang Mengru''s mother taught her how to call her son. At this meeting, she took a casual look at her son and pointed her index finger at her.

    "Mother flower." Fang Mengru responds obediently, her eyes are full of confusion and confusion, and she turns over the flower mother.

    "What about him?" Flower mother took the trouble to point to flower father.

    "Father flower." Fang Mengru sweet to shout a, happy to spend dad''s eyes narrowed into a line.

    How lovely! Mother Hua exclaimed for the 1378th time that if this was her daughter, how wonderful it would be!

    However, it doesn''t matter. The daughter-in-law is also a daughter.

    "Then you can''t call him sir. How awkward! It''s like calling an outsider! " Spend mother full of ridicule satire, canthus unconsciously took a look at the kitchen, sure enough, someone''s face in hear "outsider" two words dark and dark.

    Smelly boy, actually learn to play secret love, let you not confess earlier, hum!

    "That''s it. You should call him after us!" Flower father looked at flower mother''s eyes, immediately understand, quickly in the side.

    Call him with them? What''s that called? Hualinhai''s ears stand up and he is absent-minded in cutting vegetables.

    "Son?" Fang Mengru''s face turned red. She thought about it and thought about it. At last, she cried out in shame.

    "Fang Mengru! Believe it or not, I cut you with a kitchen knife! " She''s a fool! Absolutely home! Hualinhai was so angry that she gave her a fierce gesture with a kitchen knife.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Mother Hua covered her stomach and rolled to the ground with a smile. She had no manners at all.

    "You can call him Xiaohua, Xiaolin and Xiaohai." Only father Hua tried his best to restrain his smile, pretending to be serious and correcting Fang Mengru.

    "Xiao Hai, I''ll help you." Fang Mengru nodded thoughtfully, got up and walked around the sofa like a kitchen. On her smiling face, her eyes were pure and clean.

    For a moment, Fang Mengru''s crisp voice made him feel comfortable raising this "kitten". In fact, it was not bad.

    Liusu has been worried that Lu Yuntao will ask about it again. Her nervousness, coupled with the fact that she has not had a good rest recently, has led to her lack of spirit. Fortunately, there is Su Ling in the ink pool. She just needs to sit in the monitoring room and stare.

    The only thing that makes Liusu feel better is that she heard from Su Ling that Fang Mengru disappeared after the news broke out, and the major newspapers and magazines also published apology letters for the report. Obviously, the matter is settled.

    "No news of her yet?" For three days in a row, Fang Mengru seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no record of her entry and exit, and there is no information about her buying a ticket to leave. The only possibility is that she is still in X city, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t know where she is hiding.

    "Ding Ding went back to s city to find out, and there was no trace of her." Ke Hanqing shakes her head. Fang Mengru runs away from home. Why does Qin Dingding want to leave X city because of her? They haven''t seen each other for three days.

    Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing look at each other. At 7:30 in the morning, there is still an hour and a half to go to work. Qi Feng usually arrives at the company at 8:00.

    "Come in." Ji zhanrui answered coldly.

    Today is Monday. Lin Xiaoya gets up early in the morning to dress up. She has a tight and close fitting white shirt, a large black one neck Knitted Blouse and a button missing. When she bends down, she can just show her proud double peaks. The black tight buttock one-step skirt outlines the charming buttock line, and a silky black pantyhose. It''s perfect.

    As for her wavy and curly hair, she directly spread it out, which is conducive to her perfect feminine charm.

    So, when Ji zhanrui''s office door opened, Lin Xiaoya came in with two cups of freshly brewed coffee, wriggling her waist and smiling.

    "Mr. Ji, this is my coffee." Lin Xiaoya bends slightly, and the angle is just enough for Ji zhanrui to see the waves on her chest.

    "Who are you?" Lin Xiaoya was closest to Ke Hanqing, and she had a strong perfume on her body, which made Ke Hanqing turn his eyes.

    "Lin Xiaoya, your assistant." Obviously, early in the morning, you can see the man you''re thinking about. Lin Xiaoya''s heart has been rippling for a long time. How can you recognize Ji zhanrui''s tone."As you know, Fang is in the design department, but he was suddenly assigned as your assistant."

    "There were three places in previous years, but only two this year."

    "But the relationship between the two people is good, professional and not appropriate, or transferred to the headquarters, so students will inevitably continue to talk."

    "I heard that after Fang went to j era, he was transferred to the design department."

    "It''s better to let the students who used to be assistant interns go to j era, so that they won''t talk about it any more."

    "Or cancel Fang''s internship qualification."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ji zhanrui picks an eyebrow. It turns out that she is the girl student who was going to come to practice. She is the biggest beneficiary of the whole thing.

    "Are you eavesdropping on us?" At the thought of that, Fang Mengru disappeared. Ji zhanrui''s heart was like a cat''s claw. He couldn''t help but feel a little heavier.

    "No, No." In fact, when Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing enter the elevator, Lin Xiaoya is at the gate. If it''s not too far away, she will rush into the elevator to come up with them.

    "Assistant Lin, can you help us go down and buy two breakfasts?" Ke Hanqing''s mouth was smiling. From the moment he heard her name, he was full of curiosity about the woman in front of him.

    "What?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t know who Ke Hanqing is. At first hearing that she was asked to run errands to buy breakfast, she was a little reluctant.

    "Two. It''s better to be rich, and fast." Ke Hanqing didn''t miss the disgusting expression on Lin Xiaoya''s face, so he took a sip of the coffee cup.

    "Poof --" before coffee entered his throat, Ke Hanqing sprayed it on Ji zhanrui''s desk. Ji zhanrui''s eyes turned white, and Lin Xiaoya despised his behavior.

    "The coffee made by Miss Lin is very special." Ke Hanqing put the coffee in the corner of the table and pushed it away.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui sees Lin Xiaoya standing still, looking at himself with a crazy face.

    Lin Xiaoya quickly lowered her head and shook it.

    "Then go out and buy breakfast." Ji zhanrui raised his tone and was clumsy. I don''t know who Li Yifan picked.

    Lin Xiaoya reluctantly walked to the door with small steps.

    "Wait, the table is dirty." Ke Hanqing raised her hand and said the word "wait" that Lin Xiaoya had been looking forward to for a long time. Unfortunately, it was wrong.

    When Lin Xiaoya looks back, her eyes are shining like a flame. Now she wants to tear Ke Hanqing to pieces, and then she has the heart to step on her feet.

    "You don''t like her?" After finishing the table, Lin Xiaoya angrily goes out. Ji zhanrui purses the corner of his mouth and asks Ke Hanqing. He seldom sees him like this.

    "I can''t say whether I like it or not, but I don''t like it. I don''t think she likes me when I drink this kind of coffee in the morning." Ke Hanqing said nothing with a smile, nodded and shook her head.

    "What''s the taste?" Around Ji zhanrui, also began to wonder about the taste of this coffee.

    "The taste of the sea, dead salty." Ke Hanqing had no choice but to smile bitterly. The next second he was energetic again. He deliberately approached Ji zhanrui with a mysterious smile: "Ji zhanrui, do you remember the fiancee I said at the beginning?"

 Chapter 69

    "Ji zhanrui, do you remember the fiancee I said at the beginning?" Ke Hanqing''s lips rose and his eyes were shining. Just like that day, he asked so mysteriously.

    "I don''t remember." Ji zhanrui raises his cold eyes, what fiancee? He just wanted to know where Fang Mengru had gone! If he finds her, he will print his own mark on her.

    In this way, she is still perfect. It seems that if she doesn''t really belong to herself, she will still run around disobeyingly.

    "At the Lin''s dance, I heard the servants of the Lin family say that their young lady was your fiancee." Ke Hanqing can''t help sighing. It''s rare that he''s full of interest. But the man in front of him is not interested. He''s totally immersed in his own world. Isn''t it embarrassing for him?!

    "I think I did." Ji zhanrui''s index finger is knocking on the table. He has such an impression in his mind.

    It seems that he said that Ke Hanqing gave Ji zhanrui a look. After so many years, how could he not have any tacit understanding?

    "Lin Xiaoya, Lin''s ball." Ji zhanrui said, humming and laughing: "don''t you draw an equal sign between them?"

    "You don''t have to say that Lin Xiaoya is Lin''s daughter." Oh, hey, can wood blossom? Today Ji zhanrui''s cooperation with his ideas makes Ke Hanqing feel flattered.

    "And the biggest beneficiary of news events." Ji zhanrui knocked on the table carelessly and said slowly.

    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Ke Hanqing''s eyes are shining, but she just didn''t take Ji zhanrui in her arms and thank him for his hard work.

    "So?" Ji zhanrui takes back his eyes and stares at Ke Hanqing with great interest.

    "So she might be behind the scenes!" Ke Hanqing is like a pug. She almost wags her tail for a reward.

    "You can see her performance just now, and she can''t hold her breath. Besides, there are many things wrong with that. I think she may be the biggest beneficiary on the surface." Although Ji zhanrui has ruled out Lu Yuntao, it does not mean that this matter can be divorced from Mochi. It is obvious that Lin Xiaoya is not the frivolous girl who can direct so many magazine owners.

    "What about the fiancee?" Ke Hanqing is a bit reluctant to let go of this point. In fact, he is more worried that if Fang Mengru comes back at this juncture and knows that Ji zhanrui has a fiancee, and this fiancee is aimed at her at school, what''s her mood?

    For a moment, Ke Hanqing felt that he had some contradictions. On the one hand, he wanted Fang Mengru to come back early so that he could meet Qin Dingding earlier. On the other hand, he didn''t want Fang Mengru to come back because everything was unknown after she came back. Who knows what kind of decision the black faced God Ji zhanrui would make?

    "Fiancee? The Ji family never admitted it. " Sneer, Yin Li eyes swept to the door, don''t know what happened, Lin Xiaoya into the cup of coffee, Ji zhanrui especially Miss Fang Mengru honey pomelo tea, this is spoiled by her?

    Fang Mengru, where are you? Even if you want to leave, you have to come back first and give me a reason.

    "It''s snowing." Fang Mengru sits on the bed and looks out of the window. Mother Hua is sitting on the side of the bed peeling oranges.

    Fang Mengru''s cold didn''t get any better after three days in a row. She had a high fever in the evening and was listless during the day. At the beginning of the day, Lin Hai laughed at her for being a sick cat. If she hadn''t met his kind-hearted master, she would have been frozen to death in the wind and snow these days.

    But these days, as soon as he got off work, he accompanied her to the hospital to hang a hanging needle. Every time he saw her thin hand punctured by the tip of the needle, she clenched her pale face, which made him feel a little distressed. It turned out that after a long time, pets would have feelings.

    "Wait a little longer. Let''s make a snowman." Flower mother will orange into Fang Mengru mouth, these days her thoughtful care, let Fang Mengru warm, how lucky she is to know so many good people to her.

    In fact, Hua''s mother always liked girls. When she was pregnant with Hua Linhai, the doctor said it was a girl. Hua''s mother was so happy that she prepared a lot of girls'' clothes in advance. As a result, when Hua Linhai fell to the ground crying, Hua''s mother wanted to put him back to be reborn.

    "I don''t know when my cold will get better." Finish saying, Fang Mengru is a burst of cough again, small face is choked red, see flower mother straight anxious.

    Although Hua Linhai doesn''t admit that Fang Mengru is his girlfriend, they all take her home. This is to admit their relationship in disguise. Even if they have the same caliber, they have to say that they are accidentally bumped on the road. Once Hua''s mother finds out, no one can change it.

    "When will you be back?" Already in the evening, mother Hua is worried that Fang Mengru is on fire again, so she calls Hua Linhai.

    "What would you like to eat?" Hua Linhai is talking to Lu Yuntao. Seeing that it''s his mother''s phone, Lu Yuntao smiles and asks him to answer it.

    Every time mother Hua asked, she wanted him to buy some delicious food along the way, but who could tell him why he wanted to go in the opposite direction along the way?!

    "Kitten wants to make a snowman. Bring a snowman when you come back." Mother Hua came to the window to see the snow outside.Snowman Where is he going to get the snowman?!

    "Besides, it''s time for the kitten to go to the hospital. You don''t want me to take her, do you?" Flower mother obviously does not give flower Linhai the opportunity to refuse.

    "Actually, I don''t mind driving out, but you know, the seat belt didn''t tie your dad last time." Mother Hua''s driving was a thunderbolt. Father Hua sat on the co pilot and didn''t know what the window was like. In short, after several turns, father Hua was successfully thrown out of the window by her and stayed in the hospital for three months.

    "I''ll be right back." Hua Linhai can''t help shivering at the thought of his father''s embarrassment of not taking the bus for more than half a year.

    "Don''t forget the snowman." Flower mother thief Xi Xi smile, she still can''t scare him, small sample, she is his mother.

    "What kind of food does mother Hua ask you to bring? I''ll do the same In the past, Lu Yuntao always looked like a big enemy when he saw Hua Linhai answer her mother''s phone call. Later, he went to Hua''s home once and realized Hua Linhai''s mood.

    "Snowman." Flower forest sea is suffering a face, Yin Rou cheek just turns into bitter gourd with residual flowers.

    "This?" Lu Yuntao pointed out the heavy snow outside the window. After being confirmed, he couldn''t help laughing: "do you have a cat?"

    "Well? Ah, on the road. " Hua Linhai smiles gently. When she thinks of that sick "kitten", I don''t know if she is better today. I''m afraid only her mother can think of such a tricky thing.

    "Why? Can you still pick up cats? " Lu Yuntao obviously didn''t believe that Hua Linhai had such a gentle side. He didn''t mean to be cute and funny, but showed it from the bottom of his heart.

    "I''ll show you when I''m free. I''ll go first." Hua Linhai took a picture of Lu Yuntao. It seems that after Fang Mengru appeared, he even got off work on time.

    The whole city was soon covered with snow. The temperature dropped to below zero in an instant. There was a thick layer of ice on the road. Every car was careful not to control the steering wheel.

    At the traffic lights at the crossroads, Fang Mengru leans her head against the glass and looks at the gray sky in a daze. Soon the glass is filled with steam by her.

    "What are you thinking?" Every time she was in a daze, hualinhai couldn''t help laughing at her stupidity.

    "I wonder where I can go." For a long time, Fang Mengru quietly took back her sight, and her face was still stuck on the window.

    The smile on hualinhai''s face faded slowly. Is she going to leave?

    When the green light came on, Ji zhanrui was fiddling with the sound button. He didn''t take his eyes back until the car honked impatiently behind him. He subconsciously looked out of the window.

    It doesn''t matter. Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru''s pale face sticking to the side window.

 Chapter 70

    With her pale face and sharp chin, she seems to be thin again. Her pink mouth is probably the brightest color on the whole face. Her eyes blink innocently. Her smooth straight hair is on her shoulders. Through the foggy glass, Fang Mengru''s small face is a little blurred.

    "Fang Mengru!" Ji zhanrui forgot to put on the gear and stepped on the accelerator for a moment. He yelled out. It was definitely not an illusion just now.

    "Didi --" the car behind him honked the horn again. Ji zhanrui stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, just as the green light turned red. He took advantage of the yellow light to rush out, but did not expect that the car on the other side had started.

    Ji zhanrui quickly turned the steering wheel. Fortunately, the stability of the car was strong enough. The car just slid sideways for a certain distance, but the car that just rushed to him was not so lucky and ran straight into the flower bed in the middle of the road.

    When he looked up again, the car had disappeared. Ji zhanrui sat in the driver''s seat in a daze, and his weak face lingered in front of him.

    Fang Mengru, come back!

    Fang Mengru is lying on the window with her index finger doodling on it. Only she knows that she is writing Ji zhanrui''s name over and over again, trying to make those strokes out of line. Just like her love for him, it doesn''t need to take shape, as long as she remembers it. In this love, let her be a fool, love foolishly and hide foolishly.

    All of a sudden, Fang Mengru feels a pain in her body. There''s a noise coming from the back of the road. She cradles her neck to see what''s going on, but she can''t see anything.

    "What''s the matter?" Hualinhai saw that she suddenly did not speak, and her face turned white again. Worried that she would start to have a fever, she quickly touched her forehead with one hand.

    "Well, it''s OK." Fang Mengru flicked his hand, lazily nestled in the co pilot''s seat, no longer caring what happened behind him.

    Leng MOJIN''s whip wound is almost good. The wound has a deep scab. Just stick to applying Wang hankai''s ointment.

    Leng MOJIN, who wakes up in a coma, hears Wang Han mention that Fang Mengru has met him. He can''t help but giggle and touch the gauze on her face. It turns out that when she was injured, it was this kind of feeling. He even thanks Ji ting for his whipping. He can feel Fang Mengru''s injury.

    "Grandfather, I want to..." As soon as Leng MOJIN was able to get down to the ground, he put on his coat and went into the study. It was rare for the winter sun to shine into the study. When the light fell on Ji Ting, Leng MOJIN lost his mind for a moment. When he saw Fang Mengru for the last time seventeen years ago, he seemed to be in the sunshine.

    Strange, how to think of such a sad thing? Cold ink brocade said half stop, hang head weak, eyes a little sour.

    "She''s gone." Ji Ting looks up from the album and looks at the frail Leng MOJIN. After all, he brought it up by himself. He can guess what he is thinking.

    She''s gone. Three words, the words pierce the heart of Leng MOJIN. Where has she gone? Why did you leave? Did Ji zhanrui force her away because of what he reported? Or Grandfather took unnecessary measures?

    "Don''t look at me like that." Ji Ting frowned. He didn''t like Leng Mo Jin to look at him.

    "Xiaomeng is the most sensible one among you." The old man touched a picture on the album. It was Ji Ting''s wife who had passed away for many years, and he could never forget her.

    "Sensible? In your eyes, she is really sensible and clever, but do you know how much pain she has paid? " Cold ink brocade feel chest breath is not smooth, as if the injury is not the body but the heart, lack of a hole, is Huhu in the wind, let him breathless.

    "I don''t know how hurt it is, but I know that even if I let go of some injuries, I can''t accept others." Ji Ting''s eyes from Qinglin to relief, seems to comfort Leng MOJIN, and seems to find an answer for himself.

    In a word, Leng MOJIN''s reason was pulled back in an instant.

    Fang Mengru has already refused him, hasn''t she?

    The emotional world is too crowded to accommodate only two people. This is a problem between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. He has no right to participate. He is an outsider.

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Some things naturally figured out, Leng MOJIN hoarse voice, with a tired body, stumble back to the room.

    I have lost the opportunity to love you, do you want to lose the qualification to protect you? Leng MOJIN fell into the big bed, full of Fang Mengru''s little face, either crying or laughing, but not just for him.

    So she doesn''t belong to him alone.

    Drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip.

    "Very slow!" Fang Mengru murmured, dissatisfied with the speed of the snail.

    "Wait, you can''t stand it too fast." Hualin Haichong touched her head, rubbed it casually and began to laugh.

    In addition to her delicate appearance, Fang Mengru''s blood vessels are also very thin. When she first pricked the needle, the new intern nurse trembled and looked for it three times. Even in a coma, Hua Linhai clearly remembered the tangled expression on her face.

    Hualin sea demon smile, Fang Mengru touch the top of her head, memory also had a person so to her, bad, at the thought of that person, her nose is sour, eyes also rose feeling."What''s the matter? Is it cold? " Hua Linhai reached out and touched the infusion. It was really cold, so he had to stand up and cover the medicine bottle with his hands.

    Hualinhai stands in front of Fang Mengru and blocks her. She only feels that the light in front of her eyes is dim, and there is hot liquid in her eyes. After so many days, why is she so reluctant to think of him?!

    "Where are you now?" After receiving Ji zhanrui''s call, Ke Hanqing immediately puts on her coat, grabs the car key and goes out.

    "The first floor of Jianran hospital, XiangLiu street." Because of the accident, Ji zhanrui and the injured were sent to the nearby hospital. Standing in the hospital corridor, he glanced at the infusion room from the corner of his eye and saw a man covering the infusion bag with his hands. Behind him, there was a small figure, which looked like a little couple. Ji zhanrui turned and walked towards the elevator.

    After Fang Mengru left without saying goodbye, Ji zhanrui turned around as soon as he saw a couple. He just didn''t want to see other people''s sweet moments, so as to prove his feeling of loneliness, the feeling of being abandoned by Fang Mengru and a person left behind. If he can, he really wants to know what happened.

    "You said you saw Fang Mengru? It''s impossible. Qin Dingding and I have been looking for news from her. How could you meet her on the way? " Ke Hanqing wears a Bluetooth headset. In the snowy days, he doesn''t want his life threatened.

    "I really need to see her." As soon as I think of her pale face on the window, Ji zhanrui can''t help but feel distressed.

    "And the result? Didn''t you catch up? So you don''t know if it''s her or not Although Ke Hanqing very much hopes to see this scene, you Nong me Nong, but only in the presence of another party.

    Ji zhanrui suddenly fell silent, and the elevator just fell to the first floor.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Fang Mengru tries her best to hold back her tears and goes out with a shelf in her hand. She needs a closed space to vent her excessive tears.

    Hualinhai wanted to catch up, but with a smile, he was not her. It was strange to follow.

    As soon as she goes out, Fang Mengru leans against the wall. If she doesn''t, she''s really afraid of tears breaking the bank.

    The cold and piercing wall, hard general touch, as if he was angry, how to do? It''s him bit by bit. Fang Mengru, forget, forget and don''t want him. "Anyway, don''t think about it. You''ll wait there for me to pick you up." Ke Hanqing sighed. Fortunately, although Qin Tingding was a little hot pepper, he didn''t easily understand how to leave.

    Ji zhanrui closes the phone, strides into the elevator door, and looks up at the indicator screen. Ke Hanqing is right. He must Miss Fang Mengru too much to hallucinate.

    However, Ji zhanrui didn''t notice that when the elevator door slowly closed, Fang Mengru was carefully holding the infusion frame to walk through the door of the elevator.

 Chapter 71

    "Master, do you want to send Miss Fang abroad?" While Leng MOJIN just fell asleep, Tian fuhei began to report Fang Mengru''s whereabouts today.

    Ji Ting stood by the window. The cold air of the night came through the crack of the window. The cold air made him sober.

    I didn''t expect that the two children passed each other several times in a day. A small hospital separated them. But I''m afraid they will meet sooner or later. It''s good to let it go.

    "No, send someone to inform Lin Yechang and ask him to come back to my birthday party next month." Ji Ting looks out of the window. Snowflakes are falling from the sky. I''m afraid it''s the last heavy snow in winter. It''s time to get rid of the knot of that year.

    Lu Yuntao sat in the boss''s chair, staring at the men and women coming and going on the screen. He was a little absent-minded. For most of the month, he didn''t hear from Fang Mengru. When he called her, he always got warm tips from the service desk lady.

    "Tao, you don''t seem to have much spirit." Tassel is wearing black jumpsuit and white shirt with lotus collar. Simple black and white matching makes her look very energetic. Her chestnut curly hair is tied up behind her head, which is less charming than before, but adds a bit of heroism.

    "Well, every day is so boring." From what Lu Yuntao said that the fringes were too heavy, she hardly ever noticed the smell of choking from her body recently. Lu Yuntao would let her fringes hold his shoulders behind her hands, fingers knocked on the table, and her eyes were not angry enough to stare at the screen.

    Why doesn''t a woman interest him? According to Lu Yuntao''s habits in the past, even if he is not embracing the right and the left, he should be cherishing the beauty. Since he met Fang Mengru, he has been at ease, which makes Liusu more and more uneasy.

    "Tao, go back and have a rest!" Liu Su leaned over Lu Yuntao''s shoulder and put his chin into his shoulder socket. He said this in a soft tone in his ear, deliberately spraying the heat of breathing in his ear.

    "Tassel, don''t make trouble." On weekdays, Lu Yuntao would have held her in his arms and laughed at her madly. However, it is obvious that today he has no spirit and doesn''t like tassels so much.

    "Tao." Tassel affectionate call, buried in his neck, gently rubbed, she knew all his sensitivity, because he and his woman in front of her, has always been unscrupulous.

    "I''m going back." Lu Yuntao''s face changed, one hand against the face of tassel, pushed her away and looked at her coldly.

    "Tao, is it because she disappeared that you are so indifferent to me?" Liusu is sad at the bottom of her heart. The most worrying thing is that it happened. Since Fang Mengru left, Lu Yuntao''s attitude towards her is getting worse day by day. He began to exclude the touch of other women. Even today, she can''t touch him. Is that woman really so important?

    "Tassel, you think too much. I just hope you understand that we are just partners." Lu Yuntao glanced lightly and turned to leave.

    It''s just, partner.

    Lu Yuntao, why do you always make me sad? Is it so easy for me to indulge you for so many years? Tassel watching the door slowly closed, a heart sink to the bottom, the world becomes dark.

    Even if Fang Mengru''s whereabouts is a mystery now, as long as she exists in this world for one day, she will still become her threat, so let her disappear completely.

    Clenched fists beat hard to the ground, tassel lift eyes that moment, the fundus is full of fierce murderous gas, she wants her to die.

    "I need you to do something for me." Tassel pressed the phone that hadn''t been dialed for a long time. Her voice was a little hoarse. Her body was trembling. She would not make this call as a last resort.

    "And the reward?" The cold voice of the man came over the phone and shivered when he heard the tassel.

    "Meat pays." Clench the lip, tassels open attractive conditions.

    "Oh, tassel, you think highly of yourself." The deep laughter rings out, the tassel hears the other party disdains cold hum.

    "At the beginning, you clearly..." Tassel hate molars, why should she take her shame and find this person.

    "That was the beginning." In this world, who still takes what he once said seriously?

    "What do you want?" As long as it''s not for her body and Lu Yuntao''s life, other things can''t be given without her tassels.

    "Cooperate with Lu Yuntao." Stupid woman, from the beginning, you are a piece on my chessboard.

    "OK, help me kill a woman." It''s not a bad thing for Liusu to offer his own conditions. On the one hand, it''s a good thing for him to cooperate with Lu Yuntao. On the other hand, she doesn''t have to work hard to get rid of Fang Mengru.

    "Deal." The man on the other end of the phone, light tone, mouth brimming with smile.

    In March, when spring came, Fang Mengru stretched out in the morning light. The table was full of breakfast, porridge, dim sum, plain noodles, tea eggs, soybean milk, milk, toast and poached eggs.

    Now Fang Mengru has adapted to the life of a nanny in the flower family. Except for three meals a day, she only needs to pay special attention to the health care of the second elder of the flower family. As for the health of the family, she has to work every day to clean it, which saves her the trouble."How tired it is to get up early and do so much every day!" Hua''s mother has always been the first one to come to the dining table. Looking at the table full, she is very happy. She looks more and more at Fang Mengru. The abacus makes a sound. It''s a pity that her son doesn''t win. He hasn''t touched Fang Mengru''s room in the middle of the night for such a long time.

    At the thought of this, mother Hua couldn''t help looking back and staring at the sea of trees.

    What''s going on?! What did he do wrong? Hualinhai checked up and down for three times, but he didn''t find any flaws in himself.

    "I''m not tired." With a sweet smile, Fang Mengru brings sesame dumplings and pumpkin porridge to Hua''s mother, and hands over her favorite barbecued bun and sweet scented osmanthus soft cake. Then she puts some hot soybean milk on Hua''s right hand. When she finishes eating, the temperature is just right.

    "Father Hua, I made your favorite vegetarian noodles this morning." As soon as father Hua appeared, Fang Mengru thoughtfully placed the newspaper beside father Hua. Plain noodles and tea eggs were prepared for father Hua. Almost every morning he ate a tea egg, because he stubbornly believed that tea eggs were the source of inspiration for his novels.

    As for hualinhai, it''s much simpler. Usually, milk, toast and fried eggs are enough. Occasionally, you will eat some plain noodles.

    "Xiaoru, don''t be so troublesome in the future. Let them eat with me." Mother Hua puffed the dumplings with her cheeks, and said something vaguely in her mouth.

    Come on, it''s what you eat that''s the trouble, OK?! Hua''s father and Hua Linhai couldn''t help disdaining Hua''s mother, but no one dared to say it. One of them shook the newspaper and the other turned his head to ignore it.

    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" the doorbell rang, and Fang Mengru went to open the door with a smile. The three of them looked at each other, and their eyes finally fell on the gate. Who would disturb their family in the early morning?

    "Mom Hua, I bought your favorite red bean cake." With the sound of the door, Lu Yuntao raises the pastry box outside the door. He has been in a bad mood these days. This morning, he suddenly remembered the red bean cake introduced by Hua''s mother last time. He drove out early in the morning and queued up to buy it. He stopped by Hua''s house.

    "Ah, Yuntao, come in and sit down!" Flower mother was named, quickly stood up, breakfast with red bean cake, how comfortable ah!

    "PATA -" Lu Yuntao''s face behind the box was full of surprise and joy, and the cake box in his hand suddenly plummeted.

    "Ah, my red bean cake!" Flower mother wants to run to catch the box, but still slow step, she squatted on the side of the box, a little sorry to look at the cake inside the shapeless, shriveled mouth and looked up.

    "Fang Mengru, where have you been? I miss you so much Fang Mengru is still in a state of stupefaction. Lu Yuntao takes the lead to embrace her rigid body, and the flower mother squatting on the ground is stunned.

    "What''s the situation?" Flower mother instant messy, what happened in the end, the scene is so chaotic, interpersonal relationship is so complex, and so on, Fang Mengru is her daughter-in-law ah!

    "Son, come on! Yuntao robs your woman! " Flower mother''s sense of crisis plays a huge role, she turned her head and roared at flower forest.

    Hualinhai''s sharp and sharp eyes on Lu Yuntao are petrified in a moment. Mom, if you want me to die, leave me a whole corpse!

 Chapter 72

    Early in the morning, the atmosphere on the table of the flower family is a little strange.

    Hua''s father is buried in the middle of the plain noodles, wheezing with the dish of plain noodles. Hua''s mother is like a brave Saint fighter, pulling Lu Yuntao, whose face is darker than that of Baogong, to one side of the dining table. On the other side are Hua Linhai in a semi petrified state and Fang Mengru in a nervous state.

    "This is my son." There is a box of rotten red bean cake in the middle of the dining table. Mother Hua''s index finger points to the sea of flowers.

    "I know." Lu Yuntao nodded.

    "This is my future daughter-in-law." Mother Hua seems to be very satisfied with Lu Yuntao''s reaction. She turns to point at Fang Mengru and complacently admits.

    "Mom Hua, no, Xiaohai and I are not what you think." Fang Mengru was the first to open her mouth. She blushed with shame. Her eyes were as bright as stars. She was pure and clean, and her appearance of panic was especially adorable.

    Xiaohai? When did they get to know each other so well? Lu Yuntao frowned. When he faced Fang Mengru, he looked gentle. When he looked at hualinhai, his eyes were sharp. He wanted to eat hualinhai alive.

    No way, who let Lu Yuntao find Fang Mengru who has been in the flower house for nearly a month? He unexpectedly found her in the flower house. If he had known that she was in the flower house, he would not have been unable to sleep for a month.

    "Why not? We Xiaohua never take women home Mother Hua happily drinks pumpkin porridge and gives Fang Mengru a happy wink, implying that she can rest assured that no matter how powerful the enemy is, she will not be afraid. For the sake of her frustrated son, she will fight with Lu Yuntao.

    Hua Linhai shrinks his neck and looks up at Lu Yuntao. Sure enough, his face looks even worse. He says that when he heard Fang Mengru''s self introduction, he thought her name seemed to have been heard, but she has a small face, which he doesn''t remember. It turns out that Lu Yuntao called her last time. No wonder he doesn''t remember her face in his memory.

    "Mother flower, didn''t I explain it? I fainted that day, just as Xiaohai passed by and saved me Fang Mengru explained to mother Hua four times how they met, but how could mother Hua be changed so easily?!

    "That''s right." Flower mother wake up, really, how she forgot the most important point!

    So, mother Hua raised her eyebrows and patted Lu Yuntao on the arm. She said with a high air, "our little flower rescued Xiaoru from under the wheel. In ancient times, Xiaoru had to agree with each other."

    "You had an accident? Where did you get hurt? Have you lost your memory? " Lu Yuntao stands up suddenly, but is pressed on the seat by his mother. He can only look Fang Mengru up and down anxiously. Seeing that she is in good condition, he asks angrily: "who hurt you?"?! Let me know, I have to skin him

    Hua Linhai shivers when he hears the words. Damn it, why did Lu Yuntao choose to appear at this time? Mom, please stop talking. I don''t want to die young.

    Hua''s mother smiles. For the first time, she sees her son and Fang Mengru sitting side by side. Her son looks like he''s in danger. It makes her feel like he''s bringing his girlfriend back to see her parents, and she''s afraid they don''t like him.

    "Oh, at the beginning, Xiaohua didn''t admit that the hero saved Mei. He had to say that he bumped into Xiaoru. Hum, just this little lie, how can you cheat uncle Hua and me?" Flower mother does not live up to expectations, or tell the whole story, along with the side of the flower father a bright smile.

    "Flowers! Forest! The sea Lu Yuntao''s anger accumulated, and he was about to climb to the peak. He slapped the table, but father Hua, who just nodded and agreed, almost choked.

    "Yuntao, listen to me. I fell ill that day, and I broke his car." Fang Mengru waved her hands in the air, trying to calm Lu Yuntao''s anger, trying to explain.

    "I''m sorry, Xiao Hai." Suddenly, Fang Mengru remembers that she hasn''t apologized to hualinhai well all the time. She grabs hualinhai''s clothes carefully and apologizes when he turns back.

    Fool! Absolutely stupid! Hualinhai''s chaotic mood in the early morning, after seeing Fang Mengru''s guilty expression, swept away. He touched her head with one hand, deliberately rubbed her head, and gently said: "kitten, you are a fool."

    "They say I''m not called kitten anymore!" Suddenly, Fang Mengru''s face became hot. She was called a kitten. She always felt very uncomfortable. Her right hand could not help teasing him. She put her hand on top of him and frowned discontentedly.

    Lu Yuntao was deeply stimulated by the intimacy between the two people. Unexpectedly, Hua Linhai, who is not a man at all, has such a sunny side. If Fang Mengru is not the special person, maybe he will sincerely sigh about how they match each other. Maybe he can stir up and make up the two with his mother.

    Wait a minute. He called her kitten? She said his car broke down? Why does he sound so awkward?!

    "Is she the cat you said she picked up easily?" Lu Yuntao''s eyes are wide open and his expression is ferocious. It seems that as long as Hua Linhai doesn''t answer, he will be eaten by Lu Yuntao.

    "Son, when did your car break down? Why don''t I know? " Lu Yuntao''s voice is still on the other side. Mother Hua''s index finger is poking at her temple. I don''t think she heard her son mention it. Is she getting old and her memory getting worse?!

    "Well, that..." Hualinhai faces three people''s puzzled eyes, quickly lowers his head, secretly glances to huapa for help, but unexpectedly huapa stares at him with a more curious expression than others."I''m still a child, I just play a little bit." As soon as the words were finished, Hua Linhai felt that he was surrounded by flames, and his burning eyes were so hot that he could hardly stand it.

    Well, Hua Linhai has to admit that his world collapses at this moment. On his epitaph, should he think about it now and write some heroic words?

    Lin Xiaoya has been an intern in the company for nearly a month. In this month, she is about to fall apart. She either runs out to buy coffee or delivers documents to people who are not important. From morning till night, there are few opportunities to see Ji zhanrui, let alone take the opportunity to say anything.

    However, over the past month, Lin Xiaoya has finally seen some signs. As long as Ke Hanqing comes, she will usually be sent out to run around. I don''t know if she was deeply attracted to Ke Hanqing that morning. Ji zhanrui is afraid that she will be robbed?

    At the thought of Ji zhanrui fighting with his good brother for himself, Lin Xiaoya can''t help burying her head in the pillow and laughing. Oh, what a nuisance! Ji zhanrui is still playing secret love. It''s really anxious for people to wait!

    Lin Xiaoya''s psychological hint to herself is stronger and stronger. Until the end, she firmly believes that Ji zhanrui is secretly in love with her, so she must take action to break the deadlock between them.

    "In a week, it will be Mr. Ji''s 75th birthday, and then I will go back ahead of time." Since Fang jing''er''s affair, the relationship between Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er has broken down directly. Moreover, Ruan yu''er is not the master to recover after the event. As time goes by, Lin Yechang left his suffocating home for work five years ago.

    "When will you be back? I''ll tell the servants to prepare the dishes you like. " After so many years, Ruan yu''er, who is alone in the empty room, has heard her husband say that she wants to come back. Her heart is already full of joy, and her voice can''t help but soften.

    "No, I can eat anything." Lin Yechang still doesn''t know what attitude to treat Ruan yu''er. After learning the news of Fang jing''er''s suicide, he once suspected Ruan yu''er, but she neither admitted nor denied it.

    Hung up the phone, Ruan yu''er a little disappointed, so many years later, why can''t he be gentle to her? What''s good about that woman? He''s been thinking about it for most of his life. After all, it''s the Ji family that owes her.

    "Mom, how can I let Zhan Rui know that I like him?" Lin Xiaoya trots all the way from the room. As soon as she enters the room, she can''t help consulting her mother, but Ruan yu''er stares at her.

    "My man, I''ll find a way to deal with it!" Ruan yu''er has a headache. Why can''t her daughter cope with Xiao San like her?

    "And your father will be back next week." Lin Xiaoya is stunned. She doesn''t seem to expect that Ruan yu''er will attack her, and she doesn''t understand how she provoked her. Ruan yu''er looks at her silly face and opens her mouth.

    No wonder she has such a hot temper that her father is coming back. Lin Xiaoya chuckled in her heart. Well, her man will settle by himself. Dear mom, you need to keep your father!

 Chapter 73

    "Have you heard from her?" This sentence became Ji zhanrui''s daily question, especially when he met Ke Hanqing.

    "Next time, can you change the opening line?" Ke Hanqing rubs his temple. He is not a professional private detective. Who can find him when he really wants to hide? What''s more, Fang Mengru is quite special. She has no relatives or friends.

    "Is there any news from Qin Ding Ding?" Ji zhanrui feels that he is going to be nervous. Every day he looks like Fang Mengru, but he doesn''t think that the other person is her as strongly as last time.

    "No, she''s been working on her graduation thesis recently, saying that she''s going to hand in an advertising design plan. There''s no news from Fang Mengru in the school." Now that the net has been spread, only Fang Mengru''s little fish can be caught. Ke Hanqing hates Fang Mengru when he thinks that he hasn''t seen Qin Dingding for ten days. When he sees her again, she is more indifferent to herself.

    Fang Mengru, I haven''t let go. Who allowed you to escape from my sight? I don''t know if I haven''t seen Fang Mengru for a long time. These days Ji zhanrui is full of pictures about how to punish her after catching her.

    Dead woman, he will make her look good!

    Ji zhanrui suddenly smiles. Ke Hanqing doesn''t want to turn around and go out. He''s nervous. He doesn''t want to be mentally retarded with him!

    The truth between Hua Linhai and Fang Mengru is finally revealed by Lu Yuntao. Hua''s mother stares at Fang Mengru reluctantly. The desire in her eyes makes Hua''s father blush and sigh that her personal charm is inferior to that of a girl.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you these days. I''ll pack up and go now." In the face of Lu Yuntao''s inquiry, Fang Mengru just said to leave from Ji zhanrui. She didn''t say anything else. Now she explains everything clearly and stands up to bow to everyone.

    In fact, Hua''s mother knows best that Fang Mengru has nothing to pack up. There are only a few clothes coming and going. She has never hung up the clothes in the big luggage bag. She is obviously ready to leave at any time.

    "Where can you go?" Hua Linhai was raped by Lu Yuntao and his mother. Now he has a headache and a pain in his buttocks. He is just sore all over.

    Yes, yes, the good son just shows up on this sign, and then according to the development of the plot, it''s a love scene like kiss, or just push her down and kiss her, take care of her three, seven and twenty-one, and cook the cooked rice. Mother Hua''s eyes are shining. She clenches her hands and lies on the sofa to watch the flowers. Lin Hai blocks Fang Mengru.

    "Go to me." Lu Yuntao didn''t even think about it. As soon as he spoke, he was surprised.

    Dead child, get out of here! Who wants you to be a hero? Of course, the Lord should show up at this time, that is, their son left Xiaoru. What strength do you have! The second before, she looked forward to it. The second after, her mother''s face was so dark that her father could not help but move to the other side.

    "I have a place to go." Fang Mengru looks at Lu Yuntao awkwardly. In fact, she is not very familiar with Lu Yuntao. She has only seen Lu Yuntao several times. He has saved her before. She is sorry to trouble him too much, so she blushes and tells a little lie.

    Obviously, Fang Mengru is not suitable for lying. She is only red in the face. Everyone present knows that she is careful.

    "Master, forestry Chang has come back." Tian Fu black side to Ji Ting pour tea, while mention just received the tip.

    "He lives outside again?" Ji Ting sips the tea for a long time. The strong aroma of the tea comes to his nose, but the taste only leaves a faint fragrance in his mouth. It''s just that for so many years, he misses Fang Jinger''s skill of making tea. No matter how ordinary the tea and water are, she has a aura in her hands.

    In fact, over the years, forestry Chang has been back to X city, but he has been hiding from Ruan yu''er. In order to find the children left by Fang jing''er, he even went to live near Fang jing''er''s parents, just for better information.

    "Yes." Tian Fu Hei was a little glad that he didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. When he met Ruan yu''er, a woman who was a tiger inside and outside, he felt like a woman.

    "Hum, do your best!" Ji Ting is too lazy to take care of their Lin family''s affairs. He has been a good man for so many years. Before Ruan yu''er didn''t listen to advice and made trouble again and again. Now why do he have to work hard?

    "Over there, Miss Fang..." Tian fuhei knew that Ji Ting didn''t want to go on, so he consciously changed the topic.

    "Little dream, you don''t have to report any more. When she meets Zhan Rui, you''ll tell me." Ji Ting stands up from the sofa with a crutch. Recently, the weather is getting better. He is happy to go out to bask in the sun.

    Fang Mengru is determined to leave. They have no choice but to watch her go out.

    "Don''t follow me Flower mother kick in the son''s butt, ferociously issued the order.

    "Didn''t you just say let her go?" Hualinhai wrongly lying on the ground, he must get up in the wrong way today, or how to bully him!

    "Don''t be wordy." Hua''s mother obviously didn''t care about his weak and innocent appearance. She kicked him on the waist and warned with a overcast face: "even if she can''t be my daughter-in-law, it''s at least half of my daughter. Don''t you hurry to look at me!"In fact, Hua''s mother had planned to take Fang Mengru as her daughter, but she wanted to let her be her daughter-in-law, so she didn''t hold such a meeting.

    So Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao leave Hua''s house one after another, and follow Fang Mengru secretly all the way, like two guilty little mice.

    "You like her?" Hualinhai driving car, seems to ask casually, eyes have been staring at the front of the bus, just Fang Mengru on the car.

    "And you?" Lu Yuntao didn''t answer. Usually in this case, he can only explain that he is not sure and he is serious.

    "Like, but not love, treat her as a sister." This is true. Although Hua Linhai admits that Fang Mengru is very cute and cute, and occasionally stays cute like a small animal, his feelings for her only stay in friendship and family.

    "Sometimes, I wonder what kind of girl you love." All of a sudden, a man with some Niang guns became very man and tasteful. Lu Yuntao was a little uncomfortable and looked sideways. Well, hualinhai is still a monster.

    "At the first glance, let me blush the woman with heart rate accelerating!" Hualinhai smile, find a place to stop the car, see Fang Mengru said there is a place to go, is to go back to school.

    Standing at the gate of the school, Fang Mengru has a feeling of long separation. Now the students go to practice separately, and they don''t know who else she can find to take her for a period of time.

    "Fang Mengru." Behind a strange voice sounded, Fang Mengru instinctively looked back, the man wearing a cap, hat brim pressure is very low, so low that she can''t see clearly, more can''t tell "he" is male or female in the end.

    Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao are sitting in the car talking about Fang Mengru. Lu Yuntao''s expression is suddenly a little strange.

    "There''s something wrong with that man." Lu Yuntao points to the pole not far behind Fang Mengru. Behind the pole is a man in casual clothes. The hat on his head completely covers his appearance. The man has been looking at Fang Mengru furtively.

    "I''ll go down and have a look." Hualinhai followed Lu Yuntao''s line of sight to see past, vaguely aware of a trace of inappropriate.

    Blue sky, sunny, the man suddenly said a few words, rushed to Fang Mengru.

    Hualinhai only felt a flash of cold light in front of him. He cried in his heart. When he turned back, the door on Lu Yuntao''s side had already been opened. Where was his figure.

    Hualinhai got out of the car in a hurry and ran past. He tried hard to get through the crowd and saw blood on the ground.

    The blood, along with the light colored clothes halo open, enchanting red, just like a blooming rose, a little bit to take away the color of life.

 Chapter 74

    "Are you Fang Mengru?" The man''s voice was low.

    Fang Mengru didn''t know why, so she nodded. The next second, the other side had already rushed to the front of her eyes. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a dagger in the other side''s hand. She was stabbing her abdomen quickly, but her body was pushed hard.

    Lu Yuntao just saw that the situation was not right. He rushed over. He wanted to pull Fang Mengru into his arms, but his eyes saw the dagger in the man''s hand. He didn''t even think about it. He subconsciously pushed her away. It was just this time that the man''s dagger only stabbed Fang Mengru''s waist.

    When the man saw that he had missed, he wanted to leave, but he found Fang Mengru standing on one side and quickly raised the knife in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yuntao was in front of Fang Mengru at this critical moment, and the knife was inserted into his left arm.

    At this time, the man realized that the situation was not right. Taking advantage of Lu Yuntao''s stabbing, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Yuntao in the stomach, turned and ran.

    On this side, Lu Yuntao didn''t expect that Fang Mengru''s strength was too strong because he was protecting Fang Mengru behind him, so he fell to the ground with her confused behind him.

    Although the wound on Fang Mengru''s waist is not deep, her blood volume is amazing. In addition, Lu Yuntao just fell to the ground with her. Now she looks straight at the sky with her eyes, her brain is blank, and Lu Yuntao''s nervous voice comes from her ears.

    He''s calling her name. It''s loud.

    However, she only has Ji zhanrui who saved her in the front hall of J era. What should she do? It turned out that in the moment of life and death, she still couldn''t forget him.

    Tears fall from the corner of her eyes and can''t be seen in the soil. Fang Mengru feels very tired. She seems to close her eyes and have a rest. Her eyelids close slowly. Ji zhanrui, do you know? I miss you very much, very much.

    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the video? " The voice on the other end of the phone began to smile.

    The hand that tassel holds the phone begins to tremble. The man on the screen who rushes to Fang Mengru is no more familiar than Lu Yuntao.

    "Yuntao, how is he?" The tone of the tassel sounded very bad, with a little shiver.

    "You didn''t get a call from the hospital, which probably means he''s OK!" The other side lightly smile, as if the future partner''s life and death has nothing to do with him.

    "You Tassel began to regret, why she should be infected with this man like the devil.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve done what you asked. The rest is up to you." The man is still as steady as a mountain, calmly hang up the phone.

    Damn it! He is Satan, is the devil, why does she want to provoke him! Tassel''s line of sight contacts the blood on the video. She calls in fear. She must find Lu Yuntao quickly. He must not have an accident.

    There was a teacher in the crowd, who happened to be Fang Mengru''s Department counselor. Because Ke Hanqing had been giving thousands of instructions before, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ke Hanqing.

    Ji zhanrui is summoning branch managers from other regions in his office. When Ke Hanqing rushes up in panic, Lin Xiaoya stops him at the door. In fact, she just wants to give him a chance to understand that it''s wrong for him to have a secret love for her, but obviously all the ideas about "secret love" are Lin Xiaoya''s one-man show, self-made and self directed.

    "Get out of the way." Ke Hanqing stares at Lin Xiaoya, puzzled that she stops her behavior.

    "Sorry, Mr. Ke, Mr. Ji is busy." Lin Xiaoya''s hands are open, and she looks awe inspiring.

    "I have something important to ask her." Ke Hanqing wants to get around her, but Lin Xiaoya finds out.

    "Although I know you are interested in me, I don''t like you at all." When Lin Xiaoya bravely refuses Ke Hanqing, Ke Hanqing only feels that she has an impulse to strangle her. Which eye does she see that he is secretly in love with her?!

    Fortunately, Qin Dingding didn''t come up. Otherwise, Ke Hanqing didn''t know how to explain this to her. However, he finally understood why Qin Dingding refused to enter the president''s office again when she heard that Lin Xiaoya came to work in the company. It turned out that Lin Xiaoya was very ill.

    "Get out of here." Ke Hanqing''s face was gloomy. If it had not been for the Lin family''s recent business dealings with the Ke family, he would have kicked her aside.

    "Why are you so angry?" Lin Xiaoya is scared to death. Ke Hanqing''s angry appearance is directly judged in her eyes as the expression of shyness to anger after seeing through secret love.

    God, why don''t you come here with a thunder to kill the evil in front of you? She''s absolutely brain damaged. How did she enter the j age?!

    "Pa --" Ke Hanqing is too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaoya anymore. He turns aside and pushes the office door open.

    "I found her." Ke Hanqing''s endless words changed Ji zhanrui''s face again and again.

    Ji zhanrui, who has always been resolute and rigorous in his work, rushed out with a panic expression before finishing the report of the branch manager for the first time.

    Lin Xiaoya stands by the door, feeling that Ke Hanqing''s "found her" has something to do with Fang Mengru. She purses her lips, leaves the branch manager who is stiff in the same place, takes her coat and follows her.

    Ji zhanrui is upset in the morning. When Ke Hanqing and Lin Xiaoya argue at the door, he is very upset. He is trying to let Ke Hanqing in, but he doesn''t expect that he will bring him too much news that Fang Mengru is stabbed at the school gate.Qin Tingding almost drove his car as a roller coaster. He ran several red lights all the way, but he broke all the rules. Even so, Ji zhanrui still thought the car was too slow.

    Lu Yuntao''s left hand is hanging with plaster. Fortunately, the knife didn''t hurt the main artery, but there are some bone cracks. He needs to be cast for some time. Hua Linhai is sitting with him in the hospital corridor, anxiously waiting for the news from Fang Mengru.

    "Hello, a girl named Fang Mengru was sent to the hospital. Where is she now?" Qin Tingding holds a nurse nearby and asks anxiously. Hualin Haiwen raises his eyes. For a moment, he blushes like a tomato and his heart beats like a drum.

    "She''s here." Hualinhai stares at Qin Dingding like a demon, and the two men behind her are shielded by him.

    Lu Yuntao is suspicious of hualinhai''s reaction, suddenly feel two extremely unfriendly eyes shot at him.

    "Where is she?" Ji zhanrui looks at the bloodstain on Lu Yuntao''s body. It''s obvious that he just injured his arm. Then all the blood belongs to Fang Mengru?!

    Where on earth has that woman gone in the past month? Why was he stabbed again? What happened? Ji zhanrui only feels that he has many problems in his mind. He wants to ask too many questions, but he doesn''t know where to start.

    "Operating room." Lu Yuntao''s words are concise and comprehensive. The two men''s eyes are opposite, and they fight each other.

    "Is she badly hurt?" Qin Tingting was worried, holding the clothes of hualinhai.

    "Lumbar side injury, the specific is not clear." Hualinhai heart Bang move, look to Qin Ting Ting''s line of sight can no longer move.

    "She''ll be fine." From the first sight of hualinhai, Ke Hanqing didn''t like the way he looked at Qin Dingding. Even if he was reckless, would it be so obvious?! As if he wanted to swallow Qin Tingding, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help pulling Qin Tingding into his arms and patting her on the shoulder to comfort her.

    Who is he? What''s their relationship? Hua Linhai''s whole mind was on Qin Dingding. At this time, a "salty pig hand" stretched out to her shoulder, and he noticed Ke Hanqing standing beside her.

    "Ji zhanrui, you''d better bite my teeth!" Lu Yuntao listened to Fang Mengru''s words before she fell into a coma. At that moment, he felt that something was breaking in his heart. Although he didn''t know what had happened between her and Ji zhanrui, he could not help but wave his fist at Ji zhanrui.

    "Tao! Are you all right? " Just as Lu Yuntao''s fist was about to fall, the whole person of tassel rushed into Lu Yuntao''s arms and hugged him tightly.

    "Tassel, get out of the way and let me beat him first." Lu Yuntao pushes the tassel with one arm, but she can''t push her Octopus like embrace away. Her twining power and adsorption power are first-class.

    "Well, hit me? Why? " Ji zhanrui''s unhappiness has been suppressed for too long, especially when Lu Yuntao and a man he doesn''t know appear together with Fang Mengru. He has long wanted to vent his emotions, and Lu Yuntao opens a gap.

 Chapter 75

    "What are you arguing about?" Just finished the operation of the doctor, came out from the operating room, while taking off the mask while yelling: "do not know the hospital can not be loud?"

    Ji zhanrui raises his eyebrows. It seems that the doctor is the one with the biggest voice now, right? The cold air slowly spread from the fundus of his eyes to the whole body of the doctor. He shivered and looked at Ji zhanrui. The ice eyes seemed to ask how the people in him were.

    "The left side of the waist was scratched by a sharp tool and sewed three stitches. The nurse will send her back to the ward later." The doctor answered in a low voice. He trotted away as soon as he finished. He didn''t want to be watched by Ji zhanrui any more. It was terrible. It wasn''t human eyes at all.

    "Did you get hurt because of Fang Mengru?" In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, even if she found Lu Yuntao''s Hospital, she tried to endure that she didn''t show up until he informed her. Naturally, she had to pretend that she didn''t know.

    "I wanted you to take care of her. Forget it. We''re not needed here." Lu Yuntao looks at Qin Dingding. He nods to her, saying hello. He leaves with the sea of flowers and tassels.

    At the same time, Lin Xiaoya, who is following them all the way, is standing at the corner of the corridor. She just hears the words of tassel. It turns out that the little bitch is coming back, but it seems that she will soon have another like-minded partner. Staring at the back of tassel, Lin Xiaoya hums with pride: Fang Mengru, you can come back, let''s see how much Ji zhanrui loves me Thick!

    Sobbing, sobbing

    Who is crying? Why does it sound so sad? Because does she miss someone?

    "Ji zhanrui..." On the bed, Fang Mengru''s face was as white as paper. On the side of the bed, Qin Tingting touched her cheek. Tears dropped on her arms one by one. Suddenly, her fingers trembled and her mouth mured.

    "I''m here." Ji zhanrui, who stayed on the other side, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his slender fingers. He didn''t know what she had dreamt of, but he showed such a sad expression. Ji zhanrui was distressed.

    Although Ji zhanrui still doesn''t understand why Lu Yuntao and the other man appear beside Fang Mengru, there is nothing better than seeing her again.

    Fang Mengru frowns. It is obvious that she is sleeping uneasily, especially when she hears Ji zhanrui''s voice. Her thoughts are struggling. On the one hand, she agrees to leave Ji zhanrui. On the other hand, she can''t go against her heart.

    "What?" Ji Ting cut off half a branch with a pair of scissors, and a pot of potted plants was destroyed. Instead of looking at it, he put down his scissors and rushed to Tian Fu Hei''s eyes. He grabbed his collar and asked, "who did it?! Didn''t I ask you to send someone to protect her? Why does this happen again? "

    "She was assassinated at the school gate. The person who sent her thought it was her classmate. I didn''t expect that..." Tian Fu Hei''s voice became lower and lower. At last, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He drooped his head and said, "that man has slipped away."

    "What do you mean? Is there anyone else who can get away from you? " Ji Ting only feels angry. How can none of them work at the critical moment?

    "There were too many people at that time, and the guy had a receptionist." Tian fuhei felt guilty about Fang Mengru being stabbed under his own eyes in broad daylight. He thought nothing big would happen, so he didn''t send him to be a first-class expert, otherwise he would be arrested.

    "Where''s Zhan Rui?" Ji Ting waved his hand. It''s too late to investigate the responsibility.

    "The school has informed Mr. Ke that they have gone to the hospital now." When the news of Fang Mengru''s assassination came, Tian Fu Hei immediately sent a good hand to investigate the news.

    "Come on, let''s go too." Ji Ting put on his coat and hat and went to the gate.

    Tian fuhei was puzzled. Didn''t the master say that we should let it be? Now why do you have to mix it?

    Fang Mengru was woken up. When she woke up, Qin Dingding was the only one in the ward. She was standing at the end of the bed and looking out the door.

    "Hey, stinky boy, you''re back." Ji Ting didn''t expect that Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing would stand in the way of the ward door, so in the hospital, even though he was so angry that he wanted to swear, the volume was still controlled.

    "Last time you talked to her alone, she was missing for a month. Do you think I''ll let you see her?" Ji zhanrui is a head higher than Ji ting. He fiercely blocks the door of the ward. He doesn''t have to exclude his grandfather in this way, but this is the most effective way.

    "How do you know what you didn''t do wrong?" Ji Ting deliberately pretends to know nothing and looks at Ji zhanrui with an oblique eye.

    "Black uncle, send grandfather back." Ji zhanrui doesn''t eat his way and simply throws the problem to Tian fuhei.

    "Let Mr. Ji in!" Fang Mengru tried to maintain her calm and sat with her arms.

    "What are you doing? The doctor said, "try not to move." Qin Dingding''s mind was at the door, but he didn''t expect Fang Mengru to sit up directly behind him.

    "Ding Ding, please, will you?" Fang Mengru''s eyes were full of entreaties. There was a trace of blood oozing from her left waist, and there was no trace of blood on her lips.

    Fang Mengru left without leaving a word. Qin Dingding went back to s city specially. She ran away from home for many years and then came back home. Almost she couldn''t come back. As a result, the first word she said when she woke up was to see Ji ting?!"Pa --" a month''s worry and anger finally broke out. Qin Dingding slapped Fang Mengru in the face, so loud that even people outside could hear him. For a moment, Ji Ting, Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing and Tian fuhei rushed in.

    "Fang Mengru, you''ve had enough!" The hand Qin Tingding left was still shaking.

    "What are you crazy about?" Fang Mengru''s face is red and swollen immediately. Ji zhanrui can''t help coming forward, but he is dragged by Ke Hanqing.

    "Go away! You guys, Ji, get out of here! " Red eyes in the flash of fire, Qin Ting Ting turned his head moment, Ke Hanqing Leng for a moment.

    "You Qin Dingding pointed to Ji zhanrui and roared: "since you appear, everything has been disturbed. You have upset her heart. I have said that I want to let go or seize it. You should give her a definite word as soon as possible, and promise her if you don''t take her seriously."

    "And you!" Qin Tingting pointed to Ji Ting again and glared at him fiercely: "don''t think you are old, no one dares to say you, why she disappeared? I don''t know, but it has something to do with you. Don''t think you are great. She should decide her own way. Why do you worry about it?"

    "The most outrageous thing is you. Is it fun to run away from home? Last time I jumped out of Ji zhanrui''s building, how about this time? How did you get out? " Qin Tingding moved her eyes to Fang Mengru. She was still in a daze, and her face was burning with pain.

    "If you love him, just stand up for me. Don''t listen to the old men who are going to the coffin. You''d better get those words out of my body!"

    The old man in the coffin?! Are you talking about him? Ji Ting''s face is cloudy and sunny. This little girl has a strong mouth. It seems that he is worried too much. He wanted to persuade Fang Mengru to let it go, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to appear.

    "If you don''t love him, stay away from him. I''ll help you if you hide from him. I''ll help you if you get around him. What''s the matter if you throw me away?"

    What do you mean? If Fang Mengru comes back like this in the future, will Qin Dingding be her accomplice? Ji zhanrui holds his chest in both hands and raises his eyebrows in displeasure.

    "Fang Mengru, you really go too far. If you don''t leave a note for them, why don''t you tell me? Do you think I''ll be on their side? "

    I''m not on their side. I''ll stand wherever you stand! Ke Hanqing was very sorry. Just now he was glad he didn''t have the surname "Ji". How could he be rejected?

    "After all these years of sisterhood, where do you put me? I''m just not worthy of your trust? Even if you don''t have a place to go, my place is enough for both of us

    From tough to weak, Qin Tingding burst into tears after venting, and the wailing voice made Fang Mengru numb.

    "Fang Mengru, you bastard!" Qin Dingding, hoarse, squatted down.

 Chapter 76

    When Fang Mengru came back, Ji Ting was smiling at her. The smile seemed like a ray of sunshine, which potentially encouraged her.

    So Fang Mengru jumped out of bed without saying a word, stood in front of Qin Tingding with bare feet, squatted down slowly with pain, and wiped away the tears on Qin Tingding''s face little by little.

    "Don''t cry, it''s too much make-up." Fang Mengru is not very comforting.

    "You''re a liar. I don''t have makeup." Xu had cried and made a scene. Qin Dingding would listen to Fang Mengru''s words and smile instead of tears.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll never hide it from you again." Fang Mengru is like a child who admits her mistake. She squats down in front of Qin Dingding and holds her hand. Her tears suddenly fall down.

    So, what Fang Mengru herself means is that she will disappear silently again in the future? Ji zhanrui ignores the departure of Ji ting and Tian Fu Hei. Instead, he is worried about each other''s words.

    "Does it hurt?" Qin Tingding touched her swollen face, some remorse just too hard.

    "No pain." Fang Mengru shed more tears.

    "No pain, why are you crying?" Qin Tingding couldn''t help being cruel to her again. Didn''t he say that you shouldn''t cheat her?

    "It hurts." Fang Mengru pointed to her waist, and tears fell on her bare feet. Although it was not winter, Fang Mengru was still a little cold. The wound on her waist seemed to split. She felt that the sick suit was sticky and cold, which made her uncomfortable.

    "You, take her to bed." Qin Tingding looks like a high spirited queen. She looks up at Ji zhanrui and doesn''t blush at all for what she just scolded him.

    "Go and call the doctor quickly!" Ji zhanrui didn''t need Qin Tingding to say that he had already picked up Fang Mengru and walked to bed. Qin Tingding patted Ke Hanqing and immediately began to give orders.

    I don''t know whether Ji Ting was awakened by Qin Tingding''s scolding or to express his guilt. He sent someone to send Wang Han back soon after he went back. After all, Wang Han''s medicine is more effective than the doctors in this humble hospital.

    Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru seem to be back to the previous state. She doesn''t say she doesn''t ask. In order to better take care of Fang Mengru''s injury, Qin Dingding specially takes Fang Mengru home. Except that Wang Han can come in every day for diagnosis, all other people are shut out.

    "Have you handed in the design plan?" Qin Dingding is cooking in the kitchen when she suddenly remembers that the counselor of the Department called her today and asked Fang Mengru lying in the living room. The wound on her side waist has been much better these days. Sure enough, Wang Han''s medical skills are not boastful.

    "I sent it to counselors online." Fang Mengru walked carefully. Although the wound was much better, she felt a little stingy when she walked with a little force.

    "When are you going back to the age of J?" Qin Tingding asked casually, but her eyes were too concerned about the expression on Fang Mengru''s face.

    "I quit." Fang Mengru sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV.

    In fact, everyone can see that Fang Mengru is deliberately hiding from Ji zhanrui these days. That day in the ward, when he holds her, she is very nervous and defensive.

    "Ji He said interns have no right to resign. " After thinking about it, Qin Tingding changed someone''s name to the third person.

    "What kind of department am I?" Fang Mengru suddenly snorted coldly. Will she continue to be a doorman? What doesn''t have the right to resign? He''s just afraid that he will have less fun.

    "Advertising planning department." Qin Dingding shook the bead on his hand and brought the plate to the table. "After you disappeared, Leng MOJIN never showed up."

    "Isn''t he well yet?" Fang Mengru asked her with a frown. He looked like he was wearing a bandage in his mind. He was haggard and distressing. It was all her fault to make him look like that.

    "No, he has been working hard ever since he got better. Recently, the branch in the northern region took on several new cases, and he automatically sent them to work." Qin Tingding is a bit depressed, and the topic goes around, but he doesn''t see Fang Mengru asking Ji zhanrui more.

    "Oh." She owes Leng MOJIN too much. Fang Mengru can''t help but feel guilty for her willfulness at the thought that she can''t see him off.

    Remembering that she owed Leng MOJIN, Fang Mengru flashed by the man who blocked her, Lu Yuntao. I don''t know if his injury is better.

    After coming out of the hospital, Fang Mengru tells Qin Dingding all about living in hualinhai''s home, including Ji Ting''s words.

    "Lin Xiaoya has come to the company." After setting the dishes, Qin went to the living room and helped Fang Mengru to the dining table.

    "What happened to her?" Fang Mengru is holding vegetables and chewing. She suddenly thinks of Li Yifan''s call to let her go back to school. I''m afraid Lin Xiaoya''s decision to go to work in J times was probably made at that time.

    "To be honest, what''s your attitude towards Ji zhanrui?" At last, Qin could not hold back, so he asked directly.

    "Recently, Lin Xiaoya has been discharging to him everywhere. As a normal man, facing so much electricity all day, sooner or later he will be corona." Qin Dingding is not exaggerating to say that although she does not like Lin Xiaoya very much, Lin Xiaoya seems to be very popular among men. For example, Qi Feng is bewildered by her and is willing to run around for her all day."Oh." Fang Mengru answered weakly and pulled the rice at random. What''s her attitude towards him?

    Want to close but must be far away from the love, there are always some scruples, but she did not know exactly what caused the two people now the sense of distance.

    What kind of attitude is this? Fang Mengru holds the master to the light, the dazzling light makes her eyes sour.

    Yes, Ji zhanrui is just like light. In front of him, she has always been like a fool greedy for his temperature, but she doesn''t know that if the light is too strong, it will burn people.

    Retreating to the dark corner, the feeling of longing for light at the bottom of my heart is more intense. What should I do? Now she seems to go into the mire, deep in it, good pain

    "Nah, do you hear me? She didn''t say anything Qin Dingding said to Ji zhanrui, who was standing in the corner of the corridor while throwing away the garbage.

    If Ke Hanqing didn''t have to beg for her help, Qin Diding really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but she knew that this time she was not only helping Ji zhanrui, but also helping Fang Mengru.

    "Well." It''s a bit cold at night. Ji zhanrui stood downstairs for more than three hours just because of the short conversation between Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru. He just wanted to know whether her heart was biased towards him, but she never said anything.

    "Go back, don''t blow the cold wind here." Seeing Ji zhanrui''s expressionless face, Qin Tingding felt sad at the bottom of his heart. That''s the same expression at home. It''s clear that two people who love each other can''t get together?

    After Fang Mengru moved back to Qin Dingding, Ji zhanrui''s car would stop downstairs for a long time every night. Qin Dingding guessed that Fang Mengru knew it, or she would not stare at the window of the living room every night in a daze, like she wanted to see but was afraid to see it.

    But this point, Qin Ting Ting did not go to pierce, after all, is their two feelings, can not tolerate a third person''s advice, disturbed the track of two people.

    "Qin Ding Ding." Ji zhanrui''s face was dignified. Qin Dingding thought that the goods wanted to say something thank you. Just as he wanted to get rid of it, he heard him say: "Lin Xiaoya didn''t give me a discharge. Don''t talk nonsense in the future."

    Shit, your sister! No discharge is strange, the business line is almost not straightforward to your eyes! Qin Tintin suddenly had a sense of disorder, reminding herself that she was a lady, while keeping a smile on her face, she turned and left.

    TMD, who cares about such a stupid man who is as proud and coquettish as wood! It must be the wrong way for her to go downstairs!

    "Wait a minute." Ji zhanrui doesn''t know, so he calls her in a hurry.

    "Grandfather''s birthday at the end of the month, let me invite you to dinner." Ji zhanrui passes the card in his hand.

    Standing on the third step, Qin Dingding looked down at Ji zhanrui''s two elegant cards from a high place. He calmly received them and, with an elegant smile, tore up the cards and threw them on Ji zhanrui.

    "Birthday dinner? Who''s going to the old man''s Hongmen banquet

 Chapter 77

    Since Qin Tintin tore up the invitation card in front of Ji zhanrui, Ji Ting didn''t know where to hear the news. He sent two cards to Qin Tintin''s mailbox every day, and the thickness of the invitation card was getting thicker and thicker, until Qin Tintin finally used the scissors to destroy the card.

    "Who is Miss Qin, please? We have your express delivery. " The courier stood at the door and yelled. All of them looked at Qin Dingding, making her want to hide.

    "Wow, what a beautiful box." A woman began to fantasize about the contents of the packing box.

    "I don''t know who sent it?" Another woman winked at Ke Hanqing''s office.

    When a group of people gossip, Qin Dingding always thinks that the box is not a good thing. As soon as he is ready to throw it directly into the garbage can, he is robbed by his colleagues.

    "Why? What''s this? " This group of cheeky women opened her box with all their hands. Two of them were holding an unidentified object three centimeters thick.

    "There are only three words on the invitation card." We all wondered who had given such a strange gift.

    Invitation card? Qin Ding Ding flashed through his mind. Today, all kinds of cards were snatched. Sure enough, the three big characters of gilding stood in the middle.

    Ji Ting! You old bugger! How can they be more annoying than their father! Qin Dingding conveniently put another three centimeter thick board into the drawer. Since she had to go, she just went. Anyway, she didn''t want money for free.

    "Tao, I stewed the soup, and now I''m under the Fengying culture building." Liusu gets up early in the morning and stews beef bone soup. She wants to make up for Lu Yuntao''s health. After carefully dressing up, she appears downstairs in Fengying culture.

    In order to prevent people from guessing that he is the boss of Mochi, Lu Yuntao banned tassels from entering Fengying culture. Even when he went to Mochi at night, he went through a secret channel.

    "Go back." Lu Yuntao is preparing for a meeting. When he hears the voice of tassel, he is not happy. Fang Mengru suddenly leaves the hospital without any news. This kind of waiting for someone''s news is the most irritating.

    "But I haven''t slept all night. Just for this soup, would you like to try it?" Because of the appearance of wind and shadow culture, today''s tassel is painted with light makeup, and her dress is also very simple. She is so careful, but in exchange for his two words.

    "Go back." Close the mobile phone, Lu Yuntao conveniently throw the mobile phone into the drawer.

    "You don''t have to be so fierce, do you?" Hua Linhai rubbed his nose and sighed helplessly. Since he came back from the hospital, Lu Yuntao has become very impatient and always loses his temper. He is like a child who can''t get sugar and has nowhere to vent his unhappiness.

    Roll back, how simple and direct words, tears blurred his eyes, tassel holding the insulation bucket squat down.

    Lu Yuntao, why don''t you look back at me no matter how hard I try? Why do you have to be so heartless to me? Lu Yuntao, let me love you, OK?

    "Hey, look at that woman crying!"

    "Ah, really, is she lovelorn?"

    "Dumped by a man? Ming Ming looks so beautiful

    "Maybe Xiao San is too strong."

    The two women who passed by were laughing and walking away, but they succeeded in lighting the fire at the bottom of tassel''s heart.

    Is Xiao San too strong?

    It''s true that he has never been gentle with her. He used to smile at her tenderly. When did he protect her when he was sick? When did this kind of tenderness go away forever?

    This is not a difficult question to answer. I always pay close attention to Lu Yuntao''s every move and know clearly that everything has changed since he went to Fang Mengru school.

    And this terrible change, after every time Lu Yuntao meets Fang Mengru, will increase one point, until today, evolved into his indifference and impatience to her.

    Fang Mengru, you robbed my man and took away my last happiness. Why didn''t you die? Why? Why don''t you die!!!

    "She''s not dead yet." The wind dried the tears on the tassel face, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes were extremely cold in the sun. She calmly took out her mobile phone and dialed out the phone, and there was no previous fear in her voice.

    "Oh? How lucky she is It seems that what they are talking about is not a life at all, more like how nice the weather is today.

    "I said I would kill her." The tassel rose slowly, with a cool sneer on her mouth. At this time, her face looked like a dark flower blooming beside hell, enchanting and evil.

    "I killed you once." The other side has some innocent tone. Obviously, without better interests to tempt him, he will not offer any help.

    "I repeat, she''s not dead." Liusu is stubborn. Even if he didn''t succeed in the last assassination, he hurt Lu Yuntao by mistake. She hasn''t figured out the account with him yet.

    "So, as I said, she was lucky." There are some rogues on the other side, and the smile in his tone is not completely covered up. It is obvious that his behavior is a malicious provocation."I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your character is still so bad." Tassel is no longer persistent, since he has what he wants, and she can give, so it doesn''t matter, business always want you to come and I go to the deal, as long as Fang Mengru she died. "What are your conditions?"

    "Have a good time." The other side praised, while playing with the small medicine bottle in his hand, said indifferently: "the end of the month is Ji Ting''s birthday party, I need you to get in, and I will find someone to convey the next thing to you."

    When the phone hangs up, the tassel is a bit unpredictable. What''s the man thinking? Does he think so confidently that cheating on Ji Ting''s birthday party will escape Ji Ting''s eyes?

    Forget it, this is not the problem she should worry about at all. The most important thing now is to wait for the news of Fang Mengru''s death.

    "The master is back. Go to inform his wife." At Lin''s residence, housekeeper Li sees the car coming in outside the door and sends someone to inform Ruan yu''er who is in the study.

    Ruan yu''er happily arranged her clothes and hurried to the gate. Before her feet were settled, she saw Lin Yechang coming down from the car in a dark gray suit.

    Over the past few years, Ruan yu''er has seen Lin Lin Chang a few times. He has not seen him for a long time. He has become more straight and handsome. Even with the passage of time, there is no trace on him. He is still as heartwarming as when they met him.

    As he approached step by step, he still had a gentle smile on his face. Ruan yu''er had to admit that he had always been a calm man.

    However, when he learned about Fang Jinger''s death more than ten years ago, he became irritable and restless, and his mood and spirit were out of control frequently. For the first time, Ruan yu''er understood that the man who had been sleeping with her for many years was not without temper, but she had never touched his scales.

    Fang jing''er is Lin Yechang''s villain.

    "Why don''t you say it in advance?" Since Lin Lin Chang left home for such a long time, Ruan yu''er finally realized that she was unruly and willful. She would only push him farther and farther away. She might as well use the fact that she had been left at home for many years to arouse Lin Lin Chang''s love.

    "Just arrived today." Lin Yechang smiles with sadness. Every time he comes back to Lin''s home and sees Ruan yu''er''s face, he will think of the smile on her face when jing''er died more than ten years ago, which is a kind of quick and dripping smile after success.

    It''s a pity that after so many years, no matter how Lin Lin Chang secretly searches, he can''t find the whereabouts of Fang jing''er''s children. Even Mr. Ji hasn''t heard from him. Lin Lin Chang looks gloomy at the thought of this. This family really makes him unable to stay!

    Just in time? Ruan yu''er casually picks her eyebrows. She always knows that he is not in X city, but he never goes back to this home. He is looking for Fang jing''er''s daughter.

    It''s just, how could she leave him a clue!

    When Ruan yu''er designed for Fang jing''er to marry Shen Tongyu, she never thought that one day she would let Lin Yechang discover Fang Mengru''s whereabouts.

    Lin Yechang has only one daughter, Lin Xiaoya, and only one wife, Ruan yu''er.

    Ten years ago, Ruan yu''er could strangle Fang jing''er herself. Today, more than ten years later, she can kill another Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 78

    "Xiaoru, don''t you really have to go?" When Qin Tingding came home, she took out the three centimeter invitation letter, and now put two pieces of things on the table. She had a feeling of how spectacular the scene was.

    "Well." Fang Mengru turns a page of book and sweeps the things on the table. I''m afraid that the people who make this kind of things have no one else except grandfather Ji. Of course, mother Hua will follow suit when she knows.

    "I don''t like places with too many people. Go and play!" A little smile, Fang Mengru some Lengshen, and many places will have him? What''s more, the banquet was held in Ji''s old house, and the chance of not meeting Ji zhanrui is zero.

    "Well, I won''t go either." Qin Dingding, who was still in the mood to pick out the dress, suddenly lost his interest and stuffed a small black dress back into the cupboard.

    "I''m bored when you''re away." That is to say, Qin Tintin''s face showed a reluctant expression. Her eyes staring at the invitation were dim, as if accusing her of how disappointed she was.

    "I''ll go with you then?" Fang Mengru feels sorry to hear Qin Tingding say that. After she lives here, she seldom goes out to socialize. For people in the public relations department, there is no social circle, which means that she will face unemployment.

    "Really? Then I''ll help you choose the dress. " Qin Tingding jumped up with joy. Can''t she find her weakness? Haha, thanks to bringing back some dresses from home this time, she must make Fang Mengru show up in surprise at this banquet, and let Ji zhanrui know that Fang Mengru is very marketable!

    After the success of the treacherous scheme, Qin Tingding hummed and walked briskly. His fingers glided over each dress. Which "battle dress" would he choose?

    In recent days, Leng MOJIN has come back from other places. First, the design has been completed. Second, Ji Ting''s birthday party is around the corner. Third, he takes advantage of these days to fully understand that even if Fang Mengru can''t accept him, his heart doesn''t want to give up. So determined and persistent, he can''t help meeting Fang Mengru and telling her.

    The reason why Leng MOJIN didn''t disturb Fang Mengru at Qin Tingding''s residence is that Tian fuhei told him what happened recently with the tacit consent of Ji ting. All kinds of misunderstandings between Leng MOJIN and Ji Ting were solved.

    Even if Ji Ting is merciless, he didn''t plan to be cruel to each other from the beginning. At most, he just considered her danger and wanted to bring her into the ranks of Ji''s granddaughter and send her to study abroad, but he didn''t expect things to go against his wishes.

    Leng MOJIN learns about what happened to Fang Mengru after she left, and recently Hua''s mother recognized her as her daughter. She must be very upset recently. At this time, he can do better for her. I''m afraid he has to step back and wait for her to take the initiative to talk to him.

    After meeting Qin Tingding, Hua Linhai was distracted from time to time. Her mind was full of her weeping face in the hospital and Ke Hanqing''s disgusting face in her memory.

    Seeing her son''s appearance of being lost, Hua''s mother thought it was because of Fang Mengru at first. After all kinds of spying, she was surprised to find that this time, their son of Hua''s family was so excited that she fell in love with Fang Mengru''s good sisters.

    "A sister to a sister is a lover to a brother." It was with this sentence that Hua Linhai was moved by Hua''s mother. Relying on her father''s love for her, she accepted Fang Mengru as her daughter and made a table of wine to recognize her.

    Of course, in addition to the family and Fang Mengru, mother Hua also strongly invited Qin Dingding, who lived with Fang Mengru.

    After a meal, Hua''s mother was not sure what Qin Tingding thought of Hua Linhai, but at least she thought that her daughter-in-law was not bad. She simply invited Fang Mengru and Qin Tingding to Hua''s house for dinner every two days, which was called "eating together with many people, even the meal was very delicious.".

    On the other hand, Ji zhanrui is busy preparing for Ji Ting''s birthday party, besides wandering downstairs for three or four hours on time every day. At least the list of guests has to be checked again and again. In previous years, Ji Ting took care of these things in person. This year, because Ji Ting still remembers that Ji zhanrui stopped himself in the hospital, he has to throw the burden on him.

    "It''s a great gathering." The sufferer is always Ke Hanqing. Since last night, he has been helping Ji zhanrui search his database to see who else hasn''t been called. At this meeting, he is yawning and laughing with great interest while holding a night''s paper.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t know why, so he took over the list. Fang Mengru, Qin Dingding, Lin Xiaoya, Lu Yuntao, hualinhai and Liusu were all arranged on this paper.

    "Have you checked the background of hualinhai?" Ji zhanrui has heard Ke Hanqing''s report that there is no relationship between him and Fang Mengru, but recently he was forced by the flower family''s charming flower mother to decide to be brother and sister.

    "Have you heard of the flower family in s city?" I don''t know. After checking, Ke Hanqing found that hualinhai''s identity was not simple.

    Ji zhanrui nods casually. In his impression, s city flower family is also very important in s city.

    "Hualinhai is a branch of the Huajia family. His father moved to X city when he was young and separated from the Huajia family. Even so, their family is pretty good." Ke Hanqing''s intention is to reassure Ji zhanrui that Fang Mengru is not at all at a loss in this matter."In fact, if you want to like her, take the initiative." Ke Hanqing has been bored recently. Of course, he just doesn''t feel satisfied mentally.

    Especially after seeing Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, the awkward couple, Ke Hanqing''s mind always sprouts an idea of trying to make up the two, but he is repeatedly defeated by Qin Ding.

    What''s more, haughty and charming are not suitable for Ji zhanrui''s character attributes.

    "I want to see her, too." As soon as Fang Mengru is mentioned, Ji zhanrui can''t help sighing. They haven''t talked well for nearly two months. Since the last parting in the hospital, she hasn''t been seen for more than half a month. She stays at home every day. Although he knows that her injury is not all right and it''s inconvenient to go out and walk, it doesn''t affect his growing desire to see her.

    Now Fang Mengru is like a tortoise hiding in a hard shell tower. He avoids him, which makes Ji zhanrui feel scratched by a cat every day. He wants to see but can''t see it. He wants to take a step but worries that she won''t cooperate. This ambivalence and hesitation is terrible.

    "That''s true. I''ve forgotten that Fang Mengru now has many pursuers, all of them are excellent elements. Although she doesn''t see anyone now, Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao will also attend the birthday party this time. Maybe they will meet the spark of love." Since the positive persuasion has no effect, it seems that he will stimulate from the side.

    As expected, when Ke Hanqing spoke slowly, Ji zhanrui''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Excellent? Well, that''s all Ji zhanrui''s eyes are covered with a layer of cold light, disdaining. He doesn''t open his mouth to give up the woman, but he wants to see who dares to rob him!

    In fact, there are many people in the world who are not afraid of death, so naturally there is a fight.

    Therefore, when Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru enter the gate of Ji''s old house, Ke Hanqing clearly hears Ji zhanrui''s creaking and grinding teeth. That woman is so attractive.

    Today, Qin Tingding is wearing a small black skirt with exposed shoulders and her hair tucked behind her head. She is sexy and charming.

    Fang Mengru, on the other hand, is a water-green long skirt with slanting shoulders. Her black hair at the sideburns is gently combed in a bun. Her long hair on the side of her right ear is different. A delicate Narcissus hairpin slants into her hair. Combined with her light fragrance, she has a unique beauty of a flower fairy.

    From the moment they entered the door, many famous young men, including some brave men, came forward to meet the two girls, but they were all rejected by Qin Tingding.

    The language of Narcissus - please don''t forget me.

    Fang Mengru is proud, sensitive and strong, weak but stubborn in a low attitude. When Qin Dingding selects her dress, the Narcissus hair ornament on the table makes her have a whim. Why not show Ji zhanrui the charm of Fang Mengru?

    Please don''t forget me. This sentence should be of more significance to both of them. Ji zhanrui, you should try to remember it! Qin Tingding holds Fang Mengru''s hand and searches for Ji zhanrui''s figure in the crowd. She must send her to him.

    "Why are you here?" Wearing a pink skirt, Lin Xiaoya comes out from one side, but she appears, which sets off Fang Mengru''s beauty, Qin Dingding''s charm and her vulgar taste.

    "This is not a private place for you to come in." Seeing that people''s eyes are drawn here, Lin Xiaoya''s next plan is to let her teach these two poor people. They are far from her.

 Chapter 79

    "You again?" Qin Tingding finds Ji zhanrui''s position, but she jumps out of front of Lin Xiaoya, Cheng Yaojin. She can''t help but hold her hand to her forehead and shows a embarrassed expression. For a long time, she gently shakes her head, puts her index finger between her lips, blinks her eyes, and smiles: "darling, don''t shout, disturb the people!"

    With a roar of laughter, Qin Tingding''s cute and playful appearance is just the expression that the owner shows when he doesn''t have the heart to punish the pet dog. In other words, she belittles Lin Xiaoya as a "beast" in a word.

    "You Lin Xiaoya''s face turned from white to red and then white.

    "Lin Xiaoya, get out of the way. My sister is not in the mood to play with you today." Taking advantage of Lin Xiaoya''s inattention, Qin Dingding suddenly approaches and deliberately lowers her voice. She smiles coldly: "if you don''t mind being beaten here, I can accompany you."

    "You Lin Xiaoya is angry. She wants to humiliate them, but she turns out to be a joke. Lin Xiaoya is not willing to.

    "Take out your invitation. It''s only allowed here to read the invitation." All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoya raised her head and straightened her chest. Her bossy look made many people around frown.

    "I think your family must be very sad." Qin Dingding takes a look at Lin Xiaoya. Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing are coming here.

    "Why?" Lin Xiaoya was puzzled and foolishly took Qin Dingding''s words.

    "Because of a silly girl like you." Qin Tingding shrugged and took Fang Mengru''s hand over Lin Xiaoya.

    "Wait! Without an invitation, I can have you thrown out. " Lin Xiaoya grabs Fang Mengru''s arm. Her sharp nails leave a few marks on her smooth arm, which is very obvious.

    "I didn''t know that Miss Lin, you are willing to degenerate to be the gatekeeper of the Lin family." Qin Tingding caught a glimpse of the red mark on Fang Mengru''s arm, frowned and satirized displeasantly. Fang Mengru held her hand tightly.

    "I don''t remember our Ji family asking this young lady to check the invitation." As Ji zhanrui walks this way, he notices the pain on Fang Mengru''s face when Lin Xiaoya just grabs her. After passing the crowd, he comes to her and sees that several red marks on her white arm are swollen. I don''t know if Lin Xiaoya''s nails are coated with poison.

    "General Ji, I..." As soon as Lin Xiaoya sees Ji zhanrui coming over, she thinks that he is paying attention to his every move and lowers her head in shame.

    "Take it!" For the brainless, proud and arrogant Lin Xiaoya, Qin Dingding didn''t want to deal with her at all. She took out the two pieces of three centimeter unidentified objects from her pocket and threw them at her chest.

    This, what is this?! When people see the two three centimeter special invitation letters, they can''t help but stare at each other. What are their identities? Mr. Ji sent them invitation letters made of special materials?!

    Fang Mengru follows Ji zhanrui nervously. The remaining light of her eyes is not glancing at his dark face. He seems to be angry, but she has done nothing. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Xiaoru, you are beautiful tonight." Leng MOJIN is far away from the gate, so he doesn''t notice that scene. He will see Fang Mengru dressed fresh and fresh. He can''t help but wonder.

    "Brother MOJIN, are you well?" The reunion two months later, Fang Mengru seems to be a little stiff, stretched out his hand to explore his face injury, stiff in mid air, and finally drew back.

    From the beginning to the end, Ji zhanrui has been staring at them with his hands around his chest.

    "Well, have you met grandpa?" Ignoring Ji zhanrui''s smelly face, Leng MOJIN puts away her wishful thinking and smiles. This smile charms all living beings, but it can''t charm the woman in front of her.

    "Not yet. Why don''t you take me there?" Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing have long disappeared. Fang Mengru suspects that Qin Dingding is trying to create opportunities for her and Ji zhanrui, but it''s a pity that she''s with him now.

    Fang Mengru''s hand is hanging in the air. Ji zhanrui is just about to pull her back. As soon as the light is dark, Ji Ting''s powerful voice comes from the sound. A beam of strong light hits the center of the second floor. Ji Ting raises the microphone with a smile and only says: "the banquet officially begins."

    Then the little dance music starts, and the chatter withdraws from the center of the hall. Leng MOJIN naturally takes Fang Mengru by the hand, with a sly smile on her face: "Xiaoru, let''s go dancing first."

    Don''t give her the opportunity to consider, cold ink brocade pulled her over Ji zhanrui, her eyes flashed Ji zhanrui that expressionless face.

    Fang Mengru thought Ji zhanrui would hold her hand, but she didn''t expect the end of the song and didn''t see Ji zhanrui.

    With a bang, the hall suddenly darkened. At the end of the song, people left the dance floor one after another. When the lights disappeared, people stopped at their feet. It was strange whether Ji Ting was going to make a speech again. They only heard the roaring sound in the air. With the sound of broken glass, the hall suddenly lit up.

    "Ah -" a woman was screaming. In the middle of the hall, just at the position of the dance floor, the lamp on the ceiling fell down, and the glass broke all over the floor. Fortunately, no one was injured.

    Ji Ting is talking and laughing with Lin Yechang. The scene after the dark makes their faces change.The difference is that Ji Ting was a little annoyed because of this event at the dinner party, which made him have to come forward to appease the public. Lin Yechang looked back and saw the man and woman beside the chandelier. The woman looked like Fang Jinger very much. The only difference, I''m afraid, was her age, so she might be his daughter.

    Ruan yu''er was drinking in silence not far away from them. Although Lin Lin Chang was at home these days, her heart had already gone out. It was OK to turn a deaf ear to her, even to their daughter Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui''s marriage.

    At the moment when the light went out, Ruan yu''er wanted to run to Linyu Chang. She was staggering at her feet. The light as strong as day came again. However, she saw Linyu Chang looking at the front, and her face flashed with doubts, surprise and joy.

    Fang Mengru?! Why is she here!! Looking along the line of sight of forestry Chang, Ruan yu''er wants to run to Ji ting and question now. More than ten years ago, their Ji family owes her. Now, do you want to repeat the same mistake?!

    "Jing''er No, no, she''s a little dream. " Whispering to himself, Lin Yechang is overjoyed. Her lost daughter is close at hand. In the dim light, she looks like her mother.

    When the light is on, Ji zhanrui obviously also finds Fang Mengru hiding in Lengmo brocade''s arms. His heart pulls hard. The next second, his brain doesn''t have time to give instructions, and his legs have already stepped towards them.

    The closer she gets, the more Ji zhanrui feels that Fang Mengru is not right. Her body is shivering, her lips are pale, her eyes are staring at the chandelier, and her eyes flash with fear.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui pulls Fang Mengru''s arm, but sees that her other arm is cut by glass fragments.

    "Just when the light went out, someone pushed Xiaoru. If I didn''t hold her in time, I''m afraid..." Cold ink brocade now think of all have some fear, just if he let go of hand, now Fang Mengru afraid already lie in a pool of blood.

    "You said someone gave her a push?" Ji zhanrui quickly hugs Fang Mengru into his arms. His sharp eyes sweep around the room, but he doesn''t find any difference.

    Not long ago, Fang Mengru was assassinated, but now she was pushed into the position where the chandelier fell. If it is a coincidence, the reason is too far fetched. It is obvious that someone has targeted Fang Mengru, who wants to kill her.

 Chapter 80

    "Fang Mengru, can you hear me?" Ji zhanrui takes her to the lounge on the second floor at the thought that someone is looking for a chance to attack her anytime and anywhere.

    "Fang Mengru..." Ji zhanrui gently pats Fang Mengru''s dull face, her eyes are empty, and gradually recover consciousness, which makes Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui relax.

    "Ji zhanrui, I''m so scared." Ji zhanrui''s face is gradually enlarged. Fang Mengru''s heart is relaxed. Her arms are wrapped around his neck and her head is buried in his shoulder and neck. Her voice bursts out with crying and the shock of being stabbed: "I thought I would never see you again. Last time I did. What should I do? I can''t forget you at all. I like you. I miss you. I miss you so much. "

    I can''t forget you.

    I like you.

    I miss you so much.

    Fang Mengru''s soft voice expresses her true thoughts.

    Ji zhanrui only feels warm all over.

    Is that her confession? Ji zhanrui''s heart is full of sweetness.

    Fang Mengru, you are cunning.

    Ji zhanrui chin against her back, eyes also follow with soft up.

    Should it be handed over to the man to express this kind of thing? Fang Mengru, you are so cunning.

    "Good, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK." For such a long time, Ji zhanrui almost forgot the temperature and fragrance of Fang Mengru. He sniffed her fragrance greedily and patted her on the back to comfort her.

    Just, in the bosom her shudder body, lets him feel distressed unceasingly.

    Leng MOJIN sees this, and the bottom of her heart is filled with unspeakable sadness. It is clear that he saved her, but she pours into his arms. Last time she was in the hospital, this time at Ji''s home.

    In order not to make himself uncomfortable, Leng MOJIN hurried to one side, took out his mobile phone and called Ke Hanqing over. Qin Dingding must be worried now.

    "Where are you going?" Ruan yu''er held Lin Yechang''s hand with anger on her eyebrows, and her voice was a little out of tune.

    "Let go." Lin Yechang''s hot eyes went out when he saw Ruan yu''er. He turned a cold face, and his other hand turned away her hand.

    "Lin Lin Chang, come home with me!" He was arrogant, not like the soft man in the past. Ruan yu''er followed him with a strong voice.

    "You take Xiaoya back first." Lin Yechang looks at Ruan yu''er impatiently. When he looks back, the girl who looks like Fang jing''er disappears. He looks around in a hurry, but he can''t find her. Has he just had an illusion?!

    "Lin Lin Chang, are you leaving our mother and daughter again?" After so many years of marriage, Lin Lin Chang only yelled at himself when Fang jing''er died. Now when Fang Mengru appears, will all his attention be taken away again? What about her and Xiaoya? Ruan yu''er was suffering from angina, but she could not help blurting out what she had been hiding in her heart.

    Lin Lin Chang stops to look back. Although Ruan yu''er''s charm is still there, her face is not arrogant in the past. On the contrary, it is full of deep resentment. It seems that she silently blames him for abandoning her family and daughter for many years.

    "I just want to talk to Mr. Ji about something." Lin Yechang''s heart was tight. Ruan yu''er''s words broke the ground of his guilt that he had been trying to bury for so many years. It''s true that he owed Ruan yu''er too much. But if it wasn''t for her tough attitude, he wouldn''t have resented leaving home for so many years.

    "Forget it, let''s go home." Ruan yu''er didn''t speak. She hung her head so that people couldn''t see her expression clearly. Suddenly, Lin Lin Chang was a little softhearted. He took Ruan yu''er''s shoulder and took her away from Ji''s house.

    Well, he''ll visit Ji Ting another day. I''m afraid it''s no accident tonight. Lin Lin Chang comforts himself.

    Not long after receiving the call, Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing rushed to the second floor, followed by Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai.

    Leng MOJIN briefly talked about the situation just now on the phone. People realized that it was a bit serious, but they didn''t expect to see Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru embracing each other when they went upstairs.

    "Cough, sister, I have a medicine box." Hua Linhai was repeatedly told by his mother that Fang Mengru must be protected all the time before he went out. In case this happened to his mother today, he can''t guarantee that anything will happen to him. He doesn''t want to think about the epitaph before he falls in love with Qin Dingding.

    However, thanks to hualinhai''s cough, Qin Ting didn''t know whether to speak or not.

    Lu Yuntao looks nothing on his face, but at the bottom of his heart he is in a terrible situation. His thighs are numb, so he doesn''t rush up to pull Fang Mengru apart.

    As for the application of medicine, although several men were scrambling to do it, Qin Tingding took the alcohol from Hua Linhai and disinfected the wound carefully. Then she took Ke Hanqing''s ointment and applied it slowly. Finally, she wrapped it in gauze.

    "Sometimes I wonder if you''re human or not." Qin Tingding sighed at Fang Mengru while dressing.

    "What, what do you mean?" Fang Mengru''s face is still red now. Because she is too frightened, she says a lot of shy words with Ji zhanrui in her arms. But she doesn''t know if these words have been heard by these people. Ah, she''s so shy!"How can anyone get hurt like you Qin Tingting was angry. She poked Fang Mengru''s forehead with her index finger. Then she gave Ji zhanrui a look. When he came to her, she solemnly put her hand in his heart.

    Qin Tingding''s action makes Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru look hot.

    Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai are not interested in whether they hold hands or not. In their eyes, Qin Tingding is the only one. Leng MOJIN turns her head calmly and keeps a gentle smile on her face. She has a typical sultry personality and has a bitter heart.

    "Did you see that man?" As for Lu Yuntao, he is not a modest gentleman. He has been leaning against the wall, looking coldly at Ji zhanrui, and suddenly awakens the public.

    "No Fang Mengru recalled it carefully and shook her head.

    "Neither do I." The cold ink brocade shook his head. It was too dark at that time. Now, in retrospect, it was not at all that dimming the lights before Ji Ting appeared, but more like a sudden blackout.

    "I''ve just sent sunspot to check the meter room. It''s obvious that someone has done something wrong." Ji Ting came out of the shadow with a crutch and followed Tian Fu Hei.

    "The murderer is among you." Ji Ting has a gloomy face. His sharp eyes sweep over each face one by one, and finally stop in the hands of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru.

    "Who is it?" In addition to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, others asked in unison.

    "Hum!" Ji Ting suddenly smiles, shrugs his shoulders, and says in a disrespectful tone: "I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t take it seriously. A good birthday party has been swept away by a sudden accident. Do you have to make up for my old and easily broken heart?"

    Is this still the powerful Ji Ting? Why are you so proud and shameless?! At the bottom of their hearts a flock of crows swept across the sky.

    "Old man, wash and sleep!" If it wasn''t for the sake of Ji Ting''s birthday today, Qin Ting really wanted to come out and educate him. Ji Ting, who is so dependent on the old and sells the old, would be more cheeky than his father.

    "Well, good." Ji Ting smiles a little. He doesn''t hate Qin Dingding, the outspoken girl.

    "However, what I just said about the meter room is true, so --" before going downstairs, Ji Ting gave a mysterious smile and kindly reminded: "so that person is still in this house, maybe he will pick another time to treat her."

    In an instant, different expressions appeared on the faces of the seven people, either gloomy, dignified, worried or frightened.

    However, who would want Fang Mengru''s life? Ji zhanrui looks down at Fang Mengru with a bad face and holds her hand tightly.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." In full view of the public, Ji zhanrui vowed to win Fang Mengru''s pure smile.

 Chapter 81

    "Waste! Even a woman is unfair Tonight, the plan failed. Tassel looked at the small bag of powder in her handbag, took out the phone and hid in an inconspicuous corner.

    "Tassel, no one can ever call me ''trash'', especially a woman." There is no doubt that the tone of voice with inviolable dignity, obviously heard the news of the assassination failure, the other side more irritable.

    "Well, what do you say to do now? You haven''t finished my work, and I won''t do what you told me. " Tassel shrank her neck. Although she was far away, she could not help trembling with his fierce heart.

    "Keep what you''re given, and I''ll give you an account." The man was a little annoyed. He put down the phone in a hurry, pursed the corner of his mouth, and hit the table with a fist. The wooden table collapsed.

    "Don''t be angry, young master." In front of him, a man in black knelt down in a hurry, looking alarmed.

    "Zuo Shi, a woman is not fair. What''s the face of our dark eagle?" The man clenched his fists and suddenly loosened his cold eyes.

    "What does the little Lord mean?" The left envoy suddenly raised his head and was shocked. He quickly reminded: "little Lord, this girl is still useful. The news is that Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN are very interested in her. If the little Lord..."

    "Shut up! Pass it on as I command, kill it His eyes flashed fiercely, and the man''s face flickered in the dark. It was hard to see the expression on his face clearly. Suddenly, there was a thunder outside the window, and the white light flashed across the sky. There was a startling smile on the corner of the man''s lips

    When Ruan yu''er returns to Lin''s home with Lin Yechang, Lin Xiaoya is losing her temper in the living room. Everywhere she goes, she can smash it all. However, she is dressed in a dress, but her hair is messy. If she is not losing her temper and throwing things around, anyone will think about it.

    "What''s the matter?" Ruan yu''er knows that her daughter''s heart is unstable, and she often impulsively exits. If Fang Mengru''s whereabouts are exposed, Ruan yu''er will not be able to attack Fang Mengru. After all, Ruan yu''er is not unaware of the abnormality of forestry Chang tonight.

    "Ma! That little bitch bullied me... " As expected, Lin Xiaoya blurts out that she is obviously used to being arrogant. She doesn''t notice Lin Yechang''s face. Ruan yu''er quickly covers her mouth.

    "Ruan yu''er, is this your daughter?" Lin Yechang''s sharp eyes shot at Ruan yu''er and snorted coldly.

    Ruan yu''er''s heart is cold at the moment. Lin Lin Chang''s eyes seem to be questioning. Why should he let Ji Ting agree to Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui''s marriage? The daughter between them is not as good as that between him and Fang Jinger!

    "What''s your attitude? Why do you talk to my mother like that? " Ruan yu''er''s face changed again and again, and her body trembled slightly. Lin Xiaoya pushed her hand away and glared at Lin Lin Chang.

    When Lin Xiaoya was a child, Lin Yechang didn''t stay by her side. In her impression, it was always her mother who loved her the most. Most of the time she was away from home was her father. Only Ruan yu''er would stand up when she was bullied. Therefore, for Lin Yechang''s father, Lin Xiaoya only looked at his mother''s love for him and didn''t care about the lack of paternal love.

    "Presumptuous! I''m your father Lin Yechang''s face was a little ugly. His hands clenched tightly because of his anger. Ruan yu''er knew that he was really angry when she saw his expression.

    After Fang jing''er''s affair broke out, Ruan yu''er often saw this expression on Lin Yechang''s face.

    "You''ve been gone for five years. When did you manage me?" Lin Xiaoya is not a person who can control her emotions at all. She doesn''t know how to look at other people''s faces. Without Ruan yu''er''s obstruction, she will be more presumptuous.

    "Pa -" forestry Changyi slapped him, but his heart was still aching. If Ruan yu''er had not been aggressive, how could he have left his daughter behind?

    "If you don''t want to recognize me as a father, stop calling me" Dad. " Rao is not comfortable, forestry Chang mouth or so firmly said, only Ruan yu''er whole body tremble, see the body is about to fall down, but has been with the side to wait for many years to help sister aunt.

    "Go away! This is not your home at all! You usually neglect my mother. When you go home, you are not good to her. You still beat me. Go away! " Lin Xiaoya covers her hot cheek. The humiliation she suffered tonight and the resentment in her heart at this time make Lin Xiaoya can''t help but burst into tears. She grabs the porcelain from the cupboard and smashes it at Lin Yechang.

    With a bang, the porcelain fell to the ground and blossomed, but fortunately it didn''t hurt anyone.

    "Lin Xiaoya, get back to the room!" Ruan yu''er''s face turned pale when she saw that her daughter was actually doing something to Lin Lin Chang. With a roar, Lin Xiaoya forgot to cry.

    If Lin Xiaoya is allowed to go on talking nonsense like this, Ruan yu''er doesn''t know what news can come out of her daughter''s mouth. She doesn''t want any deviation in her step-by-step marriage over the years. No matter Fang Mengru or Lin Xiaoya, no one can stop her from occupying the heart of forestry Chang.

    "Ruan yu''er, you really taught a good daughter to come out!" She keeps telling her father to go away from home. This kind of daughter is really Ruan yu''er''s daughter. She is unruly, shrewd and illiterate. It''s almost the same. Lin Lin Chang''s eyes are full of sadness and irony. Ruan yu''er forced him to leave home at that time. Now Lin Xiaoya seems to be at odds with this family."No, Yechang. Xiaoya must have been wronged today. She''s not like this." Ruan yu''er can smell a sense of crisis from her familiar eyes. She holds forestry Chang''s hand tightly. Her heart strings that have been strained for many years are soft at this moment. Her pleading tone, humble attitude, and trying to make up for her daughter''s mistakes.

    "Ma, why do you beg him! He doesn''t want you. It''s his eyes Instead of admitting her mistake, Lin Xiaoya becomes more and more arrogant. She holds her mother''s hand and liberates Lin Yechang from Ruan yu''er.

    "Yes, why beg me!" Lin Lin Chang is so angry that he shivers all over. It''s better for him not to have such a daughter. Tonight''s delicate figure is more and more clear in his mind. It looks like Fang jing''er. She is probably as gentle as she is. Even if she is stubborn, she will not lose her sense of propriety. That is the kind of gentleness, calmness, calmness and persistence that beat Ruan yu''er down.

    "Don''t go!" With the loud sound of forestry Chang slamming the door, Ruan yu''er''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes, and a sense of powerlessness overflows from her heart. After so many years of painstaking efforts, it seems that she has regained his guilt tonight, which is all stirred by Lin Xiaoya.

    "Miss, you have no idea how important master is to his wife!" My sister has been with Ruan yu''er all the year round. Only she knows how many tears Ruan yu''er has shed secretly over the years. No matter how painful it is, it''s because Ruan yu''er has a forest in her heart that she has persisted all the way to the present. Now seeing Ruan yu''er''s dejected appearance, my sister is heartbroken.

    "Well, I don''t understand, so you do?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t like it. Isn''t she just a man? She didn''t believe her mother couldn''t find a better man!

    My sister opened her mouth and licked her dry lip. She wanted to say something but couldn''t say anything.

    "Sister, don''t forget your identity. You are just a servant of our family!" Lin Xiaoya despises her sister and turns her head and reaches for her mother.

    She didn''t want to say anything more. She just helped Ruan yu''er stand up.

    "Mom, if you don''t want that kind of man, how can you not find a better one on your condition?" Lin Xiaoya snorts coldly with disdain. The next second Ruan yu''er raises her hand and slaps her in amazement.

    The mother, who had never touched her finger for so many years, beat her for an unworthy father?!

    "Shut up, he''s your father!" Ruan yu''er is also trembling with anger. At the thought of years of painstaking efforts in vain, she would like to kill Lin Xiaoya in front of her.

    "He doesn''t care about you at all!" Lin Xiaoya, with a cold eyebrow, deliberately quarrels with Ruan yu''er, focusing on her weakness.

    However, Lin Xiaoya does not know that this sentence is Ruan yu''er''s inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!

    "Do you think you can easily marry Ji zhanrui without your father?" Since Lin Xiaoya dares to touch her scales easily, why should she be a mother? Ruan yu''er''s eyes sank. She looked at Lin Xiaoya''s young face and laughed coldly.

    Lin Xiaoya only felt a shock in her chest. What did she just do? She broke her happy marriage?!

 Chapter 82

    After Ji Ting goes downstairs, Lu Yuntao walks slowly to Fang Mengru, grabs her arm and pulls her into his arms.

    "What are you doing?" Ji zhanrui is not happy. He reaches for Fang Mengru, but Lu Yuntao turns around and hides.

    "Alone." Lu Yuntao answers Ji zhanrui''s question, but his peach blossom eyes are staring at Fang Mengru.

    Since leaving the hospital that day, Fang Mengru hasn''t contacted Lu Yuntao, but it''s not that she doesn''t want to contact him. It''s just that she can''t remember Lu Yuntao''s phone number when her mobile phone is put in Ji zhanrui''s place. Secondly, she doesn''t care about other people.

    If one''s feelings in one''s life always fail several people, Fang Mengru is doomed to fail Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao. She can''t give too much love to many people, because in her heart, one person is enough.

    Therefore, when Lu Yuntao pursues her intentionally or unconsciously, Fang Mengru smiles, gives Ji zhanrui a firm look, and follows Lu Yuntao a few steps forward.

    "Oh, you can hold it Ke Hanqing joked that Ji zhanrui seemed to be out of order tonight, which surprised the rest of us.

    On weekdays, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao fight for each other from business to life. Especially when I saw the tit for tat between Ji zhanrui and lengmojin a few times ago, Fang Mengru almost became two people. Now Ji zhanrui is determined to let go. He acquiesces that Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao talk about it alone, which is quite different from him.

    "She must be mine." Ji zhanrui seems to answer and state a fact. There is a firm and confident smile between his eyebrows. He is not in a hurry. He just chooses to believe Fang Mengru. As long as she just gives a look of trust, he will follow her.

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding look at each other, it seems that elm pimple finally opened up, this time they can also put a little snack.

    Hua Linhai stands beside Qin Tingding and sees her and Ke Hanqing smile at each other. The frown is more and more tight. Naturally, his tangled appearance doesn''t escape Ke Hanqing''s eyes. It seems that he can''t rest assured that someone will take the lead and rob his woman.

    As for Leng MOJIN, who has not spoken all the time, he sighs helplessly. It''s him who hasn''t seen Fang Mengru for the longest time. It''s him who first rushed out to protect her. He has a lot to say, but just when he wanted to "borrow" Fang Mengru, he was robbed by Lu Yuntao.

    "Is he that good?" Lu Yuntao stood in the corridor with a pillar on his back. His eyes crossed Fang Mengru and looked at Ji zhanrui not far behind them.

    "No Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui''s mysterious smile along Lu Yuntao''s line of sight. Her eyes are bent into crescent shape with a smile. She says sweetly, "he may not be the best, but in my heart, he can''t be replaced."

    Some people can''t say what''s good, but no one can replace them.

    In a simple sentence, it sums up all the love and affection. Rao Shi Lu Yuntao is envious and jealous. He can only hang his head to the side and can''t pull back the situation. How can he break this damned balance?

    Lu Yuntao''s fists are slightly tightened. Looking at Fang Mengru, who is as pure as if he didn''t know the world, his figure becomes more and more intense. More than ten years ago, the woman was so simple, but she left on the hospital bed with hatred. He doesn''t want Fang Mengru to repeat that person''s tragedy.

    It would be a tragedy that Lu Yuntao didn''t want to see, but also a pain that Fang Mengru couldn''t bear.

    Fang Mengru''s assassination is becoming more and more serious. Ji zhanrui insists on taking Fang Mengru back to his apartment just in case. At least there is him there, and there is a high-quality security team trained by Tian fuhei, an old house of Ji family, who can protect Fang Mengru.

    So, when Ji Ting''s birthday party is over, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru get into Ji zhanrui''s car. Qin Dingding says that she doesn''t want to give the sheep to the wolf, so that she can''t even find the bones.

    "Ji zhanrui." After chatting with Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao has been silent. He seems to be full of worries and has no spirit.

    "Well." The hand that is about to touch the door shrinks back. Ji zhanrui turns around without expression. He has been waiting for this opportunity tonight.

    "I won''t give up on her." Lu Yuntao looks at Fang Mengru in the car talking and laughing with Qin Dingding. At this time, her happy smile, hoping that it doesn''t just belong to the present.

    "I know it''s not Lu Yuntao who gives up so easily." Ji zhanrui nodded, he gave him the highest evaluation, but she is still his, no one can change this established is also a certain fact.

    "If one day you do something to hurt her, I will take her away without hesitation. I think Leng MOJIN will, too." Although Lu Yuntao has been looking at Fang Mengru, it doesn''t mean that he will ignore the burning in his eyes when Leng MOJIN looks at her.

    "If you can take it with you." Ji zhanrui smiles noncommittally. He always thinks that Fang Mengru''s bold confession tonight has doomed that she can''t escape from him all her life.

    Fang Mengru belongs to Ji zhanrui. In this life, all her life, she won''t escape, and she can''t escape, because she won''t give up on him. This is the only thing Ji zhanrui can be sure of, but also inexplicably confident.

    "Do you think you can easily marry Ji zhanrui without your father?" Ruan yu''er''s words have been lingering in Lin Xiaoya''s ears. She sat with her pillow for a night, and her mind was in a mess. Finally, at dawn, she could not help knocking on Ruan yu''er''s door.Ruan yu''er''s tired face and the dark circles under her eyes all show that she has not slept all night. Lin Xiaoya begins to feel guilty. She has seen her mother''s persistence towards her father since she was a child. Last night, when she criticized her father, she wanted her father to pay more attention to her mother, but it was a pity that the timing was not right.

    "Mom, I, what should I do?" Lin Xiaoya is at a loss. Ruan yu''er''s words are so lethal that she doesn''t know what to do after thinking all night.

    In fact, as long as Lin Xiaoya admits her mistake, there may be room for her to stay. But in fact, forestry Chang has discovered Fang Mengru. With his ambiguous words last night, even Ruan yu''er has no idea that her daughter will become Mrs. Ji.

    "How many times have I said, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! But what about you?! Every time you make trouble out of your mouth, you''re pissing me off Ruan yu''er is no better than Lin Xiaoya. She called all night last night, but Lin Yechang didn''t answer. Although she knew that Lin Yechang was living in the house near Fang jing''er''s parents, she didn''t dare to come to her.

    Ruan yu''er was afraid, afraid that Lin Yechang would scold her for tracing his whereabouts. Ten years ago, Ruan yu''er couldn''t forget the scenes until she died. She was even more afraid of Lin Yechang''s eyes that were like death to her.

    Just last night, Ruan yu''er saw a small flame in Lin Yechang''s eyes. When Lin Xiaoya stirred her up, she didn''t know if he was going to hide himself again. When she thought about it, Ruan yu''er was sleepless.

    "But who asked him to put on his father''s high profile as soon as he came back? I haven''t seen him take charge of me for so many years. I don''t know if I was his own!" Lin Xiaoya is a child after all. She was accused by Ruan yu''er that she had no brain to speak, and she committed it again the next second.

    "Lin Xiaoya!" Ruan yu''er angrily stares at her useless daughter. Although she has the shrewdness of that year, how can her brain grow longer?!

    "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t think he hurt me at all." When Lin Xiaoya saw her mother angry, she quickly laughed. She didn''t want to lose her mother who always supported her.

    "I don''t know if he has raised a second wife outside if he hasn''t been home for so many years!" The second half of Lin Xiaoya''s words always kill her. Although she doesn''t know what happened in those years, her words still do some harm to Ruan yu''er.

    Weakness, not everyone can touch.

    Therefore, Lin Xiaoya was blown out impolitely by Ruan yu''er.

    Inexplicable Lin Xiaoya, in the face of the white door, shriveled mouth, suddenly feel, how this mother is not like a mother?

    Don''t worry about it!

    Ruan yu''er once said that her men should be dealt with by herself. Now she doesn''t even deal with her men. How can she help her deal with them?

    She doesn''t believe Lin Xiaoya. She is just Ji zhanrui. She can''t surrender. Isn''t she a fox? Look at her haircut for a collar, huh!

 Chapter 83

    Because the room in front of Mengru has been cleaned up by Wu Ma, Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding naturally live in that room.

    "Wu Ma, find someone to clean up another room for Miss Qin." Early in the morning, Ji zhanrui looks at the two women at the dining table with dark circles under his eyes. He has an expression of desire and discontent.

    "No, the room is too big. I''m a little scared myself." Fang Mengru felt the chill behind her, instinctively shrunk her neck and rushed to the busy Wu Ma to wave her hand.

    "It doesn''t matter. I can stay with you." Just when Fang Mengru refuses, Ji zhanrui comes to her side, bends down, breathes in her ear, nibbles at her earlobe. His action is very intimate and natural, and his tone is full of charm.

    Fang Mengru felt a sense of numbness all over her body. She came up from her feet to her head and scattered. She rushed to and fro in her body. Her cheeks were a little hot, which made her eyes dare not fall on Qin Dingding. She had to lower her head and almost get into the bowl.

    "Ji zhanrui, you are too presumptuous. You dare to harass me in front of me!" Qin Tingding coughed with a smile, barely breaking the deadlock for Fang Mengru. In fact, seeing the little sweetness between them really made her happy.

    "If you don''t see it smoothly, you can harass Ke Hanqing." Ji zhanrui doesn''t even look at Qin Dingding. Fang Mengru is held up by his strong arm. Before she shouts, she sits on his leg.

    "Why do you mention Ke Hanqing?" Qin Ting Ting didn''t swallow a mouthful of porridge. He coughed and dyed his cheeks red. Obviously, he was not just choked.

    "Qin Dingding, speak ill of me in the morning!" Qin Dingding wanted to argue. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ke Hanqing slipped in through the gate. Listening to him, he seemed to hear everything.

    "Zhan Rui, you put me down." Fang Mengru is a little embarrassed. She pushes Ji zhanrui several times, but fails. She is trying to slip out of his arms, but he grabs him and sits in his arms.

    "Ji You''re a dead wolf Qin Tingding turns to ask why Ke Hanqing is here. Ji zhanrui grabs Fang Mengru''s lip. She is inconvenient to disturb the two people''s world over there. She has to smile awkwardly and move her legs carefully to put them on the next chair, but she doesn''t want to be pulled apart by Ke Hanqing.

    "Mother Wu, I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Don''t Ke Hanqing know Qin Dingding''s small abacus, deliberately preempt the position beside her, cheerfully shout to Wu Ma in the kitchen.

    "All right, I''ll be right there." Fang Mengru is back again. Wu Yicai is naturally happy. How can she not be happy when she sees the two children being sweet?

    "How nice!"

    "If you are envious, work harder on yourself." Ji zhanrui knows that the villain in his arms can''t stand Ke Hanqing''s ridicule. He reluctantly lets go of her lips and glares at Ke Hanqing who is gloating.

    When Wu Ma came out, she saw that they were tired of getting together early in the morning, and her smile grew stronger. Maybe she knew Fang Mengru was shy, so she quickly put down Ke Hanqing''s breakfast and went back to the kitchen.

    "Ding Ding, or I''ll feed you breakfast, too." Ke Hanqing suddenly realized that he quickly scooped the porridge in Qin Dingding''s bowl with his spoon, blowing air carefully and sending it to her mouth.

    "Ke Hanqing, I don''t want to blow your head early in the morning." Although Qin Tingding''s tone was indifferent, her red face could not hide Ke Hanqing''s shame in her heart.

    What to do? He just likes the way she usually speaks with thorns, has a proud and hard attitude, but can''t calm down, shy and nervous because of his provocation.

    Ke Hanqing was not angry but laughed. He just handed the spoon to Qin Tingding''s mouth. After a stalemate for a long time, Qin Tingding stopped wriggling and opened his mouth to drink. The blush on his face remained unchanged.

    "Zhan Rui..." Fang Mengru buries her head in Ji zhanrui''s arms, and her nose is full of his flavor. This happy feeling makes her feel unreal.

    "Well?" Ji zhanrui pretends not to know, eating Fang Mengru''s breakfast with one hand.

    "Your hand..." The voice is as thin as a mosquito and fly. Fang Mengru''s face is red and dripping blood, but Ji zhanrui still hears him. Seeing that he is silent, Fang Mengru holds his neck with both hands.

    "Don''t move." Ji zhanrui''s voice is a little hoarse. He holds her by the waist with his dishonest big hand and makes her close to himself.

    just now, he tasted the cherry fragrance of her lips. Before he had enough of her taste, he was interrupted by Ke Hanqing. This will make Ji zhanrui miss her little lips again.

    Ji zhanrui''s big hand quietly touches her hip as if no one else is there to feed her. The tight hand makes him forget to return. The soft breath of the villain in his arms sprays on his ears. Her slowly moving thighs rub against him, which makes his whole body blood flow quickly, and his breathing becomes rapid.

    "But you That I... " Fang Mengru felt the difference between her legs and frowned slightly. Even if she wanted to divert her attention, she couldn''t help thinking about his size, so huge and so hard.

    "Good, don''t move." Ji zhanrui understands Fang Mengru''s uneasiness. In fact, he just holds her in his arms. He has a strange feeling in his heart. Damn it, he shouldn''t let Qin Dingding live in. He should put Fang Mengru in the right place immediately.On the other hand, when they noticed the difference, although Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding pretended to be nothing, they were both laughing and were hurt. They all felt: people are doing, the sky is watching, they are doing evil, they can''t live. Ji zhanrui, you have today!

    Because Fang Mengru refuses to return to the j era, Ji zhanrui is also worried that someone will continue to assassinate her, so she stays in Ji zhanrui''s apartment during the day, and Wu Ma is responsible for taking care of her. If she goes out, she must call Ji zhanrui, so that he can send someone to protect her.

    "Who is Miss Qin Ding, please?" Ke Hanqing insists on letting Qin Dingding ride in his car, so as soon as he arrives at the company, two people appear at the same time, which makes others look at him frequently. Just after returning to the public relations department, a person dressed as a courier emerges.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tingding is suspicious. Even Ke Hanqing, who comes to the door of his office, can''t help casting a suspicious look.

    "A gentleman told us to give you these flowers." The courier handed a list, Qin Ting Ting was stunned.

    Qin Tingting had seen Lu Yuntao send flowers to the battle, full of champagne roses in his office. Now hualinhai actually gave her a room full of flowers, but this time, each bunch and each pot was different, in all kinds of colors. Besides different colors, there were many flowers that he had never seen.

    "Who sent it?" When Qin Dingding finished signing, he turned around and saw Ke Hanqing with a black face. He said in a low voice, "that sissy?"

    "His name is hualinhai, not sissy." In order to express Ke Hanqing''s anger for such a long time, Qin Dingding deliberately frowned and seriously corrected Ke Hanqing''s name.

    "It smells good. It''s beautiful." Qin Tingding''s heart was full of fun. He touched a lily with his hands, and then he sniffed it. He sighed heartily.

    Qin Tingding is very lovely, and she has a feminine smell with evil spirit in her heart. At this time, her forehead is light, her skin is bright in the sun, her nose is round and lovely, and her mouth is full of temptation.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t even think about it. He pulled Qin Dingding''s arm, leaned over, and his lips fell on her mouth.

    "Ah - boss and Tintin are kissing in the sea of flowers!" People who come into the office one after another freeze at the door to watch the good play, but they don''t know which one has destroyed the wonderful and romantic atmosphere.

 Chapter 84

    Ji''s old house, Ji Ting''s study.

    Ji Ting had a head of crane hair. Although he was old and old, his spirit was as inviolable as before.

    Compared with Ji Ting''s calmness, Lin Yechang, who is younger and more heroic, seems a little absent-minded.

    "Mr. Ji, didn''t you promise me that you would inform me as long as there was news about Xiaomeng?" Lin Yechang hasn''t said anything since he was seated. Obviously, he doesn''t know where to say it. Now he can''t hold it back. Anyway, even if he keeps organizing in his mind, as long as he faces the problems of Fang Jinger''s mother and daughter, he has no logic at all.

    "I''ve been informed." Ji Ting touched the goatee, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Jiang was still hot, so his acting skills were better.

    "When? Why didn''t I get the message? " Lin Yechang has completely followed Ji Ting''s steps. He is obviously unaware of when he was informed of the news. As he tries to recall, Ji Ting slowly opens his mouth.

    "I''ll tell you to come back to my birthday dinner." Still calm as water, Ji Ting doesn''t have a ripple on his face. His eyes seem to smile.

    "Well, the woman that night was really a little dream?" Ji Ting is as cunning as a fox. No matter how Lin Yechang inquires, he doesn''t let go. Lin Yechang has to guide patiently.

    "What woman? Which woman? " Look, Ji Ting''s answer seems to be both positive and negative. He''s so anxious.

    "The girl next to the place where the chandelier fell that day." Lin Yechang''s forehead was sweating. He reminded Ji Ting again.

    "I don''t remember!" Ji Ting shakes his hand and shakes his head with a confused look on his face. But Lin Yechang can''t see if he''s pretending.

    "Mr. Ji, since you don''t have the news of Xiaomeng and don''t remember the girl of that day, then Mr. Lin will leave." Forestry Chang forbeared and forbeared. He couldn''t sit down any more and quickly got up to say goodbye.

    "What''s the rush?" All of a sudden, Ji Ting''s half narrowed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were shining. He seemed to complain: "how did you think jing''er was waiting for you? How do you think Xiaomeng came over these years? "

    Forestry Chang immediately speechless, dejected to sit on the sofa.

    Ruan yu''er knew that Fang jing''er was pregnant with her own flesh and blood, so she ran to the Ji family to make trouble. Fang jing''er gave birth in July. Malnutrition and premature birth not only hurt Fang jing''er, but also nearly killed Fang Mengru.

    At that time, Fang jing''er did not seek fame, but chose to be with Lin Yechang because of his love. Later, this man was so afraid of his wife that Fang jing''er was heartbroken.

    Ji Ting has always liked Fang jing''er very much. He always thinks that she is a very smart girl. After this happened, he once proposed to take Fang jing''er as his adopted daughter, but Fang jing''er would rather disappear in the crowd.

    Until one day, Fang jing''er calmly said to Ji Ting, "Yechang didn''t miss anything. The only fault is that he believes that I can forgive him again and again."

    At that time, Fang jing''er could not bear Ruan yu''er''s torment mentally. Only one person could ask for help, but he could not help her.

    "Waiting day after day, no fame, no commitment, only endless waiting." Ji Ting can''t help but feel sad when he thinks of Fang jing''er, who was rapidly losing weight in those days. When his wife was alive, Fang jing''er was with them to take care of them, often making them happy. After his wife left, Fang jing''er secretly worried about him.

    At that time, Fang jing''er was unmarried and pregnant. She was in a big family like Ji''s family, so she could not avoid being pushed out. She had a big stomach and was ordered by other servants.

    For Fang Jinger at that time, forestry Chang knew nothing about it.

    Because Ruan yu''er has always been domineering, charming and unreasonable. When she married Lin Yechang, she also liked the appearance of Lin Yechang. Because of her family background, she forced Lin Yechang to become redundant. When she got married, she didn''t say anything about Lin Yechang''s barbarism, which often frustrated Lin Yechang''s career. Knowing that her timid husband had raised a woman outside, Ruan yu''er became more and more strict.

    Probably from that time on, Fang jing''er felt that she had become a burden and a burden to Lin Yechang. Every time she reached out to him, she would only make him subject to more severe constraints and discipline. Therefore, gradually, Fang jing''er gave up asking for help and died. It was probably at that time that she started. Only later, due to Fang Mengru''s growth, she would occasionally bring her little dream to see Lin in the Ji family Chang.

    However, the paper can''t stop the fire.

    Ruan yu''er thinks that as long as she is more strict with her husband, Lin Yechang will not be in constant conflict with the women outside. However, Fang jing''er comes back with her daughter, and she wants to see Lin Yechang at Ji''s house from time to time. As a result, the female tiger once again gets angry.

    "I''m sorry." After so many years, as long as Lin Yechang thought of his cowardice and incompetence at that time, he couldn''t even protect his favorite women and children, he burst into tears.

    "I''m not the one who needs your apology." Ji Ting sighs. He doesn''t want to recall the past, but every time he sees Fang Mengru recently, it reminds him of the past. The innocent Fang Jinger and his inability to protect her.

    "Besides, you can''t get her forgiveness all your life." Ji Ting shakes his head silently. Everyone is dead. No one will forgive Lin Yechang. This may be the biggest retribution of Lin Yechang."Jing''er, jing''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." No one understands Lin Yechang''s pain, just like Ruan yu''er who discovered that Fang jing''er was born in Lin Yechang. No one knows whether Fang jing''er''s death has anything to do with her.

    "I just found Xiaomeng recently. The girl you saw that night was her, but I didn''t expect you to see her so coincidentally. I thought..." After all, is it still blood relationship? Is this a chance for their father and daughter? Ji Ting raised his head thoughtfully, and suddenly felt tired.

    "She''s as good-natured as jing''er, but she''s better than jing''er." This is Ji Ting''s affirmation of Mengru. She captures the hearts of three men, each of whom is an extraordinary man. She has much better eyes than jing''er.

    "Where is she now? May I see her? " Lin Yechang raised his tearful face and looked at Ji ting in amazement. He thought he had no hope of getting the news of Xiaomeng today, but he didn''t expect Ji ting to tell him.

    "In what capacity are you going to see her?" All of a sudden, Ji Ting pursed his lips and looked at Lin Lin Chang bitterly. His voice seemed to be questioning.

    "I..." Yeah, what identity? President of Lin group? Her father? Or a man who is generous but fails to protect jing''er''s stomach? Lin Yechang has a self mocking smile on his lips. It turns out that he is not qualified to go to her.

    "She doesn''t remember having your father. After all, she was young at that time and you didn''t spend much time with her." This is the main reason why Ji Ting does not want to know Fang Mengru''s news. For a father who wants to make up for it, what is more painful than being forgotten?

    "How is she?" When he heard Ji Ting''s words, Lin Lin Chang''s face turned white instantly. He shivered his lips and crawled out of the sentence for a long time.

    "She likes Zhan Rui, and so does Zhan Rui." There''s nothing good about it. There are only two children with more and more smiles on their faces. Ji Ting asks Lin Yechang to come back at this time, obviously hoping that his return can stop Ruan yu''er. Don''t let the woman be blinded by jealousy and hatred, and then cause irreparable ending.

    "They fell in love with each other when they were young, and at that time they said they wanted to marry a baby." The tears on Lin Yechang''s face have dried up. When he smiles, his face is itchy and uncomfortable.

    "Ruan yu''er doesn''t think so." Ji Ting snorted coldly, and deliberately raised his face.

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yechang is obviously nervous when he hears "Ruan yu''er". Does that woman want to attack Xiaomeng?

    "There is only one daughter of the Lin family, and there is only one engagement person, Xiaomeng or Lin Xiaoya. I don''t know how you choose?" Ji Ting doesn''t say what Ruan yu''er has done before. The problem has been pointed out. Why does he have to go on?

    Which is more important, it''s up to you.

 Chapter 85

    In the dark, Ji zhanrui''s face became more and more blurred and pale until it disappeared. Fang Mengru jumped up and fell straight down. There was a whistling sound of the wind in her ear.

    "Zhan Rui!" Fang Mengru can''t help crying. Her eyes suddenly open, but she sees Ji zhanrui''s smiling eyes staring at her.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t go." At the beginning of the nightmare, Fang Mengru is in a daze, but she still plunges into Ji zhanrui''s arms and holds him tightly with both hands. Her eyes are moist. Soon Ji zhanrui feels cold in her chest. Is she crying?

    Ji zhanrui was a little surprised and didn''t know what had happened.

    At noon today, Ji zhanrui specially called to tell Fang Mengru to have a good sleep in the afternoon. In the evening, he would come back and take her to a dinner party. Originally, Ji zhanrui didn''t like to attend such a crowded party. But when he thought that he could take advantage of the party to show his lovely little woman, he couldn''t wait for the arrival of the evening.

    Who knows, as soon as Ji zhanrui returns home, Fang Mengru is still asleep, her eyebrows slightly frown. Just when he wants to take a further look, she wakes up by calling his name and pours into her arms, which makes Ji zhanrui feel like a dream.

    "What''s the matter?" When the villain in his arms was tired of crying, Ji zhanrui slowly wiped away the tears in her eyes and gently branded a kiss on her lips, with a gentle tone.

    "I can''t catch you..." Fang Mengru choked and wrinkled her face. She rubbed and rubbed pitifully in his arms. Finally, she changed her comfortable posture to calm down.

    "Don''t you hold it well?" Ji zhanrui smiles and touches the back of Mengru''s head.

    "Cough, I don''t mind disturbing your sweet time, but I always have to make up for Xiaoru." Qin Tingding stood at the door for a long time. Seeing that Fang Mengru''s mood finally calmed down, he knocked on the door, implying her existence.

    "Well?" Fang Mengru squints her eyes and looks at Ji zhanrui suspiciously.

    "There''s a dinner party tonight." Seeing Fang Mengru''s charming appearance, Ji zhanrui''s heart is boiling. He can''t help but kiss her on the forehead. He doesn''t want the goblin on the spot.

    "Darling, I''m right here." Ji zhanrui patted Fang Mengru and held her hand tightly. Seeing the uneasy look on her face, Ji zhanrui gave a gentle smile and grabbed her tender hand to kiss her.

    Seeing that Fang Mengru, who was dazzled and stupefied in bed, finally settled down and her wrinkled face stretched out, it seemed that Qin Dingding was leaning by the door, only to feel that she was also smiling with Fang Mengru.

    Finally, she was happy beside him and deserved his love.

    Every time I look at the intimate pictures between them, although Qin Ting gets goose bumps, only Qin Ting knows how well, which is what Fang Mengru had spent many uneasy nights in exchange for.

    If he could, Qin Dingding hoped that every scene now would last to Fang Mengru''s life.

    "You go out." Qin Tingding is suddenly a little jealous. Jealousy can bring happiness to Fang Mengru. However, heaven has long predestined that men and women have different division of labor. No matter how jealous she is, she will be happy for Fang Mengru.

    "I said, I''m here." Recently, I often see Ji zhanrui smiling. He almost shamelessly grins and glances at Fang Mengru. Ji zhanrui, with a bad feeling in his ruffian spirit, really only appears when he faces Fang Mengru.

    "She''s going to change." Qin Dingding tries to suppress the idea of bullying Ji zhanrui. She doesn''t forget how dangerous this man is.

    "I know." Ji zhanrui nodded seriously, smoothed Fang Mengru''s long hair, gently took a wisp of it and put it on his mouth. His face was full of enchanting smile, and Fang Mengru blushed with ambiguous warm action.

    "You, you''re out!" Fang Mengru is beautiful and moving behind her blushing cheeks.

    "Ji zhanrui, your clothes are being selected by Wu Ma." Qin Dingding claps Ji zhanrui on the back, which interrupts his eyes of Fang Mengru.

    Although Fang Mengru is petite and weak, she is a good-looking frame. She looks good in everything she wears. With different clothes, her breath is different. So when she appears in front of Ji zhanrui in a pink knee length skirt, Ji zhanrui really wants to know how much surprise this woman can bring to her.

    The black silk is loosely grasped and tied at the back of her head. A few light pink butterfly shaped hair claws are stuck between the hair. A few strands of disobedient hair are scattered around her ears and neck, which only adds a little bit of the leisure charm of the little woman. A flower neck belt of the same color on her neck matches her gentle and elegant temperament, but it fits her gentle appearance very well.

    "It''s beautiful." Ji zhanrui breathes. He holds Fang Mengru''s waist with his big hand and pulls her into his arms. His smell makes her face crimson and her mind confused.

    "To steal incense and jade, we should also see if there is anyone nearby." Qin Tingding has a headache. His pink handbag is between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. His lips are on the bag, and his face suddenly sinks.

    With a tall body and a black hand-made suit, Ji zhanrui looks cool and arrogant. His warm smile at Mengru is enough to kill the girls with a radius of 10 meters. It''s a pity that the smile is only for one person."I should have left you to Ke Hanqing." Xiangze, the beauty, is in front of her, but she can''t reach her. Behind her, there is a chattering flower protector, who makes Ji zhanrui''s teeth itch with hatred. With a smelly face, he pinches Fang Mengru''s waist and goes downstairs quickly.

    Today''s banquet is just an ordinary business exchange meeting, so there are a lot of humble enterprises. Ji zhanrui seldom takes part in this kind of activities on weekdays, and most of them send Lengmo brocade to work on her behalf. But now his beautiful wife is in his arms, and he is eager to show off with others every day, and vows to control her sovereignty all the time.

    "It''s beautiful." Leng Mo Jin looks at Fang Mengru stupidly. How many sides does she have that he doesn''t know? Every time in such a formal occasion, she looks like a flower blooming quietly, each with different fragrance, but equally attractive.

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru smiles shyly. Ji zhanrui''s big hand on her waist is closed. Her eyebrows are wrinkled, but she smiles happily. She secretly guesses that he is jealous?

    Today''s arrangement is still a pair of Leng MOJIN and Liu Ruyun, so when three couples of gifted scholars and beauties enter the venue, the organizer is still a little surprised, for the men''s arrogant appearance, but also for the women''s families.

    "Mr. Ji, who is this?" After the greetings, the representative of the organizer looked at Fang Mengru with a man''s greed and infatuation in his eyes.

    "My woman." Ji zhanrui didn''t like the way other people looked at Fang Mengru. His half narrowed eyes flashed a dangerous smell, and his tone was tough and domineering. Even when he said this, he didn''t forget to swear sovereignty, and generally pulled her closer to himself.

    The representative of the organizer was surprised and then laughed cunningly. He was followed by the pure girl who was very popular on the screen recently. But after seeing Fang Mengru, he wanted to taste Fang Mengru even more.

    "I wonder if Mr. Ji is interested in Miss Zhao? She''s the hottest actress right now Some tall and thin representatives of the organizers took photos of a woman surnamed Zhao. The woman immediately knew her heart and cooperated with Ji zhanrui. Gao Zhi was in front of her. Who didn''t want to climb?

    "Mr. Ji, people have always admired you!" Miss Zhao, a pure lady, smiles sweetly, lowers her head shyly and moves skillfully. In Ji zhanrui''s eyes, she is not as good as Fang Mengru.

    This kind of dinner brings female partners, either from the internal staff of the company, such as the beauty of the public relations department or the assistant, or from the ink pool, so it''s not uncommon to exchange female partners at the banquet.

    At present, the meaning of the representative of the organizer is obvious, but it''s a pity that the other side underestimates the meaning of Ji zhanrui''s words.

    Ji zhanrui''s woman, how can others touch it?!

 Chapter 86

    Fang Mengru unconsciously stepped back two steps. She always felt that although the man opposite was modest and polite, the look in her eyes made her uncomfortable, as if she had no clothes on. At the thought of this, her red face wrinkled into a ball, and her hands could not help grasping Ji zhanrui''s arm, flashing pure eyes to look at Ji zhanrui.

    Obviously, Ji zhanrui feels that the organizer''s representative is not good at looking at him. Ji zhanrui is more and more dangerous. He dares to stare at his woman wantonly. Is he ready to lose?

    The pure little girl surnamed Zhao faintly feels that Ji zhanrui''s eyes are sharp, as if she is shooting countless poisoned knives into the representative of the organizer. She unconsciously takes a step back, so as not to make the gold owner happy and hurt the innocent.

    Ji zhanrui, who is sending out extreme displeasure, feels that his arm is tight, and unconsciously looks at Fang Mengru on one side. She is staring at him with a small face. Suddenly, his heart moves, and he leans down to print a kiss on her lips, full of smile.

    The representative of the organizer is infatuated with the idea that his female partner is attractive enough to Ji zhanrui. However, Ji zhanrui suddenly kisses Fang Mengru, and her blush gradually fades away, which makes him unable to move his eyes.

    "Mr. Ji, can you give me this little beauty?" Finally, the representative of the organizer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Fang Mengru with satisfaction. Her natural beauty deeply attracted him. It was obvious that her purity was incomparable with those actresses. Now when he saw Fang Mengru, he could not help but sigh about the affectation of the women beside her.

    Fang Mengru shrinks her neck and instinctively takes a step back. The whole person hides behind Ji zhanrui like a frightened little animal. The more shy and lovely she is, the more she makes the other person lost, and the more she wants to get her.

    "I don''t know what you want in exchange for?" Ji zhanrui''s eyes are full of cold light. The woman surnamed Zhao covers her mouth and barely makes a sound of fright. She shivers and flees here. There is nothing more important than life at the moment.

    Just at this time, Ke Hanqing and Leng MOJIN are still greeting other people elsewhere. No one notices the frightening scene here.

    Fang Mengru felt cold in her heart, and her hand holding his clothes trembled again and again. She was afraid that he would send her out, just as she was given to Ji zhanrui at that time, as if she were just an object, which was thrown around with the man''s preference.

    Ji zhanrui clearly feels the woman''s body tremble behind him. He takes her into his arms with his backhand and throws her a firm look. His clear eyes are telling her - don''t be afraid, believe me.

    "What does Ji always want?" As soon as Ji zhanrui let go, he felt that the little beauty was about to be in her arms. He couldn''t help haggling. He agreed to everything for Fang Mengru.

    "Your life." As the words suddenly cooled, the representative of the organizer raised his eyes and looked at Ji zhanrui. His dignified and chilly expression, the ferocity of his eyes, and the undisguised thirst for blood all showed the depth of his anger.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, Mr. Ji is joking." Although it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony, the representative of the organizer hasn''t been able to live up to it. Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes made him shiver.

    "So here you are." Hua Linhai casually touches her broken hair on her forehead and nods to Ji zhanrui with a smile, but this is obviously asking Fang Mengru.

    Lu Yuntao has noticed something wrong here for a long time, so he sent hualinhai to come here. So when hualinhai came here more enchanting than a woman, the representative of the organizer knew that he had made trouble and that he could make the people of Huajia care so much, so the woman was definitely not brought out to play.

    "Little Haige." It''s rare to see someone you know, or to know brother Gan recently. Fang Mengru opens her mouth crisply, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of sweetness.

    "Well behaved, mom said let me watch you." I don''t know if I''m used to rubbing Fang Mengru''s hair before. As soon as I hear Fang Mengru calling her brother, I can''t help reaching over her head. But what''s the matter with the man behind her? Are you warning him not to touch it?!

    Hua Linhai is not happy. Her hand doesn''t stop at all. She taps Fang Mengru''s head and turns to the pale face of the representative of the organizer. She says: "this is my sister. When I come to this occasion for the first time, I still have a little daughter''s family spirit."

    In a word, it is neither humble nor overbearing, but it also shows Fang Mengru''s position. The subtext is nothing more than telling the scared representative of the organizer that this is my daughter of the flower family. Even if you want to touch it, you should first weigh how much weight you have.

    Sure enough, after a few polite greetings, the representative of the organizer ran away.

    "Not this time." Looking at the disappearing figure of the representative of the organizer, Ji zhanrui turns his head to look at hualinhai, with ice dregs in his tone, and his fierce eyes Lightly sweep hualinhai''s hand.

    With Ji zhanrui''s eyes, hualinhai is shocked. Is he warning himself that if he touches Fang Mengru again, he will cut off his hand?

    "How are your father and mother?" Although she has recognized her parents, Fang Mengru still calls her father and mother the second old flower, except that her name for Hua Linhai has changed. Anyway, they prefer this name.

    "I miss you very much." Fang Mengru is like a healing angel. Her soft voice always dispels all the haze. Hua Linhai''s smile blooms in an instant and her tone is full of love. It''s good to have a sister.In addition to Lu Yuntao''s attention to Ji zhanrui''s situation, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya''s restless gaze on the other side of the venue. Even if they were far away, they didn''t miss that scene.

    When Ji zhanrui goes to Fang Mengru, even if Lin Xiaoya''s narcissistic nerve is strong, she can''t help the strong impact brought by this picture. Her fantasy is broken into dregs and goes with the wind. What secret love is her wishful thinking. Now the cruel reality is in front of her, how can she deceive herself?!

    "They know each other well?" After going through the shopping mall for a long time, Ruan yu''er is acutely aware of hualinhai and Lu Yuntao, who is walking towards Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru with tassels. It''s not hard to see that Lu Yuntao is different from Fang Mengru, because his eyes at her are full of desire for occupation.

    "I don''t know, that little slut doesn''t know whether she will use any magic to discharge electricity to men everywhere." Lin Xiaoya said anything. She tore down the flowers used to decorate the venue.

    Ruan yu''er doesn''t answer either, but she is sarcastic and ridiculed in her heart. She is really the daughter of a cheap child. She is born to seduce men, but all the men she seduces are good. It''s better for her to be a good girl.

    "I don''t know what happened to those men''s eyes. They just chase her around!" See Leng Mo brocade also follow to walk by, that Mou in deep feeling money, Lin Xiao Ya from is gas not to hit a place, how good man all by her a person to occupy go?!

    "See Xiaoru?" Qin Tingding turns around and doesn''t find the pink shadow, but finds Ji zhanrui who is also looking for Fang Mengru.

    "Isn''t she with you?" Ji zhanrui was stunned. Just now he took Fang Mengru to socialize. She said that she was a little breathless and wanted to go out with Qin Dingding. He wanted to go out with her, but she disappeared at the moment of looking back.

    "I''ve been looking for you." Qin Tingding shakes her head after hearing this, and suddenly her face sinks. She remembers that Fang Mengru was assassinated several times before, and her face turns pale. She shivers and looks at Ji zhanrui, and her voice trembles: "she, will she?"

    "No!" Ji zhanrui''s eyes are dim and her heart is sinking slowly. She will not have an accident.

    Just as Ji zhanrui is looking for Fang Mengru, Lin Xiaoya comes with her purse. She frowns and says to Ji zhanrui, "Mr. Ji, what a coincidence!"

    "Lin Xiaoya, why are you here?" After looking for a circle, they don''t find it. Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding walk towards Ji zhanrui, but they see Lin Xiaoya standing in front of Ji zhanrui with a shy expression on her face.

    "You are haunted." With that, Qin Dingding realized that Lin Xiaoya, as the daughter of Lin''s group, was also invited to the dinner party tonight, and she couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.

    "Did you find it?" Ji zhanrui is not in the mood to take care of Lin Xiaoya, who is always good at showing off her coquettishness. His eyes fall from her to Ke Hanqing. He has an anxious look in his eyes and is exposed to some stiff air.

    Ke Hanqing shakes her head, but Lin Xiaoya raises her eyebrows. She seems to think of something and says, "are you looking for Fang Mengru?"

    "She just walked that way. She was in a hurry. It hurt my shoulder to death." Lin Xiaoya rubs her shoulder and sucks her nose wrongly. Her innocent eyes secretly look at Ji zhanrui.

    As expected, Ji zhanrui''s face changed. He raised his foot and walked in the direction that Lin Xiaoya had just pointed out.

    "But there''s a man after her. It''s no big deal." Lin Xiaoya deliberately raised her tone and tried to hide a proud smile from the corner of her mouth.

    Ji zhanrui scanned the whole room, but Lu Yuntao didn''t know when he was gone?!

 Chapter 87

    Half an hour ago, when Ruan yu''er and Lu Yuntao were talking and laughing, when Lu Yuntao took the wine cup from Ruan yu''er, he faintly noticed that something had been put in the cup. He drank it down quietly. Looking at the corner of Ruan yu''er''s smiling mouth, he couldn''t understand Ruan yu''er''s idea.

    After a while, Lu Yuntao''s head was swollen and painful. In addition to the pain, there was a restlessness in his body. That restlessness put him in a sea of fire, and his skin was unusually hot. When his mobile phone rang, he saw the text message from Mengru on the top of the screen.

    "I see." Lu Yuntao looked at a line of small words on the screen, his mouth turned up, his body was being pulled by the agitation, and he couldn''t bear its power. When he saw the string of room numbers on the SMS, all the agitation rushed to his majestic place.

    The hotel is on the upper floor of the meeting hall. Obviously, the organizer has been preparing early in the morning. If anyone is interested, he can go upstairs anytime and anywhere to solve his physiological needs.

    "Room 3026." Ke Hanqing looked awe inspiring, and Qin Tingding didn''t look very good.

    "Hum!" Ji zhanrui nods and stares at the woman in pink on the hotel monitor. Is that all she has to do?

    Hearing Ji zhanrui''s cold hum, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding instinctively feel the cold all over them. They can''t help but shrink their necks and look at each other. A heart is raised in their throat because of Fang Mengru.

    "Don''t say so much, let''s get over there!" Qin Dingding urged, for fear that something might happen later.

    "Looking at Lin Xiaoya, I want to see what she can do." Ji zhanrui takes a look at Qin Dingding and orders Ke Hanqing instead.

    He also saw that the woman on the screen was not Fang Mengru? It''s not bad that Qin Tingting''s mouth comes up. She thought that he forgot that it was Lin Xiaoya who deliberately led them to Fang Mengru.

    Lu Yuntao stopped at the door of 3026''s room. He put his hand on the handle and turned it gently. The door opened in response to the sound. It turned out that the door was not closed tightly.

    The room was dark. Lu Yuntao''s hot hand touched the switch on the wall, and the white light suddenly lit up, which made his eyes ache.

    Fang Mengru is languidly lying on the big bed, her small face rubbing on the soft bed, her naughty tongue swallowing and spitting, full of fragrance.

    With a click, Lu Yuntao locks the door. He knows that it''s a game and that Ji zhanrui will come in a short time. However, Lu Yuntao can''t help but want to get close to Fang Mengru.

    Take her, take her, make her your person.

    At the bottom of Lu Yuntao''s heart, there is a voice that keeps clamoring. When he sees Fang Mengru, who is half naked and defenseless, the agitation in his body spreads out with waves of indescribable impact.

    Lu Yuntao licked her dry lips and touched her cool back with her hot fingers. I''m afraid there is no such good feeling in the world.

    Once he touches her, Lu Yuntao can no longer use his only reason. The agitation in his body successfully breaks through all the barriers and occupies all his nerves. The kisses on her back are dense. I don''t know when Fang Mengru has been undressed by Lu Yuntao.

    "Bang --" Ji zhanrui breaks into the door with a black face. His pupils dilate when he sees the two naked people on the bed. He rushes up like a lion with angry hair and kicks Lu Yuntao on the shoulder.

    "Damn it Lu Yuntao cursed with chagrin. He took the sheet and wrapped his lower body with one hand, and quickly avoided Ji zhanrui''s foot. Due to Ruan yu''er''s medicine, Lu Yuntao managed to pull back his reason, but he was almost injured.

    "Xiaoru." Although Qin Tingding followed Ji zhanrui, she just came in. Ji zhanrui covered her sight. After Ji zhanrui rushed over, she found the beautiful spring inside and quickly put out her hand to pat her face.

    "Don''t disturb her." Ji zhanrui fights with Lu Yuntao and roars at Qin Dingding. At this time, he is still worried about Fang Mengru who can''t bear the stimulation when he wakes up.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t be impulsive." After them came Ke Hanqing. He just walked away and made a phone call to let people keep an eye on Lin Xiaoya, but he didn''t expect that they were so impatient.

    "Go and see her first, and he will give it to me." Lu Yuntao can''t do what he wants. After being drugged, his legs are a little weak. After a few movements, he is already weak. Ke Hanqing sees this and quickly blocks Ji zhanrui.

    "Mr. Lu, let''s talk about it." Ke Hanqing pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and the cold light flashed by.

    "Get out of here." Lu Yuntao can''t help sneering. What do they have to talk about?

    Ji zhanrui takes off his suit coat, tears apart Qin Dingding, puts his coat on Fang Mengru, and holds her tightly in his arms. The shocking kisses on her back make him frown tightly.

    "I''m not going to let it go." Ji zhanrui keeps on walking. When he passes Lu Yuntao, his cold eyes are straight at Lu Yuntao. He admits that he is very angry because she has a kiss mark left by another man.

    "Well, that''s the same." Sitting on the sofa, Lu Yuntao was totally uninhibited in the past. If it wasn''t for the fog like desire in his eyes, Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui wouldn''t have seen that he couldn''t help himself.

    However, for Lu Yuntao, there is no difference between doing it involuntarily and intentionally.After Ji zhanrui leaves with Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing grabs Qin Dingding''s hand and follows him.

    The door is gently closed, and Lu Yuntao hits the table with one punch. Damn Ji zhanrui, can''t you come a little later?

    Just for a while, Fang Mengru''s membrane is his, and she is his person.

    Damn it! The body is very hot, as if to her, in addition to her, his brain did not come out of the second person, this is love? The light was in a trance. Lu Yuntao felt that the sky was spinning around and he was staggering. A soft body hugged him tightly.

    Who is it? She is gently stroking herself, her little cold hand glides through every part of his skin. Who is she?

    "Fang Mengru..." With his low voice, Lu Yuntao''s consciousness gradually faded away, leaving him with a fiery body and a desire abyss that he can''t wait to enter.

    The hand that is probing into the sheet trembles. There is a touch of resentment in the bottom of tassel''s eyes. Lu Yuntao, why do you still think about her at this time?!

    Lu Yuntao doesn''t care who the woman is. After fighting with Ji zhanrui just now, he can''t hold on. He grabs the little hand under his belly and tugs hard. He turns over, tears the clothes on the tassel, and rushes into her body with a low roar

    In room 3026, Ruan yu''er left calmly, with a casual smile on her lips. It turned out that the last noisy photo must have come from the woman named Liusu. She actually likes Lu Yuntao. It seems that she can enjoy many things when dealing with Fang Mengru in the future.

    Ji zhanrui carries Fang Mengru to his car. Ke Hanqing arranges a good man to send a clean dress to him in the morning. At this time, Qin Dingding is changing clothes for Fang Mengru in the car.

    "What are you going to do?" Ke Hanqing pulls Ji zhanrui into his car.

    "How many shares have Fengying acquired?" Ji zhanrui is calm.

    ˇ°5%ˇŁˇ± Ke Hanqing frowned.

    "Go on, I''ll show him the identity of Mochi boss." This identity alone is enough for Fang Mengru to avoid Lu Yuntao.

    "Don''t you ask the man behind him?" Ning Mei, Ke Hanqing admitted that if they exchanged identities tonight, he would have no reason to fight when he saw Qin Tingding being pressed by the sea of flowers.

    Ji zhanrui did not speak, many things are self-evident, Lin Xiaoya is the biggest suspect at the moment.

    "I found a little bit about you and her." Ke Hanqing decided to give Ji zhanrui a piece of news to ease his depression. Although it was only recently finalized, it still surprised him.

    "Knock -" Qin Dingding knocked on Ke Hanqing''s window and motioned her to help Fang Mengru change her clothes.

    Ke Hanqing took a casual look at Qin Dingding, turned his head and said a word quickly, but this sentence shocked Ji zhanrui for a while.

 Chapter 88

    "Young master, why don''t you use a gun?" On one side of the blanket, the left envoy in black walked out slowly from the dark circle. It was obvious that he had just heard the news.

    "Why use a gun?" Sitting on the couch, the man turned over lazily with a smile on his lips.

    "Didn''t the young master mean to get rid of that woman?" Zuo Shi couldn''t keep up with the man''s thinking in front of him. He was angry that he couldn''t kill that woman before. How could it be like changing a person.

    "Yes." Answer lazily.

    "Then why --" confused, confused.

    "Things have changed. The woman has kept it for good." The corners of his mouth are pretty, but the chill in the man''s eyes is a little bit thick. He only listens to his low voice and turns to smile: "besides, it''s not fun to kill a mouse all at once. Have you ever seen a cat eat a mouse right away?"

    Treacherous and chilly whispers rang through the hall, and Zuo Shi''s dark face twitched.

    The night is as cool as water, the street lights flash by, Ji zhanrui holds the steering wheel, and Fang Mengru on the co pilot sleeps peacefully. In this way, she looks like a doll, small and delicate.

    "Although few people know the news, it''s true."

    "You''ve got a fiancee. It was decided more than ten years ago."

    "Her name is Fang Mengru, the woman in your car."

    Ke Hanqing''s words echoed in his ears again and again. In his shining eyes, Ji zhanrui understood how surprised he was when he knew the news. Naturally, Ji zhanrui saw the teasing in his eyes. Smelly boy, if it hadn''t happened today, I don''t know how long he would have kept it from him.

    He glanced at the woman who was sleeping soundly. There was no sign of being drugged. She was completely asleep. This kind of unprepared woman was Ji zhanrui''s fiancee. Is God joking with him?

    Ji zhanrui can''t help but wait for the red light. Mengru''s little mouth above the lip print is sweet and fragrant, with her own flavor, which makes him relaxed and happy.

    "Well." I don''t know if the moist feeling on her lips made her sleep. Fang Mengru whispered softly in her voice. Her head tilted to Ji zhanrui''s side, and her little tongue unconsciously licked between his lips, as if sending out an invitation for a deep kiss.

    "Goblin." Holding his breath, Ji zhanrui quickly adjusted his breathing, maintained his rational consciousness, and quickly leaned back. Even the unconscious action of this bad little woman was too much for people to control.

    The fiancee you set up more than ten years ago? Ji zhanrui can''t help but think of his childhood when his index finger touches his lips. Unfortunately, his memory is blurred. He really doesn''t remember knowing such a confused woman.

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui seems to be able to understand why Ji Ting is so defensive against Fang Mengru, but why? He and she should have been the most intimate relationship. Why did Ji Ting reject each other''s existence at first?

    Leng MOJIN also said that he knew Fang Mengru when he was young. It seems that Fang Mengru is his fiancee, which can be confirmed as a fact. But what Ji zhanrui can''t figure out is why lengmojin and Ji Ting have to hide this from him?

    As for Fang Mengru, does she know?

    "You are..." At the airport, in his car, she stopped talking.

    "Hey, hey I know you Charming fox beauty, in his car enchanting bloom, her eyes with tears.

    "Because we know each other..." He pinched her chin and she couldn''t get away.

    It seems that he is the only one who doesn''t know that she is his fiancee. He recalls the scenes in his mind. Every time she has something to say, but he interrupts coldly again and again.

    But even if he didn''t interrupt her at that time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe what she said about fiancee?!

    After all, no one in the Ji family ever mentioned it to him.

    Ji zhanrui, how slow are you! Many times after that, she looked like she knew the private affairs of the Ji family. Why didn''t you go deep into them?

    Ji zhanrui has an impulse to beat himself to death when he thinks of all kinds of things missed in the middle. By the way, there are the colorful wings flying together and the one-line lead.

    Even Ke Hanqing is not familiar with Caiyi Shuangfei, but Fang Mengru not only calls out her name, but also breaks the golden light of love. That''s what only Ji ting and he can do.

    And, when Fang Mengru asks him out loud if he knows what the meaning of the front-line lead is, Ji zhanrui finally understands why she is hurt when she refuses the gift.

    Why is she hiding what they know?! Why?

    After many things have been solved, new questions have formed. Ji zhanrui can''t help but think about why Fang Mengru conceals them from him? Because do not love to give up? No, after Ji Ting''s birthday party, Ji zhanrui firmly believes that Fang Mengru will not leave him.

    So, what happened in the middle of this, let her want to hide the engagement from him?

    Not only she, but also Leng MOJIN and Ji Ting are hiding something from him. What will it be?

    "Ah Choo." Fang Mengru is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she shivers all over. When her eyes open slowly, she sees Ji zhanrui staring and frowning. She climbs up his forehead with a small hand and asks with a smile: "what are you thinking? My eyebrows are all wrinkled up. "Ji zhanrui looks at the petite Fang Mengru, his eyes are covered with a hazy layer, and the dim street lamp is spread around her. The whole person''s lines look so soft, especially the soft lips. He is missing the taste of it.

    The next second Ji zhanrui steps on the brake, grabs her head and pulls her into his arms

    "The car stopped?" At the other end of the phone, the voice of the subordinates winced. The man leaning on the couch gave Zuo Shi an unpleasant look.

    "Use the gun." The man opens his mouth blandly, but his voice is enough to float to the other end of the phone. He is stunned with the phone. What''s the situation? Why did you agree to use the gun again?!

    "Young master, this, this..." The left envoy quickly covered the phone receiver and raised his eyes, hoping to squeeze two drops of tears out. If the young master continued to toss about like this, he might jump into the river and commit suicide because he couldn''t keep up with his thinking.

    "Blow up the tires with a gun and give them a wake-up call." The man gave a white look.

    "When they realize the danger, they will get out of the car and run, and then you will use the knife." The man sitting on the couch lazily pulled out his ears, and his face was full of contempt and contempt for Zuo Shi: "it''s true, otherwise it would be fun!"

    Zuo Shi''s hand holding the phone trembled and trembled. Why is the young master always in a state of caprice and confusion in the dark eagle?!

    Although it''s the order above, several people who have been following Ji zhanrui''s car still have professional ethics. Looking at you and me in front of them, they wait for their lips to separate before slowly shooting their tires.

    "Bang bang -" after the gunshot, Fang Mengru shivers and shrinks in Ji zhanrui''s arms, his eyes full of fear.

    Along the way, Ji zhanrui thought about many things in his mind, but he noticed the following vehicles early in the morning, so he drove the car to the outskirts. As soon as the gunshot rang, he protected Fang Mengru in his arms. He would notice that the door behind was wide open. He quickly opened the door and pulled Fang Mengru to run under the highway guardrail.

    Most of the suburban highway fences are covered with dense woods, and through the woods are several small villages.

    "Hiss --" Fang Mengru was wearing casual clothes. After tearing several branches, she was stuck there.

    Behind him, four men are catching up with a machete, and they see that the bright blade is about to fall behind Fang Mengru. Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to rush over, kicks off the branches around Fang Mengru, and pushes her forward with his big hand, so his back is completely exposed to the four men.

    "Zhan Rui!" The knife fell, and the warm liquid splashed on Fang Mengru''s face. She called out instinctively.

 Chapter 89

    "Zhan Rui!" When Ji zhanrui pushes him away, Fang Mengru sees his panic in his eyes. Even if there is no blood splashed on her face, her heart is also mentioned in her throat.

    "Run Just two words, Ji zhanrui said powerless, pale face, even holding Fang Mengru''s hand also suddenly lost heat.

    The moon hides in the clouds, and the woods that are already out of light are getting darker. Even so, Ji zhanrui still holds Fang Mengru''s hand and runs down. At this moment, she is all he has, and he vows to protect her.

    "Boss, what should we do?" The four men''s knives were still stained with blood. After cutting Ji zhanrui, they didn''t move. Suddenly, a cold wind came, and one of them spoke.

    "Go home and sleep." The one called boss turned first.

    "Just let them go?" The other one is a little puzzled. Isn''t it true that all the orders he usually receives are to die?

    "Zuo Shi said, keep alive." The boss turned his head, put the knife back on his shoulder and shrugged.

    "But they can''t be so cheap, can they?" The last one of the four couldn''t help talking and just let go of the target. Aren''t they too unethical?

    "The little Lord said, have fun." The boss''s face changed again and again, and finally he coughed awkwardly.

    So the four men went back with their machetes in silence. Anyway, their task had been completed.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know how long she''s been running. She just feels that her suit has been cut several times. Suddenly, she feels that Ji zhanrui is dragging her hand forward and tripping over her feet, so she rolls out.

    "Be careful!" With a cry of surprise, Ji zhanrui rushes forward and holds Fang Mengru tightly in his arms. The knife wound on his back is rubbed by the dry branches on the ground, and the wound that has stopped bleeding is cracked again.

    The feeling of weightlessness lasted for just a few seconds. Ji zhanrui''s warm embrace encircled Fang Mengru. She didn''t know how long she had been rolling. Fang Mengru just felt Ji zhanrui''s breath was very heavy above her head.

    "Zhan Rui, have you hurt anything?" As soon as they stop, Fang Mengru quickly gets up from Ji zhanrui and examines him carefully.

    Ji zhanrui shook his head feebly, his face was pale and his eyes narrowed slightly. After half a sound, he stood up with the help of Fang Mengru and carefully looked back at the woods. All the way down, he didn''t seem to hear the voice of someone behind him. Didn''t those people catch up?

    "Ah! Blood, you''re bleeding! What''s wrong with you? " It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look back. As soon as she looks back, Fang Mengru sees the mottle on the grass in the moonlight. She trembles with fright. Once she raises her hand, she sees the bright red on it.

    "Don''t cry, darling. I''m fine." Fang Mengru''s face is no better than Ji zhanrui''s. at this time, her tears fall off one by one like a thread. Ji zhanrui helps her kiss one by one painfully. He touches her back with his big hand and comforts her softly.

    "Why are those people after us? Is it because of me that you are hurt? " The comforted heart suddenly wakes up. The accidents she has suffered in recent days are too coincidental. Fang Mengru seems to understand something. Although she doesn''t know why she was assassinated three or four times, it is obvious that this time she has implicated Ji zhanrui.

    Just now, the same is true in the banquet. She just wanted to walk away for a while, but she didn''t expect to be knocked unconscious before she took a few steps. When she woke up, her clothes were changed. Who would do that?!

    "No, it must be because of me. Why am I so stupid! Mingming has already hurt brother MOJIN and Yuntao. Why are you so stupid that you get hurt!? Sorry, Zhan Rui, sorry, sorry... " Fang Mengru tries to suppress the cry. Ji zhanrui sees that her lips are white and her heart is filled with love.

    "It''s not you. It''s none of your business. Don''t do that." At this moment, Ji zhanrui clearly feels that the sense of remorse in her heart comes from his injury. Even though she is an innocent victim, her sensitive and fragile nerves are no longer willing to let her escape the inner condemnation.

    "It''s me. It''s me who hurt you. It''s all my fault. I should stay away from you." Finally, Fang Mengru is out of control. Her eyes are dim and lifeless. This is totally different from the previous clarity and tranquility. It seems that Ji zhanrui is from another world. He is afraid of her coldness. He has not seen it before. How much self guilt can create the emotional loss!

    "Fang Mengru, I won''t, I won''t let you leave me again!" In addition to hugging, Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how to comfort the little woman in front of him. He holds her tightly in his arms. His breathing, his heartbeat and his temperature are all just for her. Similarly, if she leaves, he doesn''t know how crazy he will be.

    "Zhan Rui, I''m sorry..." In the end, Fang Mengru only had this sentence in her mouth, mechanically repeating it over and over again. When he saw the colder expression on her face, his heart had never been so painful. It was as if she would disappear as soon as he let go. This kind of uneasy feeling made him uneasy.

    "Fang Mengru, do you love me?" Remembering what Ke Hanqing said before, Ji zhanrui''s heart is a little cold. Is it because she wants to run away from him that she refuses to talk about the engagement?The clouds dissipated, the moonlight gradually brightened, under the moonlight is her beautiful face, sincere and firm expression, clear eyes, she affectionately revealed her heart: "Ji zhanrui, I love you, from like to love, can''t extricate themselves, step by step sink."

    Therefore, to his injury, her heart is endless condemnation and pain, like the pain of evisceration, she can not bear.

    The most beautiful words in the world can''t compare with the two people''s affectionate kiss at this time. He got her firmness, put down his restless heart, and simply stopped thinking about her reason. She showed her determination and enjoyed the last moment of hugging and kissing with full of guilt.

    Suddenly, the headlights come together, Ji zhanrui instinctively grabs Fang Mengru''s big hand and blocks him behind.

    Fang Mengru just saw how seriously Ji zhanrui was injured. It turned out that the blade fell down and the knife fell on his back. Some of them had blood scabs and some were still bleeding. No wonder his face was as white as paper. It was her who made him so hurt. Her heart suddenly tightened, and the pain spread to her throat. Her eyes were dense and she tried to suck her nose.

    "Promise me not to leave me." Ji zhanrui, who sees Fang Mengru''s determination to leave, suddenly turns back and pinches her hand tightly. Her words are full of supplication and expectation.

    It seems that a strong wind blows from heaven and earth to disperse all the haze in Fang Mengru''s heart. Ji zhanrui''s words are magical, and every word is a heart lock curse, which attracts Fang Mengru''s clever nod.

    "Aha, I found you!" Ke Hanqing pushes open the car door and sees Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru holding hands and tears. He is a little confused. Did he interrupt their sweet moment?

    "Xiaoru!" Qin Dingding flurried down from the car. She was still wearing the dress of the party. The night was bleak. As soon as she opened the door, the cold wind made her goose bumps. Fortunately, she had just been urging Ke Hanqing to follow their car. Then she knew that they had an accident.

    "Ding Ding, come on, Zhan Rui is hurt!" Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Mengru suddenly turns back, but Yu Guang sweeps Ji zhanrui, who is falling, with a cry in her voice.

    "He hurt his back. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Ji zhanrui falls down on Fang Mengru. She slides down slowly with the strength he presses down. The whole person is sitting on the ground, but her hand is still tightly held by him.

    "Don''t cry Promise me You can''t go... " Fang Mengru''s struggling hand makes Ji zhanrui come back to himself for a moment. In his unconsciousness, he expresses his inner firmness intermittently.

    Fang Mengru, said well, you don''t want to leave me in this life.

 Chapter 90

    Before Ji zhanrui fainted, his eyes were full of bleak moonlight. Fang Mengru''s face was white and tearful, and her facial features were wrinkled pitifully, just like an abandoned kitten, even wailing.

    Something happened when Ji zhanrui was carrying him. Because his hand held Fang Mengru tightly, no matter how hard he broke it, Fang Mengru also went in with him when he got to the operating room of the hospital. Except that Fang Mengru was inconvenient to go to the toilet, nothing else happened.

    However, on the operating table, when Ji zhanrui''s back completely appears, Fang Mengru still involuntarily covers her mouth and sobs in a low voice. Wang Han takes a look at her with a needle and sighs involuntarily. Why does this woman make him have a different understanding of her every time she goes to the hospital?

    "Do you want to let me know? After all, such a big thing happened. " Qin Tintin looks in through the glass on the door of the ward. Fang Mengru lies in front of the bed with a tired face and looks at Ji zhanrui attentively.

    "I can''t hide it. I just hope the media don''t get the news." Ke Hanqing leans against the wall, thinking over and over what happened tonight. It seems that everything is too sudden. First, Fang Mengru is abducted, Lu Yuntao is drugged, and Fang Mengru is almost moved. Then Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are chased. Who did it? Is it the same person who assassinated Fang Mengru before?

    "You go back to rest first, you will be busy tomorrow." Taking his eyes back, Qin Tingding looks at Ke Hanqing, whose face is full of fatigue. He can''t help touching his slightly sad eyebrows with one hand.

    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back first." Following Qin Dingding''s hand, Ke Hanqing covered it with a big hand, and the thief gave her a kiss in the palm of her hand with a smile. He was waiting for her to beat himself, but he didn''t expect that she was gentle and close to her arms, with a shy expression on her face.

    "Thank you, Hanqing." Tonight, Qin Tingding''s behavior of relying on Ke Hanqing to catch up with Ji zhanrui is very excessive, but Ke Hanqing doesn''t say what to do. Qin Dingding''s heart says that it''s false that he is not moved. Even in this life, who can find a man who fully supports himself?

    Ke Hanqing is greatly satisfied with the fragrance of Qin Tingding''s hair. It turns out that she''s clever and quietly leaning in her arms. It''s this sense of peace of mind that can''t be replaced, but it''s not enough. No wonder Ji zhanrui''s dream Ru has become persistent.

    It''s a pity that the quiet and warm moment is not long. Just when they are silent and enjoying the sweet moment, the phone in Ke Hanqing''s pocket rings. The call happens to be Ji ting.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting''s news network is no less than Ke Hanqing''s, not to mention that after Fang Mengru''s successive accidents, he is more vigilant, but still neglects to guard.

    "Er..." Ke Hanqing thought about what Ji Ting would ask, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. It was like countless probes were installed in the air.

    "Are you going to keep it from me?" Ji Ting''s suddenly rising tone is extremely representative of his inner dissatisfaction. His grandson is so hurt that even Tian Fu Hei''s men can lose him. It''s strange that he is not angry.

    "No, I just didn''t expect you to call so fast." Ke Hanqing smiles. Qin Tingding stands quietly beside him. The sound amplification of the receiver and the open corridor make her hear clearly.

    "Don''t laugh at me. What''s the situation now?" Ji Ting''s eyebrows look like he''s going to be furious. Tian Fu Hei is shivering. He''s failed many times. I''m afraid he''ll be punished this time.

    "I was stabbed four times on my back, and the two wounds were deep, with a total of 16 stitches. In addition, I rolled down the hillside. I''m afraid the wound was infected, and I''ve had a high fever since I arrived at the hospital." Ke Hanqing reported one by one that Ji Ting couldn''t escape from hiding a little now.

    "Where''s little dream?" Ji Ting blurted out in a hurry.

    "Little dream? Fang Mengru? " Ke Hanqing couldn''t help laughing. It was like calling sun''s daughter-in-law. Later, he felt that it was wrong. Isn''t Ji Ting''s intimate address the disguised recognition that Fang Mengru was Ji zhanrui''s engagement?

    "She''s hurt? How is the injury? " Ji Ting waited for a while, but he didn''t hear Ke Hanqing. He thought Fang Mengru was more seriously injured.

    "Keke, she''s OK, but Zhan Rui doesn''t let go all the time. She has to solve all her problems with the help of Ding Ding." Hearing the concern in Ji Ting''s voice, Ke Hanqing starts to smile. This time, he doesn''t catch the old fox''s tail?!

    Ji Ting''s nervous reaction further proves that Fang Mengru is Ji zhanrui''s fiancee, but why do they seem to deliberately hide this?

    "Tomorrow I''ll let Wu Yicai take care of it." Relieved, Ji Ting''s brow loosened.

    "Don''t you think it''s OK to make them feel better, old man?" Before hanging up the phone, Ke Hanqing suddenly asked inexplicably.

    "What do you mean?" The hand holding the phone shakes. Ji Ting''s tone is a little different. He seems to be a little more flustered and narrow. Has Ke Hanqing found out something? Does Zhan Rui know? How much do you know?

    "It''s nothing. I just think you are not satisfied with Mengru." Ke Hanqing guessed that Ji Ting would not admit it so easily, so he simply started Taiji.

    "Am I not satisfied? Don''t you think it''s suitable for her to be Ji''s granddaughter? " Ji Ting''s heart is settled. It seems that Ke Hanqing hasn''t found everything yet. He must just want to test his tongue. In this case, he gives him another direction to see if he will be cheated?The granddaughter of the Ji family? When Qin Dingding heard this, she was shocked. She did not forget that Fang Mengru had mentioned that Ji Ting wanted to take her as Ji''s granddaughter and give her "Ji" surname. Was old Ji''s words serious?

    "What are you thinking?" Ke Hanqing takes a breath and puts on the phone. He always thinks Ji Ting''s last two words are strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong. He turns around and finds Qin Tingding thinking about something solemnly.

    "A little tired." Qin Ting Ting shook his head, pushed open the door of the ward and went in.

    The next day, the heavy curtain cloth blocked the sunshine outside the window, the room was full of light, the men and women''s clothes on the carpet were scattered all over the floor, in a mess, and the air was filled with the strong smell of love.

    Two naked bodies under the quilt, the tassels have long awakened. Last night, Lu Yuntao was tossed about by Lu Yuntao, with a lot of kisses on her body. Now she is quietly lying in his arms, enjoying the time that belongs to her.

    Suddenly, Lu Yuntao''s eyes open, trying to recall everything in his mind last night. He remembers that Fang Mengru was taken away by Ji zhanrui. Who is the woman who entangled with him in the middle of the night?!

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuntao felt that there was something pressing him on his chest. He quickly sat up. He didn''t expect Lu Yuntao to wake up so soon. He was thinking about his madness last night and was suddenly overturned by him.

    "It''s you!" In addition to shock, Lu Yuntao also has a trace of anger. He repeatedly reminds the two of their partnership. How dare she climb onto his bed and destroy the balance between them?!

    "Tao, you wake up. I''m so hungry. Shall we go down for breakfast?" Being immersed in the sweetness, Liusu didn''t notice Lu Yuntao''s face. When she saw the blood on the bed, it became more gloomy.

    "Go away!" Liusu greets Lu Yuntao with a smile. With his bare chest, he takes the initiative to approach Lu Yuntao, but is pushed away by Lu Yuntao''s impatient arm.

    "Yuntao, I..." Tassel eyes moist, she does not understand the sincere treatment, innocent body entrusted man, why can do so cruel and violent situation?

    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me again." Lu Yuntao doesn''t look at her any more. She gets up from her bed and walks into the bathroom. He is never the one who breaks the balance between them.

    Lu Yuntao, what should we do? Even if you do this to me, I still love you.

    The tassels on the bed burst into tears. The peaceful happiness of a moment ago broke into powder and faded into time

 Chapter 91

    Ji zhanrui has been in a coma all night, and his temperature is frighteningly high. Fang Mengru''s hand is held, and even the action of wiping his sweat is limited. Fortunately, Qin Tingding is not at ease all the time. He is accompanied by Ke Hanqing in the ward. Because he is afraid of the news, he is advised by Qin Tingding to go back early in the morning.

    Early in the morning, Leng MOJIN is sent to the hospital by Ji ting. Qin Dingding finds time to go back to Ji''s house and change clothes.

    "After holding it all night, your arm should be sore." Cold ink brocade see two people tightly hold hands, bitterly smile.

    "Nothing. As long as he''s safe, Ann is more important than anything." Fang Mengru gently kisses Ji zhanrui''s hand. Her eyes are full of affection. Lengmo brocade only feels that her heart is cold and cold.

    "He''ll be fine." Leng MOJIN suddenly didn''t know what to say. He awkwardly took the porridge out of the heat preservation bag and handed it to Fang Mengru. Seeing her clumsy appearance, he couldn''t help loving her: "I feed you."

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru smiles for a while, turns to look at Ji zhanrui, and then seems to make up her mind. She turns to Leng MOJIN and shakes her head: "I still don''t eat. I''m not too hungry."

    "Gu --" the voice did not fall, honest stomach issued a sound, shame Fang Mengru almost buried his head in the quilt.

    "For fear that he might wake up?" Leng MOJIN glances at Ji zhanrui and envies his luck. It''s clear that they all do the same thing. Only he gets Fang Mengru''s favor, which seems unfair.

    "I''ll take it. You can eat it yourself, right?" Fang Mengru''s stomach rang out of time. While her cheeks were red, Leng MOJIN put the spoon in her hand, while he squatted beside her with a bowl.

    "Brother MOJIN." Her eyes were red and she sniffed softly. Leng MOJIN, a tall man of more than one meter, squatted beside Fang Mengru. The caring care moved her heart. She was unable to give any of the love he had singled out, but he was still the same.

    "Silly girl." Cold ink brocade can but a smile, Fang Mengru that pair of quick cry expression, he again familiar, move is always moved?

    "I said that as long as I am your brother guarding you, I will be very satisfied, so don''t be so cruel and take away the last bit of power." He felt her hand on the top of her head and finally kneaded it on the top of her hair.

    He understands her rejection, and she also understands his heart. It''s not that she hasn''t tried this kind of silent love. If Ji zhanrui doesn''t respond to her feelings, I''m afraid she''s also another Leng MOJIN. She''s foolishly guarding a person who can''t love herself. She continues to wait and love.

    "Why do you look so bad today?" Hua Linhai was educated by Hua''s mother early in the morning to catch up with Qin Dingding. But he couldn''t find Qin Dingding at the dinner party the night before last. In the end, he couldn''t even find Lu Yuntao and the group of people in J era.

    "Get out." After pouring two glasses of water, Lu Yuntao glared at Hua Linhai. His face was dark and his eyes were red.

    "What''s the situation?" Hua Linhai raises Lu Yuntao''s chin with one hand. He thinks there is something wrong with his face today. But I can''t say what the problem is.

    "Get out." Lu Yuntao pats off hualinhai''s hand and holds his forehead with one hand. The damned aphrodisiac makes him have a splitting headache when he wakes up.

    "Yuntao, you seem to have a fever." Hualinhai is aware of Lu Yuntao''s mistake and refuses to leave. He doesn''t care how frightening Lu Yuntao''s fire is.

    "Get out!" Hualinhai''s voice was amplified n times. Lu Yuntao only felt that his voice was always around his ears. He couldn''t hear it clearly, but it was so loud that it hurt his ears. Finally, he couldn''t help roaring.

    "You have a great voice?" Hualinhai was not happy immediately. It was obvious that Lu Yuntao was not right now. He was not in the mood to be angry with him. Then he grabbed his arm and said angrily, "go, go to the hospital!"

    "What? Mom, are you serious? " Lin Xiaoya quickly put down her toast and looked at Ruan yu''er in surprise.

    "Is there a fake here?" Ruan yu''er picked her eyebrows and was elated. She did not expect that she liked Lu Yuntao.

    "I''ve long known that the fringed one likes Lu Yuntao. She doesn''t look right at him. It seems that she made trouble with the newspaper last time, but Lu Yuntao doesn''t doubt her. Does Lu Yuntao want to eradicate Fang Mengru?" Lin Xiaoya''s logic is surprisingly normal today.

    "Last time, she may have borrowed other people''s hands, not all her own." Ruan yu''er also thought about this problem, but she thought more comprehensively than Lin Xiaoya.

    "As for whether Lu Yuntao wants to eradicate Fang Mengru, it''s not clear. In short, at present, where it''s not convenient for us to start, we can start with tassels." Ruan yu''er gracefully smeared honey on the bread, her eyes filled with smile.

    "Madame, the master is back." Sister''s voice just sounded at the door, Ruan yu''er saw Lin Yechang come in, and went upstairs without even looking at her.

    "Remember, when your father is here, you should be careful and let your father catch you later. Don''t blame me for not helping you." Ruan yu''er lowers her voice, carefully and cautiously tells Lin Xiaoya, hoping that this stupid daughter won''t make trouble for herself."I see!" Lin Xiaoya waved her hand impatiently. Who cares about a man like that!

    After yesterday''s night''s toss, Lu Yuntao just had a cold. Hua Linhai found a doctor he knew to prescribe medicine for him. They were going to the infusion room on the first floor, but they met Qin Dingding by the elevator.

    "Why is she here?" Qin Tingding carried a lot of big and small bags in his hand, and was followed by an old lady. Hua Linhai couldn''t help wondering.

    "Follow up." Lu Yuntao doesn''t want to miss this message. After all, where Qin Tingding is, there must be Fang Mengru. I don''t know if she remembers what happened last night.

    Hualinhai looks at Lu Yuntao who has already followed him and sighs helplessly. He seems to be unable to control himself when he talks about Mengru. His sister is really charming, but it''s a pity that she has picked Ji zhanrui, and she doesn''t know Lu Yuntao likes her at all. Is that really good? If one is not clear, one can''t see anything.

    "Master MOJIN, why are you here?" Wu Yicai was a little puzzled. Didn''t Ji Ting say that Ji zhanrui was injured? Why is lengmojin here?

    Wu Yicai receives a call from Ji ting in the evening. She is worried. She hasn''t seen the young master hospitalized since more than ten years ago. Now she hears that Ji zhanrui is in a coma in the hospital, and she hasn''t slept all night. Fortunately, Qin Dingding goes home in the morning to tell the situation, so she''s not so flustered.

    "I''ll give Xiaoru something to eat. My grandfather told me to come and have a look." Leng MOJIN naturally stood up and took Wu Yicai and Qin Dingding''s things. He calmly laughed, but his tone was not natural.

    "Xiaoru, Wu Ma made sweet scented osmanthus cake. You can have some more." Qin Tingding picked out a small box from the thermal insulation bag and handed it to Fang Mengru. She didn''t see it for a while. Fang Mengru became haggard and distressed.

    Fang Mengru''s hand has been held tightly by Ji zhanrui. This night, she can''t sleep well. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can see that Ji zhanrui should do that for herself, which makes her worried.

    "Are you sore? I''ll rub it for you. " Seeing that she just shook her head and didn''t speak, Qin Ting helped her to squeeze her shoulder politely.

    "Ding Ding, I''m fine. Don''t disturb him." Fang Mengru has never thought that her existence will bring such a big threat to Ji zhanrui. In addition to the Enlightenment of Ji Ting''s words, she has a great chance of being assassinated. It will not only remind him of the painful memory of the past, but also hurt his body.

    "Xiaoru." Qin Dingding is most worried about Fang Mengru''s out of control mood, but now she blames herself, which makes her worry even more. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to comfort her.

    "Actually, it''s all my fault." Fang Mengru opened her mouth in a quiet way. She glanced over Leng MOJIN, who was standing beside her. Her face showed a reproachful expression: "brother MOJIN and Yuntao were hurt by me. Now lianzhanrui is also..."

    "It''s all my fault. If I had realized it earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have been hurt." Fang Mengru''s voice is hoarse. Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao, who are eavesdropping outside the door, are surprised. They never thought Fang Mengru would blame herself for their injuries. They thought she would be moved and be good to them. In the end, she is far away from them. She is afraid of implicating them.

    "Fang Mengru, who allows you to blame yourself like this?" Ji zhanrui holds her hand tightly and opens his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 92

    "Fool, I''m fine, aren''t I?" Ji zhanrui released his hand and effortlessly wiped away the tears on Fang Mengru''s face. With a little effort, his arm was involved in the wound on his back.

    "I''m sorry." Nothing makes Fang Mengru happier than to see him wake up. She can''t stop crying. For fear of hurting him, she only dares to bury her head in his hand.

    "I''m sorry" for "I love you." I prefer to hear you say that. " Ji zhanrui struggles to sit up and holds Fang Mengru in his arms with both hands. His face is a look of love, so soft that he looks like a different person.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui is in a good mood about the injury. He is not angry with the people who cut him. At least because of them, he feels that being hurt for her is not something that only other men can do, he can do.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Tingting can''t help reddening her eyes. At least they are also people who have experienced life and death. Now Ji zhanrui''s dream is good. She looks at them one by one, and her heart is more and more happy for them.

    Leng MOJIN slowly clenches his fist. At this moment, he suddenly resents his weakness. It turns out that he can''t give Fang Mengru a lot of things, not because she doesn''t need them, but because he is not the person.

    Wu Yicai patted Leng MOJIN on the shoulder, just like the sea of flowers outside the door, patting Lu Yuntao''s tight back.

    "Let''s go." Hua Linhai shakes his head at Lu Yuntao. Although he can''t understand the feelings between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui, he understands that the love between them needs time to precipitate, so now there is no room for anyone to intervene.

    "I will not give up." Lu Yuntao said a word without end, the glimmer of firmness in his eyes made hualinhai tremble.

    "Yuntao, feelings can''t be forced." Hua Linhai knows that the more he wants to get a lot of things, the easier it is to lose them. If one day he sees this feeling from Qin Tingding, I''m afraid he can only let go.

    We try our best to catch someone, but ignore the happiness of letting go.

    "As long as that person is Ji zhanrui, he will definitely hurt Fang Mengru." Lu Yuntao can''t forget what Ji family did in those years. Their Ji family easily destroyed the happiness of others. Destruction is their pronoun. How can he confidently give Fang Mengru to such a person?!

    Looking at Lu Yuntao''s back, Hua Linhai looks inside the door and shakes his head indifferently. Who says time is the best medicine? Why can''t Lu Yuntao let go of his childhood hatred?

    "To go?" Ke Hanqing didn''t know which corner came out and stood in front of hualinhai.

    Hua Linhai was not surprised by Ke Hanqing''s appearance. He had been used to Qin Dingding''s following such a person for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t respond much. He just put his hands in his pocket to make his posture look more handsome.

    "Emotion can''t be forced." Looking sideways, Ke Hanqing gave Lu Yuntao the words that Hua Linhai had comforted him before. The implication was obvious. He didn''t want him to appear around Qin Dingding again.

    "She''s still single." Hua Linhai suddenly chuckles, shrugs, and his eyes burst out with provocative light. The situation between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding is obviously different from that of embracing each other in the ward. Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding have never expressed their feelings at all, but they just rely on each other and separate each other in an awkward and stubborn way.

    "A famous flower has its owner." Ke Hanqing didn''t show weakness. He couldn''t help thinking of Qin Ting Ting''s clever cuddling in his arms last night.

    "Where is the Lord?" With the same light smile, Hua Linhai pulled a touch of disdain from the corner of his mouth, which deeply stimulated Ke Hanqing. Before he became manic, Hua Linhai rubbed his shoulder and strode to catch up with Lu Yuntao.

    Where is the Lord? Believe it or not, he''ll do that woman tonight! Ke Hanqing''s eyes were angry, but it was a pity that if Qin Dingding heard this, he would be very miserable.

    When she came back from the hotel, she was always in a state of loss. Although she didn''t ask, Su Ling also guessed what happened. She didn''t know how to comfort her, so she sighed.

    "Sue''er, do you still want to stick to this step today?" After sitting for a long time without crying or laughing, Su Ling can''t see her. She pulls her into the bathroom and cleans her carefully, but she also sees the ambiguous traces on her body.

    "Aunt Ling, the moment he entered, I was very painful, but I was also very happy, because I finally belonged to him." Tassel feels very cold all over. The hot water from the shower is obviously hot water, but her skin is covered with goose bumps. She holds Su Ling''s arm tightly with her hands and tells the story of last night''s obsession with him and her.

    "But why is he! Why call other people''s names Hoarse, but tears can not flow down, tassels have a moment to feel his heart dead.

    "Aunt Ling, where can I not compare with Fang Mengru? Last night was my first time! Why can''t I change his love for him? I am the woman who has been around him for so many years Tassel fingers clenched, sharp nails into the palm, blood along the hot water across her lotus white arm.

    Su Ling is silent all the time. She is distressed to hear this, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. Or she is selfish. Only when she lets Liu Su experience this kind of pain can she give up Lu Yuntao completely.Inexplicably, Su Ling remembers the bright necklace around her neck when she saw Fang Mengru again. Judging from her eyesight, that necklace is valuable. If she can wear it, we can see how much Ji zhanrui attaches importance to her.

    That night, Fang Mengru smiles like a flower. Although Ji zhanrui is indifferent on the face, she carefully prepares everything for her.

    In the final analysis, no matter how strong a woman is, she also needs a man who dotes on her. What''s more, no woman naturally likes to be strong.

    "I know that he was drugged, and then entangled with me, but he was emotional, the other end of the feeling is not me, I hate, hate the people who make him emotional, or hate me who know this but paste it up, why do I want to be so cheap?" The tassel looks up at Su Ling. There is no emotion in her empty eyes.

    "Mingming didn''t stop all night, but he kept shouting Fang Mengru''s name. Do you think he really didn''t feel anything about me? Why? I like him for so long, and I have used it all. Why is he not excited at all? " Such tassels make Su Ling a little strange.

    "He told me to get out of here. He saw the red. Why can''t he be soft hearted and be good to me? Why? Aunt Ling, am I so unworthy of his love? " Fringes tightly hold Su Ling''s clothes, Su Ling let her pull, still quietly help her wipe the body, hoping to make her warm.

    "Aunt Ling, even so, I still love him. Isn''t that mean? I can''t help it. I just love him. He is the only man I want so much from childhood. What should I do? " Speaking of the end, the fringes were incoherent and gradually fell asleep on Su Ling''s legs.

    What to do? If you don''t figure this out, it''s useless for others to say anything? Su Ling took the fringes to the bed and helped her dry her hair, change her pajamas and cover the quilt. However, all she could do was this.

    Feelings can not be forced, otherwise it will only be tiring, why? Although she wanted to comfort tassel like this, Su Ling finally held back. Maybe she should have a talk with Lu Yuntao first. Maybe Lu Yuntao just couldn''t accept it for a moment. Maybe everything would be better as long as she talked about it.

    However, it''s just that there are not so many possibilities in life.

 Chapter 93

    After Ji zhanrui wakes up, everyone can see that he has a lot to say to Fang Mengru, so Leng MOJIN wisely proposes to go back to the company. Wu yichai naturally asks him to send her back, saying that he wants to make some supplements for Ji zhanrui.

    As for Qin Dingding, after she went out several times, Ke Hanqing came to pick her up.

    So, after lunch, Wu Yicai rushed home again, leaving Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru in the huge VIP ward.

    "Come up and sleep with me." The black circles on Fang Mengru''s face are very obvious. Ji zhanrui moves his body, pats the position in his arms and signals Fang Mengru to come up.

    "No, this is a hospital." In an instant, Fang Mengru blushes. The nurse in the corridor walks back and forth, and her voice is clear. Ji zhanrui is smiling in front of her. She pats the empty seat in front of her and invites her.

    "Come up." Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru calmly in a tone that can''t resist. At this moment, she is shy. If it''s not because the wound on her back is still painful, he really wants to eat her immediately.

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui suddenly remembered that last night she had Lu Yuntao''s mark on her back, and her face became dark.

    Fang Mengru wanted to refuse, but after seeing Ji zhanrui''s gloomy face, she took off her shoes and lay down in his arms.

    As soon as he hides in Ji zhanrui''s arms, his breath is full of his smell, his strong heartbeat is in his ear, and his temperature is in his hand. All this makes Fang Mengru feel comfortable and want to cry.

    "Turn around." Ji zhanrui is a bit awkward. Her careful appearance makes him want to get better soon.

    "Well?" Fang Mengru doesn''t understand, but she turns around obediently. Her soft body unconsciously rubs against the man behind her, which makes Ji zhanrui crazy.

    Suddenly, Ji zhanrui lifts Fang Mengru''s wide casual clothes and unties her underwear belt quickly.

    His woman, as long as leave his traces.

    "Zhan Rui, pain..." I don''t know if Ji zhanrui is sucking too hard. Fang Mengru trembles and his voice is a little hoarse. On the contrary, Ji zhanrui can''t stop. He can''t help but swim in front of her to distract her.

    "No." Ji zhanrui''s hand is magical. Wherever he touches it, it starts to heat up. I can''t remember how many times he pushes his hand away. Fang Mengru turns over while he''s not paying attention. She pours into his arms and smells his own taste. Her head rubs against his chest. Her coquettish tone makes him more swollen.

    "Little villain, sooner or later I will be tortured to death by you." Ji zhanrui took a breath of air.

    "You..." Although she is as stupid as she is, Fang Mengru still realizes what she is touching. Her face is red with shame, but Ji zhanrui deliberately gasps heavily in her ear, which makes her numb. Her little hand is pressed by him to death, and she can''t pull it back.

    "Zhan Rui." As soon as she closed her little hand, it was clenched. She was so embarrassed that she immediately let it go, but it stood on her palm. After several times, Ji zhanrui''s breath became very heavy. Fang Mengru had to open her hands timidly to avoid touching it.

    "When I''m discharged, we''ll go to the hot spring." With a deep breath of the fragrance of her hair, Ji zhanrui deliberately put his big hand on her back. In this way, she and herself fit together closely. Without any gap, it''s hard for her little hand not to touch it.

    "Well? Why? " Fang Mengru''s attention is completely focused on his hand. Suddenly he hears Ji zhanrui say so. He looks up and rubs his lips with his forehead. It''s soft and dry.

    "Hot spring is good for me." Ji zhanrui talks about the reason and puts it on her little hand. Damn it, why doesn''t she wear less? Why is he injured and hospitalized at this time!

    Is hot spring good for knife wound? Fang Mengru asked carefully, because Ji zhanrui''s face was terrible.

    "Are you going again?" By the time Ruan yu''er went upstairs, she had almost packed up her things. The family had no nostalgia at all. Fang Mengru still needed him to protect her. Now is not the time to sympathize with Ruan yu''er. After all, if it wasn''t for her, Fang jing''er might not have died.

    "This time I came back to attend the birthday party of master Ji." Forestry Chang did not lift his head, locked the box, the voice was cold, there was no temperature.

    "This is your home." Ruan yu''er only felt that the sky whirled and ran all the way to Lin Yechang, holding Lin Yechang''s hand tightly in her hands, trying to keep her voice as low as possible, and looking up at the cold faced man with tears in her eyes.

    "Home?" Lin Yechang gave a cold hum, sneered and threw away Ruan yu''er''s hand. He glanced over his head and sneered: "no one here has ever treated me as a man. Didn''t Lin Xiaoya also say that? This is not my home at all

    "Xiaoya is just a child. She can''t take her words seriously." Ruan yu''er''s heart is cold. It seems that Lin Xiaoya''s words stimulated Lin Yechang that night. If she really let Lin Yechang go, wouldn''t her years of hard work be in vain?

    "Yes? What about her marriage to Ji zhanrui? Can''t be serious? " Lin Yechang laughs bleakly. If Ji Ting didn''t talk about it, he still doesn''t know why Ruan yu''er''s grievances against Fang Mengru were borne by this generation? Even if it is Fang Mengru''s happiness, she Ruan yu''er still wants to join hands with their daughter and rob them?"Lin Yechang, you''ve had enough!" Speaking of this, Ruan yu''er has already understood Lin Yechang''s meaning. He is going to move out now because of the marriage between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. It must be what Ji Ting said in front of him, but the most important thing is that he is partial to Fang Mengru.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yechang''s expression seemed to be frosted. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he looked at Ruan yu''er: "from our understanding to now, who has been making trouble?"

    Lin Yechang''s words made Ruan yu''er feel like she was 18 years old. That year, she was the apple of her family''s eye, but she fell in love with Lin Yechang, who had nothing. Just a glance on the road, she remembered him in her heart.

    At that time, although the Ruan family was not very rich, it could be regarded as having its own business. Ruan yu''er was spoiled by her parents since she was a child, so her temper was not so good. From seeing Lin Yechang alone to meeting him on purpose, Ruan yu''er was ready to follow him all her life, so she had a lot of trouble with her family.

    In the end, the Ruan family''s parents chose Lin Yechang as their daughter, but at that time he was poor and helpless, and even his pride was tempered by the cruel reality. Finally, he entered the Ruan family with an unresponsive heart. No matter Ruan yu''er was gentle or savage to him, he could not arouse his heart.

    Until Ruan yu''er became pregnant, her temper became more and more bad. Although she loved Lin Yechang, she used the wrong way of love. In Lin Yechang''s eyes, she was more and more disgusted with the marriage, which had no feelings. From then on, Lin Yechang began not to go home often because of her work. It was also at that time that Lin Yechang recognized Ji Nianfeng, the son of Ji ting.

    After intersecting with jinianfeng, Lin Yechang often goes to Ji''s house to meet Fang Jinger.

    Fang jing''er is just like his name, but even if he is quiet, he is just like a white lotus in full bloom. When it blooms, it overflows with fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.

    Different from Ruan yu''er, although Fang jing''er also has her own temper, her stubbornness and stubbornness are just right, which will never make people feel disgusted. The so-called general knowledge can be seen from Fang jing''er and Ruan yu''er.

    Lin Yechang and Fang Jinger have similar things in their bones. Although they have been living a miserable life for so many years, when he decided to take the first step towards Fang Jinger, he seems to find himself again.

    Therefore, it is an accident, a coincidence and a matter of course that forestry Chang and Fang jing''er can be together.

    "Lin Lin Chang, you have no conscience!" Ruan yu''er trembled all over. He said she was fooling around. If he hadn''t cheated first, would she have become a lonely land where her husband is not at home all night now?!

 Chapter 94

    "Conscience? When you used to use drugs to confuse me, what about your conscience? When you forced Jinger to give birth prematurely, what about your conscience? Jing''er leaves with her child. You lock me at home. You are just like a prisoner. Where''s your conscience? " Lin Yechang couldn''t help feeling funny.

    Today, Ruan yu''er even questions his conscience. Doesn''t she know that his conscience disappeared when she tried every means to force him to become redundant.

    "So you''re still blaming me!" Ruan yu''er felt that her feet were soft and she leaned back, holding the wardrobe with one hand so as not to collapse.

    Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er have been married for three years and have no children. The Ruan family''s parents have been anxious for a long time. They question Lin Yechang several times, but Ruan yu''er persuades them repeatedly. Only the two of them know that Lin Yechang only touches Ruan yu''er once after being drunk on the night of their wedding.

    Ironically, people who become husband and wife actually rely on indecent aphrodisiac when they are engaged in the affairs of husband and wife. Only because Lin Yechang refuses to touch Ruan yu''er for a long time, and Ruan''s parents are eager for a grandson, Ruan yu''er has to use this method.

    After that time, Ruan yu''er was pregnant with Lin Xiaoya, but she also completely lost Lin Yechang''s heart.

    "Blame you? How dare I? " It''s hard to look back on the past. Once a gate is opened, all those who follow rush out. It''s not only Ruan yu''er who is sad, but also Lin Yechang who lost his favorite.

    After Ruan yu''er gave birth to Lin Xiaoya, it happened that Fang jing''er was seven months pregnant. She didn''t know where the news came from. Ruan yu''er learned about Fang jing''er''s existence. She rushed into Ji''s house like a shrew, slapping and kicking Fang jing''er without saying a word. If Ji Dingya didn''t send someone to inform him, I''m afraid Lin Yechang would be kept in the dark.

    "You keep saying that Ji''s family and jing''er owe you. Nianfeng and his wife didn''t know that jing''er and I were in love at that time. If jing''er wasn''t pregnant and Ji Dingya found out, I''m afraid even I didn''t know that she had a child. She didn''t ask for fame to be with me. Who did she owe?" Speaking of the past, forestry Chang is still in tears.

    Until now, forestry Chang still can''t forget the scene of that day, the suffocating blood.

    The lawn outside Ji''s mansion is full of blood. Fang jing''er is lying on the ground dying. Blood is pouring from her legs. Ji Ding Ya stands in front of Ruan yu''er, but Ruan yu''er overthrows her. Lin Yechang is shocked and can''t make a sound.

    "What are you doing?" It was Ji Nian Feng, who came here like him, who was the first to open his mouth. His stern voice broke the heartstrings.

    Ruan yu''er completely ignores the change of air pressure around her. She is already crazy. She repeatedly breaks through Ji Dingya, who is blocking her, and kicks Fang jing''er in the stomach desperately. Finally, Ji Nianfeng walks over and slaps her in the face.

    "No one has ever been able to run wild in my family." Ji Nian Feng looks at Ruan yu''er coldly. She is still stained with Fang jing''er''s blood.

    "No one can be presumptuous with the woman I love most." Ji Nianfeng carefully raises the injured Ji Dingya, and his eyes are full of love. However, his words give Lin Yechang a hint.

    "Jing''er!" Lin Yechang awl pain, quickly ran to the side of Fang jing''er, holding Fang jing''er''s weak and cold body, voice sad.

    "Yechang, why are you here? You come home with me, we go home! " Ji Nian Feng''s words also burned Ruan yu''er''s heart. She looked at Lin Lin Chang who rushed to Fang jing''er. She was in a trance for a moment. She didn''t understand. Shouldn''t she be his favorite woman? Why did he unite with outsiders to hurt her?

    "Go away!" Lin Yechang shakes off Ruan yu''er''s hand, hugs Fang jing''er in his arms and runs to the door quickly.

    "Lin Yechang, come back to me!" In a flash, Ruan yu''er stubbornly stood in the same place, thinking that Lin Yechang was still the man who didn''t know how to resist. As long as she wanted to, he would come back.

    "Ruan yu''er, if there is something wrong with jing''er, I will not let you go." Unfortunately, Ruan yu''er''s pride has always been shattered to ashes. Lin Lin Chang has not even stopped. In his eyes, Fang jing''er is the only one who cares so tenderly. It is the eyes Ruan yu''er has never had but has imagined for countless times.

    What Ruan yu''er didn''t expect most was that Fang jing''er didn''t die like this. Even the little bastard in her stomach was born at the same time. Shengsheng took away the happiness that should belong to her -- the love of her husband and the kindness of her father. This is what Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya should have had that they had never enjoyed.

    "She owes me! Who let her seduce you and rob you! " Ruan yu''er is still full of anger when she thinks of Fang jing''er. If Fang jing''er had not appeared, she would not have come to such an end even if she and Lin Yechang were not a happy couple.

    "I hate, hate Ji Jia for her tolerance, hate you for her love, even hate her appearance!" At that time, Ruan yu''er didn''t think of a way to eradicate Fang jing''er''s mother and daughter, but Ji Nianfeng was wary of it and sent someone to guard the ward. Everything had to be checked one by one, so that she couldn''t get rid of it.

    "You, Ji family, and Fang jing''er''s mother and daughter, you have conspired with each other to make me restless for so many years. I hate you, I hate you!" Ruan yu''er beat her fist on the wardrobe. She was hoarse, but her tears had already dried up.

    "Ruan yu''er, why did jing''er suddenly leave her family and how did she die?" Leng buting suddenly opened his mouth. After a word, Ruan yu''er was silent."Ha ha ha ha..." Leng a few seconds later, Ruan yu''er burst out laughing, forestry Chang, do you think you are very smart? Do you think you can escape my eyeliner for so many years? For so many years, you still don''t care that Fang Jinger married another man!

    When Fang jing''er gave birth to her son in July, Ruan yu''er''s ghost appeared in front of her. Her words forced Fang jing''er to vow not to see Lin Yechang again. However, she didn''t expect to take charge of the little three outside, but couldn''t keep the men at home. After Ruan yu''er lost her temper, Lin Yechang resolutely went to the Ji family to find Fang jing''er.

    Until later, Fang jing''er couldn''t stand the cowardice of Lin Yechang any more. She realized that her existence had become a burden to Lin Yechang. Her sorrow was not greater than her heart''s death. Finally, she left the Ji family with her daughter and completely broke the news of Lin Yechang.

    How can Ruan yu''er let Fang jing''er off so easily? She appears in front of Fang jing''er''s parents as a victim, whining about how she was robbed of her husband, imploring the elder to find a man to marry Fang jing''er.

    This is why Fang jing''er married after she left the Ji family. As for why she hanged herself in the end, Ruan yu''er is even less likely to tell Lin Lin Chang that she strangled Fang jing''er, the first person she killed for him.

    "She didn''t love you, so she married. As for how she died, I still said that, she hanged herself!" Ruan yu''er, as she used to, laughs wildly and says that Fang jing''er''s death is her arrogant attitude. She hates Lin Yechang for leaving home completely.

    "Good, good." Lin Yechang still can''t tell the truth of Ruan yu''er''s words, but Ji Ting''s words alerted him. Fang jing''er, Ji Nianfeng and Ji Dingya had an accident on the same day. Is there such a coincidence?

    "Ruan yu''er, you remember that if there is something wrong with Xiaomeng, I will not let you go either!" Lin Yechang''s face was full of determination to die together.

    Did he know that she had a hand on Mengru? Ji Ting must have told him! Why? Why did the Ji family block her happiness three times and four times?! Why is it so difficult for her to get the love of Lin Chang?! Why?

    Ruan yu''er finally sat down on the ground with tears streaming down her face. Now she has tasted the pain of the past. First Fang jing''er, then Fang Mengru, your protection will only increase my hatred for them!

    "Bang -" Lin Lin Chang slammed the door with his suitcase. Time seemed to go back to a few years ago. He always left Ruan yu''er the most determined figure and her heartbreak.

 Chapter 95

    Ji zhanrui''s back injury is getting better quickly. Except for Ji Ting who didn''t show up, others are hiding away from Ji zhanrui''s ward. Fang Mengru is allowed to take care of the young master alone, which makes others relaxed. The most important thing is that Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding want them to be happy and deliberately create opportunities for them to be alone. Leng MOJIN is upset because they don''t want to see them sweet.

    Ji zhanrui is enjoying Fang Mengru''s happy time of feeding apples. He is planning to refuse people to enter. As a result, the door of the ward is opened, and the sound of high heels makes him frown.

    "Mr. Ji, this is the document you want." Lin Xiaoya is wearing a cream skirt style windbreaker, holding a pile of folders in her arms, and her chest is very high. When she talks to Ji zhanrui, her eyes fly wildly.

    Fang Mengru holding apple''s hand is on Ji zhanrui''s mouth, with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Hearing Lin Xiaoya''s voice, her instinctive body is stiff for a moment, and she turns around stupidly.

    "Oh, isn''t that Fang Mengru? Are you working as a nurse? " Lin Xiaoya tone contemptuous, originally is Qifeng to send documents to the hospital, Lin Xiaoya in order to deliberately humiliate Fang Mengru just take the initiative.

    "I It hurts Fang Mengru suddenly turned back. Ji zhanrui had just nibbled her finger in her mouth.

    "Apple." Ji zhanrui shrivels his mouth and stares at the apple on Fang Mengru''s other hand. Fang Mengru''s childish behavior makes her angry and funny.

    "Mr. Ji, these documents are more important. I put them on the desk first." Lin Xiaoya is not happy with the happy atmosphere between them. She deliberately carries away the apples left on the table, puts the documents in her arms safely, and intentionally or unintentionally pushes the business line in front of her chest.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t speak and hands the sliced apple to Ji zhanrui. Ji zhanrui is obviously not in the mood to take care of Lin Xiaoya. They bite the apple crunchily. They turn a blind eye to it. Lin Xiaoya is about to vomit blood.

    "Anything else?" Lin Xiaoya has been standing beside Ji zhanrui''s bed, looking straight at Ji zhanrui. Ji zhanrui is dissatisfied and asks her coldly.

    Lin Xiaoya stands still and thinks about how to embarrass Fang Mengru. Suddenly Ji zhanrui talks to her and makes her think about it. She puts the soup pot on the table and says shyly, "Mr. Ji, I made the soup. Would you like to have a taste with Fang Mengru?"

    Ji zhanrui is silent. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Xiaoya can sing, it must not be a good play.

    "I heard that you and President Lu were in the room that evening Hehe, didn''t he accompany you today? " Lin Xiaoya pauses on purpose and laughs vaguely. In fact, she and Ruan yu''er are not sure whether Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru did it that night. It''s just that the more Ji zhanrui wants to protect Fang Mengru, the more she wants to tear her down to see if she still has a face to rely on Ji zhanrui.

    "PATA -" Fang Mengru''s hands trembled. That night, she didn''t doubt that her clothes had been changed. It was just because Ji zhanrui was seriously injured that she didn''t have a chance to ask. Now, was she given by Lu Yuntao that night

    "Lin Xiaoya, you talk a lot." Ji zhanrui clenches Fang Mengru''s hand with her big hand. Her dull look and trembling body make him feel sad, especially Lin Xiaoya''s reverie. I''m afraid that Mengru has been thinking about it for countless times.

    During the dinner party, she and Lu Yuntao were in the room. Her clothes were changed. She had no memory at that time. She was not awake at all. So was she affected by him? She''s not clean, is she? Is she not qualified to stay with Ji zhanrui? She also hurt Ji zhanrui. She shouldn''t be around him, right?

    Fang Mengru''s face is more and more pale, a pair of clear eyes gradually dim, until finally has no life, empty to make people scared, her hand is cold without temperature, Ren Ji zhanrui how to transfer heat can''t warm up.

    "By the way, I just met Mr. Lu in the infusion room. I said why he didn''t accompany you! Is Mr. Lu asking you to take care of Mr. Ji first? Oh, I''m here. Go down and take care of Mr. Lu! " Ignoring Ji zhanrui''s warning eyes, Lin Xiaoya happily steps on her high-heeled shoes to Fang Mengru, pulls her hand out of Ji zhanrui''s, and pushes her to the door.

    "Fang Mengru, come back to me." Ji zhanrui struggles to get up. Lin Xiaoya pulls the door open more quickly and pushes Fang Mengru out.

    "Zhan Rui, I''ll feed you soup." What is the relationship between Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui? Why did she call him "Zhan Rui"?

    No, I don''t want to. She''s not qualified to think about these problems. She''s not clean. She''s not a good woman. She

    She is a bad luck star. She brings bad luck to the people around her. She hurts them one by one. She can''t bear Leng MOJIN''s silent and selfless love. She can''t bear the fact that she has been in love with Lu Yuntao. What''s more, she can''t stand being a burden to Ji zhanrui. Her unclean existence will only smear Ji zhanrui''s face.

    No matter where she goes, she must leave here now, leave here

    Tears, one by one drop down, Fang Mengru covered her mouth, turned and ran to the stairs.

    "Go away." Ji zhanrui''s eyes are sharp, and his cold and concise tone makes Lin Xiaoya instinctively step back."It''s a long boiled soup. Try it." Summoning up courage, Lin Xiaoya blows the soup in the spoon, reaches out to Ji zhanrui and persuades him to drink it.

    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to call my name and feed me soup? " Ji zhanrui snorts coldly and feels funny. He slaps Lin Xiaoya''s soup bowl.

    "I''m your fiancee." Lin Xiaoya laughs angrily. From childhood, she has heard Ruan yu''er say that she is Ji zhanrui''s fiancee no less than a hundred times. Her name is right and she can get married only when they are at the right age. Therefore, in her eyes, her fiance is intimate with other women, especially the women she doesn''t like. Lin Xiaoya feels wronged.

    "Fiancee?" Ji zhanrui laughs sarcastically. There are so many women who want to depend on him these days. How can there be such a woman who is not open-minded? The real fiancee has just been driven away by her.

    At the thought of Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui is too lazy to talk to Lin Xiaoya.

    "You''re going after her?" Lin Xiaoya stands in front of Ji zhanrui, opens her arm, and utters a vicious remark: "what method did that little bitch use to seduce you? She''s had sex with Lu Yuntao. Don''t you mind? "

    With a bang, Lin Xiaoya only feels that her throat is tight, and her body is stuck on the wall by Ji zhanrui. He pinches her neck with one hand and keeps holding her strength. If she continues, she will be strangled by him.

    "Put away your self righteous little cleverness." At the thought of Lin Xiaoya''s inexplicable appearance that night and the scene of Lu Yuntao''s pressure on Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui wants to strangle the woman in front of her. If he thinks about it carefully, I''m afraid the whole thing has nothing to do with her.

    "Let go, let go of me!" Lin Xiaoya''s mouth is not clear, and her hands beat Ji zhanrui desperately. Although the whole thing is not clearly related to her, now Lin Xiaoya''s heart has completely shaken. She didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to be able to investigate the matter rationally. What kind of drug did Fang Mengru give him?!

    Lin Xiaoya''s strength is not enough to compete with Ji zhanrui at all. After struggling for a long time, his face turns more and more red. Looking back at Ji zhanrui in front of him, he has a very strong bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and his fierce expression is always coiled on his face.

    "Miss Lin, don''t challenge my bottom line." Ji zhanrui increased his strength.

    "I''m your fiancee." After finishing a sentence intermittently, Lin Xiaoya only felt that it was more difficult to breathe, and even couldn''t make her struggle. Her hands holding Ji zhanrui''s arm gradually drooped on both sides of her body.

    "Fiancee? Sorry, the Ji family never admitted that I have a fiancee. " Hum, laughter rings out, disdain and disdain show, Ji zhanrui holds Lin Xiaoya''s neck and throws it to her cold back.

    "Ji zhanrui, you are so cruel." Lin Xiaoya sat down beside the broken glass. Her leg was cut by the broken soup bowl. Her neck was blue and purple. After coughing and breathing, her white face eased slightly.

    Never admitted to your fiancee? Hum, Ji zhanrui, you are the man I believe by Lin Xiaoya. Even if I''m not qualified in your eyes, I''ll climb on the seat of Mrs. Ji zhanrui.

 Chapter 96

    "Tao, I don''t want anything else. Let''s go back to the old relationship, OK?" When Liusu learned that Lu Yuntao was ill, she rushed to the hospital. After a long time, Lu Yuntao refused to talk to her. She didn''t even bother to look at her. Finally, she simply closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    "Yuntao, please, please don''t ignore me." Tassel is sitting on Lu Yuntao''s side. There are only two of them in the huge infusion room. Her cry is coming back through the wall in the air, which makes her more desolate.

    "You were drugged that night. I can''t see you suffer and I don''t care about you! Can''t you continue to let us maintain our previous relationship as if nothing had happened? " Liusu''s hand is on Lu Yuntao''s knee. Hearing her words, Lu Yuntao opens his eyes and shakes off her hand coldly.

    "Tassel, you are responsible for the situation today." Lu Yuntao''s indifferent tone almost smothers her heart to death. She is very humble, but still can''t get his pity. What makes him dissatisfied with her?

    The three words "go back" still stop in Lu Yuntao''s roaring room. The door of the infusion room is forced to open. His eyes move up and finally lock on Fang Mengru beside the door. His heart keeps beating. To tell you the truth, after that night, Lu Yuntao had imagined N kinds of goodbye scenes, but he didn''t expect this scene.

    The raised eyes gradually fall down. Lu Yuntao is a little nervous. He is like a child at a loss. He sits foolishly. His eyes glance at Fang Mengru who is silent from time to time. He doesn''t know how to speak.

    "What are you doing here?" When she looks back at Fang Mengru, her first reaction is to look at Lu Yuntao. Just now, he has a face of impatience and indifference. At the moment of seeing Fang Mengru, all his coldness is removed, leaving only warmth. Suddenly, the expression of her becomes ferocious.

    It''s this woman and her appearance that breaks all the balance and destroys the relationship between her and Lu Yuntao. It''s she who takes everything away from her and takes everything away from her so easily, but goes to another man''s arms.

    She likes to hate, likes to hate oneself, even more hates depriving her of all Fang Mengru.

    It''s self-evident that Fang Mengru is full of hate. Her tassel eyes are shining, and her anger is rising. Every look seems to be a sharp blade, shooting at Fang Mengru. I hope she is full of wounds and bruises. Even if she flies thousands of times, it''s hard to dispel her burning jealousy.

    I don''t know where to go, but my mind is full of the idea of desperately trying to escape. Unconsciously, Zhongfang Mengru runs to the infusion room on the first floor of the hospital. Subconsciously, she may want to verify what Lin Xiaoya said from Lu Yuntao.

    When the white door was shaken open by herself, the tassel and Lu Yuntao, one resentful and the other shocked, showed their obvious emotions. Fang Mengru seemed to understand what happened that night. At this moment, she began to be afraid, afraid of Lu Yuntao''s reply, so that she trembled all over her body that she could not stand steadily.

    With a thump, Fang Mengru''s whole body strength was taken away. She sat down on the ground and looked at Lu Yuntao for two or three seconds. Her mouth was open and closed, and she didn''t say what she wanted to ask.

    What should she ask? Did we have sex that night? No matter whether it happened or not, it''s true that she went out of the same room with him that night, and it''s also true that her clothes were changed. Even if Ji zhanrui doesn''t think wildly, won''t she care?

    No, no matter what the answer is now, she can''t help but mind all the things that happened in her empty memory that night. She can''t control her imagination at all. More and more emotions come to her heart. Fang Mengru sits on the ground like a vertical puppet, looking weak and tired.

    "Get out, get out! Don''t show up in front of him again Lu Yuntao''s expression softened down. She climbed to the top of her eyebrows with heartache and guilt, which deeply hurt her heart. She quickly got up from the ground, rushed to Fang Mengru, grabbed her clothes, pushed her out, and beat her on the side.

    At this moment, the tassel has lost its former elegance and enchantment, leaving only women''s jealousy and hatred for their rivals.

    "Tassel, you are crazy, let her go!" Lu Yuntao couldn''t sit down any more. He pulled off the needle and ran to open the tassel.

    "Go away! It''s all you. It''s all you who robbed him. Give him back to me! " Tassel lost his sense, even if the upper body was blocked by Lu Yuntao, his legs also tried to kick Fang Mengru, Leng Buding kicked Fang Mengru hard on the ground.

    "Fang Mengru." Lu Yuntao throws aside the tassel in his arms and runs to Fang Mengru to see if he has hurt her. However, the next second, the tassel rushes up again, tearing Fang Mengru''s clothes, grabbing her hair and smashing her head against the wall.

    "Enough, fringes!" Lu Yuntao has never seen such a crazy tassel. It''s like a snake and scorpion. Every time, he has to kill Fang Mengru.

    "I love him more than you. I know him earlier than you. You don''t love him at all. Why do you want to occupy him?"?! You give him back to me! Give it back to me The accusations of fringes verify Fang Mengru''s bad expectation. It seems that the matter is settled.

    "Lu Yuntao, I love you so much. Even if you don''t respond to me, I love you. Why? Why has everything changed since she appeared? Why do you care about her so much?! Why? I''ve always been with you Tassel tightly clutches Lu Yuntao''s collar and forbids him to check Fang Mengru''s injury.For a time, Fang Mengru completely lost the right to ask, what should not have happened or happened, so tassel is so crazy, isn''t it?

    Fang Mengru fell to the ground in a decadent state, saying nothing and letting the fringes vent on her body. Her forehead was broken, and her blood dyed the marble floor red. The bright color of her face stimulated Fang Mengru''s eyes.

    Why is there no pain? Fang Mengru raised her hand and touched the bleeding forehead. A wisp of hair slid down her arm. What did she do? She loves Ji zhanrui, but she goes to bed with other men and steals another woman''s man in disguise. She has no idea that Fang Mengru has done such bad behavior.

    All this, is she promised to leave Ji grandfather, Ji zhanrui did not do, violate the oath of punishment?

    "That woman is miserable. She has a lot of blood on her forehead."

    "Bah, who let her be a third party? She deserves to be beaten lightly!"

    "It''s shameless. She lost all the faces of her parents because of her beauty

    "I don''t know if it''s a wild breed. It''s a man who''s not taught. It''s a man who''s just robbing other people!"

    "Never mind if you die, keep it in the eye!"

    There are so many people coming and going in the hospital. When they push Fang Mengru from the tassel, passers-by stop to watch. Instead of any help, they whisper. They speculate that Fang Mengru has robbed the man from the tassel, beating Fang Mengru''s fragile heart.

    "Fang Mengru." Lu Yuntao suppresses the tassel in his arms. He really dares not go forward to check Fang Mengru''s injury, for fear that the tassel will rush up to attack again like an angry mother beast.

    "Hehe, that night, you touched me, didn''t you?" Her hair was scattered, her forehead was bleeding, and her arms were blue and purple. Fang Mengru was very embarrassed. Her grey eyes were staring at Lu Yuntao through the gap between her hair. The cold voice was in her mouth, and all the voices around her were quiet.

    Lu Yuntao face a tangle, do not know how to answer in order not to hurt her now.

    Everyone was in an uproar. It was not only Fang Mengru who was wrong, but also Lu Yuntao. For a moment, everyone was condemning Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru.

    Tassel became the victim completely. She hid in Lu Yuntao''s arms and cried. When she heard the Crusade around her body, she slipped an imperceptible sneer at the corner of her mouth.

    Looking at Lu Yuntao''s face changed again and again, her hesitation had already explained everything. Fang Mengru felt that she was really unnecessary. Why ask?

    Fang Mengru shakes her weak body and struggles to stand up from the ground. She wipes the blood splashed from the corners of her mouth with her black hands. She smiles and calmly covers her hair around her ears, showing her face as white as paper. Her empty eyes sweep over all those who condemn her one by one.

    Suddenly, everyone was cold and could not help but step back.

    Why is this weak and invincible woman full of inviolable dignity? Is she really a shameless junior in love?

 Chapter 97

    Lu Yuntao vaguely felt that something was wrong. Fang Mengru, who looked down at the crowd with such arrogance, seemed to be the one she had seen for the first time. She had the same attitude towards everyone as ice dregs. She could not be violated, profaned, half god and half devil.

    Liu Su, who is shrinking in Lu Yuntao''s arms, feels that his body is stiff. She can''t help but show her eyes to Fang Mengru. She has a clear look. She doesn''t look like she was just decadent. It seems that after her rebirth, she can''t help but fear. This big difference is unexpected.

    As the elevator door slowly opens, Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru standing in front of the crowd, arranging her messy clothes in a leisurely way. Her face is frosty, and the atmosphere of "don''t lean in" is familiar to him.

    "Fang Mengru." The thick and magnetic voice rings out in the air, and people on Ji zhanrui''s side make way one after another. He slowly walks towards the woman in the center, the woman in cold feeling, the woman with blood on her face, the woman who makes him feel heartbroken at a glance.

    Fang Mengru side head, eyes gradually clear, she gently smile, cool as snow, the United States is suffocating.

    But Ji zhanrui only feels tight in his heart. For a moment, some dangerous and unknown things flash by. He can''t grasp them, but his heart becomes uneasy. His eyes catch Lu Yuntao on the other side, and he looks sideways. Their eyes meet in the air. Ji zhanrui probably understands what happened, especially when he sees Lu Yuntao''s shivering fringe with Fang Mengru''s blood.

    "Ji zhanrui." Soft body slowly back, the two sides of the people obediently make way for Fang Mengru, she side back while crisp calling Ji zhanrui''s name.

    "Sorry, I''m dirty." Just six words, voice just fell, Fang Mengru quickly turned and ran to the hospital gate.

    Sorry, I''ve broken our agreement. I have to leave you.

    I am very dirty, no longer that innocent me, such I do not deserve so excellent you.

    I''m sorry. I''m really sorry.

    "What did you say to her?" Ji zhanrui is stunned, roars and stares at Lu Yuntao. The next second, he has already chased out.

    Lu Yuntao''s heart tightens, his hands loosen the tassel, and the whole person squats down. Fang Mengru''s words tighten his heart. She misunderstands him. She thinks he has ruined her innocence. She thinks she is not clean. She hates him and hates him with all her.

    "Yuntao..." She stood beside Lu Yuntao, looking at him unprepared, showing a painful expression. She was touched for a moment.

    "Creak -" the screech of the brakes was accompanied by a loud noise. Hula, the crowd dispersed. Lu Yuntao stood up and ran out with his feet raised.

    In the line of sight, Fang Mengru soared out of the air, and her soft body crossed an arc in the air.

    The peaceful expression on her face pricked Lu Yuntao''s optic nerve. It turned out that she was not only hating him, but also hating him with her last life. She didn''t forgive him, did she?

    "Ah Ji zhanrui howls bitterly. He sits on the ground and hugs Fang Mengru''s body tightly. The image of him is completely lost. With his unique sadness, he makes people look sad.

    Lu Yuntao''s body slipped and squatted on the ground. He buried his head between his knees and began to cry like a child.

    "Mom, don''t die. Look at Tao''er!"

    "Mom, Tao''er is good. Look at Tao''er!"

    "Tao''er is no longer skinny, mom, wake up!"

    Why does everyone he loves leave in this way?! Why?

    "Yuntao." Other people''s life and death has nothing to do with her. Tassel looks at Ji zhanrui''s crying scene indifferently. When she looks down and sees Lu Yuntao who is also worried, she can''t help calling his name.

    "Tassel, let''s go." Lu Yuntao looked up with tears on his face and his voice was hoarse.

    Let''s go? Where are you going? Is he afraid that Ji zhanrui will pursue her responsibility?

    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you." It''s still that hoarse voice, with tears pouring out. Lu Yuntao''s hatred and killing intention are entangled, as if he would jump up and kill tassels at any time.

    At the beginning, the tassel was both surprised and happy. At this moment, her heart completely collapsed. Her world, the world around Lu Yuntao, was dying step by step. She lost him

    Standing in front of the ward window, Lin Xiaoya watched Fang Mengru fly out by a car and Ji zhanrui wail. Naturally, she also saw the dispute between Lu Yuntao and Liusu. She tightened her fingers and said coldly, "Fang Mengru, you can''t die. If you die, who should I show off with when I get Ji zhanrui?"

    When Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding arrive at the hospital, Fang Mengru is still in the operating room. Ji zhanrui is sitting on the bench outside lifeless, and his body is stained with Fang Mengru''s blood. Fortunately, the wound on his back has healed, but now his face is as pale as paper. As soon as Ke Hanqing comes, he will check whether he is injured.

    "How long have you been in?" Lu Yuntao called Ke Hanqing on the phone. He spoke in great detail and his tone was very sad. Qin Tingding did not shed tears all the way. When she got to the hospital, she seldom calmed down. Ke Hanqing had to speak first.

    Ji zhanrui sat numbly on the bench, staring at the nurses in and out with empty eyes, turning a deaf ear to Ke Hanqing''s questions.Ke Hanqing guesses that Ji zhanrui is not feeling well. He doesn''t speak any more. He goes to Qin Dingding and holds her in his arms.

    On the way here, Ke Hanqing dials Ji Ting''s phone. Although he doesn''t know about Ji zhanrui, he seems to be in a bad mental state after listening to Lu Yuntao''s tone. So in case, he informs Ji ting.

    When Ji Ting, Tian Fu hei and Leng Mo Jin arrive at the hospital, Lin Ye Chang is also among them, his face is anxious. He didn''t expect to formally meet Fang Mengru in this situation. At the same time, he thinks all the way that Fang Mengru''s affair has nothing to do with Ruan yu''er, even if he doesn''t have any evidence.

    "How long have you been in?" Ji Ting is out of breath, and his face is not very good-looking. When he heard that Fang Mengru had a car accident, he subconsciously called Lin Yechang to come with him. Suddenly, he was afraid that Fang Jinger''s accident would happen again.

    Ke Hanqing shook his head and looked back at Ji zhanrui sitting on the chair. He still kept that posture, motionless, and his eyes were slack.

    "Zhan Rui." Ji Ting''s heart is cold. When Ji zhanrui lost his memory seventeen years ago, his eyes were so dark. He spent a lot of effort to make him live a normal life again.

    "Grandfather Ji, let him be quiet for a while." Ji zhanrui doesn''t respond. Ke Hanqing can''t bear to see Ji Ting''s tangled expression on his face. He holds Ji ting to the other side.

    "I knew it would be like this if I gave her to you. I should have taken her away!" Lin Yechang looks at Ji zhanrui''s blood. Even if no one tells him how Fang Mengru''s injury is, the blood stains at the door of the hospital and the picture of Fang Jinger''s near abortion make him unable to calm down. He suddenly walks up to Ji zhanrui and smashes his right hand in his face.

    "Yechang, what are you doing?" Ji Ting gave a loud voice. If forestry Chang said one more word, Ji zhanrui would remember that he would never let this happen.

    As early as Ji Ting was angry, Tian Fu Hei rushed to stop Lin Lin Chang and took him away when he didn''t reveal more. Obviously, Lin Lin Lin Chang''s existence was too unstable.

    "Ji zhanrui, stand up." Ji zhanrui, who was meditated on the ground by Lin Yechang, did not move. Qin Tingding could not help but walk forward with red eyes: "Xiaoru is not dead yet. Don''t show me this!"

    "If a man can''t protect his own woman, you have no right to sit here and cry!" Qin Tingding grabs Ji zhanrui''s collar discontentedly.

    Ji zhanrui finally had an expression on his face. His eyes turned hard, his lips opened a few times, and his fist hit the ground hard. Then he quickly stood up and strode to the stairs.

    "Look at him." Qin Tingding walked up to Ke Hanqing and pushed him on his back.

    Ke Hanqing looked at Qin Dingding uneasily, and finally caught up with him.

    "Girl, you are not bad." Ji Ting smiles happily. It seems that Xiao Meng has met a good friend. Their existence will not make Zhan Rui''s child remember the pain of the past.

    Qin Tingding takes a light look at Ji ting. Suddenly, she is afraid that Ji Ting will arrange all the things. Then, what mood should Xiao Ru be with Ji zhanrui?

 Chapter 98

    In the twinkling of an eye, the flowers bloom in May. Fang Mengru has been in a coma for more than a month, and her wound is gradually getting better. It''s just that the impact caused great damage to her head. In addition, she didn''t have the consciousness of survival, so she didn''t wake up.

    Leng MOJIN comes to the hospital to see Fang Mengru every day. Every time he sees her, he can''t help blaming himself. If he is more resolute, more brave and forces her to stay around, I''m afraid things won''t get to this point.

    Qin Tintin ran to the hospital when he had nothing to do. Sometimes he would meet Leng MOJIN. His gentle eyes would last for several hours. No one could understand what he was thinking. Occasionally, Qin Tintin would feel that if he had been together with Fang Mengru, maybe there would not be so many things now.

    Lu Yuntao will also visit Fang Mengru, but he never dares to step into the ward. Usually, he will stand in the corridor opposite Fang Mengru''s ward and look at Fang Mengru from a distance. One day, Qin Dingding has discovered his existence, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. She still blames Lu Yuntao from the bottom of her heart.

    Tassels are still in charge of Mochi, but Lu Yuntao has never been to Mochi again. He gave her half of the shares in Mochi, but she refused to go to the lawyer''s office to sign. It seems that both of them are hiding from each other. Su Ling keeps it in mind that she knows they are in a dilemma, and she can''t comfort them. After all, she is too surprised to learn about Fang Mengru.

    Su Ling still remembers that Fang Mengru was a stubborn girl when she first came to Mochi. She refused to give in, ran away and fasted. When she talks about Fang Mengru''s determination when she rushed into the traffic, Su Ling is not surprised. Fang Mengru has always been a woman willing to fight for her innocence. At the beginning, because of her stubbornness, they drugged her food.

    Although Fang Mengru had a wrong understanding of what happened that night, and Qin Tingding had been talking about it in her ears, she didn''t wake up even if the misunderstanding was cleared. Qin Tingding was afraid that she would be like this all her life, and she was also afraid of Ji zhanrui, who was abnormal recently.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui has been in Fang Mengru''s ward every night for more than a month. He sleeps with her and occasionally talks to her. It seems like a normal life, but Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding always feel that something is not right.

    "How''s the investigation going?" After a busy day, Ji zhanrui hardly eats anything. Just as he is going to the hospital, Ke Hanqing calls to confirm his position, so Ji zhanrui is waiting in the office.

    "It took me a long time to find some clues. Although not many, it has been confirmed that the people who assassinated Fang Mengru came from a killer group called" dark eagle. " Ke Hanqing closed the door, confirmed that there was no talent outside, and spoke slowly.

    "Killers?" Ji zhanrui frowns. Fang Mengru doesn''t look like a woman who can provoke people. What''s more, what''s the matter to be solved by a killer?

    "Well, although it''s a killer group, it''s also a mix of good and bad. It''s divided into three, six, nine and so on. In a word, those who are sent to assassinate Fang Mengru are all the lowest level killers, and their ability is better than that of street gangsters." Ke Hanqing loosened his tie for a moment and felt a little sultry in the roaring room.

    The lowest killer? Who wants to kill Fang Mengru without using the best killer? Or what''s wrong with it?

    Ji zhanrui started thinking in his mind. Who did Fang Mengru offend?

    "As for who instigated them, we really can''t find out, because their employers are all over the world." Ke Hanqing saw Ji zhanrui''s face changed, guessed what he was thinking, and quickly added: "I think at present, they will not attack each other''s dream Ru."

    "They didn''t attack us that night. Maybe the employer and the leader of the dark hawk didn''t agree." Ji zhanrui nodded his head. After being cut, Ji zhanrui thought about why they didn''t do it four to two. In that case, he and Fang Mengru would die.

    "The attitude of Mengru, the other side of the tassel, is obvious after the hospital incident, so she has a great chance to hire a killer. In addition to the recent cold war between Lu Yuntao and her, she is also likely to let the dark Eagle stop for a while." Ke Hanqing very much agrees with Ji zhanrui''s idea. About the person who instructs the dark eagle, Ke Hanqing also puts forward his own idea.

    "How is Lin Xiaoya doing?" After Ji zhanrui left the hospital that day, he asked Ke Hanqing to check the background of the man who was punched by the hospital. It turns out that the man is actually Lin Xiaoya''s father. Judging from his tone at that time, he should have something to do with Fang Mengru.

    "The family is innocent, but Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er have lived apart for many years. It''s said that Lin Yechang had an affair in his early years. Lin Xiaoya is just like her mother. It''s too presumptuous." As soon as he mentioned the Lin family, Ke Hanqing sneered. Although there was no trouble in the whole investigation process, it was strange that he could not find out where the women from outside the forest farm came from.

    "Fang Mengru is Lin Yechang''s illegitimate daughter." Ji zhanrui''s face softens a little. He gets in touch with Lin xiaoyafei and says that he has an engagement with him. When he thinks about what happened before, many unknowns can be solved in an instant, but there are still deeper things that have not been discovered.

    ˇ°BingoŁˇ That''s right Ke Hanqing is funny when she thinks about it. One is unruly and wayward, and the other is gentle and elegant. It''s not a gene. There is a gap when there is a comparison."I guess Fang Mengru doesn''t know yet." Ke Hanqing suddenly winks at Ji zhanrui, smiling strangely.

    "Lin Yechang wants to recognize his daughter, Ruan yu''er stands in the way, and Lin Xiaoya wants to marry me, so -" the rest of the meaning is obvious. Besides the existence of a woman like tassel, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya are obviously Fang Mengru''s biggest enemies.

    "Well, what are you going to do now?" Ke Hanqing nodded solemnly and looked at Ji zhanrui with a serious face. Now Fang Mengru''s enemies are all in front of him. What to do next depends on Ji zhanrui''s choice.

    "Go deep into the enemy''s interior and catch them all." Ji zhanrui picks up the car key on the desk and goes outside, leaving Ke Hanqing with a confused face.

    What''s the trouble with this product?! Ke Hanqing looked at Ji zhanrui''s back and said nothing. But after a long time, he finally saw him joking again, which made Ke Hanqing feel relieved.

    "Master, the young master is back." Ji Tingzheng and Leng MOJIN have dinner together. Tian fuhei hears the sound of the car outside the door and immediately reports.

    "Let him go to my study." Ji Ting didn''t lift his eyelids. He seemed to have expected that Ji zhanrui would come back and drink the soup slowly with the soup bowl.

    Ji zhanrui had been waiting in the study for half an hour before Ji Ting appeared.

    "Grandfather, I have two things to confirm." As soon as Ji Ting was seated, Ji zhanrui could not wait to speak.

    "Xiaomeng is really your fiancee. She doesn''t know that she is Lin Yechang''s illegitimate daughter." Knowing sun Mo RUOYE, Ji Ting took a sip of tea calmly and spoke slowly.

    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital first." Ji zhanrui is stunned. It turns out that all his actions are under Ji Ting''s control. It seems that he is still in the dark, but he already knows what he wants to know, and other things are not important.

    "Zhan Rui." When Ji zhanrui came to the door, Ji Ting suddenly stopped him: "there are some things you shouldn''t know. Don''t check any more and give them to me."

    "Grandfather, if I give it to you, I won''t lose her?" Standing still, Ji zhanrui in the shadow laughs lonely. He can''t forget the scene when he saw her hit and fly with his own eyes that day. Her determination and her coldness make him tremble. Even today, he still can''t forget the feeling at that time.

    A long time after Ji zhanrui left, Ji Ting was in a daze. Lin Lin Chang, look what you''ve done to destroy Fang jing''er and implicate Fang Mengru. Even now, because he wants to protect Ji zhanrui and doesn''t think of the past, he can''t help interfering in it.

    Lin Yechang, you are really the injustice of our Ji family!

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t sleep, get up!" In the dark ward, Ji zhanrui lies beside Fang Mengru, hands around her neck, smelling the smell of disinfectant on her body, rubbing her face.

    "I brought the thread. I know what it means. I just don''t know if you want to wear it or not." Ji zhanrui opens the box in his hand. Even if there is no bright light, the diamond is shining in the dark, attracting more and more attention.

    Ji zhanrui only cares about the front line in his hand. He has never found that the two heart-shaped little pendants are so moving. Therefore, he has not found that the little finger of Mengru''s right hand under the quilt moves slightly.

    "In fact, nothing happened to you that night." For a long time, Ji zhanrui pasted on Fang Mengru''s neck, and her lips were close to her earlobe, sighing softly.

    "Well, I''ll admit, you didn''t do anything, but when you saw his kisses all over your back, I went crazy with jealousy." Ji zhanrui''s voice is low and deep. He seems to be at a loss with the dark night.

    "But then I secretly replaced all the kissing marks. You only need to have my marks on your body." Suddenly Ji zhanrui is very proud. If Fang Mengru is awake, I''m afraid he won''t say that.

    "Fang Mengru, I want you and everything, so wake up quickly, OK?" Ji zhanrui lies on Fang Mengru''s neck and is silent for a long time. He thinks of the time when he told her that he would go to the hot spring after he was hurt. In fact, he just wants to find a place where there is no one. He wants her formally and let her belong to him completely. Otherwise, his heart is always hanging.

    "Or I''ll give you the thread first." Ji zhanrui heard Qin Dingding say that lengmojin often comes to see Fang Mengru recently. Wang Han once said that Fang Mengru is easy to get upset if she is stimulated again. What if she only remembers lengmojin? Didn''t he suffer a lot?

    Although Ji zhanrui thinks a little too much, he has to take out the bracelet seriously and grope for Fang Mengru''s hand. He is going to put the bracelet on her, but Fang Mengru''s hand slips down.

    "You''ve been very thin recently. I don''t know if you''ll slip it off." After talking to himself, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s hand again. He always feels that she has become thinner and thinner in the past month, which makes him feel sad.

    This time, Ji zhanrui obviously felt Fang Mengru''s hand shaking. When the bracelet was close to her skin, her arm shrank back.

    "Why did you wake up and ignore me? Are you mad at me? " Ji zhanrui sighs helplessly. Her nose sprays on Fang Mengru''s face. Her lips gradually stick to her dry mouth, moistening her lips a little.

    "Ji zhanrui, I..." Fang Mengru wants to say something, but is blocked by Ji zhanrui''s kiss.

    The 10 minute kiss was forced to stop until both sides had difficulty breathing.

    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Promise me you won''t leave again." Ji zhanrui''s childish overbearing tone makes Fang Mengru in a trance for a moment. When she calms down, Ji zhanrui is pulling her left hand to show the "one-line lead" on her wrist

    "You can''t go back on it." Ji zhanrui laughs very much, but the complex emotions in his eyes betray his heart. These days, his worries about her, and the contradiction that he wants her and is afraid of hurting her, are revealed.

    "Do you know what it means?" Looking at the smile on his face, Fang Mengru couldn''t express her heartache and guilt. In fact, in the past more than a month, she had already been conscious, but she stubbornly refused to wake up. Even if she could hear Qin Tingding''s words every day, she also chose to escape. She had thought of hiding in the dark all her life and sleeping deeply.

    "One heart in one life." For a moment, Ji zhanrui takes Fang Mengru''s hand and kisses her wrist. He kisses the ring finger of her left hand all the way. At that moment, he also makes a promise.

    "Are you sure you chose me?" Qin Dingding once said that Ji zhanrui was frozen when she was looking for death. Fang Mengru still remembers that before she was in a coma, Ji zhanrui held her and howled in pain. At that time, she really wanted to jump up and comfort him.

    "Yes, I''m sure, I''m sure." Kisses, are in full swing, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru tightly in his arms. God knows how happy he is when he learns that she wakes up.

    "Promise me, don''t leave, don''t give up, I want you to live, live well by my side." Ji zhanrui sticks to Fang Mengru''s body and warms her heart a little.

    His words with pain, but firmly command her, overbearing and with doting; his embrace tight and tight, for fear that she will slip away, only she knows how much he needs her at this moment.

    Heart, warm, wet, also surrender.

    She belongs to him, from the day of the engagement, and from this moment.

    Lin Xiaoya heard the crackling sound on the second floor from the moment she came in. She just saw Mei Yi coming down from the second floor. She held her head high and called her haughtily.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoya is impatient. There has been no progress between her and Ji zhanrui. Even if she behaves herself for a few days, she has never seen Ji zhanrui look at her.

    "The master is back, talking with his wife upstairs." As soon as my sister saw Lin Xiaoya, she remembered Ruan yu''er''s previous orders and quickly blocked the stairs with her body. Her movements were somewhat unnatural."Talk? I think it''s a fight! " Lin Xiaoya hummed coldly, bypassed Mei Yi and continued to walk upstairs, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Mei Yi again.

    "Miss." My sister gave a good cry.

    "Get out of the way. I''ll go up and have a look." Lin Xiaoya''s heart is even more agitated, just a servant dare to block her way, it is not up or down, too presumptuous.

    "Madame told me that no one would go upstairs." The younger sister''s voice is getting lower and lower. Lin Xiaoya has been angry with her for a long time.

    On the second floor.

    "Ruan yu''er, I said don''t give a hand to Xiaomeng, otherwise I won''t let you go." Over the years, Lin Yechang has known many friends and can help him to find out more or less. Therefore, Lin Yechang is a little angry about Ruan yu''er''s instigating Shen Jiahao to attack Mengru. Naturally, he thinks of Fang Mengru''s death.

    "No? Why don''t you let it go? " Ruan yu''er sneers and bravely meets Lin Lin Chang''s eyes. What if she wants to kill Fang Mengru?! She was born to Fang jing''er, a shameless woman. Her existence is a disgrace to Ruan yu''er.

    "Ruan yu''er, don''t go too far!" Lin Yechang clapped the table and jumped up.

    "Too much? When I was young, who was cheating on me outside and being seduced by some unruly women? " Ruan yu''er mentions the past of that year again. The biggest humiliation she has suffered in her life is probably that she discovered the adultery between Lin Lin Chang and Fang jing''er.

    "Enough. Don''t you say you''re tired after all these years?" Lin Yechang frowns. Ruan yu''er has been stubborn for so many years. She only sees his fault, but never realizes all kinds of extreme behaviors in that year.

    "I''m not tired. Why can''t I tell you that you''ve been hooked by a woman?" Ruan yu''er is elated. Once she has the upper hand, she would like the whole world to know that forestry Chang has defeated her.

    "You are unruly and vicious. Where can you get it?"?! Jing''er almost died in those days. Who killed her? " From then on, forestry industry was full of grievances.

    "When I was poor, why did I join your Ruan family? Did you really think I didn''t know anything?" After so many years of forbearance, it was revealed that Ruan yu''er was the reason why Lin Yechang joined the Ruan family, which led to the poverty of the Lin family step by step. Lin Yechang was forced to take refuge in Ruan yu''er, who valued him at that time.

    "You, you''re bloody!" Ruan yu''er thought that she would hide it perfectly in her whole life, but she didn''t expect that she would be in a bit of a panic when she was criticized today.

    "I don''t care what means you used in those years. I won''t let you harm Xiaomeng any more. At the beginning, I didn''t have the ability to protect Jinger. Now even if I fight for my life, I will protect Xiaomeng." Lin Yechang is no longer obsessed with how to join the Ruan family in those years. At present, there is nothing more important than Mengru.

 Chapter 100

    Ruan yu''er sat on the chair and sneered. No wonder she deliberately drunk him on her wedding night so that she could share the bed with him. Later on, he was cold to her all the time. She only thought that he didn''t accept herself emotionally, but she didn''t expect that he knew everything.

    "Lin Yechang, I''ll tell you clearly again that I''m the only one in your wife, and Lin Xiaoya is the only one in your daughter!" Ruan yu''er put her hands around her chest, hummed coldly, and sat down with disdain. Her eyes glared at Lin Lin Chang, unwilling to show weakness.

    "I also tell you very accurately that Fang Mengru is my daughter and Fang Jinger is my favorite woman. If you hurt Jinger first and then Xiao Meng, I won''t let it go." Forestry Chang hits the cabinet with a fist, and the wooden cabinet shakes twice. At this time, Ruan yu''er is shocked by his domineering spirit.

    "Won''t you just let it go? OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see what kind of bear you can make if you can make it again! " Ruan yu''er is completely crazy. The man she has loved for many years and she wants to keep him around by all means. She yells at her for other women three or four times. Ruan yu''er is not born to be bullied by Lin Yechang.

    "I''ll get the lawyer ready for the divorce." Lin Yechang hums coldly. He has long wanted to divorce Ruan yu''er. Now is the right opportunity.

    "Lin Yechang, what else can you do besides this ability?" Ruan yu''er immediately jumped out of her chair. She couldn''t tolerate the man she had worked hard to protect for most of her life. She suddenly asked her for a divorce. No one could give up on her except she wanted to let go!

    "What are you doing? I''m not as ruthless as Ruan yu''er, and I can''t do anything to kill the devil. " Lin Yechang is too lazy to waste his breath. He looks at Ruan yu''er and says, "don''t trouble Xiaomeng any more. I''ll let you know that you''ve been wrong for so many years."

    "Bang -" forestry Changzheng wants to open the door, but the door is suddenly pushed open by Lin Xiaoya. Her face is full of surprise and surprise.

    "Is Fang Mengru my half sister?" Lin Xiaoya rushes up the stairs quickly, but hears Ruan yu''er''s warning words. She vaguely finds out the reason why Lin Chang has not been home for so many years. It turns out that he really has women outside, and even children have been born. No wonder her mother got mad last time she didn''t choose her words.

    "Xiaoya." Ruan yu''er murmured, while Lin Lin Chang stood in the same place and opened his mouth, never saying a word. Lin Xiaoya''s appearance was so sudden that they didn''t know how to react or how to tell her what happened in those years.

    "Say it! Is she my half sister Lin Xiaoya rushes in front of Lin Yechang, holding her head high and looks like a mighty tiger. She is arrogant and doesn''t regard Lin Yechang as her father. It seems that Lin Yechang is her debtor now.

    Although he doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya, who is the same as her mother''s daughter, his blood is thicker than water. Lin Yechang nods difficultly in the face of Lin Xiaoya''s questioning, and his face is a little gray.

    "Ha ha ha..." Just when Ruan yu''er is worried about her daughter''s state, Lin Xiaoya suddenly burst out laughing. Her reaction is completely beyond the expectation of the other two.

    "It turns out that the woman who has been robbing men from me is the wild seed outside you." After laughing, Lin Xiaoya''s words deeply hurt the two people who stood still.

    "So she knew from the beginning that I was the daughter of the first wife. No wonder I always looked down on her!" Lin Xiaoya bent over with a smile, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes and mocking.

    "She doesn''t know." Lin Yechang has a gloomy face to explain for Fang Mengru. He didn''t expect that the daughter he had been looking for was in the same school as Lin Xiaoya.

    "I don''t know? Then why is she against me everywhere? " Lin Xiaoya doesn''t understand. Since Fang Mengru doesn''t know her life experience, why are they always incompatible in school? Is it just a matter of her displeasure?

    "You are the only daughter of Lin Yechang. Wild seed is always wild seed. I won''t let her into Lin''s house." Ruan yu''er''s words seem to answer Lin Xiaoya''s words, but in fact they satirize Lin Yechang openly.

    "Similarly, Ji zhanrui has only one wife, I am Lin Xiaoya." Lin Xiaoya inexplicably confident, Yang Mou looking at Leng in situ Lin Yechang, disdain to ridicule.

    "She is the one who has an engagement with the Ji family, not you. You are just in her light." Lin Yechang suddenly finds it funny that both of them are his own daughters, but one treats him as an enemy and the other as a stranger.

    "You..." Lin Xiaoya stomps in anger, but Lin Yechang bumps away. The words he should convey have been finished. He has no memory of the so-called Lin family, and his guilt for Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya disappears tonight.

    "Ma, is that true?" After Lin Yechang left, Lin Xiaoya angrily took Ruan yu''er by the hand and asked.

    "What if there''s no engagement?" Ruan yu''er didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and she was so sure of her smile that Lin Xiaoya would smile at the shadow of her eyes.

    The next day after Fang Mengru wakes up, Ji zhanrui calls Ke Hanqing, which means that Qin Dingding should not look for Fang Mengru recently. They want to make their world sweet. As a result, Qin Dingding hasn''t jumped yet. Instead, Ke Hanqing yells at Ji zhanrui, and even worse, Ji zhanrui turns off the power.Therefore, when lengmojin went to the hospital to visit Fang Mengru as before, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru were already on their way to a hot spring resort in s city.

    "Isn''t it good that we suddenly disappear like this?" The plaster on Fang Mengru''s body has been removed for a long time. Although it''s inconvenient in action, it''s not a big problem at least.

    "I have informed Ke Hanqing." Ji zhanrui didn''t care. If she hadn''t been in the hospital last night, she suddenly woke up again. I don''t know whether she could stand it or not. He just took her to the right place, so he didn''t have to take her to the hot spring resort of s city.

    "But I just woke up and didn''t say hello to Tintin." Fang Mengru mumbles her little mouth. After Ji zhanrui''s unremitting licking last night, her lips return to their luster.

    "It''s OK to call back." Ji zhanrui tied her seat belt and gave her a kiss on her Tuqi mouth. Fang Mengru blushed and lowered her head shyly.

    "But..." Fang Mengru''s voice went down. Ji zhanrui tried hard to hear what she said. She almost burst out laughing. She said in a very low voice, "but I didn''t prepare a swimsuit."

    "I prefer you to wear nothing." Ji zhanrui leaned down and took a sip on Fang Mengru''s red face.

    "Where did they go? Does Xiaoru''s health matter? " Qin Tingding watched Ke Hanqing''s face darken gradually, and could not help worrying about Fang Mengru''s physical condition.

    "I don''t know, mind them!" Ke Hanqing put the phone into his pocket, turned his head and asked Qin Dingding: "let''s go to the hot spring!"

    "Why? Why? " Qin Dingding did not understand. When did Ke Hanqing''s thinking jump like this?

    "Let''s start now and go to the most famous Japanese style hot spring in s city." Ke Hanqing was going to send Qin Dingding to the hospital. After receiving Ji zhanrui''s call, he immediately turned the car around.

    In the corridor of the hospital, Lu Yuntao saw that the ward opposite was empty. He ran to the nurse desk and said, "nurse, has the patient in room 736 been discharged?"

    "We can get out of the hospital this morning." A little nurse raised her head, glanced at the direction of 736 ward, and suddenly remembered.

    "Is the patient awake?" Lu Yuntao was a little excited at the bottom of his heart. He grasped the edge of the table tightly with his hands, and his knuckles were white.

    "I''m not sure about that, but I saw a handsome man take her away." The little nurse shook her head blankly. She also handed over the work early in the morning. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she still remembered how handsome the handsome man who carried away the patient was after talking excitedly for a long time.

    Carried away by a handsome guy? Is that Ji zhanrui? Or cold ink brocade? No matter who they are, Fang Mengru won''t hate them when she wakes up, will she?

    Suddenly, Lu Yuntao felt disappointed. It seemed that something important had been lost

 Chapter 101

    In front of the big monitor, the tassel leaned on the boss''s chair and began to smile.

    Three seconds later, the door behind the tassel was pushed open.

    "Su''er, Yuntao doesn''t love you at all. Why do you insist on it?" Su Ling came in breathlessly and slammed the door.

    Tassel slowly turns the chair, with a chill between her eyebrows and eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually fades away. She stares at Su Ling, and doesn''t speak.

    Why? Tassel only knows that without Fang Mengru, there would be no Lu Yuntao who ignores her now. Therefore, as long as Fang Mengru completely disappears from the world, she can occupy Lu Yuntao alone.

    She believed that as long as she persisted, sooner or later she would win Lu Yuntao''s heart, and he would be moved by her, absolutely.

    "Enough, you sober up a little bit, have Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao will not talk to you again." Su Ling is too clear about the personality of tassel, especially after she and Lu Yuntao had a husband and wife for one night that night, she always couldn''t get rid of a grievance between her eyes and eyebrows. This grievance originated from Lu Yuntao''s indifference to her, but it was all imposed on Fang Mengru.

    "Aunt Ling, I will not give up Tao, and no one can make me give up him." Elbow on the table, drooping eyes, tassel slowly raised eyelids, Shi ran a smile.

    "Everything has nothing to do with Fang Mengru." Seeing that there is no way to persuade, Su Ling can only get rid of the relationship for Fang Mengru.

    "If it wasn''t for her, Yuntao would only belong to me now. He would not hate me, blame me, and even blame me." Liusu gets up and walks slowly to Su Ling. Every time she says a word, she gets excited, just like a paranoid who gets emotional stimulation.

    "Sue, you''re wrong." Su Ling sighed deeply. In her youth, she was so persistent and paranoid, but in exchange for a mottled and dripping love, she ended up miserable.

    "Wrong?" As soon as the tassel''s face stagnated, she immediately changed into a grim expression and gave a cold, ironic hum: "I was wrong. I was wrong when I let her into the ink pool, when I let Ren Yuntao go to find her, and when I didn''t finish her myself."

    "Sue, calm down!" At this moment, every move of tassel is different from before. Su Ling is frightened to see on one side. No one knows better than her when a woman will become unusual.

    "I said you were wrong because you mistakenly thought that without Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao would fall in love with you." With her back to Su Ling, Su Ling can''t help holding her in her arms.

    "No matter in the past, now, or in the future, Lu Yuntao has never loved you. Why do you have to aggrieve yourself to force a relationship that doesn''t belong to you?" Suling''s dull voice sounded in her ears.

    "No! I want him, he can only belong to me Suddenly, the tassel screamed bitterly. She broke away from Su Ling''s arm and her eyes were red. Her eyes were full of greed and grabbing light.

    Yes, she wants, she wants Lu Yuntao. He is the only one in this life.

    Outside the door, Lu Yuntao put one hand on the door handle. The conversation between the two women in the door was clearly in his ears. After stopping for a moment, he dropped his hand and turned to leave.

    It turns out that the ultimate love is so terrible.

    "Look for someone to keep an eye on the tassel. I''m afraid she''ll have a bad influence on her dream." Coming out of the ink pool, Lu Yuntao calls Hua Linhai. If Su Ling didn''t call him today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have heard how much Fang Mengru was resented by Liu Su.

    No wonder in the hospital, tassel will lose control of emotion, crazy like rushed to Fang Mengru, because of his love into each other''s hatred of Mengru.

    What to do? This kind of tassel is not the pure girl at all, and the source of everything is Lu Yuntao. He hates her and hurts her, but he can''t hate her wholeheartedly.

    "Sick again? How can you speak without energy? " When Lu Yuntao wants to hang up, Hua Linhai asks in a low voice.

    "It''s all right. I just feel that I''m too romantic, but even a woman is unfair." Pulling the corners of his mouth, Lu Yuntao showed a bitter smile on his face.

    "You went to see tassel?" Hua Linhai escapes from under the eyes of his mother, walks into the bedroom and locks the door.

    "I think so." All weak, Lu Yuntao raised his hand and touched his forehead. I don''t know if his mother was too weak to hate and love that man before she died.

    "Don''t think about it. She''s an emotional maniac." Standing in front of the French window, Hua Linhai suddenly doesn''t know how to comfort Lu Yuntao. After they have known each other for a long time, he naturally understands the long-standing love of Liusu for Lu Yuntao.

    "Do you think a dirty man like me really doesn''t deserve a girl like Fang Mengru?" For a long time, both of them didn''t speak. Suddenly, Lu Yuntao spoke leisurely. There was a kind of sadness in his tone. I''m afraid that kind of mood can only be realized by those who can''t get it.

    "Playboy, every night, you are too complicated for her." This sentence is said by Hua Linhai standing in the position of elder brother.

    "However, love is never worthy of saying, only love does not love." Whether it''s Fang Mengru''s brother or Lu Yuntao''s brother, this is not a comforting word. It comes from the heart of hualinhai."Ha ha, obviously she doesn''t love me." A touch of sadness spread from the bottom of his heart until his fingertips became rich. Lu Yuntao hung up the phone and stood there for a while before taking a deep breath and leaving.

    She doesn''t love him, but he still wants her.

    This is probably the mood of tassel, right?

    He may have understood a little.

    "Idiot." Hualinhai is in a daze on the phone, and slowly spits out two words in his mouth. Why is it not like this between him and Qin Dingding?

    Although Qin Diding didn''t admit that he was in contact with Ke Hanqing after several times of getting along with him, the intimate behavior between them was far beyond the limits of ordinary friends. How could he ignore the relationship between them?

    "Stinky boy, you don''t think you can avoid problems by hiding in it." Mother Hua has been standing outside hualinhai''s room. When she hears that there is no sound inside, she puts cruel words at a door.

    "Mom, let me be quiet." Hualinhai put the phone on the bedside table, the whole person fell on the bed and buried his head in the pillow.

    "Fart, you pretend what melancholy!" Hua''s mother is angry that her son''s pursuit of her daughter has not been effective. Tonight, she managed to catch Hua Linhai and educate her. But without saying a word, Lu Yuntao called.

    Hualinhai pulled a quilt to cover his head. His mother is definitely his enemy and partner. She has never been.

    "I tell you, if a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried, even if she is married, can''t she divorce these days? It''s too early for you to relax now! " While patting on the door, mother Hua turned to her father, who was still watching TV, and roared, "go and find his room key quickly!"

    "Wife, if you keep calling, the neighbors will call the police and say you are disturbing the people." Flower father shrugged, this kind of scene, he has long seen strange, not only did not follow the flower mother''s meaning, but remind her.

    "Disturbing people? If you sleep in the living room tonight, you won''t disturb the people. " Flower mother hands ring chest, cold hum a.

    The next second, father Hua rushes to the door of hualinhai house and shouts bitterly: "son, for father''s sake, open a door for your mother!"

    The sea of flowers is full of black lines. What are they!

    In Lin''s study, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya sit and stand, their faces are not very good-looking.

    There is a divorce agreement lying quietly on the table. Lin Yechang took it seriously this time. When he went back the night before, he informed the lawyer. In the afternoon, the lawyer sent the divorce agreement to Ruan yu''er. She was so angry that she almost had the lawyer dragged out and beat her up.

    "Still reluctant?" Since knowing that Fang Mengru and she are half sisters, Lin Xiaoya''s attitude is somewhat different, and the whole person is somewhat abnormal. At this time, she stands at the table and looks coldly at Ruan yu''er.

    "Shut up." Ruan yu''er has a headache. I really don''t know how she gave birth to such a daughter. How can she easily let go of her efforts until today''s marriage?

    "Well, I see my business. You''d better not worry about it." Lin Xiaoya turns around and wants to leave. She has long thought clearly about her own affairs. It''s better to rely on others than herself. Moreover, judging from the current situation, Ruan yu''er is afraid that she can''t help her.

    "Just take care of your own man. Give me that little bitch." Standing at the door, Lin Xiaoya turned back and said with a smile, "I will help you recover the humiliation you suffered in those years."

    The moment the door closed, Ruan yu''er''s face was distorted.

 Chapter 102

    Taihe hot spring hotel in s city is the most famous hot spring in s city.

    Since it is a Japanese style hot spring hotel, the large bathrooms in it are naturally divided into men''s bath, women''s bath and mixed bath, and the guest rooms in the backyard are equipped with independent hot springs, providing perfect private space for guests.

    In addition, Taihe hot spring hotel also provides single family and folk houses for dignified people, which are not only expensive, but also satisfy the guests.

    Wearing a simple Lavender kimono, Fang Mengru sits on the wooden corridor with her little feet dangling. She raises her eyes and smiles at Ji zhanrui, who is also dressed in kimono.

    This smile, let Ji zhanrui heart ripple, he slightly a Leng, the next second bent down the body, a kiss xiangze.

    "You..." Fang Mengru pants lightly and her cheeks are red. Ji zhanrui nibbles her lips. Her kimono opens her chest deliberately, revealing her strong chest muscles. Fang Mengru''s eyes don''t know where to look.

    "Let''s go to the hot spring." Just looking at her shy reaction, Ji zhanrui can''t help but want to swallow her.

    "Well." Clearly a promise, at the moment in Fang Mengru''s ears is very ambiguous, seems to be men and women''s affairs when the light chant, make her small face is a flush.

    Just as Fang Mengru wanted to stand up, she felt a pair of strong arms holding herself up. She looked up at Shangji zhanrui with a smile. Unconsciously, she put her face close to his arms and quietly enjoyed the warmth in his arms and the sound of his heart beating.

    "Hey, don''t look, go back!" Qin Dingding put down the telescope in his hand, grabbed the one in Ke Hanqing''s hand, and turned to walk out.

    "The rooms are all open. Do you want to run?" With a sly smile, Ke Hanqing holds Qin Tingding in her arms, chin against her shoulder socket, deliberately blowing in her ear.

    All the way from X city to s City, after learning about the residential house set by Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing immediately asked for a residential house nearest to them.

    It is obvious that Ke Hanqing wanted to find a place to get along with Qin Dingding by watching Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s situation, but he didn''t expect that the two guys actually went to the hot spring residence, which provided a good environment for Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding to get along with each other.

    "Asshole, you dare to touch me, I''ll kick you!" Qin Ting Ting''s heart is full of alarm bells. He wants to run, but Ke Hanqing encircles him in his arms. He wants to turn around and kick back, and then he beats him up. When he wants to curse, Ke Hanqing lowers her head and kisses her on the lip.

    "I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. Don''t make trouble and stay with me for a while." He reluctantly moves away from her lips. Ke Hanqing holds Qin Tingding and walks into the room. At this moment, he is not in the mood to control Ji zhanrui''s progress. Since Hua Linhai appeared, he and Qin Tingding spend very little time alone.

    On the other side, Ji zhanrui has gone to the pool with Fang Mengru in her arms. As soon as she landed on the top of her foot, Ji zhanrui has taken off all her clothes.

    "Ji zhanrui!" Fang Mengru''s kimono had already fallen to the ground. She curled up like a cooked shrimp, her cheek red and dripping blood.

    "Well, I am." Ji zhanrui grins and squats down her tight body.

    "You, you..." Fang Mengru blushed and stuttered for a long time. Without saying a word completely, she finally stood up and trotted two steps into the bath.

    From the beginning to the end, Ji zhanrui has been squatting on the ground with a smile in his mouth. He watched Fang Mengru run shyly with her body in his arms. He was worried about her wrestling, but he also loved her bashful appearance.

    The water surface of the hot spring is rippling and rippling. Through the dense fog, Fang Mengru''s red face is more and more charming. Ji zhanrui seems to have lost her soul and walk towards her step by step. The resistance in the water makes him firm in his mind to get close to her.

    The open-air hot spring in the residence is hidden in all directions. There is no hot spring outside. This is the reason why Ji zhanrui teases Fang Mengru wantonly, because there are only two of them here, both of them belong to each other physically and mentally.

    "Fang Mengru, I want you." The water level is just below Ji zhanrui''s waist. As soon as he bends down, he pulls Fang Mengru''s shoulder with his big hand. They are so close that even in the water, Fang Mengru can clearly see his hardness and grandeur.

    "I You... " For a moment, Fang Mengru didn''t know what to say. Her eyes stubbornly glanced to both sides, trying not to pay attention to the changes under him. Her little face turned red. She was almost ashamed to death.

    Staring at her shy face, Ji zhanrui can''t help disdaining his bad taste. Why does he look like an obscene old man now?

    "Don''t be afraid. Give it to me." Even though the bottom of my heart can''t help disdaining his old tone at this time, on the surface, Ji zhanrui still smiles and reaches out his hand to show that Fang Mengru gives it to him.

    actually, if Ke Hanqing make complaints about Ji''s exhibition, he will definitely jump out of Tucao. He must know that Ji Ran is a super cleanliness. He never lets a woman close to him for the first time, and even lets women not give him up. It''s like a liar.

    "Well." Fang Mengru is too shy to look up. Her voice is as thin as a mosquito, but she is a little loud in the open hot spring soup. When the echo is around her ears, her face turns red again."Wow..." Ji zhanrui is already sitting on the stone steps in the hot spring. Fang Mengru is pulled into his arms by him, and they are sitting face to face.

    Fang Mengru can''t help blushing. His lips have been eaten into Ji zhanrui''s mouth. His soft tongue gently pries her teeth open.

    He goes in, she goes out.

    Ji zhanrui held out his hand and pressed her waist in a funny way. With a little force, a painful look appeared on her face, and her arms trembled slightly.

    "Be good, relax." Ji zhanrui coaxes Fang Mengru.

    "Pain..." Fang Mengru whispered the pain, her eyes were hazy, her cheeks were pretty, which made Ji zhanrui impulsive. She couldn''t hold it, and she pushed forward a little.

    At this moment, Ji zhanrui completely owns the little woman in front of him. She belongs to him alone in this life.

    Beautiful spring, two people''s "battlefield" has long been transferred from hot spring soup to tatami, just when Fang Mengru did not know how many times to climb the peak, she finally fell asleep because of lack of strength.

    Looking at Fang Mengru with sweat in his arms, his mind is the picture of her groaning under her body. Ji zhanrui can''t help but pull the scattered kimono on her body and carry her into the bathroom to take a bath for her. The action is gentle and delicate. Until he dries her body and carries her into the bed, she is still sleeping.

    Just as Ji zhanrui is enjoying Fang Mengru''s sleeping posture with a smile, a sudden knock on the door comes from the entrance. Ji zhanrui unconsciously frowns, arranges the quilt, and then walks slowly to the door.

    "Please accept." As soon as the door opened, Ke Hanqing, with a smiling face, forced her way through the door.

    "What are you doing here?" Ji zhanrui was stunned at first, and then remembered that this time he was going out just for two people''s world. He was determined not to let Ke Hanqing''s "mouse excrement" destroy their sweetness.

    "Well, you let me in!" Ji zhanrui subconsciously pushes Ke Hanqing to the door, and then pulls the door to a small gap. Ke Hanqing can''t help feeling aggrieved.

    "Except here, wherever you live, I''ll pay." Looking at Ke Hanqing''s hand going through the crack of the door, Ji zhanrui coldly dropped a word, closed the door and locked it.

    Ke Hanqing stood at the gate, a gust of wind blowing, adding a sense of sadness.

    However, with Ji zhanrui''s success and the reimbursement of accommodation expenses, Ke Hanqing made a "V" gesture to Qin Dingding not far behind.

 Chapter 103

    In an elegant room in the ink pool, two women sat on the sofa, silent for a long time.

    "Miss Lin, if you have something to say, you can say it directly. There is no outsider here. You can get to the point." Fringes head up, squint at the door of Lin Xiaoya, don''t understand what she is looking for.

    "Miss tassel is very pleasant." Lin Xiaoya is just a brain heat, think of the tassel this also Fang Mengru as a thorn in the eye of the woman, so ran to the ink pool to find tassel.

    "I want to cooperate with you to eradicate Fang Mengru." After Lin Xiaoya knew that she and Fang Mengru were sisters, she felt that everything seemed destined. She and Fang Mengru would only be enemies for life. Since they were enemies, they had to defeat her. Now it''s a good move to join hands with Liusu.

    "Ha ha, Miss Lin is joking." After hearing the words, the tassel relaxed, took the coffee on the table with both hands, leaned back into the back of the sofa, sipped the coffee gently, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles, evoking a strange arc.

    "I know you like Lu Yuntao." On the other hand, Lin Xiaoya, who had been determined, felt a little flustered when she saw the fixed expression of fringe. When she spoke, she could not help leaning forward.

    "So what?" Drooping eyelids, fringes lightly asked.

    "Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru had sex, and you don''t care?" In a hurry, Lin Xiaoya tells a little lie. In fact, after she drugged Lu Yuntao last time, although she knows Ji zhanrui took Fang Mengru away, she doesn''t know if Ji zhanrui appeared in front of him. Mengru and Lu Yuntao had anything to do with each other. Later, she learned from Ruan yu''er that Liusu and Lu Yuntao had been together all night.

    Therefore, Lin Xiaoya dares to run to find tassels to deal with Fang Mengru. There is also a man who wants to get, and the man who wants also likes Fang Mengru. Shouldn''t they have the same enemy?

    "Tao has thousands of women. Do I have to clean them up one by one?" Tassel is quiet. Only she knows how many women she has sent in private over the years.

    The man of dark eagle is not reliable at all. Lu Yuntao recently told people to keep an eye on her. In this dilemma, tassel really needs a helper, but she is not in a hurry to show this mentality.

    What''s more, Liusu can tell from Lin Xiaoya''s tone that Lu Yuntao was drugged that night, which may have something to do with Lin Xiaoya. In other words, Fang Mengru was also sent to Lu Yuntao''s bed by the druggist. If you think about it carefully, does Lin Xiaoya like Ji zhanrui?

    "It''s true that President Lu is romantic and graceful, and there are so many beauties around her, but the word" tassel "calms down Lin Xiaoya. She learns from the previous behavior of tassel, calmly takes coffee, sips it, and deliberately lengthens her voice.

    Tassel did not make a sound, raised eyes staring at Lin Xiaoya, eyes seem to signal her to go on.

    "It''s said that Mr. Lu ignored you recently and went to the hospital to visit Fang Mengru every day." Lin Xiaoya puts down her coffee cup. She can''t forget and won''t forget the scene in the hospital that day. When tassel sees Fang Mengru''s smile after being hit, Lin Xiaoya can see that they all hate her to the bone.

    "Of course, if Miss tassel doesn''t mean anything to Mr. Lu, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything today." With that, Lin Xiaoya smiles apologetically and makes a gesture to leave.

    "Tell me your purpose. Do you like Ji zhanrui?" Tassel also put the coffee cup on the table with her hands around her chest. Now she is quite sure that it was Lin Xiaoya who drugged Lu Yuntao and sent Fang Mengru to Lu Yuntao''s bed.

    "I don''t know what it''s like, maybe I like it!" Lin Xiaoya shrugs her shoulders and forgets when to start. She can''t look away from Ji zhanrui any more. Do you like the feeling of secretly paying attention to Ji zhanrui for many years?

    "All I know is that I want Fang Mengru to live better than die, and to be Ji zhanrui''s lawful wife." Lin Xiaoya smile, smile firm, eyes flashed out the desire of the eyes, tassel know that the deep meaning of the eyes is greed.

    Even if Ji zhanrui doesn''t feel for her, she also wants to be Ji zhanrui''s legitimate wife. How strong is this obsession that people can''t see directly? How much does she hate Fang Mengru?

    Liusu doesn''t know what happened between Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru, but she likes Lin Xiaoya''s obstinacy and seems to have known each other before.

    "Let''s drink to Fang Mengru''s disappearance from the world as soon as possible. I hope we can cooperate happily." Tassel holds up the cup and leans forward, with a friendly smile on the corner of her mouth. Inspired by this, Lin Xiaoya also raises the cup and makes a clear collision, forming an alliance between the two.

    "But I think it''s too cheap for her to die so easily." Having formed an alliance, Lin Xiaoya''s voice returned to her previous arrogant tone.

    "It''s a long night." Fang Mengru one day does not die, the tassel is like the fishbone card in the throat, does not go up, does not come down, suffocates.

    "No, I must let her see me marry Ji zhanrui. I want her to attend my wedding." Lin Xiaoya can''t help laughing at the thought of Fang Mengru''s wedding with Ji zhanrui.

    "It''s not easy for you to marry Ji zhanrui!" Lin Xiaoya''s laughter is too harsh, fringes frowned discontentedly, calmed the mood, slowed down the tone."Tell me." Lin Xiaoya''s eyes are full of brilliance. She quickly leans down. She is used to wearing low cut clothes. Today, she is also wearing more exposed clothes.

    "Raw rice makes cooked rice." In order to avoid harming others, tassel tried to restrain herself from showing disgust. Instead, she leaned back against the sofa and said calmly, "when the time comes, there will be another entertainment headline. Ji Jia can''t refute the established facts."

    "You mean to let me have sex with him? However, how can we make him and me... " Lin Xiaoya blushed more and more when she said it. At last, she simply didn''t say anything.

    "This is Mochi. Is there any flattering drug in Mochi? Just a little bit, enough for you to spend the night The fringes encourage Lin Xiaoya.

    "Me too?" Lin Xiaoya was a little surprised to hear the meaning of the words in the tassel. She quickly pointed to herself and asked the tassel again.

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll help you then. " Tassels solemnly guarantee.

    After a discussion in the elegant room, Liusu sees Lin Xiaoya off. When they return to the office, Su Ling has been waiting for a long time.

    "Do you really want to join hands with her?" Su Ling knows that she can''t persuade Liu Su to give up on Fang Mengru, but she doesn''t expect Lin Xiaoya to come to her door and ask for cooperation.

    "Together?! Hum There is a trace of disdain on the tassel face. Just now, she has drawn some clues from Lin Xiaoya''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Ruan yu''er was the one who gave Lu Yuntao the medicine that day. Lin Xiaoya is at most a counsellor.

    "Don''t worry." Tassel cold smile, dare to take medicine to the man she likes, this account must be well calculated!

    "Ah Chou -" Fang Mengru rubbed her nose and arched in Ji zhanrui''s arms. It was not until her small head was buried in his neck and hot breath was sprayed on his smooth clavicle that she pursed her mouth contentedly and fell asleep again.

    Damned woman! Doesn''t she know how hard he''s putting up with it now? He was seducing his nerves in the early morning.

    Ji zhanrui wakes up early in the morning. For fear of waking up the little woman in her arms, she keeps lying on her side all the time. This will make her lovely sleeping face and unconsciously arch and rub, which teases his nerves as a man. When he is ready to move, he slides his big hand into the quilt and slowly touches her white back, all the way down.

    "It''s itchy..." Feeling the dishonest hand behind him, Fang Mengru wriggles her waist against Ji zhanrui''s body, and her soft lips inadvertently protrude a little over Ji zhanrui''s chest.

    Fang Mengru''s coquettish attitude makes Ji zhanrui unable to control her. He quickly separates her legs, covers her body and presses her soft and delicate body. He stands up, and a new round of meat fight begins in the morning

 Chapter 104

    When Ji zhanrui wakes up again, the position beside him is empty. He touches the bed with his big hand. It''s cold. It''s obvious that Fang Mengru has been away for a long time.

    Where did she go?

    Last night, she groaned under him. In the early morning, she fell asleep. In the morning, her unconscious little actions made him impulsive. Did she run away from home because she couldn''t stand his hard work?!

    No, probably she didn''t intend to admit his fiance at the beginning, so after he asked her too anxiously yesterday, she hid completely and didn''t see him again.

    People in love have negative IQ, and Ji zhanrui can''t escape this sad mode. He has been wandering in his mind for a long time with all kinds of ideas of dog blood. He holds his cheek and blinks his eyes to think, but at this time he hears the footsteps in the corridor outside the door.

    "Are you awake?" Sure enough, after the door opened, Fang Mengru had a sweet smile. Her long hair was tied behind her head, revealing her long and white neck, with a faint smell of rice on her body, which was quite like a new wife.

    This beautiful atmosphere immediately infected Ji zhanrui. He squinted at Fang Mengru from the beginning and greedily sucked the delicious food from her when she was close to him. It was the taste of "home" and it was so sweet that people moved.

    "It''s afternoon. Get up, eat something and then go to sleep." At the thought of Ji zhanrui''s crazy grabbing pictures in the morning, Fang Mengru can''t help blushing. She squats down and pulls Ji zhanrui''s quilt, but her little hand is tightly held by him.

    "Darling, let me hold you for a while." Ji zhanrui sits up and pulls Fang Mengru into his arms. He takes a deep breath of her body. Her hoarse voice is bewitching her.

    "The food will be cold." Fang Mengru gently pushes Ji zhanrui, hands against his chest, his bare solid chest, skin hot, she noticed that he is different from the normal temperature, cheeks blooming.

    "You did it yourself?" I think she disappeared just now. I''m afraid she got up specially to make food. What should he do with this considerate little woman?

    "Well, I think there are some materials in the refrigerator, which may not be as delicious as Wu Ma. I don''t know if you like it or not..." With her face close to his chest, Fang Mengru hesitated, her eyes blinking and her neck slightly raised, and she could see the corner of his mouth with a smile.

    "I prefer to eat you." Her watery eyes are full of a trace of expectation. Ji zhanrui suddenly approaches her small face with a bad smile and pecks her lips.

    "Dress me, we go to dinner, and then..." His evil eyes swam on her, and the most obvious ambiguous hint in her words made her just find a way to get in.

    Ji zhanrui''s body is perfect. He has wheat skin, strong muscles, long legs and even better looking fingers than others. At this time, he stood naked in front of Fang Mengru, deliberately open arms, waiting for her blushing face to dress for herself.

    "I, I''ll have dinner first." Unable to look directly at his naked body, Fang Mengru hastily puts her clothes on him. She is in a hurry to go out, but Ji zhanrui holds her up from behind.

    "The ground is so cold, I''ll hold you." No doubt, Ji zhanrui noticed that she was barefoot early. Although the weather had already turned hot, the wooden floor still couldn''t get rid of the cool air. The most important thing was that he didn''t give up.

    Ji zhanrui''s eyes are like a deep pool, full of strong love, which makes people unable to move their sight and get involved in it a little bit.

    Fang Mengru was so intoxicated that she managed to calm down. She raised her head and gently opened her vermilion lips. She bit his lip soft and gently. Her little tongue awkwardly licked his mouth and tried to slip into his mouth and entangle with his tongue.

    In an instant, the kiss became lingering and warm. Ji zhanrui held Fang Mengru steadily.

    In this romantic happiness, the temperature of their relationship continues to rise.

    I hope time stays at the most beautiful moment

    Compared with Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s rapid progress, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding have made little progress. The most important thing is where Qin Dingding goes. Ke Hanqing follows her like a poor child. She stops and he stops, and she moves and he moves. It''s so funny that she looks like a toddler.

    "What are you looking at?" In the afternoon, they sat in the living room bored. When Qin Dingding came out of the kitchen, Ke Hanqing was squatting at the kitchen door, looking out with a telescope.

    "I want to see where they''re going now." Ke Hanqing put down her telescope and laughed at Qin Dingding.

    "What happened?" Qin Tingding was too lazy to make trouble with him and asked calmly.

    "I can''t see anything." Ke Hanqing''s smiling face collapsed in an instant, and he soon showed an expression of melancholy. He held his head in chagrin and struggled in his heart.

    Although this is the nearest one to Ji zhanrui''s house, in order to protect their privacy, only a few of them can see another house. When they settled in, they already inquired with the person in charge of the hotel.

    "While playing, I''m going to the hot spring." Seeing that he looks lost, Qin Tingding guesses his inner entanglement and kicks him in the direction of the bedroom. After coming here, she specially bought a swimsuit to soak in the hot spring. Who knows if Ke Hanqing will bubble with her on the spur of the moment?"I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" As expected, when he heard that Qin Tingding was going to take a hot spring, Ke Hanqing got up from the ground and patted his ass. he followed Qin Tingding like a child, with an imperceptible smile in his exuberant expression. However, this flash of expression never escaped Qin Tingding''s eyes.

    "Go out, I''ll change my swimsuit, and then you come in and change." Qin Tingding is quick-sighted. Before Ke Hanqing catches up, she quickly locks the bedroom door from the inside and leans her back against the wooden door. She smiles and her eyes flash with satisfaction.

    "Stingy, let me have a look, it won''t matter!" Ke Hanqing stood outside the door, stamping her feet and clapping her hands on the door. In fact, Qin Dingding was able to live with him alone. He was not in a hurry to ask for her at this time. Instead of getting her body, he always felt that it was the most satisfying thing for him to let her admit that he liked herself.

    "Hello, Qin Dingding, talk to me!" Qin Tingting, who is changing clothes in the door, has no time to talk to him. Ke Hanqing is only unwilling to shout. She is used to chirping around her, and then suddenly quiet will make her at a loss.

    "Ding Ding, I don''t seem to have my swimming trunks with me." Still silent, Ke Hanqing does not give up to continue to speak, Qin Tingding can not help laughing when hearing this sentence, this idiot, their swimsuits are bought in the same shop, how can she believe his "nonsense"?!

    "Dead girl, you give me a squeak!" Ke Hanqing''s mouth was dry, but there was no reaction in the door. He leaned against the door and slowly slid to the ground. Suddenly, he lost his support behind him, and he leaned back.

    Qin''s smooth and slender thighs and her plump and white chest are the first to be seen. With a set of blue bikini, she looks beautiful and elegant, which makes people unable to move their eyes.

    "Zhi --" with a sweet smile, Qin Tingding spits out her tongue mischievously and jumps out of Ke Hanqing''s side, and then comes her pleasant laughter.

    When Ke Hanqing was relieved, Qin Dingding had already run to the hot spring pool.

    "Dead girl, will tempt me." Ke Hanqing took a look at the growth somewhere under her body, and could not help muttering. The scene just now appeared in her mind again and again. Her skin was better than snow, her body was hot, and she was naughty and coquettish, all of which attracted his attention.

    Only seeing can''t eat. This kind of pain drags Ke Hanqing back to the cruel reality from the memory. He wants to cry without tears and quietly enters the bedroom. He quickly changes his swimming trunks and strides toward the hot spring pool.

    Forget it, she will be his woman sooner or later. He doesn''t want to destroy the beauty they have now on impulse.

    Qin Dingding, from the kiss at the dance party, you are destined to be only Ke Hanqing''s woman.

 Chapter 105

    Just as the night fell, hualinhai came home with a tired body. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru would have such a thing at the banquet that night. Later, many people were involved. Even Fang Mengru had an accident in the hospital because of that.

    What a stubborn woman.

    Hua Linhai stands downstairs and looks up at her unit. She remembers that Fang Mengru lived here before. She is stubborn and independent. She doesn''t want men''s protection. She even has to divide everything clearly. Sometimes she doesn''t know whether to praise her for being cute or to say that she has no brains.

    It''s really terrible for a woman like that to be bent on death.

    It''s just that she''s probably having a good time now, isn''t she?

    Walk into the elevator and press the number key. Hua Linhai smiles bitterly. Fang Mengru is enjoying the world of two in the hot spring hotel with the man he likes. Even Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing are in a room alone. Does he really have no chance?

    Early in the morning, Hua Linhai came to the company and saw Lu Yuntao''s smelly face. He couldn''t help asking why, but he didn''t expect to hear the sad news, and he was in a bad mood all day.

    Standing at the gate, Hua Linhai takes a deep breath and tries to make himself look less depressed, otherwise he will never miss the chance of gossip with his mother''s character.

    On weekdays, when hualinhai pushes the door open, his mother greets him off work with the highest emotion. But today, as soon as he opens the door, he obviously feels lonely at home.

    Of course, this desolation is not because there is no one at home. It is because mother Hua has not rushed out excitedly, which is totally different from the way she used to be a robber.

    In fact, flower father and flower mother are now sitting on the sofa in the living room, one person occupies a place, two people''s faces are dignified, the air is filled with a strange atmosphere, flower forest carefully sniffed, always feel the breath mixed with a touch of gunpowder.

    Originally, Hua Linhai planned to sneak back to his room. In view of the current situation, he was the safest to hide in his room. It was obvious that there was going to be a war between Hua''s father and Hua''s mother. The so-called "fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond", not to mention that he thought he was just a shrimp.

    Hearing the opening of the door, Hua''s father and mother instantly focused on Hua Linhai, which made him immediately give up the idea of going back to the house. He grinned awkwardly, like an idiot.

    However, the flower father and flower mother just silently looked at him, and then did not say a word, at the same time did a shrug sigh action.

    What''s going on? What did he do wrong? The wrong way home? No, it must be the wrong way for him to unlock the lock. Why does he feel despised by his parents? Is he going to be abandoned by his parents? Or do they want to tell him the sad news that he is not their own?!

    "I''m back." The atmosphere was so heavy that hualinhai didn''t know what expression to use to face her father and mother, so she had to say the most vulgar dialogue.

    "Ah, I see." Hua''s mother raised her eyelids and answered weakly. Her words were simple and her behavior was so different that Hua Linhai felt that she didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    In order to find out why Hua''s father and mother are so indifferent, Hua Linhai decides to use the most effective move in the past, but he ignores one point. This move is the most effective move in the past, and it doesn''t work at this moment.

    "I''m hungry." Hua Linhai then waited for his father and mother to jump out of the sofa and get into the kitchen. Unfortunately, today he waited for three minutes, but he didn''t see father and mother move a little bit. Instead, his eyes were opposite, and sparks were splashing, which seemed to be the warm-up before the war.

    Hualinhai has been tired all day, especially after learning the news that Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing have gone to s City, he is physically and mentally exhausted. Now facing his parents who are highly nervous, he can only choose to go into the kitchen and make dinner by himself.

    What happened today? Dad didn''t pay for it? What luxury did mom buy? Or did my father keep my little lover in bed by my mother?

    Hualinhai stood in front of the sink, while panning rice, while guessing all kinds of possibilities, but finally fruitless.

    "It''s all your fault!" Hualinhai, who is thinking from another angle, is in a trance. Her mother''s excited voice comes from the living room, which is about to break hualinhai''s eardrum.

    "I didn''t do it for you back then!" Father Hua fights back hard. In the impression of Hua Linhai, father Hua will never fight mother Hua head-on in order to save his life. This kind of fresh behavior is really weird.

    Who can tell him what happened today?! Hualinhai wiped her hand and got out of the kitchen.

    It can be said that I don''t know. I''m scared at the sight.

    Hualinhai just came out of the kitchen door, a pillow fell from the sky, right in front of his head, in front of his father is bowing, and his mother is full of breath. Needless to ask, hualinhai also knows what''s happening now - they are fighting, and they bear the brunt of it.

    "You blame me for that? You chased me first Flower mother hands pinch waist, a pair of Xianglin sister-in-law''s compass standing posture, alive to quarrel precursor."Off topic." Obviously, father Hua''s fighting fire has not been ignited. After successfully avoiding mother Hua''s pillow attack, he is indifferent to her provocative verbal attack. On the contrary, he is much calmer than mother Hua''s manic.

    After being hit by the pillow, Hua Linhai is still planning to use some words to smooth the battle without gunpowder smoke. After hearing the calm reply from Hua''s father, he suddenly wants to persuade them to fly to Java.

    "Fart, let''s get down to business, then you say it!" Flower mother mercilessly white flower father one eye, both hands a spread, sharp eyes a throw, a pair of give up regardless of posture, flower forest some confused, what is it? How can they feel more and more embarrassed when they have something hard to say to themselves?!

    Is he really not their own son? Now his own parents are looking for him?! No wonder he always felt out of place with this family, because he was picked up!

    "I don''t know!" After hesitating for two or three seconds, Hua''s father pinned his head to one side. The speed made Hua Linhai sigh, why didn''t he twist his neck?!

    "I told you no, I told you no!" The flower mother, who is more proud than the flower father, is completely crazy. She holds a pillow in one hand and waves her arms to the flower father one after another. But why does every pillow aimed at the flower father hit the head of the flower forest sea in the end?

    Do you mind if Mom aims at her head? Maybe, this will hit dad, maybe? Hualinhai rubs some dizzy head, quietly ponders in the bottom of her heart, but does not have the courage to make a proposal, because there are more than a dozen pillows beside her mother. Now hualinhai finally understands why her mother is there, because there are enough "shells".

    "Stop! I''ll have to clean up later! " Hua''s father, who dodges from left to right, is so eloquent and righteous when he questions Hua''s mother. He is surprised by Hua Linhai''s words. He says that he deserves to be the writer''s father. When he talks back, he turns out to be so arrogant.

    "Do you say it or not?" Flower mother does not eat flower father this set, he said his, she lost her, was smashed or hualinhai, more let a person smack tongue is hualinhai smashed for a long time, two people Leng is a look, a sorry words are not.

    "I''m brewing, aren''t I?" Flower dad shrugged helplessly, while making a pathetic innocent look, but this move did not stop the pillow in the hand of flower mother.

    With a bang, the pillow thrown by Hua''s mother fell on Hua Linhai''s head, while Hua''s father and mother didn''t even look at it, staring at each other.

    On purpose! They definitely agreed to isolate him with weak resistance! They must have plotted a great conspiracy behind his back! The victim of this plot must be him!

    In accordance with the development of the previous inertia model, Hua Linhai made a careful calculation in his mind. He decided not to be the victim sheep. Even if he had to be calculated, he had to be clear about what to say.

    "What the hell happened?" No matter what they don''t want to say, or how they are brewing to say, Hua Linhai no longer gives them the extra time to toss themselves. He roars, and the two people who are looking at each other turn their eyes away.

    "You said

    "No, you said."

    "You said you were brewing it."

    "I haven''t brewed it out yet."

    "Don''t you write novels?"

    "So what about the novelist? You don''t want professional discrimination

    The topic is like a ball abandoned by others, pushed back and forth by Hua''s father and Hua''s mother. In the end, no one answered Hua Linhai''s question.

 Chapter 106

    "Let''s go back tomorrow!" It''s been a day or two. Ji zhanrui obviously hasn''t planned to take Fang Mengru back, but Qin Dingding is already impatient.

    On this day and night, besides taking a hot spring bath, Qin Tingding was chatting with Ke Hanqing, occasionally following him to gossip about what happened between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru.

    "Just one day." Ke Hanqing put the telescope on his hand. It was not that he was too sullen to go out of the room, but that he had proposed to go out for a walk several times, which was rejected by Qin Dingding.

    After all, s city is the place where Qin Tingding grew up. Although Ke Hanqing never asked why she ran away from home, she did not mention it on her own initiative. But from Qin Tai''s and Qin Tai''s expressions, Ke Hanqing guessed that there must be some contradiction between them. The most possible contradiction in the family of senior officials is that the future is not in her control.

    "I haven''t gone anywhere yet." Even though he knew that Qin Tingding was not willing to mention his family affairs, Ke Hanqing could not help saying more and glanced at Qin Tingding with his eyes.

    "I''ll go back by myself tomorrow morning." With that, Qin went to the bedroom. Without taking two steps, the telephone on the dining table rang behind her. She trotted back like the wind and immediately pressed the phone.

    "Why not?" It''s countless times today that Qin Dingding''s phone rang but didn''t answer. Ke Hanqing remembers that since they entered s City, her phone has been ringing all the time, but she hung up directly every time.

    "Harassment." Qin Tingding casually puts the phone in her pocket, and with a guilty conscience, she keeps away from Ke Hanqing''s eyes and continues to walk towards the bedroom. It seems that she wants to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise

    Ke Hanqing plans to continue to ask, but he is interrupted by his mobile phone ring. He takes out the phone and pays attention to Qin Tingding''s face. As a result, he finds a trace of panic on her face.

    "Who is it?" As soon as her eyebrows were raised, Qin did not find that her voice was out of tune. She wanted to stretch her neck to see the caller ID on Ke Hanqing''s phone screen, which made Ke Hanqing laugh.

    "Your father." Ke Hanqing smiles and lowers her head. Looking at the familiar numbers on the screen, she can''t help thinking of the scene when Qin Taihe forced him to persuade Qin Dingding to go home.

    "Hang up." Why did you call Ke Hanqing so soon? Qin Dingding frowned and reached for Ke Hanqing''s phone, but he dodged.

    "Uncle Qin, it''s so late. What''s the matter?" With a flick of his finger, Ke Hanqing had already passed Qin Tingding to the window, with a smile on his lips.

    "Let Ding Ding answer the phone." Qin Taihe''s tone is obviously not very friendly. Of course, anyone who has been hung up n times by his daughter will feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Good." Ke Hanqing nodded. Qin Dingding stamped his feet in a hurry. He tried to seize the phone in Ke Hanqing''s hand, but he evaded it again.

    "What are you doing?" Qin Tingding looked at Ke Hanqing with a puzzled smile and hung up the phone.

    "So late, do you think we should be alone?" Ke Hanqing gently dial, Qin Dingding immediately understand, but her face sank, just ready to say something, Ke Hanqing''s phone rang again.

    "Stinky boy, are you playing tricks with me?" Qin Tai and his furious voice came from the phone. Qin Dingding could even imagine his expression of blowing beard and staring.

    "Uncle, you misunderstood me. I was just going to call Tintin and tell her to answer your call." Ke Hanqing was elated, and Qin Tingding even despised him.

    "Stinky boy, don''t do this. I''ll know all your whereabouts from the moment you enter s city!" Qin Taihe has a headache. He suddenly feels that he has overestimated Ke Hanqing''s IQ.

    Hearing this, Ke Hanqing immediately turned her head to look at Qin Tingding. Her eyes were full of contempt. She hummed softly, shrugged and sighed helplessly. She was full of hatred for iron.

    Ke Hanqing understood in an instant. No wonder Qin Dingding was so anxious to return to X city. It turned out that their whereabouts had long been in Qin Taihe''s hands. This cunning old fox!

    What''s more, Ke Hanqing, who is so arrogant, is so retarded that he fails to think thoughtlessly. He doesn''t look as rigorous as he usually does. Does love really make people''s IQ drop?

    Thinking of this, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help glancing at Qin Dingding. He was empty, and the phone had been snatched by Qin Dingding.

    "I''m not going back." In the first sentence, Qin Dingding refused to go home.

    Qin Taihe did not expect that Qin''s opening remarks were so cold. After a few seconds of silence, he sighed deeply and said in a slightly sad tone: "your mother is ill."

    Although Qin did not speak, Ke Hanqing could see the tangle on her face at this time, and he patted her on the shoulder.

    "You are not a child. You can do the rest by yourself." Compared with just now, Qin Taihe''s tone was a little weak. With these words, he put down the phone.

    "I''m not going to be fooled!" Qin Tingding throws her mobile phone to Ke Hanqing with a trembling tone. Her worried look has already betrayed her heart.

    "I..." Qin Ting Ting suddenly squatted on the ground and trembled. Her mother loved her most since she was a child. Later, because she had to fall out with her family, she went to X city. Although her mother often spoke coldly, she knew from her brother that her mother still loved her most.Ke Hanqing was distressed. He wanted to help her, but he went to the bedroom. A few minutes later, he came to her with her simple luggage.

    "I''ll take you home." Just five words, his determination, her weakness, Ke Hanqing took Qin Dingding''s hand.

    Just for a moment, Qin Tintin suddenly realized that the man''s back was so wide, just like his father who loved her when he was a child. But since when did her father habitually arrange all the things about the future for her?

    "You said

    "No, you said."

    "You said you were brewing it."

    "I haven''t brewed it out yet."

    "Don''t you write novels?"

    "So what about the novelist? You don''t want professional discrimination

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The dispute between Hua''s father and Hua''s mother didn''t come to an end. After ten minutes of pushing me, Hua Linhai finally burst out.

    "Enough!" Although their voices were not big enough, they were noisy enough to make hualinhai headache.

    "Dad, what''s going on?" Hua Linhai couldn''t figure out the rules, but he didn''t dare to provoke his mother at this time, so he had to point at his father. Some things must be said by his father to his son.

    Father Hua turned his head and looked at mother Hua. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer her son''s words directly. He still wanted his wife to stand up and say "I''ll come". Unfortunately, these pictures only existed in his imagination.

    As soon as mother Hua heard that Hua Linhai called the old man to answer, she was so happy that she sat down on the sofa with her legs up and her chest in her hands. She had a look of "I see how you can say it" and was full of teasing.

    "Say it or not? Don''t say I''m out. " I can''t stay in this family, especially when my parents stop talking.

    "Where are you going?" Mother Hua finally returned to normal and began to face her son in the spirit of gossip.

    This will change flowers, Lin Hai does not speak, directly turn around and go out.

    "If you don''t tell me, my son will go out to have a good time. What do you say?" Flower mother is not happy, immediately to flower father vent.

    "I''m not afraid to affect the feelings of my son and Tintin!" Father Hua snorted for a long time before he was unconvinced to reply.

    "Well said! Why don''t you talk when your son doesn''t have a woman? Now I think of my son! " Flower mother stood up again, is still the pair of Xianglin sister-in-law''s compass feet.

    Once again, they are like fighting cocks. They have to fight each other to death. But this time, the conversation between them is not so obscure. What is the reason for hualinhai''s abnormality tonight.

    Huajia, a famous family in S City, has always been a big supporter of the eldest son of the family. Huada was originally a male parent of Huajia. Many years ago, because he fell in love with huama, a free mother, and fell out with his family, he was willing to reduce his status and become a branch of Huajia, so he faded out of the scope of Huajia''s main cultivation and moved to X city to settle down.

    No one expected that in hualinhai''s generation, the second younger brother of Hua''s father, who is now the head of Hua''s family, has no children. So the elder of Hua''s branch proposed that Hua Linhai should be the father of this generation. That is to say, his marriage should be decided by Hua''s family, and they have arranged suitable blind date for him.

    "Blind date? OK, I''ll go With a cool smile, Hua Linhai readily agrees. When he turns back to his room, his face is gloomy. Qin Tingding likes Ke Hanqing. Now he has to admit this fact. In that case, it''s not necessarily a good thing to accept the arrangement at home.

    Stay in the living room of the flower family two old, silent look at each other, in the heart of a big question mark, the son actually agreed?!

 Chapter 107

    It was not until the phone on the desk rang for the third time that the tassel reached out from the quilt and felt for the phone.

    "I want to go home." The male voice in the phone is more lazy than the tassel. The tassel half squints and takes the phone a little farther. Then he can see the caller ID clearly. It''s him?!

    "Oh." Tassel answered coldly. She didn''t know where he was. What''s more, he was always bad at things, which indirectly affected her. Lu Yuntao still ignores her.

    "You just have a word" Oh " Obviously, the man is not satisfied with the indifferent reaction of tassel. He won''t call tassel without any reason. How to say, he has helped her before.

    "What else? Young master, if you want to come back, just come back. " Let him kill Fang Mengru several times, he not only failed, now this is to expect her to repay his previous mistakes? She doesn''t have the time to help people who have no use value.

    Before the voice fell, the tassel pressed down the mobile phone. As soon as the quilt was pulled, he turned over and was ready to go to sleep. The phone rang again.

    "Woman, how dare you hang up on me?" The other side''s voice was cold and gloomy, and the tassel shivered involuntarily. The hand that wanted to hang up just drew back.

    "If you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, you are still a little young." The man leans on the bed, holding a goblet in one hand, and carelessly shakes the red wine in it. Long ago, he promised himself that he would succeed by all means as long as he wanted to.

    The word "failure" in the dictionary has long been abandoned by him.

    "If you don''t want Lu Yuntao to have an accident, do as I tell you." Lu Yuntao is always the biggest death spot of tassel. It''s just an ordinary threat, but the picture of Lu Yuntao covered with blood immediately appears in tassel''s mind.

    He is the brain of "dark Hawk". There are many killers under him. No one knows how he took the position of leader of dark hawk Pavilion. It''s just that the outside world has been rumored that he is cruel, lazy and unfriendly, but actually he has a fierce ambition inside.

    "What do you want me to do?" When Ji Ting''s birthday party comes, does he really want to

    When Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru returned to X city, it was already three days later. In these three days, he asked for her, as if he never knew how to stop asking for it. He asked for it and she gave it. This is the most tacit understanding between them.

    Therefore, when Ji zhanrui is full of joy and thinks that Fang Mengru is his own woman, when he comes back to the apartment, he proposes to live in the same room, Fang Mengru refuses him very firmly.

    In fact, Fang Mengru is just a little shy, especially after they have a relationship. When she comes back to her apartment and faces Wu Yicai and a group of servants, she doesn''t know how to get along with Ji zhanrui, so that they won''t know what has happened between them.

    "Then you go back to the company." After much discussion, Ji zhanrui only got Fang Mengru''s "don''t" in exchange. In addition, he spoiled her. He couldn''t help asking her to go back to the company to be his assistant, so that he could see her all the time.

    "No." It seems that he has really spoiled her too much recently, so that he has formed her bad habit of saying "don''t" everything.

    "Why?" Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s hand and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to enter her room. However, Fang Mengru has seen through his psychology for a long time, and has been blocking the door with her thin body, just to keep him away.

    "I''ve got another job." In fact, after the previous events, Fang Mengru always felt that Ji Ting''s words were very reasonable. When she stayed by his side, she would always bring him some unnecessary negative news. As long as there was one such news, it would come one after another. She didn''t want him because she became infamous. Although the news was false, she still felt guilty.

    "Where to?" Ji zhanrui''s vigilance immediately raised to the highest, holding her hand also unconsciously increased strength.

    Fang Mengru''s major is advertising design and planning. Obviously, she is also very talented in this field. It''s not difficult for her to find a similar job. The problem is that in X city, there are two best advertising companies, one is j era, the other is Fengying culture.

    "An obscure little company." Smart as she is, how could Fang Mengru not know what he was thinking? She mischievously vomited next tongue, stand on tiptoe, hold Ji zhanrui''s nose, smile: "why this pair of Stinky Face?"

    This woman is still in the mood to laugh at him? Didn''t she know that her every smile and smile touched his heart?

    Ji zhanrui''s heart moved. One hand brushed away her naughty little hand, and the other hand put it behind her head. With a little force, she was close to his body and came face to face with fragrance bursts. It was light and elegant, exclusive to her taste. He couldn''t help kissing her.

    Tianlei hooked the fire, this kiss, sentimental, Fang Mengru completely immersed in it, has forgotten to be in the apartment.

    "Cough, that It''s dinner. " Wu Yicai finished her dinner in a hurry and went upstairs. However, she saw a group of little lovers kissing each other. When she was embarrassed, she coughed gently.

    After Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru come back this time, Wu Yicai always feels that the atmosphere between them has become different. She wanted to drag Fang Mengru to have a good chat, but on the one hand, she was worried about her recovery from a serious illness, so she hurried to make dinner and cooked a lot of her favorite dishes.As a matter of fact, Wu Yicai was dissatisfied with Fang Mengru''s single-minded pursuit of death. After that, she talked about her for a whole afternoon, but she could not help wiping her tears while blaming her for not cherishing herself.

    At that time, Fang Mengru was still in a coma. Wu Yicai prayed for God''s blessing every day and finally expected her to wake up. But Ji zhanrui called back and said that he would take her out to relax.

    Ji zhanrui heard Wu Yicai''s footsteps when she went upstairs, but he was too greedy for Fang Mengru''s beautiful lips to let go of her tenderness. It was not until Wu Yicai made a sound that Fang Mengru woke up. In a hurry, he pushed Ji zhanrui away.

    Ji zhanrui is very annoyed by this move. But when his eyes touch her red face, he can''t help but raise his mouth. It turns out that happiness is such a thing. Inadvertently, he has come to his side, which makes people intoxicated. He can''t help but can''t help himself.

    "Come down to dinner." Fang Mengru blushes like blood, while Ji zhanrui smiles. Wu Yicai thinks that she is too abrupt to disturb the sweetness of the two. So she just asks and goes downstairs in a hurry.

    "Baby, you look so red." These days, Fang Mengru has been used to Ji zhanrui''s nickname, but at this moment, Ji zhanrui''s "baby" is to upgrade the atmosphere between them to the most ambiguous, which makes her heart beat faster and her breathing not smooth.

    "You, it''s all you!" Hands on your face, my God! It''s so hot! Fang Mengru exclaimed in her heart, but her eyes were secretly looking at Ji zhanrui. She found that he was staring at him with a smile. She could not help but blame him.

    "What are you afraid of? Wu Ma is one of her own What should I do? He likes the coquettish look of her little woman, like a little child, always with a pure air, which makes him impulsive. If he is not afraid of making her unhappy, he really wants to touch her room in the middle of the night and hurt this charming little guy.

    "But..." I wanted to say that they were so dignified before they got married, but Fang Mengru swallowed it. She didn''t want him to think that she was forcing her to marry.

    "You are my Ji zhanrui''s woman, all my life." How could he not guess what she was thinking with the expression on her face that she wanted to talk and stop?

    "You are also the only hostess of the family." Ji zhanrui swept over Fang Mengru''s shoulder and vowed the most beautiful promise.

    He will marry her, but before that, he will give her the most romantic proposal. He wants her to know that he can give her all the happiness she wants and can''t imagine.

 Chapter 108

    "Let me out!" After Ke Hanqing sent Qin Tingding home, she was kept at home, and the phone was taken away by Qin Taihe. Until now, she realized that she had been cheated back home. What''s more, she was worried about delaying Ke Hanqing''s work, so she specially asked him to go back to X city.

    "Ding Ding, you promise!" Ding Aoxue stands outside the door of the room. Facing her daughter''s crying, she can''t be as hard hearted as Qin Taihe. Although she doesn''t care about her daughter on weekdays, she asks about Qin Dingding in private.

    "Mom, I''ll never go. Just let me out!" Qin Dingding yelled for two days, but her voice was hoarse. She tried to run away when someone brought food in. However, Qin Tai and Tai were too familiar with their daughter, so they arranged two strong bodyguards to guard at the door early in the morning, and let her cry.

    "Why don''t you just listen?" Ding Aoxue sighed, shook her head helplessly, and then persuaded: "I know you don''t like your things arranged by your family, but our family has status in s city. It''s doomed since you were born. You can''t do whatever you want. Why are you stubborn?"

    "Enough, enough!" Qin Dingding falls to sit on the ground feebly, Ding Aoxue''s words, she hears big since childhood, she is not according to the arrangement of the home, all the way to the end.

    "Since I was born, I have existed as an independent individual. Why can''t I choose my own way?" In the same way, she said before leaving home that year, and she still said so when she was imprisoned at home today.

    "Ding Ding! You have to take the overall situation into consideration. " Ding Aoxue raised her voice slightly. How could she have such a daughter who didn''t know how to look at the situation?!

    "The big picture? What is the overall situation? I can''t decide my life any more. Why should I care about your so-called "overall situation" With a bitter smile, Qin Tingding buried her head in her knees. Why should she sacrifice her happiness to take care of the whole situation?!

    "I know. It must be Ke who brought you down!" As her eyebrows and eyes move, Ding Aoxue thinks of Ke Hanqing mentioned by Qin Taihe. Although she has not inquired about the specific things clearly with Qin Taihe, her intuition is that Qin Tingding''s determination has something to do with him.

    "Bad? Ha ha ha, if the pursuit of freedom is to bring me bad, it can only be said that I am willing to degenerate. " Looking up, a trace of anger flashed in Qin Dingding''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Ke Hanqing''s pushing her back that night, how could she have fallen into this field? Such a man for the sake of his "sick" mother is actually considered to be the culprit?!

    "You! You are so angry with me Ding Aoxue saw that he couldn''t make sense of it. Qin Dingding said, "you wait, I''ll let the regret of Ke approach you!"

    "Good! If I know what''s wrong with him, I''d rather die than let you go! " Clearly know that Ding Aoxue can''t do anything to hurt Ke Hanqing, but Qin Tingding is very disgusted with her mother''s way of implicating innocent, she roared angrily.

    "Ding Ding, you, you let me down so much!" If Qin Dingding is in front of her now, Ding Aoxue will give her a slap indecisively when she says the word "death". At present, how can her parents allow their children to say life and death casually?!

    Obviously, the dialogue between mother and daughter ended in failure.

    "Not yet?" On the dining table, Ji zhanrui sees that Fang Mengru looks depressed and guesses that Qin Dingding''s phone is not connected.

    Fang Mengru shook her head, listless appearance, let Ji zhanrui heartache unceasingly.

    "She called back and said that she had gone out with her friends. Shouldn''t there be any problem?" On the day Qin Dingding called back, Ann answered the phone. She didn''t care at that time, so she didn''t ask much.

    Friends? Besides Ke Hanqing, who else will Qin Dingding go out with? Thinking of Ke Hanqing knocking on the door of the hotel that day, Ji zhanrui can''t help but smile. He gently holds Fang Mengru''s hand and tells her not to worry. On the other hand, he takes out the phone and dials Ke Hanqing.

    "Zhan Rui? Ah, you''re back. " As soon as the phone was put through, Ke Hanqing''s voice was a little tired. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was so tired.

    "Where did you turn Qin Dingding?" Ji zhanrui didn''t care. He laughed and joked. Fang Mengru saw that he was determined. He just put down his heart.

    "Her mother was ill, and I sent her back to the Qin family." Ke Hanqing was a little noisy over there. Ji zhanrui heard him say, "zhanrui, can you let Wang Han come to Ke''s home?"

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ji zhanrui frowned, Fang Mengru''s careful liver also followed up.

    "Is mother Ting seriously ill?" Ji zhanrui dials the phone and immediately turns on the PA, so Fang Mengru clearly hears what they are talking about. When she hears that Ke Hanqing wants to borrow Wang Han, her brain first reflects on Qin Dingding''s mother.

    Ji zhanrui pats Fang Mengru''s hand and shakes her head gently. A warm look comes to her. He signals her not to be excited.

    "My father has been in poor health recently. He has been checked many times, but no result has been found." Naturally, Ke Hanqing also heard Fang Mengru''s voice and quickly explained.

    "I''ll send you Wang Han''s call later." Ji zhanrui expressed his understanding, and Fang Mengru was relieved."Thank you first." Ke Hanqing''s voice is hoarse and dark. After he sent Qin Tingding home, his father''s body began to have problems. He has been running around these days, and his body and mind are tired.

    "By the way, do you have any news about Ding Ding? I''ve been calling her lately, and she''s always hanging up. " In the dead of night, Ke Hanqing can''t help but think of Qin Tingding''s voice and appearance. Several times he called, she refused to answer. He thought she was as busy as he was in the hospital vigil, so he didn''t think much about it. When Ji zhanrui asked, he felt that it was wrong.

    "No Ji zhanrui also noticed that something was wrong. Although Qin Tingding was lively and active, she would never be so tactless. Even if she didn''t give a phone call, she couldn''t get through.

    Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing chat for a while. As soon as the phone is down, Fang Mengru grabs Ji zhanrui''s arm in both hands and asks nervously, "is something wrong with Ding Ding?"

    "No, it''s probably too busy at home." Ji zhanrui patted her hand for comfort.

    On the other hand, Qin Dingding has been in the room, and her mobile phone is in Ding Aoxue''s hands. When Qin Dingding''s familiar mobile phone ring, she pleads with Ding Aoxue to let her answer the phone, because that ring belongs to Fang Mengru. She knows Fang Mengru will worry about herself.

    "Ding Ding, in fact, you can take advantage of this time to break the contact with all the people in X city, anyway, your diploma can be done in two months." Ding Aoxue looked at the hand of the mobile phone screen gradually dim down, whispered.

    "And then, like you, you wander around your husband and children all day, and you don''t even have a true friend?" After repeated efforts, Qin Tingding''s stubborn nature came up again. She sneered, but there was not a lie.

    Qin Tingding has been used to seeing these so-called "upper class" people since he was a child. He pretends to be so high-class that no one will come forward to tell the truth. Even if you are down and out, no one will give you a helping hand.

    "What''s your attitude?" Qin Tai and hurried home after business, just heard Qin Ding Ding sarcasm.

    "You taught me attitude." As soon as she heard Qin Tai and his cold voice, Qin Ting was too lazy to grind her teeth again. She was cheated back by him and used the reason for her mother''s illness. She never knew that the world could become so ridiculous. People who are not sick curse themselves sick, and a group of people conspire.

    "Apologize to your mother!" Ding Aoxue patted Qin Taihe on the chest and was pleased with him. He moved her hand away angrily. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t want to cheat Qin Dingding to go home with this kind of dirty move. But Ding Aoxue threatened again and again, and then he made such a bad plan.

    "Let me out!" No matter who is outside the door, Qin Dingding only has this sentence.

 Chapter 109

    "Xiaoru is back." As soon as Fang Mengru returned to X city, she went to Hua''s home, so Hua Linhai got into Lu Yuntao''s office before going to work.

    "How is she?" It''s not hard to see that Lu Yuntao''s eyes were full of joy when he heard the news. When he learned that she had left the hospital that day, he was always worried, which made many company colleagues guess whether the weather is going to change.

    "Can walk, can run, can jump." Hualinhai gives Lu Yuntao a hard look. Are you worried? I''m afraid you should ask yourself! Don''t avoid it just because there are a few twists and turns!

    "Hello As expected, Lu Yuntao was not happy with Hua Linhai''s reply. This is not to say that his sister is better than a passer-by.

    "You''re not going to contact her all the time?" Hualin Haicai didn''t care so much about Lu Yuntao. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he gave them away with a white eye.

    "I don''t want to make her uncomfortable." Hualinhai asked, Lu Yuntao looked like a withered ball, and then it shriveled into the seat.

    How could he not miss her for so long? Especially when he thinks that she and Ji zhanrui are in a room alone, or even in bed together, he wants to crush Ji zhanrui and flush him into the toilet. No matter how angry he is, the scene of the hospital always appears in his mind. It''s his fault. Instead of protecting her, he has done irreparable things to her.

    She won''t forgive him. After he understood the meaning from her eyes, Lu Yuntao didn''t know what face and reason to use to see her.

    "You''ve never heard of her, and she hates you?" Lu Yuntao''s mind today is not exactly the one he can''t get from Qin Dingding? How could he not know Lu Yuntao''s scruples? Maybe he just wanted to give himself a reply by asking Lu Yuntao!

    "You won''t understand. Her eyes were full of determination at that time. There was no need to say anything. I could clearly feel her anger." Lu Yuntao seemed to appear in front of him as soon as he closed his eyes. For that look, he didn''t sleep for three nights.

    "Don''t pretend to be a saint of love!" Hua Linhai suddenly didn''t know what to say, because he remembered Qin Tingding''s look at Ke Hanqing, which was a kind of tenderness that he had been used to get.

    "Don''t mention this. I''ll ask you to send someone to stare at the tassel. Is there anything strange about her recently?" Think of the hospital that time, Lu Yuntao naturally think of the fierce fringe, it is he has never seen the fringe, make him scared.

    "Home and Mochi are two points and one line. She''s always in good order. Do you think too much?" At the beginning, Lin Hai also guesses that Fang Mengru''s distress is related to the tassel. But these days, he specially looks for someone to stare at the tassel. On the contrary, he feels more and more that it can''t be her. He has motive but has no time to start.

    Lu Yuntao fell into silence. Hua Linhai called him twice. Then he slowly raised his head and gently waved his hand to Hua Linhai to go out first.

    Lu Yuntao had seen the craziness of tassels with his own eyes. Was it really just that tassels got out of control in the hospital that day? What happened to the conversation between Su Ling and her when he went to Mochi last time?

    It''s Su Ling who sends a message to Lu Yuntao to go to the ink pool. When it arrives, Liusu and Su Ling are secretly talking about the eradication of Fang Mengru in the office. Is it possible that all this is just a drama written and directed by Su Ling? Or a play made by tassel to make her hate her? But why?

    What is true in this? What is false?

    Busy night, singing and dancing in the ink pool, tassel sitting in the boss''s chair, from the monitor to inspect the whole scene, the mobile phone on the table "buzz" vibration.

    "Hello?" Fringes pick up the phone.

    "Why not act?" The cold male voice sounded, and a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared behind the tassel. He quickly took the mobile phone away and looked at the screen. It was really him!

    "I didn''t get a chance." In fact, she repeatedly weighed the pros and cons of the fringes, and felt that she was too risky.

    "Well! Don''t make excuses. " The other party doesn''t like her at all. People outside don''t know that she has a good business in tassels. He knows everything about her.

    "I, I didn''t!" Lies are seen through and fringes stutter.

    "Honey, I have a gift for you. I believe you will receive it soon." The man chuckled softly. His low and slightly magnetic voice was intoxicating, but his words turned too fast to make the tassel warm at all.

    "I don''t need to..." Out of a woman''s intuition, tassel wants to refuse the other party''s gift, but the other party hangs up first, leaving her alone to shout on the phone for a long time.

    Gifts What good thing can that cold and cunning guy give you?!

    From five o''clock in the morning, Ji zhanrui has been following Fang Mengru around, so entangled, just to send her to work, but little beauty Fang Mengru resolutely refused.

    "Why don''t you let me deliver it?" At any rate, Fang Mengru doesn''t agree. Ji zhanrui plays some rogue. He deliberately shrivels his mouth and scans Fang Mengru with his eyes: "you must have cheated me into finding a job.""No way." Fang Mengru picked out a gray professional suit from the wardrobe, simple and simple.

    Ji zhanrui stares at the uniform and frowns. For the first time, he sees Fang Mengru wearing a professional dress, which is charming and charming. Although this dress is very ordinary, he still doesn''t want others to see her dressed as a professional woman.

    "You''re out! I''m going to change. " After taking out the clothes, Fang Mengru turns her head and sees Ji zhanrui still in the room. She can''t help but go to urge him to leave.

    "I haven''t seen you all over?" Ji zhanrui smiles and puts Fang Mengru in his arms with her ears.

    "You, you..." Shua ground, Fang Mengru''s small face turns red tomato, she always so easily shy blush, and he just wants to provoke her.

    "I''ll change it for you." While Fang Mengru is distracted, Ji zhanrui reaches into her home clothes with both hands on one side. He has a delicate and smooth hand with elasticity, which makes him restless. At the moment when he touches her, he rushes to a certain part of his body.

    Asshole, is he too sensitive recently? Why just smell the fragrance of her hair and want to roll the sheets with her? Ji zhanrui is slowly exerting his strength on his hand, but he is recalling the picture when he rolled with Fang Mengru in his mind. The so-called "review the old and learn the new". I don''t know if thinking about it several times a day will make the relationship between them break through a little more?

    "Zhan, Zhan Rui..." Fang Mengru only felt that her legs were soft, and her whole body was numb. But his big hands touched her soft place, which made her throb repeatedly, her breathing fluctuated, and her breath was weak: "I''ll be late for work."

    Fang Mengru''s soft and sweet voice rang out. Ji zhanrui, without saying a word, bent down his head and kissed her on the lips. With one hand, he opened another front and slid down the curve of her body.

    Go to his work! Screw him for being late! He Ji zhanrui''s woman, even if idle at home every day shopping, he is willing to raise, also can afford to raise.

    "Come on, I''m I got so bad. " The tide is surging, the eyes are flying, and the blush on Fang Mengru''s face is even more enchanting. Suddenly, she grabs Ji zhanrui''s unruly hand with her hands, and her whole body is evacuated. Only a certain point under her body is surging and sending out waves of passion. She reaches the top under his slender fingers,.

    It''s you who are bad! Ji zhanrui chuckles in his heart, pulls out his fingers in a hurry, bends down to pick up Fang Mengru and goes to the bedside. He hooks the door with one foot and closes it.

    It''s a pity that the spring in the garden can''t be shut down, and the warm cry of love comes out

 Chapter 110

    In the cold morning, Qin Ting Ting curled up and leaned against the wall near the door. After a night of tossing, she felt hoarse and uncomfortable.

    "Ding Ding? Ding Ding. " Before anyone gets up, Qin Haoming goes to the room where Qin Dingding is locked and shouts twice in a low voice at the door.

    "Brother -" Qin Dingding opened her dry mouth. Her voice was so hoarse that people couldn''t recognize her gender. She only responded with one word, and her voice became sore.

    "How did that happen?" Qin Haoming has just learned that Qin Dingding was cheated to go home. A few days ago, he happened to go to Lincheng to do something. As soon as he came back, he heard the news from his servants who had a good relationship with him.

    Qin Haoming is five years older than Qin Dingding. In Qin Haoming''s words, when he was climbing trees, she was just a fertilized egg. It was natural for him to protect her.

    They had a very good relationship since childhood. When they were young, no one dared to bully Qin Tingding in the land where they lived. Everyone knew that Qin Haoming was a madman. If he was not good to his sister, he would make trouble for others to ask for mercy.

    So, when Qin Tingding wanted to leave home, Qin Haoming helped her a lot. She had no money to rent a house. He helped her rent a house with the private money he had secretly saved. She started her life by herself. In the face of all kinds of hardships, he went to see her every three or five times. He came back and forth to say whether it was far or near, but he ran more than ten times a month.

    "Brother, I want to leave." That year, Qin Dingding had just been promoted to high school. She had short hair and was energetic. In the starry night, she said the same thing with the same tone.

    "Well, my brother will take you." In the same way, Qin Haoming has no hesitation to support her, just because she is his only sister, the Yellow haired girl who used to follow him around every day.

    Qin Taihe didn''t expect Qin Haoming to help Qin Dingding leave again, so the bodyguard at Qin Dingding''s door only appeared when the servant delivered the meal, especially in the early morning when everyone was sleeping. No one noticed this scene.

    Qin Haoming had already stolen the backup key. He put the key into the keyhole with one hand and turned the handle with the other. In a short time, the door that had been trapped by Qin Dingding for a long time was opened.

    "Brother." At the first glance of his family, he was still the brother who loved him most. For a moment, Qin Tingding choked and cried out. Tears of grievance and moving ran down the corner of his eyes.

    "Good, don''t cry." Qin Haoming knew that Qin Dingding must have suffered a lot in the past two days, so he hugged her and patted her on the back to help her ease her mood, just like they were young.

    "Ding Ding, we have to get out of here at once." Qin Ting Ting''s tired heart was at peace when he saw Qin Haoming, but that didn''t mean Qin Haoming would relax his vigilance. He looked around warily, paying special attention to the movement upstairs, for fear that something might go wrong at this point.

    "I..." Qin Tingding''s throat can''t bear her choking. At this moment, she is in deep pain. She wanted to say something to Qin Haoming, but now she can only cover her neck with her hands and bend down in pain.

    "Here''s your cell phone." Seeing the tangled expression on Qin Tingding''s face, Qin Haoming, who knows that his younger sister is Mo ruo Ge, is deeply distressed. He quickly takes out Qin Tingding''s mobile phone from his pocket. In fact, after Ding Aoxue has a breath, Qin Tingding''s mobile phone can''t help turning off automatically.

    "I''ve charged it." Qin Haoming takes Qin Dingding by the shoulder with a strong arm and takes her away from the room, even the home.

    Perhaps the Qin family has not been Qin Tingding''s home for a long time. Maybe only by leaving here can she live a more comfortable life.

    "Thank you, brother." With dim tears in her eyes, Qin Tintin expressed her deep gratitude with difficulty. It''s wonderful that there is such a brother in the world who won''t deceive himself and is willing to protect himself.

    "Silly girl." Qin Haoming rubbed Qin Tingding''s head with a smile on his lips. The meaning of doting was obvious. However, Qin Tingding had asked Qin Haoming before whether he would dote on her all his life. The answer was yes and necessary.

    Qin Haoming can only send Qin Dingding to the station in the early morning when no one wakes up. He has to return home to deal with his parents. After all, Qin Taihe will be furious if he lets Qin Dingding go without permission?!

    "Brother..." Qin''s voice now only allows her to pronounce slowly and deeply. Qin Haoming stops the car in front of the station, and then he pulls out a thick wad of RMB from his bag and puts it into Qin''s bag, which makes Qin reluctant to leave.

    She knew that as soon as she left, Qin Taihe would surely guess that Qin Haoming let her go. Then he would have to be taught a lesson by his father. Since he was a child, his elder brother always took the blame for her. Every time, she would not cry and help him take medicine.

    "Silly girl, you are not never coming back." Qin Haoming''s eyes are a little sour. In fact, they all know that Qin Tingding will not come back after she left. First, she is dead to the Qin family. Second, there is a Ke Hanqing who loves her as much as he does in X city.

    "Take good care of yourself and call me if you have something to do. If Ke Hanqing dares to bully you, I''ll kill him." In the face of Qin Tingding''s reluctant expression, Qin Haoming finally did not hold her in his arms.After the brother and sister repeatedly told each other, Qin Dingding slowly got off Qin Haoming''s car. As Qin Haoming''s car went farther and farther, she wiped her eyes hard.

    "Ding Ding? Is that you where are you now? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? " Qin Dingding dials the familiar numbers,

    "car Stop It took a long time for Qin Dingding to say two words, but Ke Hanqing''s heart tightened little by little when he heard her broken voice.

    "S city station?" Ke Hanqing just listened to Qin Dingding''s voice and knew that she must be in great pain. She quickly added, "if it''s you, just tap your mobile phone, not just twice."

    With a "Dong", Qin Dingding obediently obeyed, but she was very kind-hearted. Since when did she rely on Ke Hanqing more than Qin Haoming?

    "Find a place to sit down. I''ll go there now and wait for me." As soon as he got Qin Dingding''s affirmation, Ke Hanqing quickly hung up the phone, grabbed his coat and ordered the nurses in the hospital carefully. Fortunately, Wang Han was here to take care of him, so he could be much more relaxed.

    Qin Dingding put down the phone and looked around. Fortunately, the station in s city is more prosperous, and there are many cafes nearby to wait for.

    After choosing a coffee shop, Qin Dingding sat by the window, which was convenient for her to see Ke Hanqing for the first time.

    It''s really boring to wait for someone, but Ke Hanqing''s words "wait for me" make Qin Tingding wait without any regrets. She knows that he must be very anxious.

    On the desk of the phone, the indicator light has been flashing, probably text messages? As Qin Tingding guessed, he turned on his mobile phone, and Ke Hanqing''s and Fang Mengru''s phones came out one after another.

    "Ding Ding, Zhan Rui said that you were also in the hot spring hotel. Why didn''t you come to play with me? Are you still mad at me? I''m sorry, I promised you not to hurt yourself any more, but I still did such a dangerous thing. Don''t ignore me, OK? "

    "You can''t get through all the time. I''m worried about you. If you see this message, remember to call me!"

    "Ke Hanqing''s father is also ill. Dr. Wang went to see the situation and heard that he was not very optimistic. But I know you and Ke Hanqing are good people. God will protect them, so your family will be safe. "

    "I wish my aunt a speedy recovery, and I hope you can contact me as soon as possible. No matter what happens, you still have me."

    Each of Fang Mengru''s short messages moved Qin Dingding. She wanted to call back or send a short message immediately, but she was afraid that Fang Mengru would hear her voice. Finally, she hesitated and chose silence.

    "Ding Ding, I miss you."

    "Busy? Pay attention to your health, rest early and miss you. "

    "Did I do something wrong? Why don''t you answer my phone all the time? "

    "Ding Ding, I''m so tired. I want to hold you."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Most of Ke Hanqing''s messages revolve around two "miss you", a total of more than 20 pieces. Every time Qin Tingding looks at one, the smile at the corner of his mouth becomes stronger.

    In fact, many people don''t know that most of the time love happens unconsciously.

 Chapter 111

    When Fang Mengru came out of Ji zhanrui''s apartment, her legs were a little weak, and her eyes were only half an hour away from work. She was in a strong spirit.

    All blame Ji zhanrui. He''s like an unsatisfied child. He asks for it again and again. He thought he could be honest in the apartment, but he didn''t expect to run to her room early in the morning to harass her. My God! How many times does it take to feed him?!

    "Hello, I''ll see you off." Ji zhanrui chases out of the apartment, wearing a suit coat and winking at Mengru.

    Fang Mengru timidly stood in place did not move, all this point, she does not want him to send her, but who knows if he will want to do something.

    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to be late? " Ji zhanrui strides to the car parked in the yard. After a few steps, he finds that Fang Mengru hasn''t kept up with her, and her face sinks down. Just now, she is the same. One second before, she is still lingering. The second after, she has quickly packed up to leave. Does she have to be so independent?

    "I..." Fang Mengru hesitated and stood in the same place at a loss. The tangled expression on her face betrayed her inner thoughts.

    "Can I take you to the intersection and keep your company from seeing you?" In the end, Ji zhanrui made a compromise. He couldn''t understand. Is it a shame that he is her boyfriend? Why did she insist that he should not send her?

    Wait a minute. When you think about it, she never seems to admit that he is her boyfriend. It''s clear that both of them have gone to bed, but the relationship between them has not been settled.

    Asshole, why does he feel restless at the thought of it?!

    "Well." Ji zhanrui''s face is a little ugly. Fang Mengru doesn''t know what he has done. He shows such an impatient expression, so he has to nod and follow him.

    Along the way, although there was no traffic jam and she could be in time and not late, Ji zhanrui didn''t say a word to Fang Mengru. Fang Mengru was very upset because she kept a bad face. But she tried to open her mouth several times, and the cold air from him prevented her from trying to break the dull atmosphere.

    Damn, why does he always feel that two people seem to be a little further apart after having a relationship? In the face of her silly behavior, he would only indulge in it. Is it really good to get along like this? Why does he always feel that he doesn''t look like himself?!

    "That I''ll go back by myself in the evening. " As soon as the car stopped, Fang Mengru subconsciously looked at the screen of her mobile phone. There were still ten minutes to go before the report. She quickly turned her head and said to Ji zhanrui.

    Again! Ji zhanrui has some dissatisfaction in his heart. He seems to have pasted others'' cold buttocks with his hot face. Is he cheap?! ShitŁˇ Who''s going to pick her up! He was so angry.

    Seeing that Ji zhanrui didn''t speak, the atmosphere in the carriage dropped to the lowest level, and Fang Mengru didn''t care much. She quickly opened the car door and trotted to the company, hoping that she would not be late on the first day of the report.

    Damned woman! She just walked away?! I didn''t even give him a farewell kiss. What''s the relationship between them?! Didn''t you have an engagement when you were a child? They are tired of being together for so many days. She didn''t even mention it. What did she think? Do you think it doesn''t matter if you get him? Is she going to eat him?!

    Ji zhanrui feels that he is going to be crazy. He cares about her very much. Whether it is her too independent character or not mentioning the engagement when she was a child, he wants to make it clear.

    But how can there be so many things in the world?

    Ke Hanqing was driving his car. He stepped on the gas all the way. He was overtaking on the highway. He was worried about Qin Dingding. When he got on the phone, her hoarse voice made his heart rise to his throat.

    What happened to her to be so hoarse? Is her mother seriously ill? No, it''s impossible. There''s no news about the Qin family in s city recently. What''s the matter?!

    When he had no thoughts at all, Ke Hanqing could not help stepping on the gas, and the car roared out. His heart was faster than the car and flew to Qin Dingding.

    "Let''s stop working. Today we have new colleagues to join us. Let''s applaud." Dong Yihai, the manager of design department, is a 30-year-old man who is a little fat. The particularity of the industry makes him still single, so he is especially enthusiastic in the face of Fang Mengru, a quality-oriented beauty.

    Fang Mengru''s resume is not a well-known company in the industry, but it is a leader in the middle class. Its scale is not comparable to that of J era, and there are only five managers in the office.

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Fang Mengru. I''m very happy to work with you. Please give me more advice on what I''m not doing well in the future." Sweet smile is Fang Mengru''s biggest killer, so after she shows her harmless smile, the four men are shot through the heart and captured instantly.

    "Li Ranqing, call me sunny or Ranqing." The only girl in the design department is very meaty. Although she is as tall as Mengru, she is definitely not as thin as Fang Mengru. She smiles and reaches out her hand generously.

    "Hello, ran Qing." Fang Mengru returned a smile and held her hand politely."Gao Tianyi, Zhang Dongsheng, Meng Chu." Li Ranqing is a bit careless. Before the three men behind her introduced herself, she naturally took Fang Mengru by the hand and introduced herself one by one. By the way, she added: "they are all wolves. You should be careful!"

    "Hello! Sunny day, don''t say that about us! We didn''t do it to you! " Gao Tianyi was the first to refute Li Ranqing.

    "Well, rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests." Some sullen Zhang Dongsheng echoed.

    "That''s because she''s not in good shape." Meng Chu Chu who was good at Tucao, his voice make complaints about being forced to smile.

    Fang Mengru is a Leng at first, then smile, stay on the desk of three men but some can''t sit.

    "I knew it. I''m more formal today!" Gao Tianyi suddenly looks up to the sky and sighs.

    "Well, I should get a haircut." Zhang Dongsheng rushed to the black screen of the computer screen under the hair.

    "The appearance can''t make up for the beauty of the soul." The most beautiful one is Meng Chu. As soon as he said this, people were stunned and wondered whether he said his soul was not beautiful enough? Sure enough, what make complaints about the Tucao is black.

    Qin Dingding saw Ke Hanqing''s car and ran out of the coffee shop. As soon as Ke Hanqing got out of the car, he saw her running towards him foolishly.

    "Get in the car and say Ke Hanqing knew that she had a bad voice, so he spoke quickly. After seeing her nod, he went back to the car.

    "Here''s the paper and the pen. Take your time to write what''s going on." He is careful and thoughtful. Before leaving the office, he specially takes the notes with him.

    Qin Tingding was surprised. He was so excited that he took up his pen and wrote down three words on the paper quickly - I miss you.

    Ke Hanqing couldn''t help her feeling of lovesickness any longer. He took Qin Dingding into his arms and gave her a fierce kiss on her lips. He didn''t let go of her little mouth until both of them were not breathing well.

    "Do you know, these days I thought you were too busy to talk to me. I thought you would not miss me at all, dead girl. Don''t scare me like that again." Ke Hanqing said, holding her arms tightly and tightly.

    "She wasn''t ill. They cheated me into going home. My brother let me out this morning. I don''t think I can go back any more." Qin Tingding struggled a little, and his signature pen "Shua Shua" on the paper, and soon a line of elegant small regular script appeared on the paper.

    "Your voice? I''ll take you back to Wang Han. " For a moment, Ke Hanqing understood a lot of things. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch with her. Even Fang Mengru had no news. No wonder she was tired and haggard. What kind of treatment did she get these days?!

    He touched her face with one hand and showed tenderness in his eyes. He was in love with her. He suddenly hated himself. Why did he leave her alone in the Qin family? He should go home with her. Damn, what did he do!

    "How''s your father?" At the mention of Wang Han, Qin Dingding suddenly remembered Fang Mengru''s message and wrote it quickly on the paper with concern.

    Ke Hanqing''s eyes were tight, and his face was dark.

 Chapter 112

    "Wang Han is still investigating. My mother is worried that she can''t sleep every night. If she doesn''t have a clue, she will probably inform my brother to come back to take charge of the Ke family''s business." Ke Hanqing had no interest in managing the family business.

    On the other hand, Ke''s father has hinted at him for so many years that he pretends to be stupid to the end. Therefore, for the sake of his family at this time, he will naturally let his elder brother come back.

    "Don''t worry, your father will be OK." Qin Dingding put down his pen, took Ke Hanqing''s hand and gave him a positive look. He gave a smile.

    "Not so much, let''s go back." Ke Hanqing carefully helped Qin Dingding fasten his seat belt.

    "Don''t tell Xiaoru that my voice will worry her." Qin continued to write on the paper, pointing to his neck and shaking his head gently.

    "I''ll make accommodation for you." Ke Hanqing noticed that Qin Tingding was a little frightened. He guessed that the Qin family would not give up. He quickly suggested that she should not live in the original house. Ji zhanrui couldn''t go there. Anyway, he had a key to a new house in his hand. It was the house given to him by Ke''s father 18 years ago. It has been vacant to this day, and he didn''t know what to do in it.

    Qin Dingding nodded, put the pen and paper in his hand, and held Ke Hanqing''s arm in his hands all the time. This kind of life arranged by someone is also good, at least he absolutely obeyed her.

    Back in X city, Ke Hanqing went straight to the hospital. Wang Han accompanied Ke''s father to have an examination, so he went to the best ent expert to have a look at Qin Dingding''s voice.

    Qin Dingding''s voice is hoarse because of shouting for two days in a row. In addition, she is not in the mood to have a good meal at all, so it is normal for her to have a sore throat while losing nutrition.

    The doctor prescribed some medicine for her. When Ke Hanqing asked about it, he told her to pay attention to her diet and what kind of food could help her talk.

    "I''ll take you to my place first. I don''t know if the housekeeping has been cleaned." On the way back, Ke Hanqing finds a housekeeper to clean his house. The key is in the drawer of his office. He calls Liu Ruyun again and bothers her to go there. For this reason, Liu Ruyun laughs that he wants to hide her in a golden house.

    "I can do it myself." After seeing the doctor, Qin Tingding''s throat was sprayed with some medicine. It would be cool and comfortable. She tried to say something.

    "Shut up and don''t talk, didn''t the doctor say? It''s better not to talk today. " Ke Hanqing glared at Qin Dingding. Seeing her tongue sticking out mischievously, he shook his head helplessly.

    Ke''s father gave Ke Hanqing a small villa with a quiet environment and a single family. It''s really suitable for the act of hiding. So when he saw the modern decoration in the villa, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help thinking of Liu Ruyun''s teasing words.

    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Dingding wrote on the paper.

    "You are my golden maid." Ke Hanqing was outspoken and put her hands around her waist, encircling her.

    Qin Tingding''s face was hot, and he buried his head in his chest shyly. Smelling the smell of him, he felt that he was so happy now. I don''t know if Fang Mengru was the same?

    Ji zhanrui is restless all morning. His mind is full of that independent and stubborn little woman. He doesn''t know whether the new company is suitable or not. He doesn''t even have a phone. What position does she put him in?!

    Qi Feng is very busy in the assistant room, while Lin Xiaoya is sitting in her seat, mending her makeup in front of a small mirror. She is as proud as a queen, but Qi Feng is very happy to be in such a state. Since Lin Xiaoya came to the company, he hasn''t made her do anything.

    "Xiaoya Oh, no, assistant Lin, please send this information to the president. " Qi Feng holds a large stack of folders on Lin Xiaoya''s desk. These days, he has been looking for opportunities to close the distance between them. For example, he calls her by removing her surname. But when he finds that she has been staring at him, he quickly changes his words.

    "Oh! Why are you so upset! " After all, Lin Xiaoya is still willing to run into the president''s office. The closer she gets to Ji zhanrui, the more she wants to get this excellent man.

    It''s a pity that Ji zhanrui is in a bad mood today. The performance of new companies abroad is declining frequently. He and his supervisor feel that there is something else in it by phone. I don''t know if it''s because of the unstable performance of new companies abroad, the ups and downs of stocks in the J era of the domestic stock market, and some problems have been found by the holding team.

    All in all, the troubles come one after another.

    Therefore, Lin Xiaoya just put the documents on the table, and Ji zhanrui impatiently drove them out.

    Why did he even frown and make her infatuated? Lin Xiaoya walks out of Ji zhanrui''s office with a crazy face. Her whole back is attached to the door. She thinks about Ji zhanrui''s face carefully in her mind. Every expression on his face haunts her. She really can''t wait to be with him.

    A pleasant mobile phone ring interrupted Lin Xiaoya''s wishful thinking. She looked down at the remarks on the screen, quickly walked two steps to the tea room, looked around, and then carefully connected the phone.

    "Come in the evening." At the other end of the phone, the voice of tassels was not hot or cold. The man''s phone call from dark Eagle made her feel uneasy all the time. She always felt that something would happen, so she had to speed up her plan so as not to be disturbed again."Good." Lin Xiaoya frowned discontentedly. She was used to arrogance all the time. Suddenly, tassel told her in the tone of command, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    "Don''t call me during the day." But Lin Xiaoya is unconvinced, plays the small temperament to make a while later hung up the phone.

    Does this woman want to cooperate with herself? Or did she deliberately challenge her tolerance with a low IQ? Tassel staring at the mobile phone screen for a long time, only the corner of the mouth a bend, cold hum out.

    Ji zhanrui has been busy all day. He always feels dizzy. He wanted to make time to call Fang Mengru, but he couldn''t find the time.

    So, he didn''t contact Fang Mengru even after work, and she didn''t contact him either.

    Forget it, he is a man, why bother with a little woman? Ji zhanrui can''t help lamenting while wearing his coat. Since when, he has become more and more unlike himself? It''s so kind of a woman. It''s Fang Mengru. Damn it!

    Driving to the intersection of the morning parking lot, Ji zhanrui just ready to take out the phone to call Fang Mengru, saw her walking with four men and a woman, the men who are addicted to sex almost ate all her tofu, actually so close to her, and she was so happy!

    ShitŁˇ Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru, who is smiling and smiling. He is itching with hatred. The hand holding the phone is shaking. The phone finally dials out.

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " There is no doubt that Ji zhanrui is domineering. His anger is hidden in a breath. That bastard man dares to hook up with her?!

    "Tonight, my colleagues and I are going out to dinner." Fang Mengru smiles, dodges Gao Tianyi''s arm and runs to a position a little far away from them to report to Ji zhanrui.

    "No way." Ji zhanrui refused even though he didn''t want to. His cold voice even made him jump.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t be so overbearing!" Li Ranqing called Fang Mengru. She quickly turned back and said, "I won''t tell you. They are waiting for me."

    The phone was hung up immediately, and the party was not far from Ji zhanrui''s car. He sat in the car with a gloomy face and a hand still holding the posture of talking.

    "Sister Fang, is that your boyfriend?" Gao Tianyi deliberately wait for Fang Mengru to come to them and ask her.

    Fang Mengru suddenly blushed. She stroked her broken hair unnaturally. She didn''t know what kind of relationship she had with Ji zhanrui. He didn''t remember their engagement. He put a lead on her. They did everything they shouldn''t do. What kind of relationship were they?

    "How could she have a boyfriend when she was so young?" Seeing Fang Mengru shaking her spirits, Dong Yihai quickly stood up to help her speak.

    Fang Mengru a Leng, a little smile, then no longer answer.

    Damn it! Why didn''t she answer!? No one expected that Fang Mengru chose to be silent when she didn''t know how to answer this question. However, Ji zhanrui was infuriated by her choice.

 Chapter 113

    When Fang Mengru came back to Ji zhanrui''s apartment, she was slightly smelling of wine. They were drinking her all night. Unfortunately, she never drank. Li Ranqing, who was so passionate, helped her to stop all the wine, so she got the smell of wine when she helped Li Ranqing.

    "Drinking?" After Ji zhanrui comes back, he locks himself in the bedroom. Wu Yicai asks for a long time, but he doesn''t say anything. She rarely sees Ji zhanrui like this, so she specially sits in the living room waiting for Fang Mengru to come back, guessing that they may have quarreled.

    "No, what about the others?" Fang Mengru shakes her head and looks around for Ji zhanrui.

    "He didn''t eat all night." Wu Yicai coughed and pointed upstairs.

    "Anything to eat? How can I send it to him without eating? " Hearing this, she frowned and asked Wu Yicai.

    Fortunately, Wu Yicai has been prepared for a long time. Knowing that Ji zhanrui may not have an appetite, she specially made a colorful brocade dumpling and prepared some delicious cold dishes, which Ji zhanrui likes to eat.

    "Wu Ma, you are so skillful." Fang Mengru stares at the five color brocade flower ball on the tray in her hand. Her stomach is ready to move. She has always been used to eating things with light taste. She doesn''t eat much tonight, so she will be hungry.

    "Little cat, here it is for you." Under the steamer is also colorful brocade dumplings, but there are also red beans Fang Mengru likes.

    After Fang Mengru kisses Wu Yicai on the face, she takes the food in her hand and goes upstairs. Before reaching the door of Ji zhanrui''s room, Ji zhanrui, who has heard her coming back, opens the door early in the morning.

    "Why not say I''m your boyfriend?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t say a word, but asks, which makes Fang Mengru a little confused.

    "You went to pick me up?" In the confrontation between them, Fang Mengru understands Ji zhanrui''s words. She is surprised that she doesn''t notice him. Is it that he is angry now because he hears the conversation between her and her colleagues?

    "Well." Ji zhanrui answered her question with a cold hum and took the tray in her hand.

    "Are you angry?" In the evening, Fang Mengru is still depressed about the relationship between them. Ji zhanrui''s gloomy expression makes her feel better.

    "What''s the relationship between us?" Ji zhanrui can''t get angry with her playful expression. He puts his food on the table, then locks the door and puts his big hand around her waist.

    "How do you lock the door?" Fang Mengru felt uneasy and pushed him with two hands.

    "Say it." Ji zhanrui has a cold face. It seems that if she doesn''t give him an answer today, he won''t let her go.

    "I''m so hungry." Fang Mengru gazed pitifully at the five color brocade flower ball, and her stomach was cooing.

    "I''m hungry, too, but I want to eat you!" Originally, he wanted to force her to settle their relationship, but Ji zhanrui still put his big hand into her clothes.

    Singing and dancing in the ink pool, people come and go, prosperous as before.

    "Let''s meet at another place next time!" Lin Xiaoya is a little angry and despondent. She wants to be looked up and down by those unruly men. When she sees the fringes, she can''t help complaining.

    "It''s safest here." Liusu has seen Lin Xiaoya''s figure on the monitor for a long time, so the men she said were "not serious" were actually arranged by Liusu to make things difficult for her.

    In the eyes of Liusu, although they are cooperative, they are not intimate partners. What''s more, Lin Xiaoya colluded with Ruan yu''er to design Lu Yuntao. How can she treat her like a guest of honor?

    An imperceptible sneer blooms quietly in the corner of tassel''s mouth. Lin Xiaoya is not a careful person, not to mention she is looking at makeup at this time.

    "What''s the safest? The fish''s eyes are mixed and vulgar. " Lin Xiaoya is not familiar with the inside of the ink pool. Her knowledge of these places of entertainment is still at the stage of ancient brothels. Naturally, she doesn''t know that every girl in the ink pool is carefully selected and well-trained, and any one is more like the elder sister of the family than she is.

    After hearing Lin Xiaoya''s comments on Mochi, Liusu feels a little disgusted. She says that even if she beats a dog, it depends on her owner. Although this Mochi is a place of entertainment, it is an empire created by her and Lu Yuntao. How can she allow such a white eyed woman to judge?

    "Well, back to business." Liu Sumei''s heart beats twice, and she begins to regret cooperating with Lin Xiaoya, because she is just a stupid, brainless and vulgar woman.

    "What do you think of what you said last time?" Previously, Liusu suggested that Lin Xiaoya confuse Ji zhanrui and cook the raw rice. Lin Xiaoya also thinks this method is good.

    Later, they discussed how to confuse Ji zhanrui and where to take him. Finally, they decided to stir up the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. After Ji zhanrui was alone, they drugged him. Anyway, there was a private lounge in Ji zhanrui''s office.

    "When will it start?" Lin Xiaoya is very satisfied with the plan. She has always been used to this kind of thing, so when she talks to tassel, she always brings a trace of happiness."Recently Fang Mengru entered a small company. The men in her department are very interested in her." Tassel did not go on, many topics are point to the end: "tonight she and other men hook up, just by Ji zhanrui ran into."

    "That shameless coquettish fox, how can she tell a lie this time?" Lin Xiaoya''s face shows a trace of pleasure. At present, there is no news, such as Mengru''s bad life makes her happy.

    But Lin Xiaoya''s schadenfreude attitude makes tassel hesitate for a moment. It''s obvious that Lin Xiaoya is not the best partner, but now she is monitored by hualinhai people and can''t move, so

    "You ate the white one, and he ate the green one." After careful consideration, the tassel handed Lin Xiaoya the two pills in her hand.

    "What''s the difference?" Lin Xiaoya frowned and measured the two pills carefully.

    "The green one added something to make an illusion." The implication is obvious. If there is no such thing that makes people psychedelic, Ji zhanrui will not touch Lin Xiaoya when he dies. Thinking of this, fringes are involved in the corner of his mouth. It''s obviously a sneer at her expression, but in Lin Xiaoya''s eyes, it''s obviously a proud smile before victory.

    Liusu pushed the camera on the table to Lin Xiaoya and said, "you''ll put this on the side of the bed at that time."

    "Tell me in advance. Everything has nothing to do with me." Lin Xiaoya has a smile on her lips.

    "I''m the one who gives advice. You''re just the victim who''s accidentally involved." Tassel heart secretly sneer, words are obedient.

    "Well, yes, I''m an innocent victim." Lin Xiaoya pretends to be aggrieved and takes the camera to her side. Jiao Didi''s tone is disgusting.

    Two people talked a few words, finally the side of the tassel told some things, Lin Xiaoya just took the pills and the camera to leave.

    Hum, I want to build a memorial archway when I''m a whore. I think it''s beautiful! Liusu is full of disdain for Lin Xiaoya in her heart. Forget it, anyway, she will soon get the punishment she deserves.

    Thinking that she would soon be able to see Lin Xiaoya''s angry, jealous and twisted face, she couldn''t help laughing.

    Lin Xiaoya, I will let you know what will happen to the man who designed me!

    At home, Ruan yu''er doesn''t know where she''s gone. Recently, Lin Xiaoya can''t see her. Anyway, the greatest mother in her heart disappeared when she refused to give up forestry.

    Lin Xiaoya is in a good mood today. She is humming from the beginning to the end. After taking a bath, she looks at herself in the mirror surrounded by bath towel, and her mind can''t help sketching the picture of her and Ji zhanrui.

    He will fall in love with himself and indulge in her body. He will!

 Chapter 114

    When Fang Mengru goes to bed in the morning, her eyelids jump violently. When she washes her face, she looks at herself in the mirror. She smiles sweetly, but her heart is always haunted by a haze.

    She once had this feeling of uneasiness. Ji zhanrui thought that her relationship had been slashed four times. This time

    No, it won''t. Ji zhanrui will be OK!

    He was obviously

    At the thought of yesterday, Fang Mengru''s cheeks were red. What did he eat! Why can you make her beg for mercy every time! Even if he begged for mercy, he just liked the way she begged for mercy. The more she begged for mercy, the more he exerted himself. As a result, he was tortured all over again and again. It was so hateful!

    Standing in front of the mirror, you can see all the traces on her body. Fang Mengru is so ashamed that she wants to find a crack to get in, or just slap Ji zhanrui to death, so that these shy traces will not appear on her body.

    But when she thought about it, she couldn''t help leaning forward to him with a quiet sleeping face as pure as a child.

    Fang Mengru carefully bypasses the side of the bed and takes clean clothes from the big wardrobe. The overbearing man clearly tells her not to live with him. As a result, he stealthily changes his concept and orders people to move the clothes into her bedroom, just squeezing them into a bed with her.

    took a bath and changed clothes. Fang Meng Ru felt his strength. But in the face of a vague mirror, the strawberries on his neck were very clear.

    In fact, she seldom uses cosmetics, but recently I don''t know why. It seems that more and more cosmetics are used, and the places where they are used are more and more strange.

    , for example, the foundation is used to cover the traces of purple on the body. Lipstick is used to cover up the lips that are bitten by him, and lip gloss is used to cover the clothes that are stained by him.

    After a brief treatment, Fang Mengru remembered that there was work to be done in the company today, so she had to go out quickly. She put one hand on the door handle and was about to push it away when a commotion behind her aroused her attention.

    "You want to go now?" Fang Mengru''s whole body hasn''t completely turned around. Suddenly, she is hugged behind her back!

    "Hey, what are you going to do?" All the hot air from his nose fell on her neck, which made her nervous and afraid. In a few seconds, her whole body was stiff.

    Fang Mengru is wandering in space, suddenly feel behind a hard thing is supporting himself, this can''t be the man''s that?! Just such an idea, her little face became red. Fang Mengru wanted to cry without tears. Why did she feel more and more strange now?

    Wait a minute, hard Dong Dong, he should not think again

    "You know, in the morning, men have a stronger desire for animals." He rubbed in her ear and deliberately emphasized the word "animal desire". Just such a touch made him feel again.

    This stupid woman wakes up when she opens her eyes in the morning. He squints at her and stealthily goes to take a bath and dress. On the one hand, she feels funny, on the other hand, she feels intimate. This kind of life like a little husband and wife makes him feel at ease.

    Fang Mengru is like this. No matter how small things are, she will think of them and do them for him. Even if she is just afraid to wake him up by wearing clothes, she will squat in the corner and slowly put them on. What a fool.

    Ah, although she was tired yesterday, but I really want her.

    "Hello, I''m going to work!" Fang Mengru patted his hand while struggling. In fact, Fang Mengru''s heart seemed to turn on an electric motor. She kept moving and twisting, which made her feel that she was almost twisted.

    "Work is important to me?" Ji zhanrui''s voice with a trace of complaint, there are some lazy after the taste of love.

    Hearing such a voice, Fang Mengru felt soft at first, and then helpless.

    Why does this man always know who he is?

    Why does she have nothing to do with him as long as he is a little coquettish?

    "Let me go to work. There are many things today, and I was almost late yesterday." Fang Mengru begged for mercy. In order to go out, she said that she could not agree to his shameless request any more!

    "Good." Hoarse voice with a trace of love, Ji zhanrui although promised, but actually do not that thing.

    The mouth says clearly "let her go" words, but the next second directly to the person to the bedroom!

    "I just got dressed!"

    "No!"

    "It can''t be there!"

    "Zhan Rui, let go!"

    "Well No, don''t... "

    "Ah, ah!"

    Sobbing Why do you come here every morning? Why is the dress she just put on going to be taken off?

    It''s a pity that the cry from the bottom of her heart is replaced by a happy moan from her mouthOriginally, Fang Mengru got up early to get to the company, but he didn''t expect to wait for Ji zhanrui to "eat dry and wipe clean". It was already two hours later. It''s not just that I didn''t arrive early. I''m sure I''ll be late now.

    All because of Ji zhanrui, absolutely because of the man who is in heat all the time!

    With the development of this trend, will she be dismissed soon?! She doesn''t want to lose her job so soon!

    "It''s all you!" As Fang Mengru cleans up the white sticky things on her body, she wants to cry. Ji zhanrui touches her leg behind her.

    "Good boy Ji zhanrui kisses Fang Mengru, gets out of bed naked and walks into the bathroom. He says something he wanted to say a long time ago: "in fact, you don''t have to go to work. Can''t I support you?"

    After the amplification of the bathroom space, the sound became a little chilly when it came to Fang Mengru''s ears.

    Fang Mengru just gently shook her head, did not say anything, one hand with a towel to clean his body, and then put on clothes.

    "I went to work." Without waiting for Ji zhanrui to answer, Fang Mengru goes out of the room directly. I don''t know if their voice will be too loud just now. After all, there is Wu Ma at home, which really makes Ji zhanrui angry.

    In the final analysis, Ji zhanrui doesn''t understand her world at all. If she is the kind of person who goes after the crowd, why should she still keep the secret of their childhood engagement?

    What''s more, the work is not to support herself, but to prove that Fang Mengru is not a meaningless waste person.

    Once again verified that Ji zhanrui had no impression of the past, Fang Mengru felt that his warm heart was a little chilly.

    When Ji zhanrui comes out from the bath, Fang Mengru has already got on the bus to the company. He said that he would send her many times, but she refused to. For this reason, she had a tantrum with him.

    Looking at the messy sheets and quilts on the bed, Ji zhanrui feels that he is the only one left in the air. He turns back to the master bedroom and lies on the clean big bed. His mind is in chaos.

    Fang Mengru is like this. When she says it''s nice, she knows how to handle it properly. When she says it''s not nice, she''s indifferent.

    No matter how good he is to her, he can''t feel the dependence of her heart and soul.

    Therefore, he had to confirm again and again through his body that she was by his side. Even so, Fang Mengru was still very resistant.

    Why does this feeling of not catching her make him feel at a loss?

    What can she do to stay by his side completely and belong to him alone?

    Or should he tell his grandfather to marry her as soon as possible?

    In recent days, the stock market of J era has been in a bit of turmoil, and the overseas companies have also made frequent mistakes. Ji zhanrui is immersed in a large number of data reports every day, and uses his brain frequently. Coupled with the physical exercise last night and this morning, he soon fell into a deep sleep.

    However, it is Ji zhanrui''s sleep that causes a miss between him and Fang Mengru, which almost makes him lose Fang Mengru.

    In other words, many things or people are destined to be lost.

 Chapter 115

    "How''s your voice today?" Ke Hanqing has been very busy these two days. The company, hospital and villa have become the route for him to go back and forth in the day. He carries the food packed in the hotel and asks loudly as soon as he enters the door.

    "Much better." Qin Dingding did not dare to speak loudly like Ke Hanqing. Her voice was still a little hoarse, but it was much better than the burning pain before.

    As soon as Ke Hanqing, who is bending over to change his shoes, looks up, he sees Qin Dingding jumping out of the living room. She is childish, but it makes him feel more warm. It seems that she is the little daughter-in-law waiting for him to return home. Her appearance makes Qin Dingding very happy.

    Moreover, although her voice was not as clear as before, it was better than yesterday''s hoarse voice, which was almost speechless. In this way, Ke Hanqing was relieved.

    As soon as Qin Dingding got to the entrance, she heard her mobile phone ring. She took a look at Ke Hanqing, then ran and jumped back to the living room sofa.

    "Slow down." Qin Ting''s appearance is like a lovely rabbit. Ke Hanqing looks at her back and can''t help laughing. The feeling of "home" is so intimate.

    "Eat first!" Ke Hanqing spread out the food one by one and put it on the table. Most of the food was ordered by the doctor. He specially asked the chef to make it taste like she liked.

    Qin Tingting holds her mobile phone and stares at the screen. Her face changes greatly. Ke Hanqing walks up to her, but sees her calling immediately.

    "What''s the matter?" He found that Qin Tingding''s eyes were moist, and he asked, is it because after she ran out, what happened to her brother at home because of her affairs?

    "The phone." Obviously, Qin Dingding is not in the mood to answer Ke Hanqing ''.

    What''s going on? Do you play the game of telephone exchange? Ke Hanqing was at a loss. She looked down at her mobile phone, but suddenly realized.

    "Something will happen to your friend recently. Keep an eye on her and remember!" A line of small words appeared on the screen, Ke Hanqing''s heart thumped. Is it someone who wants to harm Fang Mengru?

    "No one answers." Qin Tingding, with a worried face, returns her mobile phone to Ke Hanqing. It''s strange that no matter she calls Fang Mengru or Ji zhanrui, they don''t answer the phone. They don''t know what to do. What''s wrong with her?!

    "Let''s find Ji zhanrui." Knowing that Qin Tingding was so anxious to keep up with the ants on the hot pot, Ke Hanqing took her hand and walked to the door.

    Ji zhanrui, who almost overslept, woke up and rushed to the company. When he passed the bus stop near the apartment, he unexpectedly blocked the car.

    Maybe there was a traffic accident? Ji zhanrui looked at the head moving in front of him and muttered in his heart.

    Fang Mengru usually works at this bus stop. I don''t know if she is in the company now? Now Ji zhanrui always thinks about what Fang Mengru is doing, without his usual cold air.

    Damn it! Ji zhanrui scolds himself, but he still reaches out his hand to pick up the phone. At this meeting, he finds that the phone is at home.

    Forget it, don''t take it, anyway, that little girl will not take the initiative to call him.

    He worked so hard on her last night and this morning. She looked ungrateful. It hurt his heart. He had to punish her now.

    The road ahead was finally cleared. It turned out that there was a real traffic accident. Several brake tracks on the roadside and the pool of blood were particularly eye-catching.

    Look! Traffic accidents are so easy to happen. Thanks to his worry about her safety, he took the initiative to send her to work. She was so ungrateful. Tonight, he must use this to educate her.

    Ji zhanrui thought silently in his heart, in fact, even he didn''t find out. He is not only not as aggressive and cold as he used to be, but also very mean.

    "Wu Ma said that as soon as Zhan Rui left home, Fang Mengru left early in the morning." Ke Hanqing hung up the phone and turned to Qin Dingding. At this time, both of them felt uneasy. The content of the text message from the strange number was too strong. Especially considering the series of unfortunate things Fang Mengru met recently, they had to take the text message seriously.

    "Do you think Xiaoru can..." Qin Dingding can''t imagine what happened to Fang Mengru. Since she met Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru didn''t seem to have a good day. Every time she had an accident, it was thrilling.

    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back to the company to find Zhan Rui and let him take us to Fang Mengru." After Fang Mengru changed her job, only Ji zhanrui has been to the intersection near their company, so if you want to know whether she is safe now, you must first find Ji zhanrui.

    A lot of things can''t be reserved, even if it''s well planned, it can''t match the arrangement of God.

    "Mr. Ji? He has just come back, but chairman Ji said that there is a meeting in the city that he needs to attend. He has just left and will probably come back in the afternoon. " Qi Feng carefully recalled Ji zhanrui''s instructions before he left, but he still couldn''t remember what meeting he was going to hold.

    "Where is it?" Ke Hanqing asked endlessly."Ji never said that." Qi Feng looks bitter and shakes his head. Why is manager Ke so terrible today?

    In fact, J times has to hold such meetings outside too many times in a year. Ji zhanrui will choose Leng MOJIN or Ke Hanqing to replace them according to the content of each meeting. But this time, the situation is a little special. Because J times has been in turmoil recently, there is a large-scale advertising bidding plan in the city. The main purpose of the meeting is to discuss the specific content.

    In other words, after Ji zhanrui received Ji Ting''s call, he didn''t even bring Lengmo brocade with him and left alone.

    "So suddenly?" Ke Hanqing couldn''t help cursing in her heart, but when she calmed down and thought about it carefully, she felt something strange. Why is it so clever?

    "What to do?" Qin Tingding followed Ke Hanqing out of the elevator. He took two steps to catch up with him. His small hand gently pulled his sleeve, and his face was worried.

    How to find Fang Mengru? Ke Hanqing doesn''t know. When they are worried, the radio station in the car is broadcasting the traffic accident in the morning. The location is the nearest bus stop of Ji zhanrui''s apartment.

    Qin Tingding was haunted by an ominous premonition. She quickly took out her mobile phone and went online to search for the news, which also happened to have a picture on the Internet.

    Oh, my God! The woman in the picture who was carried to the ambulance is Fang Mengru who they are looking for madly?

    That message is true, but they are still a little late!

    Ke Hanqing obviously also noticed the picture in Qin Dingding''s mobile phone. Although Fang Mengru couldn''t be seen from the picture, her eyes were closed and her face was pale. In addition, the words "one death and one injury" were written in the matching words. He quickly turned the steering wheel and drove to the nearest hospital.

    "At 8:40 this morning, at the intersection of honghaiwan, a private car suddenly lost control because of the problem of auto parts and crashed into passers-by, causing one death and one injury..."

    The picture in the TV changed again and again. The line of sight of tassel was locked tightly in one part of the screen. She just seemed to see Fang Mengru being carried to the ambulance. Is she dead? Is she dead?!

    "What did you do? I said she can''t die so easily! " When tassel is in a daze, her mobile phone rings loudly. After connecting, Lin Xiaoya angrily roars at her.

    "Miss Lin, don''t wronged me for things without evidence." Tassel''s good mood suddenly fell to the bottom, in fact, they don''t know if Fang Mengru is really dead.

    "I don''t care. I''ll call to make sure whether she''s alive or dead. You remember, you can''t make her disappear so quickly until she''s not as alive as before!" Lin Xiao hung up the phone in a huff, his tone and attitude were all like a proud princess.

    Lin Xiaoya, don''t toast, don''t drink. I''ll give you face to cooperate with you. How dare you talk to me like that?! Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 116

    In front of the huge French window, the bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the man''s cold face is extremely soft under the moonlight.

    "Little Lord, news has come from the domestic side, and the effect is the same as expected." Zuo Shi holds his laptop. On the computer screen is a picture of Fang Mengru being carried to the ambulance.

    "The phone." Cold two words, the man stood still in front of the window, one side of the maid immediately sent the phone.

    I don''t know how she reacted to the news? The man smiles a little, doesn''t listen to him, destroys his arrangement, even speaks rudely to him, it doesn''t matter, he must decorate this "big gift" beautifully.

    When the mobile phone rings again, the tassel just glances at the phone number and jumps up like an alert rabbit. He picks up the phone in a hurry, but his heart panics involuntarily.

    "How''s it going, baby?" The languid voice came, and the corner of the man''s mouth outlined a strange smile. Zuo Shi could not help shivering, and quickly backed out with his notebook.

    "What, what?" At first, Liusu thought that he was calling to urge her to do something, but she didn''t expect that his tone was frivolous and didn''t seem to be serious at all, so for a moment, she stuttered.

    "Don''t be nervous!" He recognized her panic, and the smile became more and more intense. He left the window and walked slowly to the bed. After changing a comfortable posture, he spoke slowly: "I asked you how about the gift?"

    "Gifts?" It turned out that he called to ask her how she felt after receiving the gift, but she didn''t receive anything!

    "It seems that I''m a little short of time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll call back later." Then, without saying a word, he hung up the phone, leaving a strange tassel.

    As soon as I knew her, I didn''t want to provoke him. Now everything is trembling, for fear that he will turn the gun to deal with her. I put down the phone. As soon as she thought about what she wanted to contact the dark Eagle master, she wanted to tear Fang Mengru to pieces. In the final analysis, the reason why she became like this is because of that woman!

    If, if not for her! She can be with Lu Yuntao for a long time. She can easily become the only woman beside Lu Yuntao! Not to mention provoking the dark Eagle little Lord, so that now he is always in hand!

    Damn, it''s all her fault, it''s all her fault!

    tassels squeezed the liquid in her hands, and the cold touch made her unable to bear her eyes. The blue string sprang up on her hands was so striking.

    Fang Mengru, either you die or I die. It''s strange that you should not contact my man at the beginning.

    "Ah -" mother Hua turns on the TV and sees Fang Mengru being carried to the ambulance. She screams repeatedly.

    "Ha Father Hua, who answers the phone in the bedroom, is also a little surprised. After shaking his voice for three times, he trembles and puts down the phone.

    Hua Linhai didn''t go to work because he had a little cold. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his parents besieging him from left to right.

    "Son, something''s wrong!" Flower father and flower mother this time one voice, the same frequency probability 100%.

    In fact, Hua Linhai is going to go back and lock the door to escape the disaster. But after all, he is their two own sons. How can he hide their eyes with his clumsy and naive idea?

    So, hualinhai is very sad to be dragged forward by his mother, and pushed by his father behind him. The three people have a tacit understanding and go to the living room.

    "Son, I have good news." Flower father a face excited, the first to jump out, standing in front of the flower forest, had to writhe waist.

    If it''s normal, in order to compete with her father, Hua''s mother will say, "I also have a very important news to say, but it''s bad news." but today, Hua''s mother is not in such a mood at all.

    "Xiaoru had an accident. I don''t know her life or death." This sentence is just explosive news. Hua Linhai wanted to pretend to be dead. When he heard this sentence, he opened his eyes, pushed his father and ran back to the room to call Lu Yuntao.

    Lu Yuntao is negotiating with a customer. Naturally, the phone is silent. When Hua Linhai can''t get through, he sends a message to him. Then he immediately dresses up and takes Hua''s father and mother to the hospital.

    Ji zhanrui wanted to go back to the company after the meeting, but he was left behind by several senior officials in the city, saying that he wanted to make an on-the-spot investigation, so he followed their car from the city center to the remote suburbs, and was very busy.

    Ambulances usually go to the nearest hospital, so people who saw the news soon came to the hospital. The narrow ward was full of people in an instant.

    "You scared the hell out of me!" Qin Tingding''s voice was hoarse, her eyes were ruddy, and her nose was sour. At the moment when she saw Fang Mengru, her heart was completely released.

    "Are you all right, son?" Fang Mengru''s face was a little pale. Mother Hua took her hand, and her hand was a little cold. Mother Hua couldn''t help but feel distressed.

    Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai give each other a look, which can be regarded as a greeting. Hua''s father goes to Fang Mengru''s bed with concern. He doesn''t forget the warmth she brought them, just like a real family."I''m ok, just the person in front of me..." Fang Mengru shakes her head. She sees a person die in front of her and indirectly becomes her ghost. She feels a little uncomfortable. In fact, she is just bumped by the dead person. After she sprained her feet, she is scared mentally and accidentally bumps her head when she falls.

    "Won''t he take you to work?" Hualinhai heard Fang Mengru describe the scene at that time, he was a little distressed, such a small girl, should not always protect it? If it''s Lu Yuntao, he won''t let her get hurt. Thinking of this, Hua Linhai can''t help staring at Ke Hanqing.

    Ke Hanqing wondered that he had nothing to do with Fang Mengru. Why did he stare at him? Is this Zhulian? Damn Ji zhanrui, when it''s time to boost his ambition, he doesn''t know where he''s gone. He doesn''t have a phone with him!

    Fang Mengru looks at Ke Hanqing and says nothing. But Qin Tingding sees a trace of expectation in her eyes. She explains: "Ji zhanrui''s phone is left at home. He''s in a meeting in the city now. We can''t get in touch with him yet."

    After Qin Tingding''s words, Hua''s parents'' face improved slightly. If they knew that Ji zhanrui didn''t take their daughter seriously, they would kill him.

    "Manager Ke, the president just called. I told him you wanted to talk to him. He asked me to bring you a message." Ke Hanqing answers the phone. Qi Feng''s dull voice rings. Ke Hanqing cheerfully raises her head to the sea of flowers and turns on the outside sound of the phone.

    So everyone in the ward heard Qi Feng''s voice coming from the phone. He said, "Mr. Ji said that he would wait for him to come back."

    For a moment, Ke Hanqing felt that there were a group of crows flying over his head, shouting "fool", laughing sarcastically. He pressed the phone in his hand in a hurry, and the expression on each face was different.

    Bastard Ji zhanrui, can''t you leave a useful word?! Ke Hanqing scolded him for a long time. In fact, Ji zhanrui called back to the company only to explain something. Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding told Qi Feng before they left, but they didn''t say that Fang Mengru had an accident.

    So

    "What''s the good news, old man?" Mother Hua is too lazy to talk to Ke Hanqing. First, he is stupid. Second, he is Hua Linhai''s number one rival. Knowing that Fang Mengru has only a slight concussion, she needs to stay in the hospital for observation. Her tense nerves can''t help relaxing, so she can''t help gossiping about the unfinished topics in her family.

    I saw father Hua''s eyes quietly looking at Qin Tingding, with a cool look and said, "my son doesn''t have to go on a blind date."

    "Poof --" hualinhai spat out. Dad, can''t you pick a place to hide and tell me about it?!

 Chapter 117

    "Manager Ke, the president just called. I told him you wanted to talk to him. He asked me to bring you a message."

    "Mr. Ji said he would wait until he came back."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Fang Mengru''s ears resound with Qi Feng''s words. She can even imagine Ji zhanrui''s ruthlessness when he said this. He had been indifferent to her, but these days, she has been feeling his doting and forgetting his cruelty.

    But, why?! Did she do something wrong? Everyone got the news of her accident, and they came one after another. Why could he be so calm? Does she matter in his mind?

    Or was he angry with himself all the time because she didn''t answer what their relationship was? But how can she give a positive answer?

    Talking about the engagement when I was a child? Even if it wasn''t a promise made by adults joking with each other at that time, he didn''t remember anything! Speaking of it, it just adds to his pain of remembering the past. Why?

    Asked him to put on a lead to her is to propose? Since she didn''t ask anything that night, what''s the use of asking later? I think it''s the second time he sent her. This time, he knows the meaning of the first lead clearly. Is he confessing or proposing to her?

    Or something about their relationship? She didn''t want him to feel that she was using the relationship that everyone was willing to have to coerce him.

    In fact, after all, he didn''t know what kind of relationship they had, did he?

    Because none of them has said anything about this topic, they are actually far away?!

    Maybe in the hospital, people''s emotions always become very strange. For example, they are always pessimistic, just like Fang Mengru now. Her mood has reached the bottom, and she has never heard Hua''s mother and father mention Hua Linhai''s blind date.

    "Xiaoru? Little Ru Qin Ting pushed Fang Mengru for a while, and then pulled her confused thoughts back to her eyes.

    "Well?" Fang Mengru is a little confused. Even if she doesn''t say anything, everyone can see that she feels bad because Ji zhanrui is not here.

    Women always need a man by their side, especially when something happens, the man they love is by their side, so that they can rely on their heart.

    "You look very pale. Why don''t you get some sleep?" Flower mother some worry, square dream Ru Shun nodded from the ground, she and Qin Ding Ding one side to help her lie down.

    The ward is very small. There are so many people here, and the air on that side is a little stuffy. In addition, Mengru''s face on the top is really ugly. Qin Dingding suggests that mother Hua go home first and stay here with her.

    "Tomorrow you''ll pick up Xiaoru home." When going downstairs, Hua''s mother suddenly instructs Hua Linhai that she loves Fang Mengru and has a worse impression of Ji zhanrui. At this time, Fang Mengru''s face is lost, which is obviously caused by Ji zhanrui. Since he doesn''t know how to cherish her, don''t blame her.

    "Let Ji zhanrui come to the hospital." Ke Hanqing still has a lot of things to do. Qin Tingding, seeing that Fang Mengru has fallen asleep, pulls him to the door and closes the door of the sick room before she speaks.

    Ke Hanqing nodded. She was haggard in her eyes. He felt distressed and touched her face with one hand.

    "I''m fine." After seeing Ke Hanqing off, Qin Tingding smiles a little. She flashes into the room and looks at Fang Mengru sleeping on the bed. She can''t help but sigh, why can''t heaven treat this good girl well?

    Xiaoru, if I can, I''m willing to exchange my happiness for yours.

    Sitting in front of the bed, Qin Tingding put his hands together and supported his chin, making a wish in his heart.

    When Lu Yuntao read the text message sent by Hua Linhai, he thought of a person in his heart, that is tassel.

    At the moment of receiving Lu Yuntao''s call, Liusu admitted that she was in a hurry, just like the winner didn''t know how to welcome the prize.

    However, when she pressed the green telephone button, Lu Yuntao questioned severely, which broke her heart. It turned out that he suspected that Fang Mengru had been put into hospital.

    For a moment, tassel even felt powerless to explain. She listened to his speculation quietly, only feeling ironic in her heart.

    He said that she was a snake and a scorpion, that she was terrible and crazy, but he did not know that all this was because of her love for him, because of his neglect and indifference to her, which led her to hate each other more than one day.

    "Lu Yuntao, I just said it once, I didn''t do it." Finally, when Lu Yuntao finished, she cleared her throat, left only this sentence, and hung up the phone smartly.

    This is the first time that she is so natural and unrestrained in front of him. She is no longer humble. Yes, from now on, she will not be a humble tassel. She will be a tassel that will take Lu Yuntao to her side.

    The dark Eagle little Lord''s telephone arrived as scheduled. At the moment when he got through, he laughed in a dumb voice, so happy and comfortable.

    Tassel immediately understood, he said "gift", probably is Lu Yuntao to her suspicion.

    Therefore, the so-called "accident" was actually controlled by human beings.

    "Why?" Today''s excitement is too much, tassels completely powerless, she whispered complaints, like a low voice choking."Tassel, at the beginning, you provoked me first, and you automatically got involved in my chess game. As a chess piece, what right do you think you have to leave my command without authorization?" At first, the man was stunned for a while, thought and thought again. In fact, there are many reasons, but this is probably the one that makes him feel most uncomfortable.

    "So? Is it fun? " Now Liusu really regrets finding him. He knows that his interest is the most important. Obviously, he didn''t get rid of Fang Mengru a few times ago because he found that Fang Mengru is more valuable than her.

    "Tassel, follow my instructions. Otherwise, the next one will not die as easily as a passer-by." As soon as the words changed, the man''s tone was a little cold and stiff. Tassel knew that he was serious.

    I''m afraid he won''t let either Lu Yuntao or her die. According to his despicable temperament, they will only live worse than death. That kind of torture is one of his bad tastes.

    "I see. I''ll do as you tell me." Chess pieces? Fringes smile coldly.

    When Ji zhanrui returned to the office, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui enters the office, he sits by the window, and his fingers tap on the desk. The sound of dada makes people think more and more.

    Ji zhanrui is not easily irritable, but once his fingers are not quiet, it shows that he is not in a good mood.

    It''s not very good. That''s the assistant''s problem. The assistant is a work partner if it sounds good, but if it doesn''t, it''s the president''s jieyuhua. I can''t understand it. What do I have to do in this position?

    At least in Lin Xiaoya''s heart, she thinks so.

    "President, what can I do for you?" Qi Feng is not there. Lin Xiaoya comes in with the document and sees Ji zhanrui in a daze. Then I turned my mind and thought of something.

    "No Ji zhanrui is a little upset. He closes the computer and leans back in his chair. He closes his eyes and doesn''t know what to think.

    When Lin Xiaoya saw Ji zhanrui''s expression, her eyes flashed.

    Since Fang Mengru became addicted to honey and grapefruit tea, Ji zhanrui began to be interested in tea. It''s fragrant, elegant, red and green. As long as it''s tea, he will like it.

    Take the Dahongpao on the table as an example. After Ji zhanrui''s selection, this one is the only one that suits his taste most. Lin Xiaoya''s mouth opens with a smile.

    The best Dahongpao, bought at the auction, is half a million. Lin Xiaoya looks at the crystal tea box, and her smile is deeper. She went to auction with him for the tea. She will never forget his appearance of spending a lot of money at that time. He is handsome, handsome, and also has a man''s unique domineering.

    Such a rich and powerful man, is really worthy of her man, his money, his strength, as long as she can be with him, which one can not bow to Chen Chen?!

    As long as she can get to his bed

 Chapter 118

    Yes, as long as she can climb into his bed, then everything is not a problem.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoya takes out a small transparent bag from her pocket, which contains the aphrodisiac given to her by tassels.

    "You ate the white one, and he ate the green one."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "The green one added something to make an illusion."

    Tassel''s advice at that time was still hovering in Lin Xiaoya''s ear. She held the green pill''s hand tightly.

    As soon as she let go, the green pill fell into the cup. Some bubbles gradually appeared in the original green tea, and then all of them broke.

    At the beginning, there was something white in the water. With Lin Xiaoya shaking slowly, the water finally melted and became clear again.

    Lin Xiaoya looked at the teacup and sneered.

    Women want not only face and chest, but also brain. With brains and ideas, there must be means. If you don''t plan for your own happiness, what else can you be proud of?

    This is the truth that Ruan yu''er has given her since she was a child. Now she is tender hearted and reluctant to give up. There will always be a time when she will give up!

    Lin Xiaoya arranges her clothes, deliberately tears her chest open, and then laughingly enters the president''s office with a plate.

    "President, I made a cup of Dahongpao. Look..." Lin Xiaoya is used to whispering in front of Ji zhanrui. She always feels that she should show a gentle and considerate appearance in front of him.

    Ji zhanrui opens his eyes and points to the table. Lin Xiaoya takes it with a smile.

    It doesn''t matter. She''s not in a hurry.

    As long as he drinks, as long as she waits!

    Lin Xiaoya slowly put down the cup and lingered for a while before going out. Just before going out, he turned around and saw Ji zhanrui take up the cup and drink it.

    Good, good! Lin Xiaoya closes the door with satisfaction.

    Ji zhanrui is upset. Recent events always make him uneasy. Although he was very calm in appearance, he was no different from before, but in fact he was very worried.

    Inexplicable, very worried, but do not know what to worry about.

    Just when he thought of Fang Mengru, he couldn''t help thinking of the four wolf like colleagues around her that day. The light in their eyes was a man''s clear desire.

    Ji zhanrui rubbed his temple. He loosened his tie easily. This day really exhausted him.

    The fragrance of tea is full of fragrance, just like Fang Mengru''s taste, which always makes him relax.

    So Ji zhanrui takes Lin Xiaoya''s tea and drinks it.

    He likes to drink tea, not because of taste or health. It''s just because drinking tea is the way he likes and the way to say love to her.

    Especially after drinking tea, the whole body will have a pleasant smell, a cool smell of vegetation. This feeling made him very comfortable, because Fang Mengru mentioned the fragrance of tea on him more than once.

    At the thought of her expression when she enjoyed singing under himself, his heart was very happy.

    Ji zhanrui took another sip of tea, and the faint taste spread in his mouth, a fragrance refreshing his heart and spleen.

    In a daze, Ji zhanrui leans on the back of his chair. He needs to think about the recent events. What happened in the end will make him so restless.

    But suddenly, he felt that something was wrong with him.

    Hot, very hot, like

    The whole body gradually revealed a heat, as if it had been ignited. Lying there can''t get up! Heart secretly surprised, open eyes, suddenly found that there seems to be something wrong.

    He is very sure that he is very healthy, no fever and no cold, but why does he feel so soft?

    The more I think about it, I can''t help looking around.

    Someone here wants to hurt themselves?

    No, no, this is his office. Who has the guts?

    Although Ji zhanrui thinks so, he still stands up from his seat with the support of his hands and looks at the scene in front of him. The head is really dizzy, and a steady stream of heat is constantly emitting, as if to light him.

    According to his experience, it is estimated that he was drugged.

    But when?

    What did you eat and drink today?

    Looking down at the tea on the table, my eyes narrowed into a line.

    Some people want to design themselves!

    With a cold hum, Ji zhanrui''s forehead keeps sweating, and the picture in front of him has been gradually spent.

    He walked to the rest room with the help of the wall. He wanted to have a rest first. After all, if he had a little rest, he might be OK in a while.

    Because often have to work overtime, so the office of the main staff have some small compartments, used as the usual rest room.

    As the president, a Bao''s rest room is bigger and more comprehensive. There is a bed, a sofa, a small refrigerator and a bathroom.

    Maybe it would be better if we took a shower inside? Ji zhanrui''s idea is inevitably self comforting. Although he knows that he may be deceiving himself, he resolutely goes over.Hum, he won''t let those people succeed! Since you dare to start down, you should bear the corresponding consequences!

    However, Ji zhanrui went to the lounge. Before he opened the door, the door suddenly opened from inside!

    "What are you doing?" Ji zhanrui frowns. The man inside is Lin Xiaoya!

    "President, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoya showed a puzzled expression, eyes deliberately open very big, it seems that really do not know what happened.

    "I think it''s still some time before I get off work. Come and clean up the rest room. I don''t clean up here very much. It''s a bit dirty after a long time." Lin Xiaoya pretends to be an accident and explains it in detail. In fact, Qi Feng always comes here to clean up, so she will do it.

    "President, are you going to have a rest? Just a moment, and you''ll have a little more. " Seeing Ji zhanrui''s strange blush on his face, Lin Xiaoya is already happy. It seems that the medicine given by tassels is really good.

    Ji zhanrui stares at Lin Xiaoya. Now he has been controlled by heat. Where can he think?

    I don''t know if it''s because of the medicine. At ordinary times, he doesn''t feel Lin Xiaoya at all. Now, looking at Lin Xiaoya, he thinks she is as beautiful as a fairy!

    Looming lines, vivid and powerful body

    "President, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaoya quickly reaches for Ji zhanrui''s arm. In fact, he doesn''t move a cent.

    "Do you have a fever? Why do I think you look red? " Ji zhanrui swallows and doesn''t stop her. Lin Xiaoya sips at the corner of her mouth, takes the opportunity to help Ji zhanrui to the bed in the rest room, and reaches out to unbutton his collar.

    "If it''s hot, untie it and cool off. If you have a fever, you should take off your clothes, lie down and have a good rest. I''ll get you a glass of water! " Lin Xiaoya didn''t seem to have any intention. She turned around and went to carry the water.

    Ji zhanrui looks at her busy back, and suddenly can''t tell whether it''s true or not.

    Does this woman really have nothing to do with the water before?

    Is there anyone else in the company who can design themselves?

    Where is the point of interest in designing yourself? Do you really think it''s the kind of stupid woman who can get everything by climbing into her own bed?

    Or does she have a deeper purpose?

    Ji zhanrui wants to analyze it more carefully, but now his brain can''t work.

    "President, drink some water and cover the quilt. I just felt that your forehead is a little hot. I''ll find some cold medicine for you!" Lin Xiaoya shows a very worried expression, puts the water in Ji zhanrui''s hand, sits on his side and stares at him. After a while, there is a red tide on his face.

    Ah, ah! All the things she had imagined are now in front of her eyes, or something she expected will happen soon. Lin Xiaoya, I''m afraid you are the happiest woman in the world now, aren''t you?

 Chapter 119

    Ji zhanrui was dizzy and had a bad headache. He frowned and suddenly sat up from the bed, holding his forehead in one hand.

    "President, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Lin Xiaoya showed a scared expression, reached out and touched a Bao''s head, then patted him all over.

    "What''s wrong with you? What can I do for you? " Weak and innocent tone, Lin Xiaoya is about to cry.

    "Stop it Ji zhanrui''s voice became hoarse, and the feeling of depression became more and more heavy. He even felt that he couldn''t stick to it for long. What''s more, Lin Xiaoya just touched and patted it, which made his body throb.

    "President..." In the face of Ji zhanrui''s roar, Lin Xiaoya seems to be scared. She shrinks back, and her voice becomes weaker and weaker: "in the end, what happened?"

    "Nothing." Ji zhanrui forced himself to turn his head and stop looking at her. He ordered, "go out now. I don''t want to see you again!"

    Damn, he warned her in the hospital early in the morning, don''t challenge his bottom line, is this woman deaf?!

    "President!" Lin Xiaoya''s eyes soon became moist. She seemed to be scared and hurt. Her voice choked: "I just care about you, I..."

    "I''m not feeling well now. I don''t want to talk." Inexplicably, Ji zhanrui is a little soft hearted.

    "If you go out, I won''t investigate today." After enduring for a long time, Ji zhanrui''s voice is about to explode. The heat of his whole body seems to cook the whole body. He believes that his whole body is red now!

    "President, are you..." Lin Xiaoya''s tears finally stay. She looks at Ji zhanrui and says plaintively, "I know you don''t like me, but it''s my business that I like you!"

    Lin Xiaoya''s expression is very innocent. His pitiful big eyes have been staring at Ji zhanrui, as if he would hurt her deeply if he said a cruel word.

    "You warned me last time in the hospital. Now I just want to stay by your side and work. Isn''t that too much? But, can you not deprive me of the right to love you? Just let me look at you, I don''t ask for anything in return, really! " Balabala a string said down, Lin Xiaoya''s tears have shed a face, it seems that she is really hurt.

    "Why? Why... " In order to be more realistic, Lin Xiaoya keeps thinking about Ji zhanrui''s indifference to her. At this time, her voice is hoarse, like tears. The pain she suffered in the past is lingering in her heart.

    "Go away!" Ji zhanrui can''t help shaking. However, this is not the point. The point is that he feels that the heat of his whole body is concentrated in the lower abdomen!

    He felt that he was going to lose his mind because of this feeling, as if he would faint in the next second!

    No, he can''t lie down here, if he''s really here Suddenly, Ji zhanrui''s brain flashed over Fang Mengru''s crying picture, which made her cry again. He was really inferior to animals.

    "Zhan Rui!" Lin Xiaoya suddenly stands up and hugs Ji zhanrui.

    Her plump and soft chest trembles gently in front of Ji zhanrui, just like the fruit waiting for someone to pick, which makes people want to bite it.

    At the moment, Ji zhanrui''s sweat has been flowing down like a river. His clothes are all wet and sticky to his body. This uncomfortable numbness makes him want to take off all of himself immediately.

    But the more like that, the easier Ji zhanrui can feel the curve of her body. Even Lin Xiaoya''s slight trembling and shivering when breathing can be clearly felt by him.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Lin Xiaoya in front of him and swallows a mouthful of saliva.

    It has nothing to do with emotion, but the physiological response is so direct.

    He can''t wait to see the woman in front of him.

    "Zhan Rui, I, I like you, I like you Please, please don''t refuse me... " Lin Xiaoya shed tears and put her lips together.

    In his mind, only Fang Mengru''s kiss is so green and sweet. It''s like keeping the best things for the person he loves the most. Every time he touches her, it''s like being poisoned!

    In particular, Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru overlap in his eyes. Finally, he can''t tell who is by his side.

    "Fang Mengru..." Ji zhanrui feels hot all over. Is she really Fang Mengru? Why does she smell a little strange?

    After hearing Ji zhanrui reciting Fang Mengru''s name in her mouth, Lin Xiaoya''s face darkens and angrily lifts Ji zhanrui''s big hand.

    "Don''t go." Ji zhanrui, who has been pushed away, obviously feels uncomfortable. He increases his strength with both hands, hugs Lin Xiaoya tightly in his arms, and sniffs hard at her neck.

    Lin Xiaoya has never seen Ji zhanrui so active. She is very happy.

    Gradually turning passive into active, Ji zhanrui hugs Lin Xiaoya and kisses her fiercely!

    From the initial taste, into a fierce French kiss! From the simple touch of lips at the beginning to the constant flow of two people''s lips, it''s hard to part!Lin Xiaoya even gently swing the body, constantly rubbing every corner of his body!

    At this moment, the fire, which was originally warm, suddenly burst out and was hard to clean up.

    Suddenly, the door of the rest room was opened, tassel came in with a smile and picked up the camera at the head of the bed.

    "Have you taken any medicine? That medicine is a pair with green. If you take it and pester with him again, I''m afraid he can''t live without you all his life. " Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui kiss inseparable, his consciousness has long been blurred, naturally did not notice the emergence of tassels, hear the explanation of tassels, Lin Xiaoya quickly swallow the white pill from the hand.

    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, Lin Xiaoya felt very excited.

    Tassel takes out the camera in her pocket and clicks the shutter. The flash makes Lin Xiaoya confused. Eventually, she also gradually loses consciousness.

    "Idiot!" Tassel chuckles and kicks Lin Xiaoya, who is ill dressed on the bed. Then he takes a yellow pill out of his bag and feeds it into Ji zhanrui''s mouth. After swallowing it, his face gradually returns to normal. This one can be regarded as an antidepressant, but the side effect is very strong. Maybe he will wake up tomorrow morning.

    This time, it''s cheap for Fang Mengru, so that her man is not completely lost. But, hum, she believes that when Fang Mengru comes out of the hospital tomorrow and sees this picture and text report, her face will be hard to see.

    "Aunt Ling." Tassel with a strong smile, clapped his hands and lifted Ji zhanrui from the bed.

    Two or three minutes later, Su Ling comes in with Qi Feng with a red face. When he sees Lin Xiaoya half naked on the bed, his eyes are shining. Before Su Ling can let go, he rushes over.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss -- the sound of clothes breaking, the fringes curling their legs, watching Qi Feng ferociously enter and leave Lin Xiaoya''s body. The look of pain on her face was recorded by the camera in the hand of the fringes.

    Lin Xiaoya, the first time you lose yourself to a man you regard as a mosquito and fly, how unwilling would you be if you saw this tape?

    I tell you, this is what you asked for. Don''t touch my man next time!

    It was not until Qi Feng''s body trembled and climbed to the top of the mountain. After listening to Lin Xiaoya''s voice, the tassel dragged Qi Feng away with satisfaction, leaving Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui asleep.

 Chapter 120

    As expected, the indecent photos of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya have become the most popular today. Newspapers and magazines are almost sold out.

    After the last incident, no one dares to follow suit this time. They just send out an article and a picture. But even so, people still like to talk about it.

    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?" The servant''s cry made Tian Fu, who was on the phone outside, twist his heart. He quickly hung up the phone and went to the house.

    No need to ask what happened. Tian fuhei also guessed that 80% of the newspapers on the desk were scrambling to report one thing. It was also because of that report that he was outside to call his contacts.

    Ji Ting''s heart has been bad. When he saw the newspaper, his face was twisted and he fell to the ground. He grasped his chest tightly with both hands. He was sweating all over and had been in shock.

    "Go and call Dr. Wang quickly, inform the hospital, and contact the young master. Hurry up!" Tian Fu Hei is worthy of professional training. He commands his subordinates calmly, but he goes to Ji Ting''s side and flattens his whole body. Then he quickly unties his collar and presses his hands on his chest.

    Chest compression, this is Tian Fu Black know Ji Ting heart and blood pressure is not good, specially let Wang Han give him first aid.

    "Open the window and get the oxygen receiver!" Ji Ting''s face slightly improved, Tian Fu black lying on his chest, heard the faint heartbeat, he had no time to be happy, immediately turned to the servant who was in a mess behind him.

    After tossing and turning, Ji zhanrui feels hard and cold under his body. He half squints his eyes and tries to open them. His headache makes him alert to everything last night.

    On one side of his bed, Lin Xiaoya is sleeping soundly. The blood on the bed, the mess on the side, and the mess on the ground make Ji zhanrui surprised, but he finds that his clothes are intact.

    Is it another trick designed by Lin Xiaoya?! Is she trying to blackmail him by climbing into his bed?!

    Stupid woman! Ji zhanrui scratched his head in chagrin, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t do anything in the end. Is there someone who collaborated with Lin Xiaoya inside and outside, and there was internal strife between them at the same time?

    No matter who this person is, the reason why they can collude with each other is enough to make Ji zhanrui feel strange. For example, who are they aiming at?!

    Ji zhanrui is too lazy to think again. Since he is sure that he has not touched Lin Xiaoya at all, he has not done anything wrong to Fang Mengru. In this way, his heart is slightly better.

    Leaving Lin Xiaoya behind, Ji zhanrui drives home. It''s really troublesome without a mobile phone. The most important thing is that Fang Mengru has been waiting for him at home all night. If he doesn''t go back, I don''t know if she will cry?

    "Young master, how did you come back?" Wu Yicai sees Ji zhanrui coming home and immediately questions him.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui was busy all day yesterday, and was set up at night. As soon as he got home, he saw Wu Yicai''s face was dignified, and his heart was also nervous.

    "Where have you been? Do you know Xiao Ru had an accident yesterday? " Wu Yicai sighed. Seeing Ji zhanrui''s face looking strange, he quickly added: "there was a traffic accident at the intersection. Fortunately, it''s OK. He just twisted his foot. The doctor said that he had a slight concussion and was discharged this morning."

    It turns out that she was also involved in yesterday''s accident. Ji zhanrui didn''t relax in his heart and felt even more anxious. He didn''t show up all night. After such a big accident, he was not with her. Would she be angry?

    "Young master, this is this morning''s newspaper. Just now, a phone call came from the old house. Mr. Tian said that the old man had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital for rescue." Wu Yicai finished so many words in one breath, it''s hard to avoid some gasping.

    Before the words fall, Ji zhanrui''s newspaper is turned into a group. He immediately goes upstairs, takes his mobile phone and rushes out, shit! Why did so much happen overnight?!

    Now that Lin Xiaoya is innocent, Ji zhanrui doesn''t believe it.

    Dead woman, dare to design me?! We''ll see! Woman, you are a complete challenge to my bottom line!

    "The formalities are done. Shall we go?" Early in the morning, Hua Linhai was woken up by Qin Dingding''s phone call. She saw the newspaper. The content was so shocking that she didn''t dare to let Fang Mengru stay in the hospital. So she quickly asked Hua Linhai to pick up Fang Mengru.

    "Well." Fang Mengru was disappointed. Ji zhanrui didn''t appear. She didn''t understand what happened between them. She could let him treat her coldly overnight.

    Hua Linhai breathes a sigh of relief, afraid that later, things will go through, but who knows they just stepped out, outside the door two little nurses gossip conversation caused Fang Mengru''s attention.

    "Did you read the paper this morning?"

    "President Ji DA and Lin''s daughter were secretly photographed in spring night?"

    "Yes, yes, that''s the one. It''s a shame. I''m naked. I''ve been seen!"

    Does the president of Jida and Lin qianjinfang refer to Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya?

    Therefore, Ji zhanrui didn''t ask about her, even didn''t appear, because he and Lin Xiaoya colluded?What is she?!

    Dream Ru just feel his brain "bang" a burst, her hand unconsciously grasp the arm of the little nurse, eyes absent and empty asked: "where is today''s newspaper?"

    "Well, over there..." The little nurse was frightened and quickly pointed to the public area behind Fang Mengru.

    Then Fang Mengru rushed out as if she were crazy. The speed was so fast that hualinhai couldn''t even pull her.

    "Well known president Qiao Qianjin, overnight pear flower pressure Begonia." The headline of the huge banner is dazzling and startling. The newspaper in Fang Mengru''s hand keeps shaking. It seems that something is falling apart in her heart.

    Hualinhai was by her side. She had imagined her reaction in her mind for a long time, but none of them matched her now.

    Fang Mengru didn''t say anything. She folded the newspaper neatly and put it away. Then she dragged Hua Linhai''s hand to the front door of the hospital.

    When she went out, the sky was blue, and a warm sun in the clear sky reflected on her face, which hurt her eyes.

    To tell the truth, when Fang Mengru saw the contents of the newspaper, she suddenly felt that her existence was a humble joke.

    Ji zhanrui never knew that she was his betrother. When he said goodbye, he was as cold as ice and drove her out of the car. Later, he was even worse. He either bullied her or molested her. In fact, until they had a relationship, he never said he loved her.

    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, she is just a plaything. As Ji zhanrui once said, playthings have no right to refuse any playful behavior of their owners.

    Just as he is about to continue to walk outside, Hua Linhai''s steps are taken. Fang Mengru looks forward with his eyes and sees Ji zhanrui running to the hospital.

    Fang Mengru holds Hua Linhai''s arm tightly in her heart and continues to walk down, as if she didn''t see Ji zhanrui, ignoring the embarrassed faces of the two men.

    Obviously, Fang Mengru''s expression is completely telling Ji zhanrui that she has read today''s newspaper. The photos are so wonderful that she doesn''t want to talk to him.

    "You know that''s not true." Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s arm, some of whom dare not lose their temper. But looking at this little woman jealous, and can''t help some heartache.

    As soon as he opened his hand to hold her in his arms, he was pushed away by her.

    "I know it''s not true, but I just don''t like it!" With tears in her eyes, Fang Mengru looked at Ji zhanrui, "I''m not happy, I''m not happy, I''m not happy, I''m not happy, I''m not happy!"

    "I know you''re not happy," Ji zhanrui grabbed her hand. "I know you''re not happy, and I''m glad you''re not happy. Because the more angry you are, the more you love me. But can you tell me why you choose to believe in newspapers instead of me? "

    Ji zhanrui''s expression is extremely serious. Looking at Fang Mengru, he is distressed and angry.

    He is as cold as an iceberg in front of outsiders, but in front of Fang Mengru, he always feels that he will become a hairy boy. Immature, not stable, and even gave birth to a lot of inexplicable emotions!

    Just because of this, Ji zhanrui thinks Fang Mengru is unique, which can control his mood and make him crazy. Such a woman is his life''s company, where he should be.

    "How can I believe you?" Fang Mengru pushed Ji zhanrui away and stepped back, "although I love you, I still have self-knowledge. I won''t deny you just because of such a thing, but you can''t stop me from denying myself! "

    "So you decided to leave me like this?" Ji zhanrui''s expression is ferocious. It seems that when he looks at Fang Mengru, he tears his heart into pieces. "Fang Mengru, is this your love for me?"

 Chapter 121

    Ji zhanrui gallops all the way to the hospital. When he arrives at the hospital, he happens to see Fang Mengru come out from the door of the hospital, which makes him a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Mengru and Ji Ting are in the same hospital.

    Facing Fang Mengru step by step, Ji zhanrui draws a picture of their conversation in his mind.

    "You know that''s not true." He''ll take her hand.

    "I know it''s not true, but I just don''t like it!" In this way, she will probably get rid of him and avoid his arms, deliberately coquettishly said: "I am not happy, not happy, not happy, not happy!"

    After that, he can naturally hold her in his arms, pat her on the back and gently comfort: "I know you''re not happy, and I''m glad you''re not happy. Because the more angry you are, the more you love me. "

    But, in fact, it backfired.

    Fang Mengru is not as strong as Ji zhanrui imagined. In a few words, she can jump into his arms and act like a spoiler, because from the beginning, she has no confidence in their relationship.

    Therefore, when Ji zhanrui came face to face, Fang Mengru''s reaction was actually like this -

    "go that way." Hua Linhai steps forward to block the road between them. He takes Fang Mengru by hand and walks down the other road, deliberately bypassing Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. When did they need an outsider to intervene in their affairs?

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui stops, his voice is gloomy and his expression is serious.

    "Let''s go." See Fang Mengru stop, hualinhai hold her arm pull forward, but she is some stubborn to stay in place.

    "Fang Mengru, come here." She is his woman, so no one can touch her except him. Ji zhanrui stares at Hua Linhai''s hand that touches her, and his eyes are about to burst out. I don''t know when he will be more and more exclusive to her.

    "Xiaoru." Fang Mengru doesn''t move. In hualinhai''s eyes, it''s obvious that she''s hesitating whether to go back. But Ji zhanrui is doing too much today. He won''t let her listen to that prodigal son cheating her!

    "Little Haige, let me have a word with him." Two men call her one by one. This kind of brawling at the gate of the hospital has already caused many people to point out. What''s more, Ji zhanrui''s face in the newspaper is very clear. Fang Mengru can feel how many jokes they have in their eyes just from those people''s eyes.

    Hua Linhai takes a look at Ji zhanrui, and then looks at the person who is talking in a low voice. Finally, he seems to be cruel and nods to agree.

    Ji zhanrui is a little happy to hear the conversation between them. At least she hasn''t completely refused to face her. In other words, the scene he imagined is still possible.

    Looking at Fang Mengru rummaging in her bag and coming towards herself, Ji zhanrui suddenly doesn''t know what to say. He thinks of the words in his mind in advance. When he touches her expressionless face, he doesn''t know where to go.

    Externally, Ji zhanrui is cold and cool. He has a successful career and stands high above the others. The other side is Mengru. Ji zhanrui is just a little boy. He is naughty and naive. He can play rogue and be jealous.

    The so-called "the intelligence quotient of people who fall in love will become negative", which means that they can''t calculate shrewdly in the face of the people they like! At least, in the face of Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui thinks that he is the real one.

    "Here you are." Fang Mengru came with a gift box in his hand. Ji zhanrui saw her stretch out her hand and instinctively stretched out her hand, but what he grasped was the cold box.

    "What do you mean?" Ji zhanrui knew what was in the box when he saw it. When Fang Mengru was ready to turn around, he quickly held her hand. There was anger in his voice. Every word was a kind of question.

    "I''m not going to be the owner of this bracelet because it''s such a big deal." Fang Mengru''s voice was so cold that it seemed to come from outer space, without any emotion, but full of determination.

    What is the feeling of being pushed away by words?! Ji zhanrui''s mind is blank, and his hands release inexplicably. His heart seems to be empty. In a moment, he seems to be missing something very important. What is that?

    In fact, when Fang Mengru saw the newspaper, her heart was as clear as water. Many things that she couldn''t read suddenly became very light. Many things that she couldn''t understand suddenly became less important.

    No matter whether it''s true or not, no matter what way is used to annihilate the explosion of the incident, the fact has already been established. With the status of Ji family and Lin family in the society, what status and qualification does Fang Mengru, a civilian, use to enter the threshold of Ji family?

    "Thank you for your care, Mr. Ji." Fang Mengru''s hands are folded in front of her body, with a faint smile on her face. Such a formulaic bow and thanks, as well as the strange "Mr. Ji" in her mouth, make Ji zhanrui crazy.

    Holding back the anger in his heart, Ji zhanrui can''t figure out where Fang Mengru, who is considerate for him everywhere, has gone? Why can she be so calm and let go of such things? Isn''t she and he in love with each other? Why didn''t she ask as loud as she could, or cry as he imagined?Fang Mengru, how strong are you?! Strong to stubborn, and then to the point that people hate teeth itch.

    "Good bye, Mr. Ji." When he lifted up, Fang Mengru couldn''t find a trace of temperature on her face. He had been with her for such a long time, and had never seen her before. Now his expression was completely changed, so that Ji zhanrui and his thinking were frozen in the same place.

    "Wait!" This time, Ji zhanrui did not rashly hold Fang Mengru. Instead, when she turned and left, he quickly went around to her and blocked her way.

    "Are you in the cold again?" Almost subconsciously, Ji zhanrui probes into Fang Mengru''s cheek, but she coldly beats him aside.

    "No Fang Mengru secretly adjusted her breath, forced out a smile, and tried to prove that she was normal. In fact, she was also very strange. In the face of such a big stimulus, why did she not feel cold and become another one without emotion, so that her heart would not be too painful to breathe.

    Ji zhanrui knows that he should be more nervous at this time, but he thinks that if he is too nervous, Fang Mengru will think he is guilty.

    However, after seeing Fang Mengru''s forced smile, Ji zhanrui''s heart relaxed. The firmness in her eyes was so sure. How could he not believe her?

    But why didn''t she believe in herself?

    No, Fang Mengru hasn''t said she doesn''t believe him since she just met him. She just politely gives him back the "first line lead".

    What does that mean? What is her attitude? be jealous? nervous? not care? Or is it a stranger?

    For a moment, Ji zhanrui''s mind was in chaos. He couldn''t figure out why things had come to this situation. Damn Lin Xiaoya, he would never let it go!

    Fang Mengru see Ji zhanrui look tangled, don''t understand what he wants to say, only know if you don''t leave his line of sight, she may not be able to hold the pain in the heart.

    Why is it like this? Her heart is very painful. Although she told herself over and over again, there''s nothing she can''t understand. He''s so superior, and he''s the son of heaven. Naturally, many wild bees and butterflies will come to her door. What''s the relationship between men''s acting on occasion?

    However, heartache is heartache, you can cheat others, but you can''t hide the feeling of pain.

    "I''ll go first." Fang Mengru two hands tightly cover the chest, inside that is beating heart, faint pain.

    Faster, faster! She must immediately run away from him, not to see his frown, not to care about his mood, she must run away from him, the faster the better, the farther the better!

    Fang Mengru''s heart just wants to split, and her walking posture becomes a little strange. Her shoulder bumps into Ji zhanrui''s arm.

    At the moment of passing by, we all heard the sound of falling.

    What is that?

 Chapter 122

    Ji zhanrui lowers his head. No one can see the expression on his face clearly. Only he can understand how much he wants to hold Fang Mengru''s hand and how much he wants to hold her in his arms. He tells her in a loud voice that he didn''t do anything sorry for her.

    But in fact, the picture of memories in his mind flashed quickly, and finally stopped at the moment when he kissed Lin Xiaoya.

    Ji zhanrui had to admit that he had regarded Lin Xiaoya as Fang Mengru at that time, so he would madly respond to Lin Xiaoya''s kiss, but that was also under the condition that he was drugged.

    If he and Fang Mengru are not so stiff now, maybe he tells the truth, and she will understand him. But in the current situation, it is obvious that Fang Mengru''s indifference is just angry with himself. Therefore, he has to wait for Fang Mengru to be calm and rational enough.

    "Grandfather --" Fang Mengru walks by Ji zhanrui. He suddenly opens his mouth and speaks very slowly. It seems that he is brewing what to say to make her stay.

    "Grandfather, he''s in hospital." In a word, Fang Mengru''s heart was moved.

    In Fang Mengru''s eyes, although Ji Ting is sometimes very strange and has a bad temper, he is just like her grandfather. He was very kind to her when he was a child. Even though he once politely asked her to leave Ji zhanrui twice, that''s what he did when he wanted to protect his grandson.

    Now, the kind-hearted old man with crane hair is admitted to the hospital. I think he saw the bed photos of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya, right? Fang Mengru has some worries in her heart. In her impression, Ji Ting''s heart has not been very good, and heart disease can be big or small. I don''t know what happened to him?

    In the final analysis, Fang Mengru is a kind-hearted child. She will be restless because of Ji zhanrui''s sentence "grandfather, he is in hospital". On the one hand, she wants to visit Ji Ting, and on the other hand, she is afraid that visiting Ji Ting at this time will bring trouble to him.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru hesitated in her determination.

    "Recently, the company has a lot of things to deal with. When my grandfather is ill, I''m afraid..." Ji zhanrui''s tone is a bit alarmist, but because the chairman of a company is ill or something has happened, it is a common occurrence in shopping malls that the company''s stock declines.

    What''s more, the foreign branches of j-era are not stable, and the performance of various regions in China is not uniform enough. Ji zhanrui attended the meeting discussed in the city yesterday, and many people at the meeting were skeptical of the unstable j-era.

    So, in this case, once the news of Ji Ting''s heart attack gets out again, plus the indecent photo news between Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya this morning, the situation faced by J era is really bad enough.

    Fang Mengru has always worked in the j era, so Ji zhanrui just made a beginning. The rest of her is enough to understand and analyze the current situation.

    On the other hand, mother Hua sat at home waiting for them, but she didn''t see them come back. She always had a bad feeling that Fang Mengru would be in an abnormal mood when she saw the news in the newspaper. After all, she knew from Fang Mengru that she had been stimulated when she was a child, but the more worried she was, the more things would happen.

    "Mom made soup for you. We''re going back." Close the phone, flower Linhai a little into two people a few steps, he toward Fang Mengru smile, the last sentence "we want to go back" is obviously said to Ji zhanrui listen.

    Hua Linhai has been standing near them. Although he doesn''t understand the conversation between them, Ji zhanrui''s words are clear to him.

    Although Hua Linhai really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to release news to bring down j-era, so as to fulfill Lu Yuntao''s wish, after seeing Fang Mengru''s worried expression on Ji Ting''s face when he is in poor health, Hua Linhai still puts down his despicable idea.

    However, although he can''t fight against J era now, Hua Linhai feels that as Fang Mengru''s brother, he has the obligation and responsibility to keep his sister away from scum, choose the right good man, and then live a happy life.

    So, after hualinhai said that he wanted to go back, he walked up to Ji zhanrui impolitely, dragged Fang Mengru''s hand and walked in the direction of his parking.

    "Can you look after my grandfather for a few days?" It was not until hualinhai came to Ji zhanrui''s back that Ji zhanrui turned to speak. His tone was slightly imploring. Fang Mengru was upset.

    "I''m afraid I''ll be very busy in the next few days." Ji zhanrui endures hualinhai''s behavior again and again. Because he is not optimistic about the current situation, Ji zhanrui deliberately ignores hualinhai, who is full of reluctance and unwillingness.

    Fang Mengru''s back to Ji zhanrui, so he can''t see the shaking expression on her face, but it doesn''t mean that hualinhai can''t see it either.

    "Busy? Ah, indeed, Wenxiang nephrite, how could she not be busy? " With a cold hum, Hua Linhai sarcastically said that he was the son of Hua''s mother. Even his sarcastic expression was just right enough to make the other party ashamed to death.

    However, Ji zhanrui is not an ordinary "opponent". Even if he is ashamed in his heart, he is just ashamed in his partner''s dream. No matter who says anything, he is indifferent. What''s more, Ji zhanrui doesn''t think he has done anything wrong, so this kind of thing that makes him "ashamed" to death will not happen."I''m sorry, I still have a job, but I''ll visit Mr. Ji some time." Ji zhanrui won''t be touched, which doesn''t mean Fang Mengru won''t feel painful when she hears hualinhai''s deliberate teasing, so she answers Ji zhanrui''s expectation politely.

    Work! Work again! Ji zhanrui didn''t expect that Fang Mengru would find a reason to avoid her own problems. What''s more, he was so angry that he used the reason of "work". How many jobs can she do in that small and broken company?! I''m afraid that so many men have been so attentive to her that she''s already gone!

    Since he realized his love for Mengru, Ji zhanrui is often impulsive and reckless, not because he is not mature enough, but because he often eats some vinegar in front of his favorite woman, so that he often thinks wildly in his mind.

    "Mr. Ji, since my sister has said that, we will visit the old man another day." Ji zhanrui''s face is not reconciled, obviously there is something else to say, but hualinhai is always a step faster than expected, to stop Ji zhanrui with words first.

    "Work matters." It matters to your sister! Now your man and I are photographed mixing with other women. Can you give me some reaction that normal women should have?! Ji zhanrui resists the beating eyebrows and caters to Fang Mengru''s words against his will.

    "Mr. Ji, don''t send it. Go to see your old man quickly!" Hua Linhai smiles coldly, and doesn''t want to be polite to Ji zhanrui any more. She turns around and leaves with Fang Mengru.

    "It''s yours. No one can take it." If the eyes can tear a person apart, hualinhai must be chopped into mince by Ji zhanrui now. He gnashes his teeth with hatred, but it''s not good to attack in front of Fang Mengru. He has to walk two steps quickly and cram the box with "a line of lead" into Fang Mengru''s hand.

    Originally, Fang Mengru wanted to return the "first line lead" to Ji zhanrui as if they had nothing to do with each other, but Ji zhanrui didn''t expect to return it to her. For a moment, she was a little at a loss. She looked down at the lavender box in her hand, and tears rolled in her eyes.

    Ji zhanrui fills the box, turns around and comforts herself. This situation is only temporary. As long as she keeps a lead, it shows that there is still room for recovery between them.

    "PATA -" listening to Ji zhanrui''s footsteps, Fang Mengru''s tears, which she endured for a long time, finally fell down, one by one crystal clear, all fell on the box, blooming and opening small tears.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry Hua Linhai just looks sideways at the box in Fang Mengru''s hand. When Fang Mengru gives the box to Ji zhanrui at first, he is still wondering what is in it. This meeting with Fang Mengru cries out, and he probably guesses that the things in the box must have a sweet memory for both of them.

    Tears, the more caring others are, the more turbulent they fall.

    So, in the end, Fang Mengru has been crying, the whole person squatting on the ground, holding his legs to cry.

    "Nah, Xiaoru, let''s go home." Hualinhai, who is flustered in his heart, moves when he sees Fang Mengru crying. He doesn''t know how to comfort a person. The only thing he can do is to take the injured Fang Mengru back to their home.

    Home, sometimes, is the best place for healing.

 Chapter 123

    When Lin Xiaoya woke up, her consciousness was still not very clear. In her memory, after she took the white pill, she only remembered how powerful the man was and how painful he was when he was torn.

    The dazzling blood on the bed clearly conveys some information to Lin Xiaoya last night. In addition, there are several mottled spots on the bed. Lin Xiaoya can''t help blushing and laughing.

    seems that the medicine last night was very awesome. Ji hung Lu actually loved her so hard that she was so numb now that she would not be pregnant with her last night''s passion.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoya''s hand unconsciously caresses her abdomen. It seems that Ji zhanrui''s body fluid is still there, slightly painful. But even so, Lin Xiaoya can''t help laughing.

    Whether pregnant or not, it is a firm fact that she wants to enter Ji''s house. What can Ji zhanrui do with her?

    Don''t challenge your bottom line? Unfortunately, now you have no bottom line.

    Lin Xiaoya smiles. She''s in a good mood. She takes a long time to clean up. She doesn''t care why Ji zhanrui doesn''t sleep by her side. She believes in the ability of tassels very much. It must be that the news about their two bed photos has spread all over the world. Why should she rush for a moment?

    As soon as Lin Xiaoya turned on the phone, all the phone calls from Liusu came in.

    "Up? I think you should look at this morning''s news. You two are pretty good She laughs bitterly, making false appearances is always her best skill. When she thinks of the scene of Qifeng and Lin Xiaoya last night, she can''t help telling Lin Xiaoya the truth now.

    "Thanks to tassel." Lin Xiaoya is full of joy, did not hear the irony and irony in the tone of tassel, and naturally did not know how wonderful the move of "stealing beam and changing pillar" was last night.

    After they said a few more words, Lin Xiaoya closed the line. Now that she is the focus, it''s better for her to go home to have a good sleep, keep up her spirit, eat some good food to make up her body, and then wait for the Ji family to propose marriage.

    "Where are you?" Lin Xiaoya is making up the picture of her future marriage to Ji zhanrui. Ruan yu''er calls. As soon as she answers, she hears that Ruan yu''er''s tone is not very good.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoya is complacent. What her mother can''t do is not easily done by her. In this way, she has a little disdain for Ruan yu''er.

    "Do you know that you and Ji zhanrui were secretly photographed?" Lin Xiaoya didn''t tell Ruan yu''er about her collusion with Liusu and her plan, so when Ruan yu''er saw the newspaper early in the morning, she immediately called Lin Xiaoya, but her phone was turned off last night.

    "Well? Is that right? " Lin Xiaoya tries her best to make her tone sound nervous, but her acting skills are not perfect.

    "Why are you so calm? Forget it. If you have something to come back to, you can go home immediately. Don''t be found by the reporters, if you don''t want to make trouble for Ji zhanrui. " Ruan yu''er naturally won''t miss the flicker in Lin Xiaoya''s words. She wanted to ask again, but also remembered that Ji Ting was admitted to the hospital in the morning when he received the wind. She urged Lin Xiaoya to go home quickly.

    When she put down the phone, Lin Xiaoya''s face darkened and she was not very happy. She was dissatisfied with Ruan yu''er''s tone and attitude, but she didn''t show it to Ruan yu''er. Finally, she obediently went home.

    Tian fuhei is in a hurry outside the emergency room. Although Wu Yicai called Ji zhanrui when he came back, he didn''t see Ji zhanrui for more than half an hour, for fear that he would meet a reporter on his way here.

    "How''s it going?" Ji zhanrui, who is catching up, adjusts his breathing and anxiously inquires about Ji Ting''s current situation.

    "Not very optimistic." Tian Fu Hei looks up and just sees Ji zhanrui go upstairs. He answers with a dignified face.

    "Young master, morning newspaper..." As Ji Ting''s bodyguard, Tian fuhei has never forgotten his identity. He always treats Ji Ting as his father. If Ji Ting had a heart attack this morning, if he didn''t give first aid in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Tian fuhei has to ask if Ji zhanrui''s news is true.

    "Grandfather, because of the morning newspaper content?" Ji zhanrui knows very well that if Ji Ting sees the news in the newspaper, he will have a heart attack. However, most of the contents in the newspaper are fictional. He and Lin Xiaoya have done nothing at all.

    Tian Fu Hei nodded quickly. In fact, he also knew that Ji zhanrui''s heart was completely tied up by Fang Mengru since she appeared. He should not have done such a ridiculous thing. What''s more, Ruan yu''er was always ready to move. He could not be sure that this time it was their mother and daughter''s design.

    "Did you call Leng MOJIN?" Ji zhanrui is a little upset at the bottom of his heart. Ji Ting is ill at this time. The company is not very stable recently. With the influence of today''s news, Ke Hanqing is busy taking care of Ke Fu recently. I don''t know what''s going on in the company now.

    "Master Leng flew to England yesterday afternoon. At noon, he received a call from the branch office over there, saying that he couldn''t get in touch with you, so he had to go first." Tian Fu Hei pays attention to Ji zhanrui''s face and answers carefully. Before the power of the company is completely transferred to Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN, Ji Ting has been inspecting their work performance."Well, contact him and let him deal with things over there and come back." In the overall situation, it is obvious that Ji zhanrui''s handling method is the most appropriate. Tian fuhei immediately has a clear expression on his face. At the moment of Ji Ting''s illness, he can still be so calm and think for the company. He deserves to be a man of Ji family. He really has the style of Ji Nianfeng.

    "I''ll call the company and call me if I have something to do." Ji zhanrui looks up at the emergency room. It''s obvious that there''s no news in the emergency room. He immediately takes out the phone and tells Tian fuhei. He quickly goes to one side.

    Looking at Ji zhanrui''s resolute and upright figure, Tian Fu felt relieved that the young master had grown up all the time. If the master could see this scene, he would be very happy, but when could he deal with the emotional problems?

    "Han Qing, I didn''t want to disturb you." Ji zhanrui felt a small shock when he got through the phone. There was a noisy voice over the receiver and the phone kept ringing. His busy appearance made him speculate that Ke Hanqing had returned to the company.

    "They''re all brothers. Don''t be so polite. Besides, my father is in good health recently." As a good brother for many years, Ke Hanqing got the news early in the morning and quickly called colleagues from the public relations department back to the company for a meeting. Now he has collected all the newspapers and magazines about Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya''s news, held a press conference in public, stabilized people''s minds and minimized the impact of the outside world on J era.

    "I''ll trouble you." Just a word, two people are silent on the phone at the same time.

    "Zhan Rui, it''s not that simple. Fang Mengru, you must deal with it well." For a long time, Ke Hanqing got into the office with the phone and thought it over again. He felt that he had the obligation to mention it to Ji zhanrui.

    "Well, you help me pull up the surveillance video of last night. I want to know who was in and out of my office." After calming down, Ji zhanrui already has some eyebrows in his heart. Now he needs to find out the evidence left by the other party.

    "The picture was taken in your lounge?" Ke Hanqing takes a cool breath. No wonder he feels that the background of the photo is so familiar, but how can Lin Xiaoya and he de get Ji zhanrui into bed?

    "Well, I was careless." Although he didn''t want to admit this humiliating fact, Ji zhanrui said it. Before he came up, he had ordered a urine test with a doctor. When he came out of the office, he didn''t forget to take the cup of tea he suspected.

    "What about Lin Xiaoya?" With Ji zhanrui''s words, Ke Hanqing immediately knows it. Lin Xiaoya always dresses up and flatters Ji zhanrui everywhere. But this time, she really has a big time.

    "If she knew herself, she would hide." Ji zhanrui snorted coldly, the haze on his face became more and more heavy, and his whole body sent out a cold breath, so gloomy that people didn''t want to get close to him.

    "Young master, Wang Han is out." Wang Han''s face is slightly tired. When he comes out of the emergency room, Tian Fu Hei immediately comes to inform Ji zhanrui.

    "The business of the company is up to you first." The implication is that Ji zhanrui must know the originator of this incident and what the purpose is.

    I wonder if this has anything to do with Lu Yuntao? Ji zhanrui put away the phone and went to Wang Han. His face was dark and he thought in silence.

 Chapter 124

    "What the hell is going on?" When Lin Xiaoya steps into the gate, Ruan yu''er rushes over with a newspaper in her hand.

    While waiting for Lin Xiaoya to go home, Ruan yu''er thinks and thinks that Lin Xiaoya''s recent behavior is too strange. She can''t help but wonder if she''s hiding something from her outside.

    For example, Ji zhanrui, a design fan, made a series of false appearances.

    If it is normal, Ruan yu''er will surely clap her hands and praise her. Lin Xiaoya is really Ruan yu''er''s daughter, but now she is not happy. After reading the newspaper, Lin Yechang made a phone call to tease her for teaching her daughter to be like her. After the relationship between the two people has slowed down a little recently, she did not expect to get nervous again because of Lin Xiaoya.

    In addition, Ruan yu''er receives news from Ji''s family that Ji Ting has been admitted to the hospital with a heart attack because of the news in the newspaper. If this is the end of his life, what Lin Xiaoya has done is in vain. With Ji zhanrui''s arrogant attitude, he will not agree to marry Lin Xiaoya.

    On the contrary, Ji Ting is safe after this incident. Ruan yu''er is absolutely sure that she can convince Ji ting that Lin Xiaoya should marry Ji zhanrui. Lin Xiaoya should not say anything about it. After all, Lin Xiaoya is his daughter. Now this kind of incident has been published in the newspaper, and everyone knows it. I''m afraid that there will be no good wife in the future.

    The so-called tiger poison does not eat son, even if forestry Chang hate himself, he will not ignore Lin Xiaoya, right? Ruan yu''er thinks that Lin Yechang has been disappointed with her mother and daughter for a long time. Now she wants Fang Mengru to live better.

    "I don''t know! I made Ji zhanrui a cup of tea last night, but I saw that he was very sick as if he had a cold. When I wanted to help him find medicine, he just, he took me... " Along the way, Lin Xiaoya has long thought about how to deal with Ruan yu''er. At this moment, she is weak and innocent, showing a very wronged expression.

    "Did you have sex?" Ruan yu''er nodded and asked directly. In fact, she still believed that Lin Xiaoya would not make any trouble, because she had been under her control from childhood to adulthood. She was just a girl who had no heart and could not succeed.

    If Lin Xiaoya admits that she designed this farce, Ruan yu''er will not believe it, because as a mother, Ruan yu''er doesn''t want to admit it, but it has to be said that Lin Xiaoya is actually a very brainless woman.

    "Well, my first time." Lin Xiaoya nodded in a hurry and blushed. It was not that she was good at acting, but that she thought it strange to tell her mother such things.

    "You go up to have a rest first, and leave the rest to me. Don''t go out recently." Ruan yu''er called her sister and told her to make more nutritious dishes suitable for Lin Xiaoya.

    "Why not go out?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t understand. Even if she plans to wait for Ji zhanrui to marry her, if Ji zhanrui doesn''t come to propose marriage, will she stay at home all her life?

    "Ji Ting is so angry with you that he is hospitalized. If you show up again at this time, in case of being caught by reporters, it will pose a threat to the j era. Do you think Ji zhanrui will still want you when things are too bad to clean up?" Ruan yu''er doesn''t want to hide. Since Lin Xiaoya has become Ji zhanrui''s woman, it''s time for her to help her daughter get her due reputation.

    Lin Xiaoya has a confused expression on her face. Doesn''t she have a relationship with Ji zhanrui? How can it be out of control? Besides, what is it about the j age?

    "I think Ji zhanrui was drugged at that time, and you happened to be around him. At this time, he would doubt you for the first time, so you should remember not to be impulsive and wait for me to deal with this matter." Lin Xiaoya''s face looks confused. Ruan yu''er knows whether her mind is full of grass or weeds. Naturally, she can''t analyze the interests of things clearly, so she has to explain them one by one.

    "Father Ji is ill. Shall I go to see him?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t listen to Ruan yu''er''s words at all. She only catches the words "Ji Ting" and "hospital". Obviously, this is an opportunity created by heaven for her, isn''t it?

    Ruan yu''er is speechless. She must have done something wrong in her last life. She gave birth to such a brainless daughter in her life. She not only can''t help her, but also makes trouble for her all the time.

    "Do you want to be photographed by reporters about Ji ting in the hospital?" Ruan yu''er picks her eyebrows and gives Lin Xiaoya a hard look.

    "What''s the problem? Isn''t it good for future daughter-in-law to be filial to future grandfather? " Once she muddled through, Lin Xiaoya relaxed her vigilance and looked at Ruan yu''er with indifference. She didn''t know when Ruan yu''er had become so bold and timid, not to mention that it was not a shameful thing.

    "People outside know that the chairman of J era falls ill and is hospitalized. As long as he falls down, J era will collapse at any time. Even if Ji zhanrui can make a comeback, without Ji Ting''s pressure on him, how can he marry you?" Ruan yu''er originally wanted to sneer at Lin Xiaoya, but later she thought about it and gave it up.

    "But everyone knows about us!" Lin Xiaoya was shocked and her eyes were red. How could she never think about this problem?"So what?" Ruan yu''er fidgetily waved her hand, gave a cold hum, and left with the newspaper. She had no idea about the marriage. The key was Ji Ting''s life and death. He was alive. Ruan yu''er could force him to agree to Ji zhanrui''s marriage with all kinds of things. If he left like this, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui''s wild temperament could not be subdued.

    In order to prevent Lin Xiaoya''s brainless woman from running out to make trouble, Ruan yu''er simply orders the servant to watch Lin Xiaoya before dinner, and even doesn''t hesitate to lock Lin Xiaoya''s room, so that she doesn''t even have the chance to walk around the Lin family. Even so, Ruan yu''er is still a little worried, and repeatedly tells her sister to take good care of Lin Xiaoya.

    Naturally, Lu Yuntao''s eyes were not escaped from the news. Almost subconsciously, he took out the phone and dialed Fang Mengru. He wanted to know how she was doing, whether she was hiding in a corner crying, or whether she was feeling cold.

    No matter what kind of result, Lu Yuntao is deeply distressed. Even if he is waiting for her silently, he doesn''t want to get the news that she is not doing well.

    The phone was transferred to the message box. After a long string of official languages was spoken by the cold electronic customer service, Lu Yuntao realized that he didn''t have any position to make a phone call to express his sympathy. He slowly put down the phone and stood in front of the window, looking out at the endless flow of vehicles.

    In fact, another reason for Lu Yuntao''s worry is that Hua Linhai didn''t call him this time. This violation of Hua Linhai''s eight trigrams is telling Lu Yuntao in disguise how serious the matter is. Hua Linhai doesn''t have the time and energy to report Fang Mengru''s news to him.

    Damn Ji zhanrui, if I know you make her cry, I will not let you go! Lu Yuntao''s fists became tighter and tighter. The burning flame in his chest roasted him to the point of losing his mind.

    Lu Yuntao is not wrong. On the way home with Fang Mengru, Hua Linhai is at a loss. Fang Mengru has changed from crying at first to silence now. His weak brain has long been unable to guess Fang Mengru''s behavior route, let alone have the energy, time and mind to call Lu Yuntao.

    Mother Hua gets up early in the morning to stew the milk white pig''s tendon soup and wants to make up for Fang Mengru. Although she doesn''t hurt her muscles and bones, she just sprains a little, but now she is hurt. Mother Hua can''t find a way to make up for it.

    "Old man, what do you think of Yuntao? Is it more reliable than Ji zhanrui? " Mother Hua came out of the kitchen and came up to father Hua, but the topic was very serious.

    Father Hua could not help shaking the newspaper he had just received, pretending not to hear it.

    God knows, how serious this mess is!

 Chapter 125

    "What are you looking at? Xiaoru is coming back. Are you really angry with her? " Looking at her father''s eyes to avoid her mother''s questioning, she finally got up and threw the newspaper in her father''s hand and the rest of the table into the garbage can in the kitchen.

    "Hey, even if you don''t have a place to vent your anger, don''t find something in my hand to vent it!" Father Hua strongly expresses his dissatisfaction, but it''s a pity that his way of protest is like tickling in his mother''s eyes, and it doesn''t work at all.

    Just then, there was a sound of footwork outside the door, and the key turned in the lock hole. As soon as the door opened, Hua Linhai''s face was a little ugly, and he took Fang Mengru into the door.

    "Xiaoru!" Fang Mengru''s indifferent expression surprised her mother. She ran over eagerly and eagerly took Fang Mengru''s hand. She asked a very nutritious question: "didn''t you have breakfast?"

    In the past, Hua''s father, together with Hua Linhai, despised Hua''s mother. But now, obviously, this is a good opening line.

    "I got up very early and boiled pig''s tendon soup. It''s milk white. It''s not greasy at all. It can just make up for your injured ankle." Mother Hua continues to take the "attentive" route. At this time, she is just a dog. Fang Mengru says that she will never go west. The reason why she tries to accommodate Fang Mengru is simply because of her mother''s love for her children.

    "Well." In the face of the extremely enthusiastic flower mother, Fang Mengru can''t get cold any more. Her face softens a little, nods a little, and obediently follows her mother.

    Fang Mengru was not seriously injured. She was only left in the hospital for observation after hitting her head at that time. Even so, she would still limp when she walked, but now she can''t see what''s wrong with her when she walks.

    As everyone knows, because of the pain in her heart, Fang Mengru has long forgotten that her right foot sprained and slightly hurt. The consequence of forced normal walking is that when she relaxes her body and mind, the pain in her right foot is released to the highest point.

    "Pain..." In a soft voice, Fang Mengru immediately squatted down and held her legs. Her facial features were tangled together and twisted into a crumpled shape, which attracted people''s love.

    "Fool, how can it not hurt? I''ve been putting a burden on my right foot Without saying a word, Hua Linhai stepped forward and patted Fang Mengru on her head. She bent and held her in her arms.

    No wonder from the door of the ward, Hua Linhai felt something was wrong. It turned out that Fang Mengru''s walking posture was too normal, so normal that he didn''t find her abnormal.

    At the thought that he still acquiesced in her talking with Ji zhanrui at the gate of the hospital for a long time, Hua Linhai felt guilty and remorseful. His elder brother was really incompetent, and even his younger sister couldn''t take care of him.

    As a result, with Ji zhanrui''s face in mind, Hua Linhai believes that if Fang Mengru was not present at that time, he would have hit him in the face. Even if he couldn''t beat Ji zhanrui, he would have fought with him.

    Ji zhanrui''s behavior is really too shameful. Relying on Fang Mengru''s care for him, he wantonly dallies with others. That''s all right, but the trouble is so big that he doesn''t pay much attention to Fang Mengru.

    As a matter of fact, Hua Linhai is not the only one who is aggrieved. Qin Dingding, who first found out the news, came back to the company to help. In the face of Ke Hanqing''s caring eyes, she could not see it. This kind of hostility has troubled Ke Hanqing all morning.

    "Oh, look at my brain How can mother Hua not know the sadness in Fang Mengru''s heart? At that time, she and her father also went through all kinds of twists and turns and crossed many obstacles before they got together. Now when she thinks of everything at that time, her mother can''t help but feel sorry for Fang Mengru.

    "Xiaohai, take Xiaoru back to her room first. I''ll bring the soup later." Mother Hua, who is busy making ends meet, winks at her son. Hua linhaixin understands that Fang Mengru is carried back to her bedroom first.

    "Old man, call Yuntao and ask him to come over." Until Hua Linhai and Fang Mengru leave, Hua''s mother turns around and deliberately lowers her voice to order Hua''s father.

    In this way, Fang Mengru drinks a bowl of soup with her mother''s hands. Lu Yuntao rushes to Hua''s house in a hurry. He can''t bear to see Fang Mengru for a long time. He finally compromises with Hua''s father when he is provoked by his phone call.

    Hua Linhai and his father are sitting in the living room, silent. Hua Linhai fully understands what his parents mean by the appearance of Lu Yuntao, but they don''t know that there is a diaphragm between Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao, which is as hard as a wall. If they don''t push it down together, I''m afraid they won''t take a new step.

    "She''s in the bedroom and mom''s feeding her." Hua Linhai points to the innermost room. He doesn''t intend to disturb the conversation between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru. In this embarrassing situation, the presence of a third party may make it easier for them to stay away from each other.

    "Thank you." Lu Yuntao looked at the sea of forest gratefully, then turned around, took a deep breath and strode forward.

    "Knock" to knock on the door, spend mother quietly put down the empty bowl, she calculated the time, estimated that the person outside the door is probably Lu Yuntao.

    So mother Hua stood up and opened the door for the people outside. Seeing that it was really Lu Yuntao, she winked at him and went out with a bowl.Hearing the sound of the door, Fang Mengru glances at Lu Yuntao calmly. When she sees Lu Yuntao, she doesn''t hate the man in front of her, and she doesn''t feel a ripple in her heart.

    At this time, Fang Mengru realized that all her fluctuations had gone with Ji zhanrui. Now she was just a walking corpse who was incomplete and had lost more than half of her soul.

    "I..." Fang Mengru''s face is expressionless, and Lu Yuntao can''t see what she thinks in her heart. This makes him feel a little flustered, but this flustered only for a short time.

    "Sit down." Fang Mengru kept the same posture as before. She sat on the bed with her legs in her arms and her eyes fixed on the chair that mother Hua had just sat in.

    "That day, nothing happened to us." After taking a seat, Lu Yuntao hastily said what he had wanted to say for so many days, not "I miss you" or "I''m sorry", but a simple sentence - he didn''t destroy her innocence.

    "I know." If Fang Mengru had doubts about this before, after Fang Mengru had a relationship with Ji zhanrui in the hot spring hotel, she knew that Lu Yuntao had never done anything, or he had no time to do anything to her.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Hearing Fang Mengru''s reply, Lu Yuntao''s heart sank. It seems that when Ji zhanrui took her to the hot spring hotel in S City, what happened between the two people. Thinking of their touching pictures, Lu Yuntao can understand why Fang Mengru is so depressed.

    "I was drugged." This was the first and only time that he wanted to be mean in front of her, completely denying his idea of being a villain at that time.

    Turning his head, Fang Mengru looks at Lu Yuntao carefully. It turns out that this is the case. I just don''t know whether the person who is taking the medicine is aiming at him or her?

    "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, Fang Mengru laughs and tears come out of the corner of her eyes. She suddenly feels like a clown, staying in a world that doesn''t belong to her, trying to get a firm foothold, but it''s a dream.

    She can''t feel Ji zhanrui''s love for her.

    "Old man, I think they have a play." Mother Hua is standing on the corridor leading to the bedroom in the living room. Hearing Fang Mengru''s laughter, she runs to her father in a hurry.

    "How can I listen to Xiaoru''s laughter with a sense of desolation?" Father Hua rubbed his ears and listened carefully for a while before he could not help expressing his own opinions.

    Only Hua Linhai, who knew everything, silently looked at his parents and thought: what''s wrong with those two guys?

 Chapter 126

    Wang Han has been a little busy recently. The day before yesterday, he accompanied Ke Mingxiang to do all kinds of tests. He spent the night on duty. Just as he was getting ready to leave work, he received a call from Tian fuhei. Knowing that Ji Ting had a heart attack, he rushed to the emergency room to make preparations.

    Fortunately, Tian fuhei learned the first aid method from Wang Han, which avoided the big problem. Wang Han took off his mask and went out from the emergency room.

    "How''s it going?" Ji zhanrui, who looks a little ugly, and Tian Fu Hei, who looks worried, immediately surround him.

    "Thanks to your proper handling, master Ji is out of danger." Despite his busy work, Wang Han knows that Ji zhanrui has become the focus of today''s work. As soon as he comes out, he faces Ji zhanrui, but looks at Tian fuhei when he talks.

    "When master Ji wakes up, he must not be stimulated. Although there is nothing wrong this time, he is repeatedly stimulated in a short time. It is too reluctantly for master Ji''s heart to bear." As Ji Ting''s exclusive family doctor, Wang Han is very responsible for his patients even though he is in the eyes of Qian. So his words are full of the smell of blaming Ji zhanrui.

    "I called Wu Ma to replace me. I went back to the company first, and my grandfather called me when he woke up." Ji zhanrui is not a fool. The irony in Wang Han''s words is so obvious. What''s more, he has seriously thought about whether Ji Ting''s presence will stimulate him when he wakes up.

    "Young master, although the work is very important, but master he..." Tian Fu has a hesitant expression on his black face. On the one hand, for the sake of J times, on the other hand, he has to take Ji Ting''s body and mood into consideration. For a moment, his heart is full of contradictions.

    In fact, Wang Han on one side is also a little upset. Although he made the suggestion first, Ji zhanrui''s attitude of not wanting his family for work still makes Wang Han feel uncomfortable.

    "I''ll let Fang Mengru take care of my grandfather. Maybe he''ll be in a better mood." Ji zhanrui knew the contradiction in Tian Fu''s heart, so he had to pat him on the shoulder.

    By the way, it''s not just Ji Ting, but also Fang Mengru that we have to take care of.

    Tian fuhei looks at Ji zhanrui, whose face is full of self-confidence, which makes Tian fuhei a little unpredictable. After seeing the news, will Miss Fang take care of the young master?

    To think about it, Tian fuhei finally accepted Ji zhanrui''s suggestion. He didn''t want to wait until Ji Ting woke up. The declining economy of J era stimulated Ji Ting again.

    After Ji zhanrui left the hospital, he did not forget to have a urine test with his familiar doctor friend, and asked him to test the cup of tea and tea.

    Therefore, when Ji zhanrui returned to the company, it was already afternoon.

    Qi Feng sat listlessly in the office in a daze, in a trance, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking.

    As Ji zhanrui expected, Lin Xiaoya didn''t come to work today. As for his rest room, it has been restored to its original state, and I don''t know who cleaned it up.

    Looking at the door of the rest room, Ji zhanrui feels ironic. For such a poor reason, he is really fascinated by the drugs.

    "Come in." I don''t know if the more I look at this office, the more upset I feel. As long as Ji zhanrui sits on the chair, he can''t help but think of the embarrassment he was in yesterday after being designed, and gnash his teeth with hatred.

    Qi Feng hears that Ji zhanrui is letting him into the office on the walkie talkie.

    "Mr. Ji, what can I do for you?" Qi Feng''s eyes are sunken and his face is tired. I don''t know what he went to do the night before, but he didn''t wake up like this.

    "get some workers to redecorate the rest room." Cold orders, stiff and indifferent, the supreme Ji zhanrui never grudges money, especially the other is a cleanliness addict.

    "Besides, I changed everything in my office." As soon as he thinks that his desk has been touched by Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui gets up and walks out. It seems that he is going to move to Ke Hanqing recently.

    "Decorate the lounge?" With a twinkle of eyes, Qi Feng asked suspiciously, "Mr. Ji, did I damage the rest room when I was cleaning?"

    "You''ve been cleaning the lounge all the time?" Ji zhanrui was stunned and asked.

    Qi Feng didn''t know why, but he nodded to admit that when he was going to clean up Ji zhanrui''s room this morning, he naturally found the blood on the bed. Combined with this morning''s newspaper, it''s not difficult to understand what happened here last night. However, why does he feel so familiar with Ji''s rest that he can''t be more familiar with it?

    Hum! Do you clean the lounge? Lin Xiaoya, you really know why.

    Ji zhanrui ignores Qi Feng''s changed and changed face. He hums coldly from the bottom of his heart. Lin Xiaoya, Lin Xiaoya, I don''t care what you''re doing, I won''t let you be satisfied.

    In the living room of the flower family, the mother and father of the flower are a little restless. Soon after Lu Yuntao came in, Fang Mengru burst into laughter. After more than ten minutes, there was no sound. I don''t know how Fang Mengru was feeling.

    "No, I''ll cut some fruit and bring it in." Flower mother finally can''t help but stand up from the sofa and go to the kitchen.Hualin Haiyan quickly grabs her and shakes her head in front of her seriously. Then Hualin''s mother gives up the idea of "spying on military intelligence" and goes back to her father to sit down.

    "I like you." After Fang Mengru stopped laughing, they were silent in the room for a long time. Lu Yuntao summoned up the courage to say it. Although it was a little late, it was better than not saying it all his life.

    "I know." Fang Mengru quickly took on the words. In fact, even if Lu Yuntao didn''t say it, Fang Mengru knew it for a long time. The attack of Tassels and the words in her mouth made it easy for her to guess Lu Yuntao''s Thoughts on herself, but she didn''t understand. Why is it her?

    "Do you hate me?" With a little smile, Lu Yuntao flashed in his mind that day Fang Mengru''s desperate and sad eyes. He was cruel and raised his mouth.

    "Why hate you?" Fang Mengru looks at Lu Yuntao puzzled. Her eyes are pure and clear. She doesn''t seem to be lying.

    Lu Yuntao was relieved for a moment. It turned out that she didn''t hate him because he had been worrying about nothing.

    "You didn''t do anything to me, let alone hurt me. At that time, I just thought too much." Lu Yuntao is silent. Fang Mengru ponders over his problem carefully, and then realizes that he always mistakenly thinks that she wants to die because she hates what he has done.

    Fang Mengru no longer insists on some unnecessary things with her light smile. What''s more, most of the reason why she wanted to die at that time was because of the stimulation brought by Ji zhanrui. She didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoya would claim to be his engagement.

    It turned out that for so many years, she had been willing. He had already had an engagement, but she was not the one.

    As soon as she thinks of the photos of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya, Fang Mengru can''t help but feel pain.

    Even if she told herself over and over again, they just pushed the boat ahead of time to fulfill the couple''s reality. They had already had an engagement. It''s not that she was so unclear. They are a perfect couple. They have the same family background. She can help him in his career. They

    However, why, no matter what reason she tried to find to prevaricate herself, her heart seemed to be missing a big gap, how could it not be filled?

    Ji zhanrui, I''m in pain, you know?

    Will you understand my pain?

    No, you won''t.

    Since ancient times, "new love" has replaced "old love", not to mention that Fang Mengru does not think she is Ji zhanrui''s "old love", she is just the most humble "toy" in his eyes.

    Now he''s tired and bored, so he''s going to let her go.

 Chapter 127

    Many things can''t be sorted out clearly, such as feelings.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru gave up her wishful thinking and returned to the company after a day''s rest at home.

    As for Ji zhanrui, in recent days, because of the company''s busy work, he wanted to call Fang Mengru several times, but he remembered her indifference at the door of the hospital that day. Somehow, he had a little hope that she would take the initiative to call him, so this call was delayed.

    "Xiaoru, what would you like to eat at noon?" Li Ranqing is bored, grabbing the order. Suddenly, she stands up and looks over Fang Mengru''s desk. She looks down from a high position with a mischievous smile on her face.

    "I have to go out for lunch." Fang Mengru smiles faintly. Everyone can see that she is always depressed after an accident.

    "Do you need a driver?" Meng Chu is sitting next door to Fang Mengru. Obviously, he heard the two girls talking about it. He quickly dragged the chair over and participated in the conversation.

    "No, thank you." Smile, smile with a trace of melancholy, although Fang Mengru does not know, but her look in the dark, the other two at a glance.

    Seeing Fang Mengru busy with her work, Li Ranqing and Meng Chu look at each other. Although Fang Mengru has just come to the company, people still like her very much. Not only is she simple and lovely, but also she has some design concepts and ideas. When other people block, she can see through and wake up the client with a little touch.

    In fact, on Fang Mengru''s way to work in the morning, Ji Ting, who has just woken up, asks Tian fuhei to call her, saying that he wants to meet her and have something to say to her.

    Fang Mengru probably guessed the content of the conversation, but she didn''t refuse. She just said that she had to go to work in the morning, and she could only go there at noon.

    In the morning, Ji Ting was sitting on the hospital bed, bathed in the sunshine, but his heart was cold to the extreme. He thought that he would no longer interfere in the affairs of the two children, which was the greatest help to the two children. Maybe no one could be injured, but now it seems that what should be injured is still injured.

    Ruan yu''er didn''t know how to receive the news of Ji Ting''s awakening. She came twice in the morning, but she was blocked by Tian Fu Hei.

    Listening to Ruan yu''er''s loud voice outside the door and Ji Ting''s cold smile, she wants to seek justice for their daughter, but who will preside over Xiao Meng''s justice?

    After Ji Ting wakes up, he learns from Wu Yicai that Ji zhanrui''s recent relationship with Fang Mengru has improved by leaps and bounds. Then he imagines that Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui suddenly went to the hot spring hotel in s city after Fang Mengru woke up last time. Ji Ting''s heart is like a mirror.

    What''s more, Ji Ting likes Fang Mengru more than Lin Xiaoya. After reading the photos in the newspaper, how can he not doubt the truth of the matter?

    However, everything should be focused on the overall situation, otherwise the Ji family would have been trampled on, so maybe from the beginning, God had already doomed the development direction of things.

    "Master, Miss Fang is here." Ji Ting''s eyes closed slightly, and his mind was thinking about how to deal with this incident in order to minimize the damage value. There was a sound of footstep in the room, and Tian fuhei came in to report.

    "Well." Ji Ting opened his eyes and waved to Tian Fu Hei, indicating that he would stay at the door and not let anyone in.

    Fang Mengru learned from Tian Fu''s black mouth that she could go in. She stood at the door and took a deep breath, then forced herself up and walked in with a smile.

    Tian Fu Hei, who was standing by the door, had to sigh at the moment when he saw Fang Mengru smiling. He was so considerate. He was afraid of Ji ting and forced himself to smile so brightly. Ah, I don''t know if he could come with her?

    "Girl, you know me best." As soon as Fang Mengru entered the door, Ji Ting smelled the smell of almond pastry in the air. Sure enough, Fang Mengru was carrying an old almond pastry, which Ji Ting used to eat. But in recent years, he was worried about too many things, and he could not remember how long he had not tasted it.

    "I remember my mother mentioning your favorite almond pastry of this family." Fang Mengru smiles and puts the almond cake on the small table.

    "I just asked the doctor, he said yes, you can eat less." Fang Mengru also holds a heat preservation bucket with fresh goat''s milk, which is one of the characteristics of the time-honored brand.

    "Little girl, do you want to kill me for buying so much?" I don''t know if I was infected by Fang Mengru''s smile. Ji Ting smiles a little. He wanted to get up by himself, but Fang Mengru has already stepped up to him and helped him up.

    So Ji Ting sat on the bed and watched Fang Mengru carefully bring the snack table to him. He poured out a small bowl of goat''s milk from the thermos. There were only two round almond cakes in the small dish. The rest was taken to the reception room outside the ward and handed over to Tian fuhei.

    "That''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth." When Fang Mengru comes back, Ji Ting looks bitter, and some children pout angrily.

    "Don''t eat too much." Fang Mengru felt funny, moved a chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, quietly watching Ji Ting finish eating goat''s milk and almond cakes.After packing all the things, Fang Mengru finds out the water stains on her hands from her bag and sits back on the chair. He thinks Ji Ting has something else to say.

    "Girl, be the child of our Ji family!" Ji Ting really likes such a considerate and gentle little girl. His two grandsons are much more difficult to manage than her. Otherwise, this kind of thing would not happen.

    "Ha ha, Grandpa Ji, I''ll be fine." Fang Mengru shakes her head blandly as if she guesses that Ji Ting is going to say something like this. Her relationship with Ji zhanrui is no longer pure. How can she return to her original simplicity? She couldn''t walk into Ji''s house and face a man who had been snatching away from her day by day.

    "I can send you abroad to study design." Ji Ting knows that his proposal is too abrupt. She and Zhan Rui can''t get back to the beginning. How can he force it?

    "Grandfather Ji, I''m really OK." Fang Mengru shakes her head and politely refuses Ji Ting''s proposal.

    "In fact, I can''t bring him any benefits, so maybe the Lin family is the best choice." It''s much better to marry a woman who is helpful to her career than to find a woman who can''t give anything to her. Fang Mengru knows this very well.

    Hearing the speech, Ji Ting purses his lips and doesn''t speak. In fact, he blames Lin Yechang for his behavior. If he hadn''t provoked Fang jing''er and had Xiaomeng, he might not have the situation now. The most irritating thing is that Lin Yechang hasn''t given Xiaomeng a part, otherwise he

    What else can he do? Even if Fang Mengru is Lin Yechang''s illegitimate daughter, she was the one who had an engagement with Ji zhanrui at the beginning, but the face of Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui in that photo is so clear that even if Ji Ting has the talent, he can''t change what happened.

    "Grandfather Ji, don''t worry about me. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." It''s probably that Ji Ting doesn''t speak all the time. Fang Mengru puts her hand on his and smiles as if to encourage her. No one will know how bitter she is when she speaks these words today.

    "My child, it''s my grandfather who is sorry for you. First I suffered your mother, then I suffered you." Ji Ting suddenly felt that what he pursued in his life was so powerless. He stood on the top of the mountain and worried about being dragged down all the time, so he tried his best to hurt others and himself.

    "One day, I will do justice to your mother and daughter." Ji Ting claps Fang Mengru''s hand and makes a solemn promise.

    Although Tian fuhei outside the door can''t hear the conversation inside, Fang Mengru carefully prepared his food, which moved his heart. What a good girl she is, but it''s a pity that nothing can be done in the world.

 Chapter 128

    After arriving in England, Leng MOJIN receives a call from Tian fuhei. Although he is not Ji Ting''s own grandson, he is very concerned about Ji Ting''s body. After Tian fuhei conveys Ji zhanrui''s words to him on the phone, he still can''t be at ease. After dealing with the problem at hand, he returns to X city in Ji''s private plane.

    "Grandfather, how is he?" As soon as he got off the plane, he went straight to the hospital. Leng MOJIN was a little out of breath. He looked tired and his face was full of anxiety.

    "Master, he woke up this morning. Miss Hui Fang is in it." Imperceptibly, he was as like as two peas in his own. He didn''t know if he was too long beside Ji ting. He was almost alike in his preferences. When he saw the cold ink brocade pushing the door into the door, he was momentarily absent minded. He did not expect that the cold ink brocade would come back so soon.

    "Is Xiaoru here, too?" Leng Mo brocade gently frowned, just ready to go in to see Ji Ting''s situation, but was stopped by Tian Fu black.

    "Mr. Leng, the master ordered him to talk to Miss Fang alone." Seeing that the situation was not right, Tian Fu Hei quickly put down his almond cake and rushed to the door to stop Leng Mo Jin''s pushing. Some unnatural expression flashed across his face.

    "I''ll wait for them to finish." Leng MOJIN catches a glimpse of the goat''s milk and almond cakes on the table. With a growl in his stomach, he smiles awkwardly. Tian fuhei quickly passes the almond cakes and almond milk to Leng MOJIN.

    "This is from Miss Fang. She bought a lot." Tian Fu Hei didn''t lie. Fang Mengru thought there would be others here, so she bought more.

    "She''s the only one who remembers what grandfather likes best." Ji zhanrui didn''t shirk. In order to get back early, he hasn''t had two meals.

    "Is it true about Zhan Rui?" Leng MOJIN didn''t forget what Ji Ting went to the hospital for, so when Fang Mengru was mentioned, he naturally asked.

    "There''s no definite message yet." Tian Fu Hei shook his head. Under such circumstances, how could he have time to investigate the truth?

    "Grandfather wants Xiaoru to give up zhanrui?" In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is any definite news or not. Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya''s passionate photos are too clear. This matter has become too big to deal with. Leng MOJIN once judged Ji Ting''s behavior from his character after getting the news.

    I''m afraid that after this incident, Ji Ting means to let Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya marry, otherwise he won''t find Fang Mengru.

    Leng MOJIN''s heart gradually tightens, and his eyes gradually dim. As long as he thinks about Fang Mengru''s mood, he wants to beat Ji zhanrui.

    "I don''t know." This time, Tian fuhei really didn''t know Ji Ting''s attitude. After Ji Ting talked with Fang Mengru in his study that time, he always felt that Ji Ting appreciated Fang Mengru more and more. Since it happened, Ji Ting didn''t show his position, so he still wanted to face Fang Mengru.

    Leng MOJIN suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Obviously, no matter what he says now, it''s useless. Now, what identity should he use to face Fang Mengru? He had been defeated in this love for a long time, and even fled to other places to heal his wounds. However, every time he got her news or saw her, he was filled with emotion.

    It turned out that this love, he fell into early, unable to extricate himself.

    "Where''s Xiaoya?" Ruan yu''er came back from the hospital, and as soon as she entered the house, she saw her sister''s face full of uneasiness. She subconsciously thought that Lin Xiaoya was making trouble.

    "Upstairs." My sister looked up at Lin Xiaoya''s room on the second floor, then lowered her head a little sullenly.

    "What''s the matter?" From her sister''s abnormal behavior, Ruan yu''er noticed something wrong and instinctively lowered her voice. She didn''t know how she suddenly panicked.

    "The young lady has been clamoring to come out today." My sister hesitated, and finally slowly told the truth: "that woman saw the news, and today she called just to hear the voice of the young lady, so --"

    "hum, she''s restless?" Ruan yu''er snorted coldly, and an unnatural look flashed on her face. She was hurt by Ji Ting''s indifference, and she burst out with anger.

    "Tell her to be honest with me. Don''t expect to go back now. I can never see them again at any time." Still with a low voice, Ruan yu''er worries about Lin Xiaoya upstairs. She made up her mind to do a lot of things. She can''t regret what she did and naturally can''t make any mistakes. Ruan yu''er''s life has always been her own decision.

    "But, miss, she is always --" my sister who has been with Ruan yu''er for many years is half a nurse. She watched Ruan yu''er grow up, and then followed her to the Lin family. Although she was only a servant, she was absolutely loyal to Ruan yu''er.

    "Auntie!" Ruan yu''er''s tone suddenly rose, and she let out a sad and shrill voice, which made her sister dare not say a word again.

    "Cough, sister, I don''t want to be like this, but since things have come to this point, I have to get what I deserve." Probably aware of her gaffe, Ruan yu''er quickly lowered her voice, coughed twice, and then hurried upstairs on the pretext of being tired.

    When Ruan yu''er passes by Lin Xiaoya''s room, she opens the door and sees Lin Xiaoya sleeping in bed. She can''t help but smile.As the saying goes, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the child born by the mouse can make a hole.

    "Is that her?" Ke Hanqing finds the surveillance video and gets Ji zhanrui''s newly decorated office. For Ji zhanrui''s words, the decoration team doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Originally, it took at least a week to finish the work in two days and one night, but almost didn''t give the team a lot of tiredness.

    Ji zhanrui stares at all kinds of amorous fringes on the screen, his face is dark and terrible, and his whole body sends out a cold air that can''t be dispelled. Ke Hanqing is so surprised: how long has he not been so angry?

    Ji zhanrui''s office is on the top floor of J times group. Since he knew that Lin Xiaoya was coming to work, Ji zhanrui quickly told Ke Hanqing to replace all the monitors in the open with invisible ones, including five installed in the secretary room.

    At this time, on the screen, with a camera and camera in her hand, she slowly walks to the rest room. After a while, Su Ling walks into the rest room with Qi Feng who has been filled with medicine.

    "Hey, it''s not you who spent the night with Lin Xiaoya." Ke Hanqing whistled in the air. Seeing the murderous spirit in Ji zhanrui''s eyes, he immediately silenced.

    Ji zhanrui transfers the picture to the tea room and office. The doctor''s firm result is that he was given the medicine. The ingredients of the medicine were found in the tea. At this time, Lin Xiaoya''s smile on the picture is clear.

    Lin Xiaoya and tassel, I think the medicine Lin Xiaoya put into the tea cup that day was also provided by tassel, but why did tassel deliberately bring Qi Feng into the room? Ji zhanrui''s fingers are knocking on the table. The report also points out that he should have taken two kinds of medicine that night, one is a kind of flattering medicine and the other is an antidote. It seems that there is a discord between Liusu and Lin Xiaoya.

    "It''s amazing that they can join hands." Ke Hanqing is touching his chin. Is he busy with his family recently? He has never heard of the intersection between these two people?

    "Suppose that Lin Xiaoya''s goal is me and tassel''s goal is Lu Yuntao, then their cooperation is nothing to be surprised about." Ji zhanrui first nodded and then shook his head, one by one hypothetical analysis, but summed up to do a most in line with the truth of the fact.

    Lin Xiaoya''s goal is you? c''mon! Don''t you think you''re too narcissistic when you say it yourself? Ke Hanqing is sarcastic in his heart, but he doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to stimulate Ji zhanrui''s irritable nerves at this time.

    "But they don''t seem to deal with it?" Ke Hanqing said that he understood Ji zhanrui''s analysis, but he threw out a new question in his heart.

    "If you were a tassel and knew that Lu Yuntao was drugged by Lin Xiaoya, and the woman who was so nervous that she almost had no nerve sent Fang Mengru to Lu Yuntao''s bed, what would you say?" For the first time, Ji zhanrui''s face was not red and breathless. He even had a cold smile on his face, which made Ke Hanqing admire him very much.

    I wipe! Of course, Lin Xiaoya was crushed to pieces! Ke Hanqing''s psychology of taking the place of tassels could not help fighting a cold war for this terrible idea.

    It seems that the most terrible enemy is always a cruel woman.

 Chapter 129

    Ke Hanqing thought about it carefully and thought that although tassels seem to be charming, they are the kind of clever and sensible women who cater to all men in the romantic arena, but in fact, these women who are used to social intercourse are the most calculating people, right?!

    As Ji zhanrui speculates, Lin Xiaoya undoubtedly wants to dominate Ji zhanrui. Her ambition can be seen everywhere from her boasting that she is his fiancee, but she has a chest and no brain. In the final analysis, she is nothing more than a small chess piece in the hands of tassels. What''s more, there is still a little relationship between them, which means that tassels will be good for her one day I''ll do it.

    No, the tassel has already started on her. It''s just like that night she gave Lin Xiaoya an ugly Qifeng. On the other hand, Ji zhanrui didn''t apologize to Fang Mengru.

    As for tassel, it''s obvious that her goal is Lu Yuntao from the beginning to the end. She can''t get it, so she desperately wants to stand beside him all the time. But this rare balance was broken after Fang Mengru appeared, so it''s not something incomprehensible to see Fang Mengru upset.

    What''s more, according to many witnesses'' recollections, Fang Mengru thought she had been defiled by Lu Yuntao because she deliberately said a lot of misunderstandings in the hospital. In fact, on that day, she showed a strong sense of killing. She wanted Fang Mengru to disappear from the world.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru has two enemies at present: Liusu and Lin Xiaoya. The former is insidious, cruel and cunning, while the latter is mindless and childish.

    Now that we have a clear idea and can see through a lot of things, it''s obvious that the reason why there were dark hawks chasing Fang Mengru and the news about Fang Mengru and Ji''s family in the newspapers has nothing to do with tassels. So it''s just a coincidence that Lin Xiaoya can come to work in the company.

    "What are you going to do?" Ke Hanqing''s eyes twinkle with a smile. Somehow, after knowing that Ji zhanrui had never done anything to Ren and Fang Mengru, he finally let go of his tense heart. Maybe he had a little selfish in his heart, for fear that it would affect the development of him and Qin Dingding!

    "Is Lin Yechang Lin Xiaoya''s father?" Although he has arranged so many ideas, Ji zhanrui is still a little puzzled. His locked brow is slightly loosened, and he suddenly raises his eyes to look at Ke Hanqing. Those eyes without any emotion are like his voice. They are not cold, but they reveal a sense of deterrence.

    "Yes." Leng buting was asked, Ke Hanqing was a little at a loss, but he still nodded to answer.

    "That''s right." Ji zhanrui pick on the corner of his mouth, a sudden expression on his face.

    "What''s right? What''s the situation? " Still don''t know what happened Ke Hanqing some stupefied, hurriedly asked.

    "I remember you told me that Lin Xiaoya is my fiancee." Ji zhanrui must not know his expression now. In Ke Hanqing''s eyes, Ji zhanrui is a poor man.

    "I also told you that Fang Mengru is your real engagement." Looking at the mysterious expression on Ji zhanrui''s face, Ke Hanqing felt that he had been fooled by him. He sat back on the chair, cocked his legs, and murmured back.

    "Do you remember when Lin Shichang punched me?" Ji zhanrui subconsciously touched his face, but Lin Yechang''s fist was enough. He had a good time, but he would never forget it.

    "Do you mean - Lin Xiaoya''s goal is not only for you, she also hates Fang Mengru because they are half sisters?" Ke Hanqing seems to recall that no one paid attention to the unnatural words of Lin Lin Chang at that time, but now he carefully precipitates and thinks that all things are connected together. It turns out to be like this!

    "Fang Mengru''s mother should have stayed in our Ji family." Ji zhanrui is not totally unsure of this, because Ji ting and Leng MOJIN are familiar with each other''s Mengru, and she is likely to have been in and out of their house since she was a child.

    "Wait a minute, why don''t you remember?" The amount of information in this conversation was so huge that Ke Hanqing thought for a long time before digesting it. However, he still couldn''t accept that Fang Mengru was Lin Yechang''s illegitimate daughter. Doesn''t this mean that Lin Xiaoya, a shameless elder sister, robbed her fiance?

    Isn''t this kind of plot with absolute dogblood and convention only available in novels and TV plays? Why does it happen in reality?! Is life really like a play?

    "That needs you to investigate." Ji zhanrui narrowed his eyes. After everything was undone, he felt better. He put his hands around his chest, leaned on the back of his chair, changed his posture comfortably, and stared at Ke Hanqing with great interest.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know why he doesn''t have any memory of the past, but he doesn''t remember anything before he was ten years old. Even the appearance of his parents can be seen from his family album. What kind of family were they before?

    Ji zhanrui''s head aches at the thought of his parents'' problems. Even in Ji''s family, no one mentions the existence of his parents. Even Leng MOJIN has never mentioned this problem, and Ji Ting avoids it.

    Why? What on earth do they have to hide from him? Is it about the death of my parents?Fang Mengru has been chatting with Ji ting for a long time. Most of the topics have avoided Ji zhanrui. As if they had reached a consensus, they tacitly agreed not to mention anything about Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya.

    If it''s not time to go to work, Ji Ting will pull Fang Mengru to talk about her family. After all, she and Fang Jinger are really like each other. Every time I sit down and chat with her, Ji Ting feels like going back to the past. At that time, his son and daughter-in-law are still alive.

    "Grandfather Ji, I''ll see you another day." Before leaving, Fang Mengru did not forget to make a commitment with Ji ting. The smile on her face was so sincere that Ji Ting could not help nodding like a child.

    Open the door, Fang Mengru did not expect to see Leng MOJIN in the hospital.

    "Where are you going?" Leng Mo brocade is very natural to talk, but in the heart is very nervous, before the heart has been thinking of the prologue, really to the opening of the moment all forgotten to the corner.

    "Back to the company." Wei Zheng a little, Fang Mengru immediately gives a smile, although Leng MOJIN once told her that she was rejected, but every time she saw him, she couldn''t help smiling like a clever sister.

    "I''ll see you off." Almost subconsciously, Leng MOJIN blurts out that Tian fuhei coughs awkwardly to remind Leng MOJIN what he is doing today.

    "Wait for me." As soon as the words came out, Leng MOJIN''s face turned red. Without waiting for Fang Mengru to refuse, he quickly went to the ward. After all, he came back to see Ji ting.

    "Is it mo Jin?" Ji Ting''s voice rings high, obviously he hears the conversation between Leng MOJIN and Fang Mengru outside in the ward.

    "You send my little dream back to the company. Don''t let her be late." How can Ji Ting, whose heart is like a mirror, not know Leng Mo Jin''s mind? It used to be for Ji zhanrui''s consideration. Now he just wants to make plans for Fang Mengru. No matter who she chooses, he doesn''t want to see her sad again. Even once, he will feel guilty and feel sorry for Fang Jinger.

    In this way, Fang Mengru is sitting in lengmojin''s car. The sun is shining outside the window. She sits quietly in the co driver''s seat, rolls down the window and enjoys a moment of peace in the afternoon.

    "If you feel unhappy, I can lend you a shoulder to cry on." Fang Mengru lies by the window and looks at the scenery passing by the road. Leng MOJIN occasionally turns back and sees her pursing her mouth. She has no sweet smile in the morning. She just feels that her heart seems to be blocked by something. Some people feel sorry for her, but they don''t know what to say to encourage her.

    "Well?" The wind whistling in her ears, Fang Mengru turned her head, face is a moment of confusion, she did not hear his words.

    "Here -" just to Fang Mengru company downstairs, Leng MOJIN after parking the car patted his right shoulder, between the eyebrows and eyes is a piece of soft, soft voice: "you can rely on here to cry, this is the only thing I can do for you."

    For a moment, Fang Mengru felt a pain in her heart and forced her to endure tears for a long time. At this moment, because of the ordinary and plain words of Lengmo brocade, she burst the dike.

    I can''t do anything, so - I can only provide you with a strong shoulder. If you want to cry, here is a safe haven for you to cry. No matter how long, no matter when, as long as you want, I will stay here to protect you all the time.

 Chapter 130

    Fang Mengru''s tears are silent and turbulent, but she has the habit of clenching her lips. She cries silently. Tears slide down her pale face because she can''t breathe. She looks like a little girl who is not familiar with the world. She is afraid of being found, but she hides in a corner and cries hoarsely.

    No matter when she was a child or now, she has never changed, but Ji zhanrui is no longer the Ji zhanrui she used to be. From the moment she met him again, maybe earlier, he is not the one she remembered.

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s tears, Leng MOJIN is so distressed that he can''t breathe. This kind of suffocation makes him even think about it. He reaches out his hand to open his arms and holds Fang Mengru tightly in his arms.

    Because I can''t do anything, so - I can only provide you with a strong shoulder. If you want to cry, here is a safe haven for you to cry. No matter how long, no matter when, as long as you want, I will stay here and protect you all the time.

    I, as long as I see your smile, will feel satisfied.

    Don''t cry because it''s not worth it, OK?

    Because, I love you so much, care about you, nervous you, know your tears are for those who are not worth it, how painful my heart is, I''m afraid you won''t understand.

    If you can, can I take care of you?

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Too many words want to say, but when Leng MOJIN''s ears came Fang Mengru''s choking voice, he kept silent, maybe at this moment, what words will appear pale and powerless?

    In the scorching sun afternoon, no one noticed Ji zhanrui''s cold frozen face and his dark eyes in a BMW X10 opposite the street corner.

    After solving all the mysteries, Ji zhanrui, who is a little happy, rushes from the office to the downstairs of Fang Mengru''s office. He is about to take out the phone and call her when he sees Leng MOJIN''s car coming into sight. He happens to be sitting in the car with the little woman he is longing for. Unexpectedly, he bumps into such a cruel scene.

    Fang Mengru, into the arms of other men in broad daylight, is that what you said you like me? Is that all you feel for me?

    Hehe, no wonder, no wonder the passion is shining on the streets and alleys. You are still indifferent. How many men are there behind my back?!

    The tighter the fingers, the whiter the joints. Ji zhanrui stares at the man and woman hugging each other in the car. At last, he drives away with a hit of the steering wheel.

    When Ji Ting calls Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui doesn''t know where to vent his anger. He runs to the seaside and blows the sea breeze for a long time. He is more entangled than Mahua. Finally, forced by Ji Ting''s repeated emphasis, he returns to the car and rushes to the hospital.

    Wang Han said that Ji Ting''s body can no longer be subject to any stimulation. In this case, if he is a little emotional, it will be fatal.

    "Marry her." This is when Ji Ting sees Ji zhanrui for the first time, Ji Ting stinks and gives a death order, but Ji zhanrui''s face is more gloomy than him.

    "No." Without even thinking about it, Ji zhanrui blurts out that he can only pretend to be the next woman in his heart. It''s impossible and impossible for him to change into any other woman, even if he witnessed Fang Mengru''s weakness in Lengmo brocade''s arms not long ago.

    "Do you want to wait for the Lin family to call?" Ji Ting''s mood was a little excited, and he couldn''t breathe. His face was red because of coughing.

    "Young master!" Tian Fu Hei quickly goes to Ji ting and claps him on the back. He can''t help but remind Ji zhanrui that Ji Ting''s body should be the most important thing.

    "Grandfather, you know, why force me?" Ji zhanrui suddenly feels aggrieved. Leng MOJIN, Ji ting and Tian fuhei all know about so many things, but everyone is hiding from him.

    "Cough - why do you say that?" Ji Ting glares at Ji zhanrui. He has taught him from childhood not to be caught by reporters. This kind of news will only have an impact on the j era. Then the j era, which is run by their family for three generations, is likely to be destroyed in his hands. What face will he use to meet his parents?

    "So you must sacrifice me?" Originally, Ji zhanrui wanted to tell the truth, but now Ji zhanrui understands that Ji Ting doesn''t care about the truth at all. He opposed that he was with Fang Mengru for a long time, and then he made sabotage one after another. Now, even if he seems to be doing well with Fang Mengru, he will naturally choose a suitable woman for him when this happens.

    What is his happiness? Has everything been arranged from small to large? Step by step, is it all in accordance with Ji Ting''s idea?

    If you can''t follow your temperament in this life, is it still alive? Can''t he be willful?

    "Zhan Rui." The changeable expression on Ji zhanrui''s face betrays his heart at this time. Ji Ting can''t bear it. How can he not know what he thinks?

    However, under the unstable situation, the best chance for the enemy to attack is to push the boat with the current and marry Lin Xiaoya. Even if Lin''s family is not as big as Ji''s, it is also the top class in X city. This kind of marriage is a common thing in the upper class society."What if I have to be with Fang Mengru?" It seems that Ji zhanrui is a little angry, but he asks persistently.

    "Zhan Rui!" Ji Ting is really excited. He coughs violently and stabs Ji zhanrui. Is this the result of his resistance? He can''t afford it.

    Tian fuhei nervously presses the emergency bell, and Wang Han runs in from the duty room. When he sees Ji ting and Ji zhanrui in the ward, he immediately knows.

    "Didn''t you say don''t irritate Mr. Ji?" This time, Wang Han did not give Ji zhanrui face, directly to his cold face blame.

    "Grandfather, I''ll think about it. Don''t push me." Ji zhanrui''s face is gloomy and full of pain. On the one hand, it is the age of J, which was fought by his grandfather and father. On the other hand, it is a woman who doesn''t want to let go. He suddenly feels very tired. He never feels tired. Why does it become like this?

    Seeing Ji zhanrui''s depressed appearance, Ji Ting''s face gradually eased under Wang Han''s first aid. It took him a long time to wave Ji zhanrui away. At this moment, apart from acquiescing in Ji zhanrui''s "consideration", what else can he do?

    Out of the sick room, Ji zhanrui sees Leng MOJIN coming to the ward. He is full of anger and focuses on his right fist. He takes two steps and hits Leng MOJIN in the abdomen.

    "Er..." The shoulder of Leng MOJIN''s suit has been soaked by Fang Mengru''s tears. He has to wear a single shirt inside, with the coat in his hand, and rush to Ji Ting''s ward. When he raises his eyes, Ji zhanrui has already waved his right fist in front of him. Leng MOJIN can''t dodge. His body is forced backward, and his center of gravity is not stable on the ground.

    "Get up!" Ji zhanrui''s voice came from a commanding position. His face was full of anger, and he made a "continue" gesture at lengmojin with one hand.

    "This is the hospital." Leng MOJIN was hit in the abdomen, and his stomach was tumbling. He was dizzy because he wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit. Their action obviously attracted the attention of passers-by.

    "Don''t touch my woman again!" Ji zhanrui doesn''t care where it is. He only knows his anger. He doesn''t know where it should be. He punches his left hand to Leng MOJIN''s cheek, but he takes it down steadily.

    "Your woman?" Disdaining Leng hum, Leng Mo brocade gently turns her eyes. Her face is frozen. She has no tender breath in the past, and only has hidden but exposed resentment. He almost asks Ji zhanrui word by word: "what qualification do you have to say that she is your woman?"

    "She cried like this for you. Do you think you deserve her?" Cold ink brocade hand release, deliberately open his coat, Fang Mengru lying on the ground that side wet more than half.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you really think you love her? Don''t play games like you? She''s never been a woman you can play with. " Leng MOJIN is too lazy to talk to Ji zhanrui again. It''s not the first time that he makes her cry, and he doesn''t believe it''s the last time.

    "Xiaoru, she really broke her heart. Ji zhanrui, no matter how many things you do to make up for it, you can''t make up for it. I don''t think you can understand it." Pass by, cold ink brocade tone with sadness, he loves her forbearance, hate his not firm, more hate himself to be helpless.

    Xiaoru, what can you do to show your happy smile?

    If I could, I would do everything for you.

 Chapter 131

    I don''t know if Leng MOJIN''s words played a role, or because her mood became clear after a big cry, Fang Mengru decided not to run away. She had to face the pain brought by Ji zhanrui, but even if she made a decision in her heart, she chose a time when he was not at home to go to his apartment to pick up things.

    "Xiaoru, do you really have to go?" Wu Yicai sees that Fang Mengru''s things are almost packed up. He drags her hand and looks at what she has only one luggage bag, but he feels sad.

    Why does this weak girl always have such a little thing, as if she is ready to leave at any time? The desolation and grief just make people feel uncomfortable.

    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding?" Wu Yicai tried to make excuses for Ji zhanrui, but the photos in the newspaper were so clear that who could easily judge whether they were true or false?

    "Wu Ma, we made a mistake at the beginning. He is a young master. I''m just the daughter of a servant. It''s not a world at all." Fang Mengru holds Wu Yicai''s hand in both hands, as if comforting her and persuading herself.

    "But you''ve had an engagement since you were little!" Unable to help, Wu Yicai blurted out in a hurry, and immediately realized his gaffe and quickly put out his hand to block his mouth.

    "Ha ha, you know that too!" With a sad smile, Fang Mengru puts Wu Yicai''s hand on his face and rubs it gently.

    "I always thought you didn''t remember. In fact, I met you when I was a child. My mother said you were her best sister." From the first time she met Wu Yicai, Fang Mengru knew that they had met, but she didn''t mention it. She was always such a woman. She was too careful and thoughtful to know what to fight for. Even for Ji zhanrui, she chose to leave.

    "Child, why don''t you say that?" Wu Yicai is moved. At the first sight of her, she knows that this is Fang Jinger''s daughter, because her changing appearance, the birthmark on her body and the stubbornness in her eyes are so similar that she can''t help taking care of her like Fang Jinger.

    "You are good to me, I know in my heart, that''s enough." Fang Mengru raised her head and tried to squeeze out a smile, but she didn''t know that her smile was worse than crying.

    "Not enough, not enough!" Wu Yicai is like a willful child. After enduring tears for a long time, he finally fell down.

    "Mother Wu, I''ll come to see you when I''m free." Stick your head on Wu Yicai''s chest, Fang Mengru sniffs her body''s smell, which reminds her of Fang Jinger.

    "Are you going to leave like this and never see me again?" Suddenly, Ji zhanrui''s cold voice came from the door. He was still cold and charming, with no temperature on his face. His eyes were shining with pain. If he wasn''t in a bad mood and wanted to go back to the home with her taste, would they have been so wrong?

    Ji zhanrui just stood at the door with his hand in his pocket and walked slowly towards her step by step. Fang Mengru''s dreamy face was gradually approaching. It was chilly and cold, with a cold look. His eyes were full of anger.

    He, always like this, let her elusive his heart.

    "Answer me!" Ji zhanrui''s big palm reaches to Fang Mengru''s arm and holds her wrist tightly. Regardless of the twisted expression on her face due to pain, his words bite clearly. The strength on his wrist gradually tightens with each word, as if to crush her.

    "What else?" Fang Mengru changed into a cold tone, stirred her eyebrows, and endured the piercing pain in her hands. But her small face was as white as blood, because of him and the pain.

    "Young master, it''s easy to say. It will hurt Xiaoru." Wu Yicai feels that the atmosphere between them is low to the bottom. Out of her instinct to protect Fang Mengru, she rushes to Ji zhanrui''s side and wants to take Fang Mengru''s hand out of Ji zhanrui''s, but she can''t do anything after working hard for a long time.

    Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes swept Wu Yicai, which made her stiff. The next moment, Ji zhanrui held Fang Mengru and walked downstairs without looking back.

    Wu Yicai chases Ji zhanrui from upstairs to downstairs. She sees Ji zhanrui with a cold face and throws Fang Mengru into the car. In a hurry, she has to call lengmojin for help.

    The city at dusk has a desolate charm. Ji zhanrui chooses the winding path to avoid the long main lane. Anyway, if the car breaks down, he can change it again. At least Fang Mengru will not have the idea of jumping and running away.

    As a matter of fact, Fang Mengru did not intend to escape either. She always wanted to say something when she came.

    It was the seaside before, Ji zhanrui got off the car angrily, went around to Fang Mengru, took her hand and pulled her down.

    Walking on the beach is a romantic move. When Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru come here, they will change their taste and become a battlefield without gunpowder smoke.

    Even standing on the beach in the cold wind, Fang Mengru still has to admit that she is not promising. When she sees Ji zhanrui''s cool and handsome face, she can''t help but feel pain.

    In the photo with Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui looks intoxicated, and his face is full of impatience and enjoyment. Lin Xiaoya holds him like that and lies on his bodyEvery time that scene comes to mind, Fang Mengru can''t help squatting down with her head in her arms. Only in this way can she feel a little more comfortable. She shrinks up and tries her best to make herself look less weak. She is just too tired to walk down, so she squats down. It''s not because of the inexplicable reason that tears are about to flow out.

    At first, Fang Mengru would ask, why is it Lin Xiaoya? Why must it be the arrogant woman who targets her everywhere.

    Does he like her? That''s why they cater to each other like that, with a face full of immersion and intoxication.

    What to do? Her chest hurts, her brain hurts. Every time she thinks about the picture of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya entangled together, she feels pain to her bones. The oppressive feeling that she seems to be in the sea, salty and breathless, makes Fang Mengru squat down and shrink into a ball and keep shaking.

    Ji zhanrui has been holding his fist and trying to resist his anger. Only he knows that when he saw her at home, his fingertips were cold and frightening. Her "considerate" desire to leave him would drive him crazy.

    Why would she rather cry in Leng MOJIN''s arms than question him about the truth of everything?

    Is he so untrustworthy of her trust?

    When his eyes come into contact with Fang Mengru, who is shrinking into a shivering ball, all the anger and uneasiness in Ji zhanrui''s heart are gone. He still loves her. When he sees her miserable appearance, he can''t help but "settle accounts" with her.

    Ji zhanrui almost didn''t even think about it. He immediately took off his suit, squatted down, put his clothes on Fang Mengru, stretched out his arms, held her tightly in his arms, and pressed her head with a big hand.

    "This is your exclusive place. Don''t you want to leave it to anyone?" Well, he admitted that he was small hearted, he admitted that he was not so generous, he was jealous to death, he was jealous of Leng MOJIN, he was jealous to be crazy, he had a strong desire for monopoly, he only wanted her to belong to his own arms.

    His shoulder, only she can be exclusive, other people are not important.

 Chapter 132

    Fang Mengru''s brain is full of pictures of Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui entangled, each scene is the pain she can''t bear, and her eyes soon filled with tears.

    All of a sudden, her eyes darkened. Before she made any response, Ji zhanrui held her in his arms the next second. The light smell of tea poured into her nose, making her dizzy.

    Ji zhanrui''s overbearing and cruel words came from his ear. He said that his shoulder was for her only. He said that he could contribute his shoulder whenever she wanted to cry.

    The fierce sea breeze suddenly poured over, Fang Mengru shivered with cold. Even in his warm arms, she could not feel the softness for a moment.

    At this time, she realized that they had not been so sweet for a long time. From a certain moment, they were getting farther and farther away. When did they start?

    "Don''t let other men touch you in the future." For a long time, Ji zhanrui''s voice and lips were trembling. She knew that he was trying to suppress his anger.

    It''s because of understanding and knowing that Fang Mengru pushes Ji zhanrui away in a flash. She never thought that he would care so much about her contact with Leng MOJIN. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he would still use this desolate tone to accuse her of "no self love".

    "What''s the matter?" After being pushed away, Ji zhanrui is dissatisfied. He stares at Fang Mengru with cold eyes and wants to hold her hand. When he touches her eyes, he is frozen in the air, and finally slowly puts it on his side.

    Just for a moment, Fang Mengru stands in front of Ji zhanrui. His coat has already fallen to the ground. The sea breeze has disturbed her hair, and strands of it linger in the air. Her chest heaved violently, and a violent breath enveloped her whole body.

    She just stood still and let the wind curl her hair up and down until it was messy and did not move.

    He knew that she was suppressing her great pain and anger, but he was not sure whether the pain and anger was because of his affair with Lin Xiaoya. If so, maybe he would be a little pleased, because she was still nervous about herself, otherwise she would not be like this angry little lion.

    "I went back." Ji zhanrui had been waiting for a long time. He thought that she would question whether she had anything to do with Lin Xiaoya, but he didn''t expect that Fang Mengru was so stubborn. At the end of the day, she said coldly that she wanted to leave.

    Ask me if I had sex with her that night! Ask me! Idiot, can''t you be a little nervous about me? Why should everything be so considerate and gentle? Why can''t you be willful and lose your temper? Why do you have to suppress yourself all the time?!

    Fang Mengru, don''t you know that even if you become unruly, willful and shrewd, I will like you very much?

    Unfortunately, in this world, if you don''t say a lot of words, you can''t reach a consensus with the other party.

    So when Fang Mengru turns around and leaves, Ji zhanrui''s eyes fall down, and his heart is so angry that he is going to go crazy.

    "Ask me, will you die?" The roar whirls around in the wind and accurately enters Fang Mengru''s ears. Ji zhanrui''s hoarse voice looks like the performance of a wounded beast.

    Ji zhanrui thinks he must be mad by Fang Mengru, otherwise why would he ask such a feminine question? Why is the bottom of my heart so painful? Like being eaten heart and bone, the next second, he almost didn''t think about anything, completely body instinct rushed to Fang Mengru body, two hands stuck out of Fang Mengru slender shoulder.

    "Ask me! Ask me what happened to Lin Xiaoya that night! " Ji zhanrui has never been so eager to ask Fang Mengru about everything three or four times. Even if she has to take care of everything, he still loves her deeply.

    However, Fang Mengru never asked about him. He didn''t say she didn''t ask. Even if he said it, she also gave a faint smile. This kind of indifference made Ji zhanrui crazy. The burning flame at the bottom of his heart would burst out from his body and burn her to ashes.

    In this way, he may be able to stay with her all the time, and no longer be afraid of the restlessness.

    "Is it necessary?" Fang Mengru gently tilts her head to one side. There is sadness under her eyes. Unfortunately, the sky is dark. Ji zhanrui is angry again. Naturally, she doesn''t notice the pain in her eyes.

    "It''s necessary!" Ji zhanrui''s mood has long been on the verge of collapse. At this time, he has long been incoherent and has no logic to speak of. His hand strength is gradually increasing. He shakes her thin body and finally hisses and becomes rough.

    "Why can''t you care more about me?"

    "Why don''t you ask me anything but cry in Leng Mo Jin''s arms?"

    "Why can''t you stay with me all the time and go nowhere?"

    "I don''t like other men touching you at all!"

    "Fang Mengru, I love you!"

    Fang Mengru was stunned. He said he loved her? He loves her, so does he get entangled with other women? Where does he put her and love her?

    "Ji zhanrui, your hobby is selfish." Finally, Fang Mengru spoke slowly, with a trace of desolation in her tone.

    "Is your love to bind me to you and watch me all the time?" Her face was pale.Looking up, there was an unbelievable flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his care was so unbearable in her eyes.

    "Your love is to let me ask you if you have anything to do with your hair after being sentimental with other women." Her lips and teeth trembled and her whole body was cold.

    The disbelief turned into heartbreak. He didn''t think that she thought of him that way.

    "Your love is so special that I can''t bear it." Fang Mengru has a feeling of heart death. Her strength has been drained by the sea breeze. Now she relies on Ji zhanrui''s hands to stand firm.

    "What do you mean? You''re giving up on me? Because of Lin Xiaoya? " Ji zhanrui, furious to the extreme, stares at her with red eyes.

    "Fang Mengru, listen to me clearly. I won''t allow you to leave. You can only belong to me in your life!" Ji zhanrui can''t help but bend over, open his mouth to release his resentment, and bite her lips.

    Fang Mengru snorted bitterly, but she didn''t want the light chant to be a signal to invite him to go on. In a moment, the air in her mouth was swept away by him.

    Her tongue was sucked hard by him, and the smell of blood ran into her mouth instantly. She only felt some pain and cold on her lips.

    See, his love is so overbearing and unreasonable. He willfully wants her to pay all, but always wants to leave room for himself. He adds his pain to her, and does not ask her whether she is in pain, but blames her for not yelling pain.

    It turned out that all the choices were made because she had chosen a wrong start.

    He, once again, was cruel to her, cruel to her

    He would only deprive her of her freedom and label her "in the name of love"

    His love is very narrow, but also very selfish. How far does she have to go in order to get to the point he wants in his heart?

    All the time, I didn''t ask him where he was going, but I didn''t want to be a burden and a burden to him, but this idea turned out to be a reason for him to be picky.

    Why is it clear that he and Lin Xiaoya have not made it clear yet that he wants to involve Leng MOJIN in this farce?

    Ji zhanrui''s words, every sentence has become a sharp blade, stabbed her heart, the knife is not fatal, but enough to let her die of pain, weak trembling, until she slipped and knelt on the beach.

    "Put I have I... " Fang Mengru sat down on the soft sand, tears down the corner of her eyes, wet the sand on the ground, cool the wind in the air, hurt her heart.

    Just let me go, OK?

 Chapter 133

    "Put I have I... " Fang Mengru sat down on the soft sand, tears down the corner of her eyes, wet the sand on the ground, cool the wind in the air, hurt her heart.

    "I''ll never let you go!" Ji zhanrui''s every word is cold, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Every word jumps out, gnashing his teeth. Every word is colder than every word, every word is crueler than every word.

    "No!" Fang Mengru''s refusal resounds through the sky, but it can''t reach Ji zhanrui''s heart. At this moment, he is just like a red eyed beast, with only her thoughts in his mind.

    While she called, his tongue smoothly swam into her mouth, wrapped around her little tongue crazy suction permit, as if to swallow her whole stomach.

    His hands were cold to the bone. She instinctively wanted to grasp his restless hands, but he grabbed them forcefully. With a little lifting, her hands were raised and fixed on the top of her head.

    Ji zhanrui''s actions become crazy and rude. How can she be his opponent? Even though she sobs and struggles under him, as long as he confines her body with a little force, she can only be restrained under him honestly.

    The rolling on her lips became more and more crazy. Fang Mengru only felt that her mouth was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made her gastric juice somersault and her heart cold.

    Without a trace of foreplay and caress, Ji zhanrui makes an impatient effort. Her dryness and tension make his blood burst.

    "Well --" Fang Mengru screamed miserably and arched up. After the tears from the corner of her eyes flowed out, she was dried by the sea breeze.

    Fang Mengru was lying on the cold and soft beach, breathing cold air. She felt as if she had been torn by a huge object. The burning pain made her want to faint immediately.

    Just - Fang Mengru not only didn''t pass out, but Ji zhanrui didn''t let go of her plan. He completely lost his mind and wanted to sprint in her body.

    Pain, very painful, whether in the heart or body, Fang Mengru bite his index finger, trying to hold back the mouth because of pain and want to send out the sob.

    Even if it hurts to death, she should not be weak in front of him.

    "Fang Mengru, why provoke me if you don''t love me? Why do you make me so miserable? " Ji zhanrui is galloping and questioning Fang Mengru, who is numb with pain.

    I love you, but our ways are different. Fang Mengru didn''t say this sentence. She opened her lips and finally pressed them tightly into a line, because she knew that even if she said it, he would not believe it. Now he is not a human being, but a devil, who tortures her.

    I don''t know how long it took Ji zhanrui to lie on Fang Mengru''s body and shiver. When he pulled away from her body a little bit, he felt a twinge of heartache when he looked at the white cloud mixed with mottled blood.

    Reason is awakened in this moment. Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru in his arms with great remorse. She lies in his arms in a mess. The tears in the corner of her eyes have been dried, even slightly painful.

    "I''ll hate you." Fang Mengru turns a little too far and tries not to look at Ji zhanrui''s guilt. Many things have happened and can''t be retrieved. No matter he or she, no one is the God who can change everything, so she will feel pain and hate.

    Why? He loved her so much, but he didn''t get any response from her? Why is she always so independent? Why can''t she be more attentive to him? Why did she force him to get to this point?!

    "Even if you hate me, I won''t let you go." Ji zhanrui stands up from the ground. Fang Mengru''s soft body falls into the sand. She only feels her head hurt.

    "Call Qin Dingding and let her pick you up." Ji zhanrui takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and coldly throws it on her, leaving Fang Mengru with many scars on her body.

    It was not until Ji zhanrui''s car roared away that Fang Mengru lost her smile and knew what it was like.

    I''ll never let you go!

    Fang Mengru, why provoke me if you don''t love me?

    Why do you make me so miserable?

    Even if you hate me, I won''t let you go.

    Ji zhanrui, you are not the only one who suffers?

    Love, is always both sides of the force and force, you pain at the same time, my heart is bleeding.

    Just, your selfishness let you not see my tears, your arbitrariness let you not see my injury.

    Physical and mental pain, pain can not breathe, pain to the heart like a big hole, has been breathing.

    Heartbreak this kind of thing, how to fill can you reduce your damage value to the minimum? How to fill the black hole in my heart?

    With the mobile phone rolling down at hand, Fang Mengru just feels that her whole body is falling apart, curling up her body bit by bit, trying to make herself look less embarrassed.

    Well, she''s just too tired to sleep.

    Maybe it doesn''t hurt so much after waking up.

    Maybe, if it goes on like this, it will never hurt again.

    Maybe something important that has been thrown away will never come backWhen you hurt others, you are also hurting yourself. Ji zhanrui finally understood the meaning of this sentence. At this moment, his heart is so painful that he can''t breathe. God knows how much effort he spent to restrain himself from seeing Fang Mengru''s injured expression.

    Ji zhanrui returns to the beach after the car turns around. He stops the car in a hidden place. He goes to a rock by the sea and squats to look at Fang Mengru curled up. He is so small, so weak and helpless. He is heartbroken, but he doesn''t know what kind of emotion and expression to face her.

    Ji zhanrui had been sitting and waiting for a long time before he saw Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing coming. Even though he was a brother for many years, when he saw Qin Dingding take off her clothes to wrap Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing silently hugged her into the car, he still clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was filled with envy.

    What''s the matter with him? Ever since he realized his love for Mengru, he wanted to see her all the time. He wanted to see her 24 hours a day. He didn''t even want any men to touch her. Even the men''s eyes, he didn''t want to stay on her too much.

    Why does he care so much about her and be nervous about her, but he can''t get the same nervous care from her?

    Why can''t she just cuddle up to him with a little girl and act capricious more often?

    Why do we have to make this situation?

    Why does she not mention Lin Xiaoya all the time, but when he wants to explain, she is hysterical?

    Why did they become what they are now?

    "Ji zhanrui, your hobby is selfish."

    "Is your love to bind me to you and keep an eye on me all the time?"

    - "your love is to ask me if you have anything to do with me after being sentimental with other women?"

    "Your love is too special for me to bear."

    ''I''ll hate you.''

    ˇ­ˇ­

    He is confident that he can eat her, he is confident that he can have her completely, he is confident that she can wait for him without changing

    But where did he get such confidence?

    Would she hate him?

    No! Whether she hates him or not, he won''t let her go.

    In this life, she can only be his own, whether in the past or now, or in the distant future.

    She just belongs to him. No matter who she is, no one can get her!

    Fang Mengru, you are my own, forever, always.

 Chapter 134

    When Wu Yicai calls Leng MOJIN, he is having a video conference with the manager of the British branch, but the matter he is talking about is urgent. He can only call Qin Dingding and ask her to call her after finding Fang Mengru. He can''t help but worry more about Fang Mengru''s situation.

    After Leng MOJIN came back this time, he always felt that Ji zhanrui''s state was not the same, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Maybe he felt a little paranoid. You know, he didn''t have these feelings.

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding don''t know where to go to find Fang Mengru. Ke Hanqing has been calling Ji zhanrui, from no one to the message box, and then to the power off, and the two people turn around in a hurry.

    "Will it be ok?" Qin Tingding was a little worried. Listening to Leng MOJIN''s tone, it seemed that the matter was very serious. What''s more, the two of them haven''t sat together to have a good talk since it happened. At this time, they suddenly tit for tat. Is there any accident?

    "I don''t think so." Ke Hanqing shakes her head and looks confident. After all, before Ji zhanrui went to see Fang Mengru, the two of them just straightened out everything. Ji zhanrui was absolutely like a peach blossom before he left. How could something happen?

    Just when they don''t know what to do, Fang Mengru calls Qin Dingding feebly. What she says on the phone is that she just reports the address, and then the phone calls.

    But it''s just a few words on the phone that makes Qin Dingding''s heart uneasy. Fang Mengru''s tone is not very good. She''s weak. She''s a girl. Didn''t she go out with Ji zhanrui? Why did you run to the seaside? Where is Ji zhanrui?

    Along the way, Ke Hanqing''s father-in-law called Ji zhanrui without touching his head, but no one answered him. At this time, he felt that something had happened, so he stepped on the accelerator harder.

    As soon as Qin Dingding got out of the car, a whistling sea breeze drove her back a few steps. Ke Hanqing ran to her, took off her coat and put it on her. After tightening her collar, he followed her on the beach for a long time.

    "Xiaoru, I''m by the sea. Where are you?" The sea breeze was mixed with the smell of fishy and salty, and the tide was sweeping all over the world. This kind of dull feeling made Qin Dingding feel uneasy.

    "Well? Ding Ding... " After ringing for a long time, Fang Mengru woke up from her lethargy. She cried and was blown by the wind. Her dry eyes and cheeks were so hot and painful that she couldn''t open them completely. She tried hard to feel for her side and caught the phone in her hand. Her hoarse voice had a strong nasal sound.

    "I want to go home." What should I do? All over the body are burning pain, why the body a little move all feel the bones scattered frame? Fang Mengru frowned and muttered in a low voice.

    A gust of wind blowing, Fang Mengru shivered with cold, she not only curled up more tightly, but also the phone was knocked to the ground when she was wriggling, her consciousness fell into fuzzy again.

    Well, don''t be afraid. I''m here.

    Well, I''m here.

    Let''s go home.

    That once very gentle voice, now has been torn by the wind, swept away a trace of no left, Fang Mengru wrapped up in a ragged shirt, sniffed, like a cold starving kitten, instinctively warm for themselves.

    Just, hurt the heart of cool, how warm ability is good?

    She didn''t know. She just felt tired and her eyelids couldn''t hold up. She could only sleep slowly

    "Fang Mengru -"

    "Xiao Ru -"

    the phone was suddenly cut off, which made Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing at a loss. They called her out.

    Finally, Qin Tingting''s eyes were sharp. She saw a small shadow curling up on the beach from a long distance, and the sea water had risen to her calf.

    "Xiaoru --" almost subconsciously, Qin Dingding recognized that the embarrassed and young voice was Fang Mengru''s.

    Therefore, when Qin Dingding rushed forward, Ke Hanqing was still behind to inspect other places where Tibetans could live.

    "Isn''t she? This is - "all of a sudden, Qin Ting Ting stood still in front of the group of thin figures. Ke Hanqing pursed his mouth, thought it was a dead cat or a dead dog, and hurried over, but he didn''t want to be shocked by the scene.

    The little figure is Fang Mengru, who is curled up in the body. Her legs have been wet by the waves in the high tide. Her whole clothes are broken and hung on her body, her hair is messy, her mouth is still covered with blood scab, and her body is blue and purple. Her torn pants are thrown aside, and there are mottled blood stains on them, which is shocking.

    Battered? Raped? Who can do it? What about Ji zhanrui? For a moment, countless questions flashed through Ke Hanqing''s mind. His keen eyes immediately scanned around him, but unfortunately he didn''t find anything.

    Without saying a word, Qin Tingding silently took off her coat. Fang Mengru''s skin was covered with kisses and blue and purple marks, and there were blood stains mixed with white liquid on both sides of her thighs, which were dried by the wind.

    Ke Hanqing''s windbreaker is so long that it can cover Fang Mengru''s knee. Qin Dingding helps her put on the rags very slowly, and then fastens the button of the windbreaker. In the whole process, she is speechless, full of trauma, thrilling and painful. Ke Hanqing stands on one side, turns her head, and can''t bear to see again."Han Qing..." All of a sudden, Qin Tingting''s tears fell down, and then he was itched with a little pain after being dried by the wind. It must be the same with Fang Mengru when she cried, right? As she thought, she touched Mengru''s face. It was cold and there was no temperature.

    "Han Qing! Xiaoru, she, she, she seems to have no breath... " Her fingertips were cold and cold. Qin Tingding was flustered. She trembled and stretched out her hand. She felt that Fang Mengru had lost her breath. She shivered and yelled at Ke Hanqing. Her voice was trembling, not because of the cold, but because she was too afraid. She was afraid that Fang Mengru would be gone.

    "Don''t worry, she''s just breathing too little." After listening to Qin Ting''s stammering words, Ke Hanqing did not dare to lie on the ground for a moment and carefully identified Fang Mengru''s weak breathing. Then he took a big breath and felt relieved. However, judging from the current situation, Fang Mengru''s body would not be able to bear the delay.

    "Hanqing, you come to hold Xiaoru. I have no strength." Qin Tingding''s tears were still flowing, and she choked to finish this sentence. Ke Hanqing clearly saw that her whole body was shaking. This toss really scared her to death, especially when she saw that she was scarred and dying.

    Ke Hanqing looked at Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru on the ground. At last, he crouched down and picked up Fang Mengru.

    "Take it easy. She''s badly hurt." As soon as Qin Tingding saw Ke Hanqing''s unwelcome embrace, he quickly yelled. But as soon as he spoke, his tears fell again.

    "Don''t cry. The wind hurts your eyes." Ke Hanqing knew that Qin Tingding was suffering, so he tried to hold Fang Mengru gently and walked to the car. Fang Mengru in his hand was so light that he didn''t hold anything. He was afraid that something might happen to her again. Ke Hanqing could not help but quicken her pace.

    "Han Qing..."

    "Well?"

    "Even if you don''t like it, I''ll say it."

    "What?"

    "Ji zhanrui is an asshole!"

    "Well, it is."

    "Ji zhanrui is a scum."

    "I agree."

    "How satisfied is Ji zhanrui with Xiaoru?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I hate Ji zhanrui."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "He Guangming is in the hall, and Huangzhi takes Xiaoru away, but abandons her here."

    "Well."

    "Ah! He''s a real villain. "

    "So?"

    "I don''t want him to come any closer to Xiaoru."

    "Well."

    What to do? Xiaoru, seeing the injury, as a close friend, I can''t help you share everything. Tell me, what can I do to make your heart a little better?

    What to do?

 Chapter 135

    Ji zhanrui sits on the chair and looks out of the window at the gray sky. His right hand is beating the table. He feels as if he is stuck in a dense cloud. He is not smooth up and down and is slightly agitated.

    "I heard that you are going to marry Lin Xiaoya?" Ke Hanqing didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed open the door to stop him. Qi Feng burst into Ji zhanrui''s office, his face full of anger.

    "Sorry, Mr. Ji, I Manager Ke, he... " Qi Feng was ordered by Ji zhanrui early in the morning not to allow anyone to enter, but he didn''t expect that Ke Hanqing''s temper was particularly fierce today.

    "You go out first." Ji zhanrui nodded wrongly, indicating that he could leave first.

    Ji zhanrui watched Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingding take Fang Mengru away the night before last. He felt a sense of loss, as if something was being lost. He was so angry and hateful that no matter how he wanted to grasp it, he could not grasp it. This sense of helplessness made him feel a little depressed.

    After coming back from the seaside, Ji zhanrui goes to Ji Ting''s ward. They don''t say anything. They just sit quietly all night. In the morning, Ji zhanrui tells Ji ting that he agrees to have a marriage with Lin Xiaoya. The sooner the better.

    "You talk!" As soon as Ke Hanqing came back to the company, he heard Liu Ruyun say that President Ji had ordered a press conference to announce his marriage to Lin Xiaoya. In a flash, Fang Mengru''s ghostless and miserable appearance appeared in her mind, and Ke Hanqing ran up angrily.

    "Well, we''ll get married at the end of the month." Ji zhanrui replied quietly, with no expression on his face.

    "Why?" There are still 12 days to go before the end of the month. Why do you want to get married in such a hurry? Ke Hanqing is puzzled and even dissatisfied. He is watching Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru come together, so others don''t know what wrongs Fang Mengru has suffered, but he knows.

    "For the big picture." A faint smile, four words enough to block Ke Hanqing''s mouth, Ji zhanrui raised his eyes, his heart has been half eaten by Fang Mengru, the whole night, her mind echoed that "let me go".

    "Ha ha, you are always rebellious. What did you say to me for the overall situation?"?! Give me your shit Ke Hanqing is furious. When the doctor says to him and Qin Dingding that Fang Mengru''s lower body has been torn violently, how he wants to punch Ji zhanrui in the face. Besides him, who else can do such cruel things in anger and jealousy!

    "Han Qing, you can''t help but understand that." Or that indifferent tone, Ji zhanrui eyebrows with a trace of sadness, a flash, quickly let Ke Hanqing think his eyes are wrong.

    "I understand, but I don''t understand what you think because I understand!" Ke Hanqing suddenly felt powerless. Thinking about Fang Mengru who was still in a coma on the bed, and looking at Ji zhanrui who was powerless in front of him, he felt that he could not hate him.

    "Do you know how badly she was hurt? Don''t you feel bad at all? How can you do that Qin Tingding was silent for a whole night. He could not think of any words to comfort Qin Tingding. In fact, Ke Hanqing did not know what reason to convince him to favor Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t look at Ke Hanqing. Even so, the pain in his eyes is keenly captured by Ke Hanqing.

    "Are you going to give her up?" Ke Hanqing tentatively asked, no matter how many animals Ji zhanrui is inferior to, but now that he can show this expression, it can be said that he has a human heart.

    Ji zhanrui did not speak for a long time. Since Fang Mengru said "let me go" yesterday, he has been thinking about this question, but the answer is still so firm.

    "She''s been my woman all her life." Ji zhanrui smiles with inexplicable self-confidence. He doesn''t want to pursue the source of this self-confidence. He is afraid to pursue it until he finds that everything is empty.

    "You''re not fair to her." Ke Hanqing sighs. As a man, he understands Ji zhanrui''s strong and domineering desire to monopolize. However, as their common friend, he doesn''t agree with Ji zhanrui''s practice. It''s too risky and it''s easy to lose Fang Mengru.

    "I won''t let her go." No one can talk about Ji zhanrui any more. He is so determined that Ke Hanqing has to wonder whether such a decision is right or wrong?

    "Zhan Rui, I don''t care what your starting point is for, but please think about it with your only reason and brain. Even if you marry Fang Mengru, will Lin Xiaoya and Liusu stop dealing with her?" Before he left, Ke Hanqing held the door and felt helpless. This slightly paranoid man had never thought that he was very risky?

    Ji zhanrui still keeps Ke Hanqing''s sitting posture before entering the house, until Ke Hanqing can answer his questions after a long time.

    He just wants to protect Fang Mengru from being hurt. He wants her all her life, so he must be responsible for her all her life.

    "Beast Seeing Fang Mengru''s white and bloodless face, Leng MOJIN punches against the wall, which attracts many people''s attention. After all, a modest, polite and dignified man is angry at a wall, which is very noticeable.

    "Make it back." Qin Tingding was sitting in the ward, looking after her. When she heard the voice outside the door, she put her head out. Her eyes were cold and her expression was indifferent. In a word, she locked the door again."Sorry! She has been like this ever since she saw Fang Mengru. " Ke Hanqing was also driven out by Qin Dingding, so he stood beside Leng MOJIN at this moment and told the story of finding Fang Mengru on the beach in detail.

    "Understandably, she must have suffered." Leng MOJIN once felt that only he loved Fang Mengru the most in the world. Until he met Qin Dingding, he felt at ease, because there was another Qin Dingding in the world to protect Fang Mengru.

    "Well." Ke Hanqing nodded and said, "although I think Zhan Rui has gone too far this time, it doesn''t mean you can take the opportunity to rob Fang Mengru."

    In a word, it''s ambiguous. I don''t know if Ke Hanqing wants to remind Leng MOJIN to take this opportunity to pursue Fang Mengru, or warn him not to mess around at this time, or find an opportunity to test Leng MOJIN''s mind?

    "I won''t let him hurt Xiaoru all the time. He doesn''t have the right." Leng Mo Jin smiles and makes up her mind.

    Often a person is determined to protect a person or something, there is nothing that can not be obtained, things are like this, so are people.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" the door of Ji zhanrui''s apartment was pressed. Wu Yicai walked from the kitchen to the gate in a panic. When passing by the living room, he saw Ji zhanrui sitting listlessly on the sofa without expression.

    "Ah --" Wu Yicai sighed and shook his head. He didn''t know what happened between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. That day, after he took Fang Mengru out, he came home with such a lost look.

    "Hello, Wu Ma. I''m here to pick up Xiaoru''s luggage." As soon as Qin Dingding opened the door, he saw Wu Yicai and tried to change his face to make a smile. But those who couldn''t smile forced him to smile. The smile was really strange.

    "Her things are here. No one is allowed to move." When he heard the word "Xiaoru", Ji zhanrui seemed to be a puppet wound up. He stood up from the sofa and hurried to the door.

    "Pa -" Qin Dingding came to ask Ji zhanrui for trouble today, so his appearance became a deserved revenge. She slapped Ji zhanrui''s face with a quick and accurate slap, and the red mark came out, which showed how much she exerted.

    "Ding Ding!" Ke Hanqing has been following Qin Dingding. When he saw that Wu Yicai came to open the door, he was relieved. Who would have thought that Ji zhanrui ran to the door with nothing to do!

    "I''m sorry, madam Wu. Could you please take down Xiaoru''s things?" Qin Tingding apologized to Wu Yicai with a smile, but Wu Yicai was still in the same place, did not understand what happened.

    "I said don''t move." Just as Wu Yicai is about to move, Ji zhanrui holds her hand tightly. His eyes are wide open, but he refuses to give in. The blue veins on his forehead are protruding, which is enough to see how angry he is now.

    "What do you think you are? Ji zhanrui, please. You''re all going to get married. Why do you still occupy Xiaoru''s things and pretend to be an infatuated man? " Qin Tingding can''t forget her embarrassment and sadness when the waves wet Fang Mengru''s legs, and the culprit is the hypocrite standing in front of her. She wants to kill Ji zhanrui when she thinks that he is going to get married.

    "No matter what I do, it''s between us. It''s none of your business." Ji zhanrui would not have been slapped by Qin Dingding if it wasn''t for her sister Fang Mengru. As soon as the conversation was over, he winked at Ke Hanqing and closed the door.

    "No one is allowed to come in without my command, let alone give her things to anyone." Before going upstairs, Ji zhanrui''s eyes are shining coldly and arrogantly. He won''t let Fang Mengru leave him for any reason.

 Chapter 136

    In Ji Ting''s ward, Ruan yu''er sits upright on the side of the bed, hardly regaining her previous arrogance. Lin Lin Chang stands on the other side of Ji Ting''s bed.

    "Zhan Rui has decided to marry Lin Xiaoya." When Ji Ting announced the decision, his heart was still slightly trembling. He felt that he had wronged Fang Mengru. What''s more, he didn''t expect that with Ji zhanrui''s hard attitude, he could figure it out in a night of silence.

    "Well I watched the press conference. " This kind of marriage is actually not to inform the woman in person, but to open a simple news conference. Even if it''s over, Ruan yu''er really feels aggrieved by their daughter. She is a little aggrieved. However, due to the ugly face of forestry Chang, she doesn''t say anything more.

    "The date is set at the end of the month, and there are more than ten days left." Ji Ting has the final say to Lin Yechang, who is too lazy to take Ruan Yuer''s advice. Anyway, Ruan Yu, the wedding, is what Lin Xiaoya wants to marry.

    "Is it too urgent?" Ruan yu''er spoke discontentedly. Her eyebrows were gently raised. Lin Lin Chang turned his head and glared at her. She immediately said with a guilty heart, "I''m afraid my relatives won''t be invited."

    "Don''t you think the news is disgraceful enough?" Lin Yechang cold mouth, a word poke Ruan yu''er to the point, after all, Lin Xiaoya is now using the moves she used in those years, spread out is really not very nice.

    "After all, it''s the first thing in a daughter''s life to get married." Ruan yu''er is submissive. She is used to her domineering appearance. Ji Ting is not used to her submissive appearance.

    "Your daughter is human!" Ji Ting doesn''t speak well. He doesn''t know about Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. He just feels sorry for Fang Mengru.

    "Hey, old man, what are you talking about?" Sure enough, Ruan yu''er''s face immediately sank down, and her high spirit attitude reappeared.

    "We all know what Lin''s girls have done." Ji Ting just doesn''t like Ruan yu''er''s way. When she made a big fuss with Ji''s family, he thought about her old love and let her go. Now he''s doing the same thing again. Does Lin Xiaoya want to do that again?

    "You''re not right, old man. As the saying goes, one slap can''t make a sound." Ji Ting''s words are ironic. Although Ruan yu''er once doubted Lin Xiaoya, she still stood up for Lin Xiaoya at this time. She doesn''t want to take her daughter seriously in the future.

    "Well! a slap? I''m afraid it''s just a pack of ecstasy. " In silence, Lin Yechang has always been sweating for Fang Mengru, for fear that she would not be able to think about Ji zhanrui''s marriage. He is also thinking about when it would be better to show her identity? Suddenly she heard Ruan yu''er boasting, and she couldn''t help sarcasm her.

    "Forestry Chang, that''s enough!" Ruan yu''er can''t bear it at last. In fact, it''s a miracle that she can bear it.

    "If you want to quarrel, this is the ward." Ji Ting suddenly raised his voice and glared angrily. Ruan yu''er tried to weigh it again and again. Finally, he sat back angrily.

    "We have one condition for zhanrui." Seeing that Ruan yu''er didn''t have anything to say, Ji Ting cleared his throat and said slowly, "there''s a lot of work to be done in the j era, and there''s really no time for honeymoon and wedding."

    "Therefore, the wedding is simple, and the guests only inform their relatives in X city." Ji Ting said while peeking at Ruan yu''er''s face.

    "No! Isn''t this a grievance to our family Xiaoya? " Sure enough, Ruan yu''er refused to agree to this condition.

    "When you Lin girls have Ji family''s great grandson and children''s full moon wine, call all the people and have a good time. At present, there are several projects and advertising design plans to be busy in J era, and zhanrui can''t take care of them." Ji Ting''s words are neither humble nor arrogant, so he won''t be caught by Ruan yu''er.

    "No, no! I still say that marriage is a top priority in a woman''s life. How can we make do with it? " Ruan yu''er shakes her head and waves her hand. She always disagrees with Ji Ting''s proposal.

    "What? Don''t you insist that the two of them are "slapping each other"? Are you afraid of not having great grandchildren? " Ji Ting cold irony, forestry Chang is not necessarily a good face, for a moment Ruan yu''er momentum in the downwind.

    "Well, don''t get married. Anyway, I''m not in good health recently. Why bother about so many things?" Ji Ting stroked his beard. He was afraid that he could not cure Ruan yu''er''s little girl?

    As expected, Ruan yu''er immediately lost her temper after hearing Ji Ting''s repentance.

    As a result, Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya''s wedding day is completely set at the end of the month, hasty and urgent.

    Lin Xiaoya thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as she can marry Ji zhanrui, she doesn''t care any day. I''m afraid she''ll be happy even if she is asked to do it at any time.

    Therefore, compared with the comfortable days before, Lin Xiaoya has been a little busy recently, looking for a place to take wedding photos. Even if the groom has no time, it doesn''t matter. She is at ease to take pictures of her personal Bridal Set, order banquet, venue and other chores, and Ruan yu''er is responsible for them.

    As for the wedding, Ji''s family completely provided Ji zhanrui for a walk, which didn''t play any role at all, let alone be responsible for anything.

    When Fang Mengru wakes up, her eyes are staring at the ceiling, and her nose is full of the unique smell of disinfectant. She frowns slightly and moves her body slightly, and then she feels a sense of numbness pouring into her body. It seems that she is about to fall apart. Her head is as heavy as lead. Before she turns, it hurts so much that she is about to faint.hospital? Why is she in the hospital? Why is she stiff and painful?

    Memory began to recover little by little. Two days ago, Ji zhanrui''s ferocious and ferocious expression was still fresh in his mind. He came into her body and tore the only piece of cloth left on her body. He cruelly hurt every nerve in her body and her heart. The feeling of suffocation spread.

    "Are you awake?" Qin Dingding didn''t expect that Fang Mengru just went out to get some water. As soon as she entered the door, her dark eyes cooled her heart a lot. Now Qin Dingding still has a lingering fear. Mengru''s clothes on the beach are messy, and the traces of infringement are obvious. Just thinking about her bruises, Qin Dingding feels heartbroken.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Opening her mouth, Fang Mengru couldn''t make a sound. She looked at Qin Dingding suspiciously.

    "The doctor said that if you are stimulated, you will inevitably have some symptoms. Don''t worry." Although Qin Tingding comforted Fang Mengru so much, Fang Mengru still saw her quietly turning around and quietly wiping her tears.

    Since knowing that she can''t speak in a short time, Fang Mengru doesn''t make any noise. She just sits quietly on the bed every day. Every day, she looks out of the window at the sky, making her heart hard to see.

    Mother Hua comes every day, every time with a smile, and comes back with red eyes. She always feels sorry for her daughter. Even though they never ask what happened to Fang Mengru, according to the case log, Fang Mengru must have suffered from sexual violence.

    Fang Mengru is only in hospital for three days and will be discharged from hospital. No one can stop her. However, everyone will understand her mood and let her go. Fortunately, her injuries are almost as good as before. It''s just that she can''t get rid of the big blue and purple in ten or eight days.

    Recently, the hottest news in X city is the wedding of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya. Although the wedding scene is not grand, it has been talked about with relish among the people.

    Fang Mengru heard about this when she was in the hospital.

    On the way back to Hua''s home, the radio on Hua Linhai''s car is broadcasting that the master of numerology criticizes eight characters and faces for Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya. Like Qin Dingding, he doesn''t wait to see Ji zhanrui''s mother Hua and turns them off easily.

    Is he going to marry her? How fast is it? Fang Mengru''s face was expressionless, but she had a bitter smile at the bottom of her heart. The pain of her body suddenly burst, and all the nerves involved in the pain were not obedient.

    Ji zhanrui, should I wish you happiness?

 Chapter 137

    Fang Mengru doesn''t have any valuable things in her luggage, but she just wants to get her own things back. When she wrote down on the paper that she would go to Ji zhanrui''s apartment to get her own things back, mother Hua and Qin Dingding were the first to stand up against them, but usually their opposition was quickly rejected, so naturally they became the quickest to compromise.

    Hua''s mother and Qin Dingding are not at ease. Fang Mengru goes to Ji zhanrui''s apartment alone, and the two volunteers to be bodyguards. In this way, the three go to Ji''s apartment.

    Because Ji zhanrui was not at home in the afternoon, when Wu Ma opened the door, she saw Fang Mengru and felt that she had lost a lot of weight. She had only been missing for a few days, so she must have been thin for the news that Ji zhanrui was going to get married?

    For their three purposes, although Wu Yicai doesn''t want to violate Ji zhanrui''s orders, she still goes upstairs to take out Fang Mengru''s luggage from Ji zhanrui''s room after she knows what happened to Fang Mengru.

    "Young master, I value this very much." Wu Yicai hands his luggage to Fang Mengru, and his face is sad. In fact, from Ji zhanrui''s recent performance, it''s not difficult to see how much he cares about Fang Mengru, but she doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t he say it?

    Please give this back to him. Thank you, Wu Ma, please.

    Fang Mengru wrote on the paper, and then took out a small box from her bag. It was a box with "one line lead". Wu Ma burst into tears at the first sight.

    "Why is she crying?" Flower mother some don''t understand to ask Qin Ding Ding, thought she would know, the result she is also straight shake head, a face don''t understand.

    "This is a gift from master Ji Nian Feng to Mrs. Ji Ding ya." Wu Ma did not expect that this bracelet was given to Fang Mengru by the young master. What kind of feelings would make him give a promise.

    "It''s a long-distance marriage. This bracelet is called xianxianqian. It''s specially made by master jinianfeng. It''s specially given to Mrs. Ji Dingya as a token of love. It represents the two people''s lifelong unity and never separation." Tears can not help but stay, Wu Yicai deeply understand the story behind the bracelet, so when Fang Mengru took out the bracelet, it already means that they will not be together again.

    One heart, never separate.

    Unfortunately, our hearts can not be synchronized, you have to be too terrible, I can not afford, sorry.

    When Fang Mengru rubbed the box, a drop of tears fell and happened to drop in the center of the box. After the tears fainted, a line of small words appeared in the box: "to my dear Zhan Rui and Mengru, may you live together."

    It turns out that the box was made by Ji Nianfeng and Ji Dingya. A special liquid medicine was used to write this string of small words on the box. It was originally a secret blessing, but it didn''t want to appear at such a time when people were all in despair.

    For a moment, Fang Mengru''s tears fell more and more fiercely. The other three people obviously saw the words on the box and were silent. In a moment, they only heard the sound of tears falling on the box.

    You can''t stay any longer. Staying any longer will only make you feel more reluctant. It''s obviously a humble love, but it''s so low that you can''t be perfect. Fang Mengru, you should be sober!

    Fang Mengru wiped her tears and tried to warn herself. She picked up her travel bag and ran out.

    "Xiaoru!" Qin Ting Ting eyes see the situation is not right, quickly followed up, flower mother also like Wu Yicai say goodbye.

    It''s just that the more people don''t want to see it, the easier it is to see it. It''s a street corner, a road intersection, or a moment''s rush glance.

    For example, Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui.

    They met when Fang Mengru rushed out of Ji zhanrui''s apartment. He was walking towards him. She couldn''t see the road clearly and ran into his arms. Her nose was full of his fragrance, which immediately fascinated her.

    "Xiaoru!" As soon as Qin Dingding and Hua''s mother saw this scene, their worried expression suddenly became distorted. Behind Ji zhanrui, there was a Lin Xiaoya, who was carrying some clothes to Ji zhanrui''s apartment with a box.

    "Mengru? What are you doing here? " Lin Xiaoya slowly walks to Fang Mengru with her suitcase. She pretends to be surprised and asks. Then she suddenly hugs Ji zhanrui''s arm and says in a sweet tone: "you must have heard from dad that I often run here recently, so come to me?"

    Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows wrinkle when he is hugged by Lin Xiaoya. He glances at Fang Mengru with cold eyes. He hears Ke Hanqing say that she just got out of the hospital, but she can''t speak after being stimulated.

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui feels that Fang Mengru seems to have lost a lot of weight, and his thin face is even thinner than before. There is an impulse in his heart to reach out and touch, but Lin Xiaoya interrupts him.

    "Zhan Rui, let me introduce you to my half sister Fang Mengru." Lin Xiaoya seems to want to erase all the memories of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru together, and deliberately tell the fact that Ruan yu''er has never admitted.

    What?! She is Lin Xiaoya''s half sister?! At the same time, exclamation marks appeared in Fang Mengru''s and Qin Dingding''s hearts, like a bolt from the blue.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Lin Xiaoya with displeasure. Obviously, he doesn''t want Fang Mengru to know her life experience at this time."Dad miss you very much. I''ll go back to Lin''s when I have time." At this time, Lin Xiaoya went straight to Fang Mengru and took her hand friendly. She pretended to be generous. She really wanted her to go back to Lin''s house, but she and Ruan yu''er joined up to play with her.

    Fang Mengru is still in a state of shock. She only knows that her mother gave birth to herself before she got married, but she never tells her everything about her father. Now Lin Xiaoya mentions it, which makes her confused.

    "Ah, by the way, I haven''t introduced you yet!" Fang Mengru has not responded, but it is cheap Lin Xiaoya, completely let her talk to herself.

    "Ji zhanrui, your brother-in-law." Even though their relationship has not been protected by law, Lin Xiaoya still made an introduction ahead of time.

    What an obvious and childish act. It''s like children playing the family and competing with each other to show off their sovereignty.

    Ji zhanrui frowns again, but he is more looking forward to Fang Mengru''s reaction. He thinks that she can''t hold herself tight, grabs his collar and asks if he really wants to get married, but he just thinks too much.

    Fang Mengru, why do you still have such an indifferent attitude at this time? What position did you put me in?

    "But I''m also surprised that you are my own sister. The world is really small." Lin Xiaoya sneered, this sentence is really a sigh from the heart.

    "Your brother-in-law and I are getting married at the end of the month. Don''t you wish us well?" Lin Xiaoya looks down at Fang Mengru, who is a little shorter than her, with an attitude of watching jokes.

    "Ah, by the way, I still lack a bridesmaid. You can be my bridesmaid." Lin Xiaoya, who has been chattering all the time, becomes more and more proud because Ji zhanrui doesn''t stop her. She turns around and asks Ji zhanrui for advice. In a friendly tone, she says, "Zhan Rui, can you let Mengru be my Bridesmaid? You can help her find a handsome single best man! Cool ink brocade is good! "

    "Well, it''s up to you." Ji zhanrui narrowed his eyes and laughed. His tone was full of spoiling.

    How''s it going? Would you be a little jealous to watch me dote on other women? Jump out and scold me for being ungrateful! Pull my sleeve quickly, let me not get married, cry quickly and ask us where the oath has gone!

    Fang Mengru, can''t you give me a little nervous about my reaction?

    Ji zhanrui''s heart sank a little bit, and he had already forced this field. Why did Fang Mengru remain indifferent? Doesn''t she really love him? What was the happiness and sweetness before that?

    In fact, when Fang Mengru heard Ji zhanrui''s words, her heart slowly tightened and finally broke into pieces. The drooping head and bangs just cover the expression on her face. No one can see her red eyes. No one can see her loneliness and loss.

    Will she bless them? Without mentioning the relationship between Fang Mengru and Lin Xiaoya, she guesses that she can''t sincerely wish them a happy wedding.

    Because, she loves him so much, loves very much, loves up to now also does not want to let go, but can only leave silently, leaves him the best choice.

 Chapter 138

    It turns out that if heartbreak can''t heal, it will always leave a scar that can collapse at any time.

    "Strange?" Mother Hua can''t see it anymore. Originally, she can''t intervene in the grudges between the younger generation, but Lin Xiaoya''s attitude is arrogant enough. In addition to Ji zhanrui, whom Wu Yicai says is always cherished by each other''s dream, mother Hua has to stand up for her daughter.

    "Crows crow in the early morning. What else should I do! It''s to remind me not to go out today, so as to save the self satisfied energy of some villains Mother Hua stares at Ji zhanrui, then casually puts her eyes on Lin Xiaoya.

    "Xiaoru, let''s go!" Qin Tingding couldn''t see it either. She came up, held Fang Mengru''s cold hand, and handed her a look of "invincible bravery". Then she shook her head regretfully and said to mother Hua, "you should take some salt when you go out today."

    "The evil spirit retreats! The evil spirit retreats Flower mother immediately understand, pretending to sprinkle salt, left hand kept throwing into the air, fortunately Lin Xiaoya avoid in time, otherwise will be hit.

    "Ah --" you are the devil! Even if Lin Xiaoya could avoid mother Hua''s left hand, she couldn''t avoid her right hand in her elation. But her right hand was used to it on weekdays, and mother Hua''s strength was very strong. With this swing, Lin Xiaoya''s left cheek became swollen.

    "Oh, Hello, bride, how can you open your eyes and breathe? I want to dispel the evil! How come your face just came up! " Mother Hua relies on her old age to sell her old age. At this time, she is also determined not to be guilty, and continues her usual hip-hop tone, which makes Qin Tingting burst out laughing.

    Look at this old lady, how bad it is to talk! If it wasn''t for Fang Mengru''s mood, Qin Dingding really wanted to record it and broadcast it a hundred and eighty times every day. She would live by this joke in her life.

    Look at her. Lin Xiaoya is so arrogant! On her wedding day, her left face could not be bruised. It was so cheap that she died!

    Lin Xiaoya covers her left face and cries for pain all the time. The first half of the time is really painful, and the second half is to arouse Ji zhanrui''s concern. So when Ji zhanrui doesn''t pay attention to her for a long time, she can''t help looking up to see what Ji zhanrui is doing.

    What can Ji zhanrui do? In addition to waiting for Fang Mengru to give him a response, Fang Mengru is the only one in his mind and heart. Even the intimacy with Lin Xiaoya just now is just acting to annoy Fang Mengru, but she is indifferent, which makes him sad.

    When Hua''s mother wanted to clean up the demons, Fang Mengru took out a pen and paper from her luggage bag and quickly wrote: "I wish you happiness!"

    Looking at the moment when Fang Mengru takes out the pen and paper, Ji zhanrui can''t help worrying about Fang Mengru''s voice. He doesn''t know whether the vocal cord is damaged or over stimulated. When can it be better? How he wants to hear her sweet soft voice, singing under him over and over again.

    Once the thoughts are scattered, they will never be taken back. There are so many things you want to get. They are scattered bit by bit, and then collected. It''s like a ball of thread. In the end, only Fang Mengru is left in Ji zhanrui''s eyes.

    She wrote, he saw, time is quiet, but not as sweet as it was.

    I wish you happiness!

    Just five words, Fang Mengru wrote very carefully. She buried her head very low. Only in this way can Ji zhanrui not see the pain on her face. But she held the finger of the book and turned pale slightly.

    Ji zhanrui''s hand is loose and tight, tight and loose, and he is trying to suppress his emotions.

    Lin Xiaoya just feels that Ji zhanrui''s eyes on Fang Mengru are wrong. When she wants to pull Ji zhanrui''s sleeve, she suddenly realizes that Fang Mengru is actually using writing to communicate. Is she dumb?

    "My sister-in-law must be very beautiful as a bridesmaid. She can make a couple with Lengmo brocade." When Ji zhanrui said this, he almost gnashed his teeth, even his voice was stiff. It''s not difficult to see his teasing from his sneer face.

    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoya is the only one who is happy to smile. With a smile on her face, she sees that Hua''s mother is going to drive away the demons. She quickly dodges behind Ji zhanrui. Besides the red mark left by Hua''s mother, there is a trace of fear on her pale face.

    What is he talking about! He asked her to make a couple with Leng MOJIN? Ji zhanrui, even if you don''t love me and don''t like me, you can''t make a couple of me and other men. For me, you are more hateful than insulting me!

    Raising her head abruptly, Fang Mengru''s stubborn little face is discontented with inconceivable anger. After touching Ji zhanrui''s evil and ambiguous eyes, she lowers her head and tells herself again and again not to cry. If you cry, you will lose!

    Put down the paper and pen, Fang Mengru heart empty, on the beach that time, she still can''t hate him, how to do? She is so unpromising, clearly have unspeakable uncomfortable feeling, but still in the heart for him to find countless reasons and excuses.

    What to do? She was so poisoned by him that she couldn''t bear to leave him. At last, she suffered herself. Even if she just thought about the picture of him and Lin Xiaoya getting married and embracing each other, Fang Mengru felt that her heart was almost torn apart."Ah, Zhan Rui, you think it''s good, don''t you?" Lin Xiaoya really can''t see the atmosphere. It''s obvious that Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are surrounded by a cold air that can''t be seen but can be felt enough.

    "Yes." The thin lips, perfect radian, with a trace of cold air, Ji zhanrui''s voice with magnetism responds gently.

    Fang Mengru listens to his cool thin voice to ring above the head, the eye socket is astringent, subconsciously lowers the head lower.

    If you don''t look, don''t listen and don''t feel, won''t you be sad?

    What to do? How to do in the end, the heart will not be so uncomfortable?

    "But why don''t you talk, Mengru? Is it dumb? " Lin Xiaoya''s smile is graceful. She thinks she is a gentle lady. In fact, Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows are unconsciously picked as soon as she says this.

    "Xiaoru will go to your wedding, but she will never be a bridesmaid." Mother Hua could see that Fang Mengru was in a tight and depressed state. She quickly came to her side, put her hands on her shoulders and held her from behind. It was natural and just right.

    "Never mind! Even if Mengru can''t speak, she is still my good sister. I won''t dislike her. " Lin Xiaoya chuckled, biting the two "dislikes" very hard.

    "But the bridesmaid is more beautiful than the bride, and the bride will be despised by the bridegroom." Qin Tingding also goes to Fang Mengru. She has a tacit understanding with Hua''s mother. She sings in unison. Lin Xiaoya is angry, but she has no place to spread it.

    "Remember to bring the invitation earlier." Qin Tingding hums to Lin Xiaoya with an air, and leaves with Fang Mengru in his hand, natural and heroic.

    Fang Mengru knows that she is strong for herself.

    Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows coagulate, watching Fang Mengru''s figure disappear from his sight. His chest seems to be pressed with a huge stone, which makes him uncomfortable.

    It''s a beautiful play, isn''t it? But why didn''t she react at all?

    Lin Xiaoya stands beside Ji zhanrui and looks at his lost face. She can''t stand the smile on her face any longer. She slowly tightens her hands. Her sharp nails print curved marks on her palms

    Why? They are going to get married. Why is she still in his heart?

    No, no, she must disappear, uprooted from his heart, completely disappeared from the world!

    He''s hers, only hers!

 Chapter 139

    Lin Yechang hesitates and decides to confess everything to Fang Mengru. Maybe this is the only compensation he can make to Fang Mengru. After making the decision, he naturally visits the flower family with a gift.

    Therefore, when Hua''s mother and Qin Tingding go home with Fang Mengru full of suspicions, forestry Chang is sitting in the living room of Hua''s house and tasting tea with Hua''s father. It''s a leisurely life.

    "Wife, you''re back." As soon as his father saw his mother coming back, he got up from the sofa and went to the door to meet her. He was very pleased with her.

    "What''s this?" Mother Hua looks at the strangers at home. Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru nod to Lin Yechang, saying hello. They are not familiar with the guests.

    "He said his name was Lin Lin Chang and he was Xiaoru''s biological father." When father Hua first said the name of "forestry Chang", mother Hua and Qin Dingding were worried. They had heard the name vaguely. After listening to father Hua''s introduction, they suddenly realized that this guy was Lin Xiaoya''s father. As like as two peas, Fang Mengru and

    were at the moment when he entered the door, Fang Mengru''s eyes were still on the side of her. She and Fang Jing were too imaginary. They had six or seven points in appearance, and their temperament and manner were just the same. They were fresh and elegant, with a taste of refined taste, and a pair of big eyes with clear and pure innocence.

    To tell you the truth, even Fang Mengru, who is not in a high mood now, is very similar to Fang Jinger who was born in those years. She is just a copy of her. Her actions and actions are full of Fang Jinger''s charm.

    Lin Yechang was stunned for a moment.

    However, Lin Yechang''s expression was too obscene in the eyes of Hua''s parents and Qin Dingding, which led them to look at him with vigilance.

    "Cough." Although father Hua thinks it''s impolite and immoral to interrupt people''s thoughts, the whole family now has a big question mark in their stomach, which is whether Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru are biological father and daughter. What''s the matter with Lin Xiaoya? Who is Ji zhanrui''s engagement?

    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lin Yechang wakes up and reminds himself that she is only the daughter of him and Fang Jinger, not Fang Jinger. Even so, Lin Yechang can''t help but look more.

    "You and your mother look so much alike." Forestry changcan smiles. If Fang Jinger is not dead, I''m afraid he will mistakenly think that her face is not old and her youth is not gone.

    Fang Mengru smiles awkwardly. She is a little tired and has been hurt for so long. She just wants to have a good rest and doesn''t want to get involved in those complicated emotions, whether it''s family or friendship.

    "Menger, do you remember me? I held you when I was a kid. " Since Fang Mengru was five years old, Lin Yechang never held her again. I don''t know if she still remembers his father. He has been thinking about her for half of his life.

    Shaking her head, Fang Mengru''s memory is very vague. Coupled with the recent stimulation, she doesn''t remember many things, or she chooses to forget them automatically.

    But one thing Fang Mengru is very sure is that her mother has not told her about her father. That is to say, her mother has been heartbroken to death for her father. What''s the difference between whether she has a father or not?

    Flower mother and Qin Tingding can''t help but despise forestry Chang. Do you remember when you were a child? Is his idea too simple?

    "Do you remember everything in the Ji family?" Lin Yechang''s face shows a trace of disappointment, and then a surge of expectation. Fang Mengru has been staying in the Ji family until she is five years old. If she still remembers the Ji family, maybe she will remember him?

    Fang Mengru nodded and shook her head. She remembered it, but she didn''t remember it very much. It was a very young thing. How could she remember it all?

    But the sight touches the disappointed cheek of forestry Chang, Fang Mengru suddenly a little at a loss, she doesn''t know how to let him put away the poor appearance of the abandoned kitten and dog?

    "At that time, you were too young and I visited you very few times. It''s not surprising that you don''t remember." Although Lin Yechang comforted himself, the sad look on his face made people feel heartless.

    Hua''s mother and Qin Dingding give Lin Yechang a negative score again. As a father, they seldom visit their daughter. They also ask their little daughter to remember him as a stranger.

    Fang Mengru nods and smiles. She doesn''t know what words to use to comfort the man who may be her only relative.

    "But we can test the DNA." Forestry Chang seems to think of something, a face excited, but did not expect that this sentence hurt Fang Mengru.

    DNAŁż To verify that they''re father daughter? What''s not going to happen? What''s going to happen? Does it have nothing to do with her? Why does she have to go crazy with her?

    Mother Hua and Qin Tingding look at each other. To tell the truth, they both dislike Lin Yechang from the bottom of their hearts. Maybe it''s because of Lin Xiaoya''s arrogant attitude just now, or maybe it''s because of Lin Yechang''s courtesy and constant hesitation.

    Mom, I''m tired and want to have a rest.Maybe today''s mood is not right. Fang Mengru doesn''t want to pay attention to Lin Yechang. She takes out a pen and paper in a hurry, writes a sentence on the paper and delivers it to Hua''s mother. Then she takes a look at Lin Yechang apologetically. Then she goes to her room.

    "Dream Lin Yechang''s eyes followed closely. He was afraid of blinking. Once again, it was news to her.

    "Mr. Lin, you must also know what happened between Xiaoru and Ji zhanrui. Now Ji zhanrui is going to marry your eldest daughter. You can imagine Xiaoru''s mood. What''s more, your considerate eldest daughter has just told Xiaoru about your relationship." With these words, the flower mother makes a color for Qin Dingding, which means it''s your turn.

    "Uncle Lin, I''m Xiaoru''s best friend. Can I ask you some questions instead of her?" Qin Dingding had been choking for a long time, and Fang Mengru had no eight trigrams factor, so Qin Dingding had thought a lot of questions to ask Lin Yechang.

    "Good." Lin Yechang took a deep look inside, but did not see Fang Mengru, so he sat down and accepted the questions from mother Hua and Qin Dingding.

    "Well, Lin Xiaoya always calls herself Ji zhanrui''s fiancee. Why? What''s going on? " In fact, Ke Hanqing occasionally talked to Qin Dingding, but at that time everything was unknown, so Ke Hanqing didn''t express his worries, so Qin Dingding always wondered who was the right leader?

    "When Menger was four years old, Ji Dingya, Ji zhanrui''s mother and Ji zhanrui''s wife, were like sisters. They often teased Menger. At that time, Ji zhanrui was still very young, but he always liked to think of Menger like a little doll. So we four together and ordered a baby relationship for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru." Now think of those things, forestry Chang mouth still with a smile.

    Although baby kiss was not popular at that time, and now they all practice free love, the four adults just put the two little kids together. It was from then on that Ji Dingya was particularly interested in each other''s dream Ru.

    "So Lin Xiaoya just grabbed Fang Mengru''s position and replaced her?" Qin Tingding was indignant. It was clear that Lin Xiaoya robbed Fang Mengru''s things, but he was always upright. It was disgusting.

    "My wife is Xiaoya''s mother. Ruan yu''er is a very unruly woman. She always thinks that only the child she gave birth to is my child. So the engagement made by Ji family and me is naturally made by Xiaoya." As soon as he mentioned Ruan yu''er''s behavior, he shook his head.

    "Housekeeper!"

    "Tigress!"

    "Wife slave!"

    "Yin flourishes and Yang declines!"

    Seems to be agreed, spend mother and Qin Dingding you a word I a language satirize from that year the cowardly Lin Yechang.

    "I sympathize with you Only with the appearance of finding a bosom friend and holding Lin Yechang''s hand tightly, father Hua almost burst into tears.

    Then, mother Hua took off her slippers and threw them at father Hua''s head, right in the middle!

 Chapter 140

    "Then why are you looking for Xiaoru now?" Father Hua rubs his head and reaches out to pick up mother Hua''s slippers. He runs to his wife to put them on. Lin Yechang is envious of this warm little move.

    "Jing''er didn''t know where to go with her dream. When I heard about jing''er, she had already hanged herself." Lin Yechang sighs in a low voice. The news of Fang Jinger''s death has brought him an unimaginable blow. Since then, he has been depressed and has been suppressed by Ruan yu''er.

    "People forget their mother when they have a daughter-in-law, but you forget your baby when you have a daughter-in-law. Do you just leave her in your stepfather''s house? Don''t you feel guilty? " Mother Hua sighs gently. A child with a mother is like a treasure. A child without a mother is like grass.

    "Ah, every family has its own difficult classics. Ruan yu''er has a bad temper. Menger is premature. It''s also because Ruan yu''er knew what happened between Jinger and me and beat Jinger to premature in a rage." For a moment, he was very sorry.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t notice. When he said this, the other three people looked down on him. A big man couldn''t even protect his wife and children. How could he find a woman outside? Even if you find a woman, isn''t it clear that it will delay other people''s girls?

    "How has she been these years?" Forestry Chang suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Dingding sincerely. Obviously, her friend should know more.

    "Before your daughter robbed Ji zhanrui, Xiaoru was OK." Qin Dingding''s words are not only angry words, but also true. Fang Mengru didn''t have a good life before she met Ji zhanrui, but she managed to be strong and strong. After she knew Ji zhanrui, she became more and more troubled, but it was good to have such a good dry relative as the flower family.

    However, since the intimate photos of Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui spread to the streets and alleys, the intimate time between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru collapsed instantly. No woman can bear such a blow, right?

    Except for the traffic accident, my friends came to the hospital through the information on TV. Ji zhanrui was the only one. Even if she didn''t come, he was in bed with other women when she needed them most. Where did he put Fang Mengru!

    Now as long as I think of these things, Qin Tingting will hate his teeth. The most irritating thing is that Ji zhanrui doesn''t know why rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests? Even if you don''t know, can you go further and be smart? Does it have to be known to all?

    Well, Qin Tingding has endured all the above, but she doesn''t understand that Ji zhanrui is blind? What happened to the cow Lin Xiaoya? What''s more, she has been aiming at Fang Mengru since school. She doesn''t know why. Now it seems that they are not sisters, but enemies.

    No wonder Lin Xiaoya wants to grab Ji zhanrui because she is psychologically abnormal. She has been eyeing each other''s dream Ru all the time. Unconsciously, she even takes Fang Mengru as an imaginary enemy. So if Fang Mengru has something, she also wants to have it. If not, she grabs it. Is that right?

    Qin Tintin was suddenly happy with her quick thinking. I don''t know what she thought, but she could find it out.

    "I can''t help it. Xiaoya''s affair is too big. I know Ji zhanrui and meng''er are in love. But if Xiaoya doesn''t marry Ji zhanrui, who will want her?" Lin Lin Chang sighs. Although he doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya''s daughter, it''s also his own flesh and blood. The palm and back of his hand are all flesh. It''s painful to prick any side, isn''t it?

    "Perhaps, she is determined to make a big deal, so that she can marry Ji zhanrui 100% Lin Yechang''s words are not without reason. As parents, Hua''s father and Hua''s mother nodded their heads to show their understanding. However, Qin Dingding suddenly uttered a terrible sentence. Her words have a reverse effect, and people can''t help thinking about things more complicated.

    It''s not that Lin Yechang didn''t think about it. It''s probably because he is related to himself by blood. He doesn''t want to think too much about it. But now he says it through Qin Tingding''s mouth, and the more he thinks about it, the more interesting it is

    "Wife, what do you think? So serious. " Father Hua turned over and happened to see mother Hua''s serious expression. According to the Convention, her idea under this expression must not be a good idea. Nevertheless, father Hua still wanted to gossip.

    "I wonder who took those pictures?" What a simple and direct point! Mother Hua is just a word to wake up the dreamer, but this wake-up stone is a little big, shimmering on the water, circle after circle.

    After seeing off Lin Lin Chang, Qin Dingding helps Hua''s mother cook. Recently, she has been staying at Hua''s house. She is always worried about Fang Mengru. Even when she gets up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, Qin Dingding wakes up and follows her secretly.

    "Ding Ding, why don''t you like our little sea?" Flower mother is picking celery, Qin Ding Ding cut pepper, she asked, Qin ding a panic almost cut off a finger.

    "Mother flower, what are you talking about?" Qin Tingting was upright, and a blush appeared on his face in a hurry, which did not escape the eyes of mother Hua and the old fox.

    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t realize it!" Flower mother suddenly stood up, a big face close to Qin Ting''s eyes, scared her hand shaking, the blade against the back of her hand across, fortunately, it was a false alarm.But Qin Ting felt that if she continued to talk about this topic, she could not tell when her hand would say goodbye to her. She didn''t want to be Yang Guo! Ah, no, it''s a broken arm. She just doesn''t want to break her hand. No, she doesn''t want to lose anything!

    "What? Hualinhai is Xiaoru''s brother. Isn''t that my brother? " Qin Tingding waved her hand and said what she thought. When she knew that Hua Linhai was Fang Mengru''s brother from the beginning, she naturally regarded him as her brother.

    "Ah - that''s what you always think of the child?" Flower mother a look of regret, while sighing and shaking her head.

    "What else? Flower mother, you tease me to play Qin Dingding shook his kitchen knife and replied with a funny voice.

    "I didn''t tease you. Didn''t you notice that the child blushed and stammered as soon as he spoke to you?" Mother Hua mourns for hualinhai in her heart, which is probably the funniest reason to be dumped in the world? I didn''t see it as a man at the beginning. I was treated as a brother from the beginning.

    "Why? Isn''t he doing that to everyone? " Qin Ting Ting frowned. She didn''t notice at all.

    "He''ll do that to everyone in front of you." Flower mother added, and squatted on the ground to continue to pick vegetables.

    "Poof, I didn''t notice." Qin Ting Ting shook his head with a smile and picked up the meat to dice.

    "Did you escape from the blind date arranged by your family because you knew it was Xiaohai?" Hua''s mother remembered that Qin Dingding, the blind date girl whom Hua''s family found for Hua Linhai a few days ago, didn''t expect that on the eve of the blind date, she heard that she had run away. She thought she knew it was him who didn''t want to go on a blind date!

    "Ha? It''s the sea of flowers that I''m going on a blind date with! " Qin Tingding was frightened, and his voice couldn''t help rising. Hua Linhai just went home. After hearing this, he heard Qin Tingting scream, and he rushed into the kitchen.

    "Are you the girl who ran away and didn''t date me?" The kitchen board was dripping with blood. Qin Tingding stood in front of the food case with a pale face, holding a knife in one hand and holding it high in the other. The blood dripped down her arm to the ground. Hua Linhai asked directly without thinking about it. Why did she run away? She didn''t know it was him, did she?

    , "Hello, my hands are running blood. You have to make complaints about it even if you want to Tucao." Qin Ting''s eyes turned, and some blood came out of his hands.

    "Ah! It''s all my fault. I''ll go to the bandage. Forget it, I''ll call the ambulance! " Flower mother flurried around in the kitchen, where do you still remember the bandage in my mind!

    For a time, Hua''s kitchen was in a mess.

 Chapter 141

    After Lin Yechang came out of Hua''s house, he heard that Hua''s mother and Qin Tingding had mentioned something at the door of Ji zhanrui''s apartment. On second thoughts, he went back to Lin''s house.

    In my memory, when I saw Fang Mengru at Ji Ting''s birthday party that night, she was very beautiful, with willow eyebrows and star eyes. She was clever, pure and elegant, with a soft aesthetic feeling. Although it was not very similar to the impression that Fang Jinger left Lin Yechang, Fang Mengru was still a very happy little girl at that time as their daughter.

    I saw her in a hurry today, but I felt that she had lost a lot of weight. Her face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood on her lips. Qin Tingding mentioned that there was a big conflict between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui recently, which caused her to lose her voice. She didn''t know when she would get better.

    However, Lin Yechang didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoya actually confessed to Mengru that they were half sisters. She didn''t know what the girl was thinking. She really stayed with Ruan yu''er for a long time and didn''t learn. It was all like Ruan yu''er''s cunning.

    "Master, miss is back." Lin Yechang can return to Lin''s home, sister aunt is very happy, but today Ruan yu''er goes out to do something, but sister aunt still secretly gives Ruan yu''er a phone call when Lin Yechang doesn''t pay attention.

    "Well." Lin Yechang hummed coldly and folded his newspaper.

    After Lin Xiaoya came back from Ji zhanrui, she was very depressed. Since Fang Mengru left, Ji zhanrui simply ignored her. It was clear that they were so touching that night, but he just ignored her. The most irritating thing was the servant named Wu Yicai. She even shook her face. It was really irritating.

    Therefore, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Lin Lin Chang sitting upright on the sofa in the living room. She could not help but despise him. An inexplicable fire burned her heart.

    "Oh, rare guest!" If Ruan yu''er was present, she would hate Lin Xiaoya''s stinky mouth. She would never say a word, and her mouth would offend people. I really don''t know whose temperament she followed. She was just a defective product that was born with a congenital defect and was not cultivated the day after tomorrow.

    "Sit down." Lin Yechang is too lazy to grind his teeth with Lin Xiaoya. His purpose is very simple, that is to make Lin Xiaoya stay away from Fang Mengru in the future.

    "Tut Tut, do you still regard yourself as the master of this family?" In her eyes, she had only one mother long ago, and her father died when she left home and ignored her.

    "No matter what happens to your mother and me in the end, you are my daughter, and I have the right to control you." Lin Yechang people are beautiful. In ancient times, they were a standard scholar with a small white face. Therefore, in Lin Xiaoya''s eyes, Ruan yu''er probably took a fancy to Lin Yechang''s appearance at that time. Therefore, her anger and dissatisfaction with Lin Yechang at the bottom of her heart has not been a problem for a long time.

    "Well, daughter?" Since Lin Lin Chang put down his words that he would not return to the Lin family, the last time he came back to warn Ruan yu''er, he also mentioned the divorce before he left. This time he came back to Lin Xiaoya obviously, which Lin Xiaoya knows very well.

    "Do you think you are powerful? Seeing that I''m going to marry into the Ji family, I think of admitting that I''m your daughter? You are ridiculous, aren''t you However, Lin Xiaoya''s brain capacity seems to be too small for her to use, which makes her feel proud. She completely thinks that Lin Xiaoya is snobbish and has become a relative.

    "Do you think marrying into the Ji family is omnipotent?" Lin Yechang gives a sneer. He really thinks highly of Ruan yu''er''s education level. He has taught such a daughter whose nerves are never online. No wonder Ji Ting is so critical of her. It seems that Ji Ting will be busy when he marries the Ji family.

    "Nowadays, who doesn''t know that Jijia is the leader in X city, how many people want to live in J era, and the industries under J era are all over the world. Even if we look at the whole Asia, Jijia is absolutely one of the richest." Maybe from the beginning, Lin Xiaoya just fell in love with Ji zhanrui because of this, and is bound to take him.

    "That''s the way to make enemies. If you are not careful, you will be the best target for the enemy." With a pick of eyebrows, Lin Lin Chang laughs sarcastically. He thinks that after so many years of living, how can he have this fate with Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya?

    "I''m the little grandmother of the Ji family. Who dares to touch me?" Before going through the relevant procedures, Lin Xiaoya has already begun to claim herself as Ji''s family, and even looks like she is superior and fearless. Lin Changzhen really doesn''t know what to say.

    "Persimmon has always been a soft pinch." As she pleased, as she liked, forestry Chang lazy to entangle with Lin Xiaoya on this topic.

    Soft persimmon? He is a man who starts to have everything after he comes to Ruan''s house. Why can he say that Lin Xiaoya is a soft persimmon?

    As long as she marries Ji zhanrui and goes to that station casually, who dares not to give her a little face and bow and compliment?

    What a joke! How dare you say that Lin Xiaoya is a soft persimmon!

    "What on earth are you here for? If you don''t have anything to do, go away quickly. Don''t get in the way here. " As soon as she thinks that she will be a woman of the Ji family in a few days, Lin Xiaoya becomes arrogant and arrogant. At this time, her domineering manner is the same as Ruan yu''er, who was still a child.Mei Yi hears Lin Xiaoya''s shouting voice and dials Ruan yu''er.

    Ruan yu''er has been looking forward to the stars and the moon all day long. It''s rare that Lin changken will automatically walk into the Lin family and let Lin Xiaoya go away. How can she be reconciled?

    "Lin Xiaoya!" Lin Yechang is very angry. What evil did he do to meet Ruan yu''er who was unreasonable and gave birth to such a rebellious and unfilial girl.

    "I''m your father, anyway!" At last, when Lin Xiaoya stubbornly raised her neck, she couldn''t put it down. Forestry Chang had to admit that he had been such a wimp all his life, especially at the moment when he wanted to take care of Fang Mengru.

    Lin Xiaoya stood still, with a sneer on her face. She said that it was her father. She had never fulfilled her father''s obligations from childhood to adulthood. She even had the face to say that it was her father?!

    "If you have something to say, don''t keep climbing blood here." Lin Xiaoya''s face changed from disdain to impatience. She went to the sofa and sat down. She cocked her legs and looked lazy. She really took herself seriously.

    "Ji zhanrui is the engagement person of Menger. You''d better remember that." Lin Yechang ignores Lin Xiaoya''s irreverence and decides to leave as soon as possible.

    "I don''t know what dirty means you used to create this big lie, but now you are going to marry Ji zhanrui. I hope you don''t go to trouble with Menger any more." By the same means, Ruan yu''er used it on Lin Yechang, which led to an unhappy marriage. He didn''t want to see Fang Mengru go the same way as jing''er.

    "What do I think? Don''t speak so harshly. I''m your daughter at least Lin Xiaoya changed her posture and said sarcastically, "one dream at a time. Have you ever thought about my mood? Forget it, I''ve never thought of myself as your daughter. "

    "How can I see each other''s dream Ru, from me and her to now, everything depends on my mood, I just see her unhappy, what can you do?" Provocative eyes, disdain expression from Lin Xiaoya body revealed, to let people see, want to beat her out.

    Lin Xiaoya is elated to see that Lin Yechang is speechless because of his anger. He doesn''t know that the joy has lasted for three seconds. Lin Yechang''s right hand has copied the fruit knife on the tea table, kneels on the sofa where Lin Xiaoya is sitting, and his left hand is stuck on Lin Xiaoya''s shoulder It''s coming.

    "Dad -" in a hurry, Lin Xiaoya blurted out, but her voice was shaking, and even her breath became shaking.

 Chapter 142

    Lin Xiaoya talks too much. Lin Yechang, who seems to have no temper all the time, can''t help but get angry. There is a fruit knife on the tea table.

    Lin Lin Chang, who has lost control of her emotions, stands up and walks to Lin Xiaoya. Her dejected appearance makes Lin Xiaoya laugh, and her heart looks down on the person called "father" in front of her.

    Lin Yechang grabs the fruit knife on the table and rushes to Lin Xiaoya. He kneels on the sofa with one knee. His left hand holds Lin Xiaoya''s shoulder tightly. The knife in his right hand stabs Lin Xiaoya''s face quickly.

    In just two or three seconds, when Lin Xiaoya called out "Dad", she clearly saw the ferocious expression on Lin Yechang''s face, just like a soul seeker from hell. This transformation from angel to devil made her tremble. What happened?

    Lin Yechang holds the fruit knife in his hand and plunges it into the sofa beside Lin Xiaoya''s face. As soon as he pokes it in, Lin Xiaoya clearly hears the sound of the broken cloth. It seems that life will disappear with the tearing sound at any time.

    Slowly, Lin Lin Chang gently pulled the knife out of the sofa, but his face showed a sinister expression that didn''t match. The bright light of the knife hurt Lin Xiaoya''s eyes. There was acid in his nose, and the warm liquid fell from the corner of his eyes.

    For a moment, Lin Xiaoya is really afraid. She never thought that Lin Xiaoya, who is weak like him, could be so cruel.

    "I won''t do anything to you." Lin Yechang''s original intention is to scare Lin Xiaoya. What can he do to her? He took out a tissue from the tissue box and gracefully wiped the cloth scraps on the blade. With a calm and fearless look, his eyes flashed cold and beautiful.

    What''s not going to happen? Ghosts will believe him! Lin Xiaoya wants to shrink her body, but she finds that her strength has already been exhausted. Fortunately, with the support of the sofa, she is not so embarrassed that she falls to the ground.

    "Lin Xiaoya, everyone has a bottom line, especially Ji zhanrui." Lin Yechang has a smile after revenge. Looking at Lin Xiaoya, who is timid and evasive, he puts his knife on the table and strides to the door smartly.

    What do you mean? Warning? Lin Xiaoya''s brain is no longer able to think. She slumps on the sofa with tears. For the first time, she has a sense of fear for the rest of her life.

    "Yechang, where are you going?" Ruan yu''er, who is urged to go home, is standing at the gate. Suddenly, the door is opened from inside. When she thinks that Lin Yechang is going out to meet her, she sees Lin Yechang passing her with a cool face. Almost subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and grabs the corner of his coat.

    "Let go." Still so cold and heartless, forestry Chang''s face showed a look of disgust.

    Ruan yu''er was shocked. What happened? Why is the whole person exuding a different sense of indifference? Is it -

    No, it''s impossible. I haven''t seen him for many years. How can he suddenly appear now?

    Lin Yechang has a kind of disease, a rare disease. Only when his emotions are stimulated, will it be exposed. He completely loses his feelings and feels cold for no reason.

    After Fang jing''er''s miscarriage that year, Lin Yechang once showed such a side. Ruan yu''er ordered people to stun him with fear, and finally brought him to the hospital for examination. At first, the doctor thought it was the emotional disorder in the trauma sequela, but in the later frequent attacks, the doctor changed his original intention and thought it was the personality split in the psychosis.

    But soon this conclusion was overturned. No one knew what disease Lin Yechang had. Even at that time, there was no medical name for it.

    After Lin Yechang sobered up, he told Ruan yu''er clearly that their family had this characteristic for generations. As long as they handled it properly, they would not fall into this cold feeling, and everyone''s cold feeling was different.

    So, this strange disease can be inherited.

    Fang Mengru has Lin Yechang''s disease, but now everyone thinks it is the manifestation of PTSD.

    In the end, Ruan yu''er did not have the courage to step forward. In the face of such a cold and uncertain Lin Yechang, she would never dare to provoke.

    "Madam, master, he..." To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Lin Lin Chang fall ill for a long time, and my sister is also frightened by him. If she didn''t cover her mouth in time, I''m afraid she would cry out before Lin Xiaoya. The thrill of the scene just now is still fresh in my mind. The knife tip is so close to Lin Xiaoya''s face that it''s frightening.

    "What happened?" Ruan yu''er knows what her sister-in-law wants to ask. She looks at Lin Lin Chang''s lonely and cold figure and nods. Her eyebrows wrinkle tightly. She has tried her best to come back, but she still missed it. Ye Chang, when can we sit down and talk?

    Sister''s words did not ask, but the fear on Ruan yu''er''s face was enough to tell her all. Hearing her ask, she quickly told her what had just happened.

    Therefore, even though she was ready, Ruan yu''er was still frightened by the hole pulled out by the stab on the sofa when she entered.

    "What''s wrong with your face?" Recently, Lin Xiaoya is really a little arrogant and disgusting. After all, it''s her own child. Ruan yu''er hurried up to her and squatted down. Looking at Lin Xiaoya''s face, she couldn''t help reaching out to see if there was a knife wound on her face."What''s the matter?" I didn''t see the knife wound. Ruan yu''er found a bruise on Lin Xiaoya''s jaw. Did Lin Yechang hit someone? It''s impossible. He never hits people, and even more so after his illness. His indifferent eyes alone are enough to make people surprised.

    "Mom, I''m so scared." Shivering Lin Xiaoya raises her eyes to see Ruan yu''er''s concerned expression. Her heart softens and she rushes into her arms. Her tears flow more and more.

    "Why do you want to mess with your father?" Ruan yu''er had a lot to blame after listening to her sister''s description. Now she could not say anything, so she had to pat Lin Xiaoya on the back and comfort her.

    "Only Fang Mengru is in his eyes." This is the truth. Lin Xiaoya is just angry with Lin Lin Chang. It seems that if she robbed Fang Mengru''s husband, she should give everything to Fang Mengru.

    "Ah, now I know how to be afraid?" Ruan yu''er knew Lin Yechang''s temperament, and it was for this reason that she stopped him from finding Fang Mengru at the beginning. Fang jing''er and Fang Mengru were always in his eyes and heart. How could she care for their mother and daughter?

    "Well." Lin Xiaoya cried so hoarse that anyone would be afraid when life and death were hanging on the line. What''s more, Lin Xiaoya was like a child whose mind was not fully developed.

    "Don''t mess with your dad any more. Do you think he''s really eating dry food if he doesn''t go home for so many years?" Ruan yu''er patted Lin Xiaoya on the back, comforting her and saying things about forestry in these years.

    On the surface, Lin Yechang doesn''t care that others say he is a soft eater, but as long as he is a man, he will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, he is never a useless waste wood. What he lacks is just an opportunity.

    After he married Ruan yu''er, he came out with the help of Ruan family, but since he moved out to fight for his career, all the things of the Lin family came back from him.

    Although Ruan yu''er has not been idle since she got married, in fact, all she has on hand are returned to Ruan yu''er after Lin Yechang has the ability to help him ten times as much as the Ruan family provided at that time. Even so, the assets in the hands of Lin Yechang are quite considerable.

    Otherwise, why can the Lin family climb to the position of "three great masters" in X city after so many years of hard work?

    "How did you get that bruise on your face?" After calming Lin Xiaoya, Ruan yu''er still goes back to her previous problems. After all, Lin Xiaoya will get married in a few days. If she can''t get rid of her bruises, she will have a headache.

    "An old lady who follows Fang Mengru, she is very good at fighting." After the fear subsided, Lin Xiaoya remembered the scene that happened before, and her teeth itched with hatred.

    "If you are obedient, don''t provoke Fang Mengru any more recently. You should be busy with your marriage. After marriage, you have time to punish her." Ruan yu''er''s words are right. Ji''s family suggests that Lin Xiaoya can''t go back to J''s age to continue to work. On the surface, it''s to avoid suspicion, and Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya don''t care. Anyway, with Ji''s family, Lin Xiaoya can''t spend all her life even if she squanders every day.

    After comforting Lin Xiaoya, Ruan yu''er can''t help thinking about her words. What''s the old lady beside Fang Mengru? Is it hualinhai''s mother? S city has a head and face of the flower family, this can be a little tricky.

 Chapter 143

    Ruan yu''er has already dealt with all the miscellaneous things at the wedding. The only thing Lin Xiaoya needs to do is to keep up her spirit and prepare to be a beautiful bride.

    But I don''t know if this spirit is too much. It is clear that Ruan yu''er has analyzed all the interests with Lin Xiaoya, but she has nothing to do in her spare time. The non offeror Mengru comes out to meet her.

    Although Ji family didn''t do much about the wedding, as the leader of the group, Ji zhanrui''s wedding was more or less handed over to the public relations department of J times.

    Ke Hanqing is the person in charge of some departments. He can''t run away with the relevant work assignments. Even if Ruan yu''er is very picky and Lin Xiaoya plays a big lady''s temper uncooperatively, what he should bear is patience. If he can''t bear, he should think about Fang Mengru''s sufferings and continue to bear them.

    It''s just that he seems to have formed a habit these nights. Before going to bed, he must talk to Ji zhanrui. Until the bitter water is over, he goes to bed with peace of mind, leaving Ji zhanrui who is completely sleepless until dawn.

    On the contrary, Qin Tingding didn''t like Lin Xiaoya at all. She had a lot of grievances when she was in school. God didn''t open her eyes and gave Lin Xiaoya the chance to toss her around. She was not a fool. How could she wait to die and let Lin Xiaoya toss her around?

    Ke Hanqing had heard about Qin Dingding, Fang Mengru and Lin Xiaoya at school before. She didn''t know if her subjective emotions affected everything. So Ke Hanqing not only deepened her dislike of Lin Xiaoya, but also approved Qin Dingding''s vacation.

    Qin Dingding''s calculation is that he didn''t count Lin Xiaoya''s lengtouqing. He actually gave Fang Mengru a wedding invitation. He also called Fang Mengru to have a face-to-face chat. He had to say that she had a long relationship with Lin Xiaoya. There were all kinds of misunderstandings before.

    What''s more, during the whole process of Lin Xiaoya''s phone call, Qin Tingding has been standing beside Fang Mengru. The sound insulation effect of Fang Mengru''s mobile phone is not very good, so she naturally hears it all in her ears.

    "If you are going to have any sisterhood with her, I must go with her." Qin Dingding doesn''t care so much. As soon as Fang Mengru puts down the phone, she immediately says that she wants to meet Lin Xiaoya with Fang Mengru.

    "Let her go. This girl has cut her hands in the kitchen these days." Although Hua''s mother is talking for Qin, it doesn''t sound like a good word.

    Moreover, every time Qin Tingding cut her hand, it was because of Hua''s amazing words. When she thought that the first knife had been cut so hard, Qin Tingding could not help but cry in silence. Did she do evil? Or the wrong way of birth, unexpectedly met a more difficult than her flower mother.

    Fang Mengru can''t speak all the time. She just looks at them and laughs together. She has no idea what Lin Xiaoya wants to see her.

    The next afternoon, Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding come to Lin Xiaoya''s Cafe. Lin Xiaoya has been idle since early in the morning, so when they come, she has already had a cup of coffee and is waving to the waiter for a cup of hot dark chocolate.

    "Fat to death." After hearing the conversation between Lin Xiaoya and the waiter, Qin Dingding murmurs in a low voice. Fang Mengru is closest to her. Naturally, she hears it and can''t help laughing.

    "Sister, here you are." Lin Xiaoya enthusiastically gives people goose bumps, and the word "sister" is even more like a thunder.

    "Xiaoru, you said you had to ask Uncle Lin to do DNA with your hair. Do you think you should do it for this product? I don''t think she looks like your sister. " Qin Dingding is not polite to Lin Xiaoya at all. He ignores Lin Xiaoya''s hand and takes Fang Mengru to sit down.

    "Why not? Since Dad said that, I really look more and more like him. " Lin Xiaoya''s hand was stiff in the air. She grinned and took back her hand with a smile. Then she sat down with her.

    "You''re old enough to be Xiaoru''s stepmother." Qin Tingding is very merciless to those she doesn''t like, especially Lin Xiaoya. She can''t help but satirize when she hears that Lin Xiaoya deliberately has a relationship with Fang mengrula.

    Stepmother? stepmother! It not only satirizes Lin Xiaoya''s age, but also satirizes her hypocrisy and past viciousness.

    Lin Xiaoya clenched her fist tightly. She stared at Qin Dingding with gnashing teeth. After a full minute, her face turned from blue to red and then white.

    , Qin Qin, is the company very busy? After a long time, Lin Xiaoya calmed down and asked the waiter to come and have a drink.

    "You''ve been in J age for such a long time, don''t you know you can take annual leave?" Qin Dingding was busy looking at the menu and ordered a fancy coffee for Fang Mengru according to her taste.

    No wonder she deliberately made trouble for those people in the public relations department. After a round of rotation, she didn''t see Qin Dingding. It turned out that she was hiding for a holiday. Lin Xiaoya thought in her heart, hum, even if she is protecting Fang Mengru, she wants to see how she wants to protect her!

    "This is my wedding invitation with Zhan Rui." When Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru finish ordering drinks, Lin Xiaoya starts to make moves. Naturally, the first move is "pink bomb". No matter what, her marriage with Ji zhanrui will definitely make Fang Mengru heartache. She just wants to see Fang Mengru heartache. More than that, she also wants her to taste all the pains.In duplicate, one is Fang Mengru''s name and the other is Qin Dingding''s name. It is obvious that Lin Xiaoya planned to call these two people from the beginning.

    The pink invitation is right in front of her. Fang Mengru''s face is so quiet that she let Lin Xiaoya down. Why can''t you see her pain from her face?

    It''s not that Fang Mengru doesn''t feel uncomfortable in her heart, but because she is too uncomfortable, so she doesn''t know what expression to make for a moment.

    Fang Mengru took the pink card in one hand. Her eyelids slowly dropped, and even her heart beat slowly. She tried to slow down. She opened the card and saw the names of the bridegroom and bride.

    The fingertips touch the protruding name, Ji zhanrui, the man she put in her heart. His name is side by side with Lin Xiaoya, so dazzling and dizzy.

    He is going to get married, but the bride is not her.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK."

    "Don''t talk nonsense any more. Promise me you won''t leave again."

    "One heart in one life."

    "Promise me, don''t leave, don''t give up, I want you to live, live by my side."

    "Fang Mengru, I love you!"

    Why provoke me if you don''t love me? Why do you make me so miserable? "

    "I''ll never let you go."

    She still remembered that he said he loved her and asked her why she didn''t love him but wanted to provoke him. Now? Do you want to leave her while saying you love her? Or did he not love her in just a few days? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t let her go until he died? Now what is this?

    Men''s words, heard but don''t remember, because they have forgotten the moment you remember

    Is that so? Ji zhanrui, can you show up in front of me and tell me that this is not the case?

    Fang Mengru took a deep breath and held it in her chest for a long time before she slowly spit it out. After several times, Qin Tingding also noticed her abnormality.

    "Mengru, you should arrive early and help to greet the guests." Lin Xiaoya has been staring at Fang Mengru, naturally will not miss her reaction at this time.

    "Oh, but none of our relatives know you! It''s not easy to talk about your identity. What should I do? " Qin Dingding knew that when Lin Xiaoya opened her mouth, there would be no good words. Lin Xiaoya was really worried and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Xiaoya bullies Fang Mengru. Now she can''t speak and keeps beating around the bush. But Qin Dingding is not a leisurely eater. She''s not the one to be provoked. She pats the table and says angrily, "you are so like a stepmother''s little three. Do you think she wants to introduce you to her friends?"

    For a moment, Lin Xiaoya was too angry to speak.

    Qin Dingding said that Lin Xiaoya was a junior!

 Chapter 144

    When Ji zhanrui receives Lin Xiaoya''s call, he is busy in the company. Although Lengmo brocade in England is in full charge, and the situation in China is improving, he always feels that if he doesn''t do something, his mind will be filled with Fang Mengru''s stubborn expression, lingering, hateful, but with a kind of unspeakable loveliness.

    Lin Xiaoya says that she has an appointment with Fang Mengru for tea in the afternoon. By the way, she brings a wedding invitation to her and asks Ji zhanrui if he has time to pick her up and try on her wedding dress.

    Originally intended to refuse, but as soon as he heard Fang Mengru''s name, Ji zhanrui couldn''t help asking the address, grabbed the car key on the table and went straight to the coffee shop.

    Therefore, when Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding arrived, Ji zhanrui had already seen their figures from the car. He just sat on the car and watched her walk into the coffee shop. Then he took a seat. Then he was staring at the invitation of him and Lin Xiaoya.

    At the moment when Fang Mengru gently unfolds the invitation, Ji zhanrui seems to see her fingers shaking, so slow and so light, as if it were an unbelievable dream. She doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to touch it. Maybe it will stick into her heart, maybe it has nothing.

    When Lin Xiaoya and Qin Dingding argue about why, Fang Mengru still looks down at the pink invitation in her hand. Ji zhanrui can''t close her eyes because of her serious expression.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui not only can''t move his eyes, but also has the idea of taking her away in his mind.

    Some people say that action is faster than heart.

    Just like Ji zhanrui, at the moment when he was quietly excited for Fang Mengru, his hands and feet had already followed the subconscious action, pushed the door open, crossed the not prosperous road, quickly pulled up the glass door, listened to the jingle of the bell at the door, and Fang Mengru was the only one left in his sight.

    Ah, how I want to hold her in my arms and tell her how much he misses her.

    All reason disappeared, he just wanted to convey the missing to her heart, in the days when she could not speak, let him convey all his love for her.

    "Zhan Rui, will you pick me up to try my wedding dress?" Where Lin Xiaoya is sitting, you can just see the gate. When Ji zhanrui comes in with a little flustered, Lin Xiaoya rushes in with a smile like a flower and is as light as a deer. Ji zhanrui runs to him, his hands naturally encircle his waist, and his happy face is buried in his arms. He sniffs his taste and enjoys the man in front of him.

    Ji zhanrui stands in the same place and doesn''t take a step forward. His consciousness is awakened by the aroma. He wants to pull Lin Xiaoya away, but he can''t reach out that hand.

    Perhaps, at the bottom of Ji zhanrui''s heart, he hopes that Fang Mengru can come over, coldly or with a smile, hold his arm, pull him to her side, and then announce that he is her man and no one can touch him.

    However, when hope turns into extravagance, Ji zhanrui is inexplicably arrogant. It is this arrogance that urges him to accept Lin Xiaoya''s embrace.

    In fact, at the moment when Lin Xiaoya called out Ji zhanrui''s name, Ji zhanrui clearly saw Fang Mengru''s thin shoulder tremble, and even Qin Dingding on one side looked back, but her body was shaking gently, and she refused to look back, even a glance.

    The heart, so ignited, was a little bit away.

    One person''s expectation, two people''s loss and loneliness, this love, go so hard, how can we put down this stubborn pride?

    "Zhan Rui, why did you come so early? I miss you so much Lin Xiaoya holds Ji zhanrui and doesn''t let go. She doesn''t notice that Fang Mengru is the only one in his eyes at this moment.

    "Well." He tried hard to squeeze a word out of his throat, and his eyes were staring at Fang Mengru''s back. There was a voice in his heart that said all the time: turn around, let me have a look at you, Fang Mengru, do you hear me!

    "I miss you so much!" Qin Tingding is learning Lin Xiaoya''s tone in a strange way. She turns her eyes at Ji zhanrui, only to find that he is just staring at Fang Mengru. She turns around. It suddenly comes to realize that Fang Mengru has been straightening her body, holding the pink invitation in her hand. Her fingers seem to be pinching too hard, so that her joints are a little white.

    "Xiaoru." Qin Tingding is a little distressed. She knows that Ji zhanrui can''t be let go for a while. After all, even if she is hurt, Fang Mengru''s temperament will not be overthrown overnight.

    From the moment Ji zhanrui entered the door, Fang Mengru felt a hot line of sight behind her, which made her not even dare to look back. She didn''t know what expression to use and how to face Ji zhanrui, and she didn''t know whether she would be vulnerable to the psychological defense line in the face of any reaction from him.

    She always lacks courage.

    Don''t know how to comfort the body slightly shaking Fang Mengru, Qin Dingding a hand in her hand, feel cold, what is she thinking?

    Qin Dingding didn''t understand Fang Mengru''s heart, and even less the reason why Ji zhanrui was so different. When she touched Fang Mengru, she instinctively looked at Ji zhanrui. His face was so cold that it seemed that she wanted to see Fang Mengru''s heart.

    What happened between them? On the beach that day, why did Ji zhanrui treat Fang Mengru so cruelly?When Qin Dingding found Fang Mengru, she didn''t even flash in her mind. Now she calms down, and the atmosphere between them is strange and strange. Qin Dingding can''t help but want to explore. It''s a pity that Ke Hanqing can''t find out anything.

    "Ji zhanrui, he''s looking at you." I don''t know why, Qin Tingding understood Ji zhanrui''s eyes. They were very emotional. If she didn''t love with her heart, she would not exude that kind of eyes. She always spoke to Fang Mengru. Maybe at this moment, she hoped that they could look at each other and solve the misunderstanding.

    Qin Tingting''s voice is very small, but Ji zhanrui understands it. When Fang Mengru hears this sentence clearly, her body shakes even more.

    She''s afraid of him? Why? Because he was as cruel as a beast on the beach that time, did he hurt her?

    So, even if she knew the news that he was going to get married, she would let it go, and finally let him be with whom?

    Fang Mengru, have you decided to let go?

    My heart is like a knife, so painful that even breathing becomes a burden. Every breath will turn into a whirlwind knife in my chest, wantonly cutting his viscera.

    For a long time, so long that no one moved, so long that even Lin Xiaoya felt wrong, why Ji zhanrui''s body was a little stiff?

    "Take me." Fang Mengru turned her head hard and made a gesture to Qin Tingding again and again. Her hand was so cold all the time. Even if Qin Tingding was warm for her, she didn''t get any better. She really wanted to leave this place and Ji zhanrui''s hot sight.

    She doesn''t know what she''s going to escape from, but if she doesn''t, she''s afraid of getting hurt. She can''t imagine Ji zhanrui making out with another woman in front of her. Maybe that will make her collapse?

    Therefore, she must leave here, even if her legs are weak and she has no strength, even if there is a voice in her heart to let her stay, even if there are too many reluctant and dare not, she can only ask for help from Qin Dingding.

    -- take me away from here, out of Ji zhanrui''s sight.

    Stay and stand beside him. He will always be your support.

    Two contradictory voices at the bottom of her heart were clamoring, which made Fang Mengru cover her ears unconsciously. A painful look appeared on her face, tangled, contradictory, and some sad and unwilling.

    "Xiaoru, are you ok?" Qin Tingding realized that something was wrong. He grabbed Fang Mengru''s arm covering her ears and forced her to look up at her.

    Ji zhanrui raises his hand to Fang Mengru''s direction. Seeing her painful appearance, how he wants to hold Fang Mengru in his arms, comfort her, warm her and give her all love.

    But, no, he can''t help himself in this situation. He can''t show too much concern for her, and he can''t focus on her alone.

    "Zhan Rui, what''s the matter with you?" As Lin Xiaoya raises her face, Ji zhanrui slowly puts down her hand and grabs Lin Xiaoya''s arm.

    "Let''s try on the wedding dress." If you can''t give her what he wants, stay away from her. This is what Ke Hanqing said when Ji zhanrui made up his mind at the beginning.

    Therefore, Ji zhanrui didn''t even fight with the two sitting people. He grabbed Lin Xiaoya''s arm and took her away rudely and angrily.

    Fang Mengru''s nervous tension finally relaxed after they went out.

    Tears, surging out of his eyes, just because of his simple and ordinary words.

    Forget it, let it go, he no longer belongs to you alone.

    Fang Mengru, what are you still clinging to?

 Chapter 145

    After leaving the gate of the cafe, Ji zhanrui''s tight brows slowly smoothed. He pulled back his arm in Lin Xiaoya''s arms unnaturally. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "I''m not comfortable. Go by yourself."

    Seeing Ji zhanrui coming ahead of time, Lin Xiaoya is really happy, but she didn''t expect that Ji zhanrui would give up just after she came out?

    "Well, I''ll let Mengru accompany me to choose the wedding dress." No matter how stupid Lin Xiaoya is, she can feel that Ji zhanrui will be especially good to herself as long as there is Fang Mengru. Since Fang Mengru is now an essential part of their relationship, she doesn''t mind dealing with Fang Mengru later. What''s more, she believes that every moment she and Ji zhanrui are together, Fang Mengru must be heartbroken.

    It can not only torture Fang Mengru''s heart, but also bind Ji zhanrui around. Why not?

    Ji zhanrui, you promised to marry me. No matter who else is in your heart, you will stay with me all your life, and you will not get the person you want.

    Her hands tightened a little, and then Lin Xiaoya went to the coffee shop. Before she finished counting the three in her heart, Ji zhanrui grabbed her arm from behind.

    Lin Xiaoya quickly conceals the smile of self satisfaction and turns around slowly to meet Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes. Is she so important?

    "Lin Xiaoya, everyone has a bottom line. You''d better remember that." Ji zhanrui didn''t hide the murderous spirit in his eyes. His disgust and disdain for Lin Xiaoya can be seen on his face.

    Lin Xiaoya has never forgotten the ferocity in her eyes when she stabbed the sofa with a knife that day. It''s something she can''t touch, just like Ji zhanrui now.

    "Isn''t this his fiancee?" When they were in a stalemate, Lu Yuntao stepped down from the car at the corner of the street, with a rambling tone and a casual suit, exuding the taste of mature men''s romantic uninhibited.

    "Mr. Lu, what a coincidence." Ji zhanrui hears his voice when he doesn''t see him. He doesn''t believe that it''s a coincidence that Lu Yuntao is here. It''s Lu Yuntao''s car not far away.

    After the misunderstanding between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru is solved, the relationship becomes not good or bad, but he deliberately wants to break through the relationship between them. In addition, Hua''s father and Hua''s mother also support Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru in their development. So after Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru go out, Hua''s mother is afraid that in case Fang Mengru loses money, at least a man will hold up the scene, so she informs Lu Yuntao.

    "Unfortunately, I came here specially to see if Xiaoru had suffered any losses." Lu Yuntao smiles lightly, but his fierce eyes sweep directly at Lin Xiaoya.

    Obviously, Lu Yuntao''s remarks are aimed at Lin Xiaoya. He is not interested in what kind of woman she is, but he believes that it is not good to make such a big deal.

    "It seems that Mr. Ji is ahead of others." Lu Yuntao slowly takes his eyes back. Lin Xiaoya, who wanted to make fun of the relationship between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru, stands cold in the same place before she can speak. For a moment, she feels killed by Lu Yuntao''s eyes.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. He drags Lin Xiaoya''s arm and wants to leave. He doesn''t like Lu Yuntao''s appearance at this time.

    To be exact, Ji zhanrui is unable to give Fang Mengru any protection, so his heart is more exclusive of Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao''s approach to Fang Mengru.

    "Mr. Ji, find a place to talk." Lu Yuntao really doesn''t want to take care of Ji''s family business, but now it''s about Fang Mengru, so he can''t ignore it, so he takes two steps to stop Ji zhanrui and laughs frivolously.

    "I -" before I had time to say three words, Ji zhanrui''s words were interrupted by Lu Yuntao.

    "Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao have a secret talk on the street, which is also a good news." Lu Yuntao carefully looked around the situation, with a careful look, as if there were reporters following him. The atmosphere became a little tense.

    "Why don''t we drive away now and go to the place you and I want to go. If it happens to be the same place, we''ll have a good talk. If it happens to be different, we''ll make another appointment. How about that?" Lu Yuntao is always in this idle tone, but it is this lazy posture that makes Ji zhanrui ignore him directly.

    Lin Xiaoya knows that Lu Yuntao has always been Ji zhanrui''s mortal enemy. She has done something to poison him before, and she has just experienced the feeling of life and death. At this time, she is like a silent bird and follows Ji zhanrui to death. As soon as she hears that they want to talk alone, she can''t help but find a reason to leave.

    "Zhan Rui, we have to try our wedding dress." For a long time, Lin Xiaoya has been waiting for Ji zhanrui to say no to Lu Yuntao, but he just stands still and stares at him tightly. For fear that he will promise, Lin Xiaoya pulls his sleeve behind Ji zhanrui and reminds him softly.

    "Mr. Lu, you heard that. We have to choose wedding dresses." Ji zhanrui''s eyes turned, and he found that Fang Mengru, who was walking out of the store, grabbed Lin Xiaoya''s shoulder.

    "Ji zhanrui, when are you going to escape?" Lu Yuntao suddenly steps forward, picks out Ji zhanrui''s tie with one hand, and tugs it fiercely. There is only one finger between him and Ji zhanrui, and there is anger in his eyes. Ji zhanrui''s behavior undoubtedly stimulates Lu Yuntao.Qin Tingding waited until Fang Mengru''s mood calmed down, then helped her to the door. But he didn''t expect to see Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya at the gate. They were very close, and he even took her in his arms.

    Qin Tintin wanted to avoid it, but Fang Mengru had already witnessed it in her eyes. In a moment, the emptiness in her heart was torn open, and the pain and lack made her stand up straight. Her eyes were staring at the scene in front of her, and her pale almost transparent hand gently pushed open the glass door. She didn''t even want to break away from Qin Tintin''s embrace, and raised her feet to Lu Yuntao .

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know what she wants to do, but seeing Lu Yuntao''s aggressive treatment of Ji zhanrui, she only knows that she wants to push Lu Yuntao away. She knows Ji zhanrui''s cold side. She doesn''t want Lu Yuntao to be brutally retaliated by Ji zhanrui for her or other reasons.

    "Xiaoru." Fang Mengru walked too fast. Recently, she was not in good health. When she came down the stairs, she tripped her feet and fell straight forward. Qin Dinggen, who was behind her, could not grasp her arm and exclaimed.

    "Be careful!" Lu Yuntao didn''t expect Fang Mengru to come out at this time. When Qin Dingding cried out, he didn''t even think about running to her and holding her.

    Ji zhanrui reaches out his hand at the same time, but his body is hugged by Lin Xiaoya from behind. He just watches Fang Mengru slowly fall into Lu Yuntao''s arms. Time seems to be frozen, and there is a sense of loss in his heart that people don''t want to face up to.

    "Are you all right?" After catching Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao quickly helped her stand up, up and down, left and right. He looked at Fang Mengru carefully. After confirming again and again, he was relieved.

    Fang Mengru stands obediently in the sun with a gentle smile on her face. She thanks Lu Yuntao for protecting her for the first time, but she doesn''t know that Ji zhanrui almost pinches her fingertips into the meat when he sees the smile on her face.

    However, all this, including Ji zhanrui, who first reached out to run over, Lin Xiaoya, who has a ferocious expression, and Lu Yuntao, who has a loving face.

    All of them were in the eyes of Qin Dingding. The question mark in her heart became bigger and bigger, and the problems became more and more.

    "Don''t you talk about things?" Ji zhanrui, with a smelly face, shakes away Lin Xiaoya''s arm and walks to Lu Yuntao.

    "Not now." Ji zhanrui''s body completely blocks the sun, and a dark shadow comes down. Lu Yuntao answers without looking up: "I want to send Xiaoru home."

    "Mr. Lu, are you afraid?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t care what matters to Lu Yuntao now. He only knows that looking at Fang Mengru''s silly smiling face, he is inexplicably upset.

 Chapter 146

    In the coffee shop, where Fang Mengru and Lin Xiaoya used to sit before, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao are sitting now. The two men stare at each other, and their eyes reveal bad hostility.

    The waiter, who felt that his life was coming to an end, held the meal list tightly in his hands, as if he heard the "pa pa" sound from the intersection of sight lines in the air.

    Ten minutes ago, Ji zhanrui''s provocative arrogance was even worse than Lu Yuntao''s. naturally, Lu Yuntao recruited a taxi. After Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru got on the bus, they completely ignored Lin Xiaoya''s existence and went straight into the cafe, so there was the opening scene.

    "Don''t you give me an invitation?" Lu Yuntao gives up his meaningless behavior of looking at each other. He takes the latte on the table and raises his eyelids slightly, as if looking at Ji zhanrui.

    "Someone will send it to Fengying culture." Ji zhanrui''s tone has always been so cold. Instead, he seems to think of something. As soon as he bends his mouth, a sinister smile appears on his face. With a trace of strangeness, even his tone becomes extremely cold: "it''s better to send it to the ink pool."

    Ji zhanrui''s implication seems to be to warn Lu Yuntao not to approach Fang Mengru, otherwise the news that he is the boss behind Mochi will surely reach Fang Mengru, and then she will know who gave her to Ji zhanrui as a gift.

    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Yuntao shrugged his shoulders. His indifferent attitude can not be clearer.

    Lu Yuntao doesn''t care what Fang Mengru thinks of him, but some things can''t be changed at the beginning. It was an accident to give her to Ji zhanrui. Once such an accident happens, who can say whether it is good or bad?

    Instead of worrying about these, it''s better to let Fang Mengru get used to her existence during this period of time. At that time, he will choose a good time to confess all things to her, including his grudge with Ji family and his love for her.

    "President Lu is really open-minded." Ji zhanrui''s noncommittal smile is more and more obvious.

    Sure enough, Ji zhanrui added: "I don''t know if Miss tassel thinks so, too?"

    Starting from suspecting the cooperation between Liusu and Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui aims at Lu Yuntao. He is not the one who can''t do this kind of thing, but now his attitude is clear.

    Ji zhanrui has to change his mind. Lu Yuntao has nothing to do with the cooperation between Liusu and Lin Xiaoya. Maybe he doesn''t know what Liusu is doing behind his back, which means that if Lu Yuntao continues to entangle with Fang Mengru, Fang Mengru will be more and more dangerous.

    When he heard Ji zhanrui''s words, Lu Yuntao''s face changed again and again. It''s true that tassels are an unsafe factor. Recently, her watchers have been saying that she has no action, which makes Lu Yuntao confused and even begin to doubt whether his initial idea is wrong.

    Now I suddenly hear Ji zhanrui mention fringes inexplicably. Lu Yuntao just let go of his heart, and his voice is tense.

    "Don''t worry about it." Although he said so, Lu Yuntao still didn''t know what to do. What can he do with tassels?

    For so many years, tassels have been following Lu Yuntao. How can it be that they don''t understand? She has a strong personality. Although she is skillful in networking, she is very uncomfortable when she sticks to something and feels that she has to get it.

    Lu Yuntao has been avoiding thinking about the essence of tassels. He is afraid that if he thinks about it in this way, the tassels will turn into demons, and Fang Mengru will be killed anytime and anywhere.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere cooled down. The two men had their own worries in their hearts, and no one spoke again.

    "I just want to ask you one question." Lu Yuntao drank most of the coffee in his cup, and then he slowly opened his mouth with determination.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t say anything. He just indicated with his eyes that he would go on.

    "When you decide to marry Lin Xiaoya, does that mean that your partner Mengru has let go?" Lu Yuntao always thinks that the answer to this question is obvious. Ji zhanrui doesn''t like Fang Mengru as much as he is a child. If he gets something new, he will quickly get the old one. Therefore, for Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao always thinks that Ji zhanrui is just playing.

    Although Lu Yuntao thinks so in his heart, he still wants to hear Ji zhanrui tell his feelings about Mengru.

    "Why should I answer you?" Ji zhanrui elegantly puts down his coffee cup with a smile on his face. His hand under the table unconsciously clenches his fist.

    Damn, is he going to declare war in front of him? He won''t let him approach Fang Mengru as he wishes!

    "Ji zhanrui, you Lu Yuntao is angry. Did he play with him on purpose? This man''s sinew is a bit wrong, isn''t it?

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you, but I think you have to know that." Ji zhanrui gently pulled his coat, stood up slowly, and answered slowly. His tone was full of overbearing flavor. He said: "in this life, Fang Mengru is my woman, I will not let go, and I will not allow other men to get close to her."

    How overbearing is this? How selfish is it? Ji zhanrui, don''t you know that your suffocating love will make Fang Mengru breathless? Or are you always an emotional idiot?!Lu Yuntao tried to keep his body steady, but he didn''t slide down from his chair. He always thought Ji zhanrui didn''t love Fang Mengru. It turned out that the development of things was just the opposite. He didn''t love, he didn''t know how to love, so he chose a self-centered and selfish way of love.

    "It''s better to take a good look at the women around you when you have time to wrap around her like flies." Just leave such a sentence, Ji zhanrui will disappear in Lu Yuntao''s sight.

    Look at the women around you? Who is he referring to? Tassels? What did tassel do to let Ji zhanrui find out? Lu Yuntao pondered silently, apparently not noticing that the people who had been sitting near them left in a hurry.

    When she received the tassel phone call, Lin Xiaoya was choosing the latest wedding dress. She didn''t answer the phone lazily until the phone rang for the third time.

    "I know you are very busy. I''ll come and show you something interesting." Tassel''s voice can''t tell her mood. It''s not that she''s not angry. She''s just used to Lin Xiaoya''s inexplicable and arrogant attitude. In her eyes, Lin Xiaoya now is a grasshopper after autumn. She can''t walk for a few days.

    "About Ji zhanrui." Lin Xiaoya wanted to refuse. After all, she didn''t need to use tassels at the moment. In addition to Ruan yu''er''s warning, she really wanted to pick up her wedding dress and go home for a beauty sleep. But the words added by tassels obviously became a bait and caught Lin Xiaoya''s curiosity.

    "I''ll see you there in ten minutes." Today''s noon is fresh in my mind. When choosing wedding dresses, Lin Xiaoya is always short of interest. I''ll hear that there''s something about Ji zhanrui for her to see. Lin Xiaoya makes an appointment with Liusu.

    The so-called "you there" is the office of Mo Chi tassel. It''s only when Lin Xiaoya is in the wedding dress shop, surrounded by more than a dozen people, that she makes such a low-key remark.

    There is a small recording pen on Liusu''s desk. It''s the content of Ji zhanrui''s conversation with Lu Yuntao that the dark Eagle young master promised her to send someone to track Lu Yuntao.

    However, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t know about tassel and dark eagle. Her attention is completely attracted by the conversation between the two men.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    - "I wonder if Miss tassel thinks so, too?"

    "Don''t worry about it."

    "I just want to ask you one question."

    "When you decide to marry Lin Xiaoya, does it mean that your partner Mengru has let go?"

    Why should I answer you

    "Ji zhanrui, you

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you, but I think you have to know that."

    - "Fang Mengru is my woman all my life. I won''t let her go or allow other men to get close to her."

    Ji zhanrui, since Fang Mengru is your woman, what is my position in your heart?! Lin Xiaoya clenched her fingers tightly, and her joints turned white. At the same time, her newly made nails broke off with a snap when she couldn''t withstand her force.

    "Ji zhanrui probably suspected that you and I were against Fang Mengru, so he pushed the boat with the current and married you." Lin Xiaoya''s tangled expression is very popular in the eyes of tassel. She can''t help but want to take out the video of her and Qifeng that night. But this idea finally comes down. The good play always has to stay behind.

    "No way!" Lin Xiaoya suddenly screams. Ji zhanrui agrees to marry her because they were really happy that night, aren''t they?

    "That night, we were very happy, we were very happy..." Lin Xiaoya''s voice trembled.

    "I''m calling you here to let you see the reality clearly. I don''t want to be taken seriously by Ji zhanrui all my life. We have to get rid of Fang Mengru." Tassel sneers and looks at Lin Xiaoya''s self deception. There is a trace of disgust in her heart, which is more about Mengru. Her appearance takes away all the attention of Lu Yuntao. Especially in recent days, the misunderstanding between them seems to have been solved. People who send her news often tell her how Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru are.

    "You say, how to do it? I''ll do it. " Lin Xiaoya suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining bloodthirsty light.

    Yes, Fang Mengru can''t stay, absolutely can''t stay!

 Chapter 147

    "Master, Miss Lin is here again today." Just sent away Lin Xiaoya, Tian Fu Black rushed into the ward to report to Ji ting.

    "Well." Ji Ting''s voice was hoarse, and he was lying on the bed with a tired look.

    In recent days, Lin Xiaoya comes to the hospital to see Ji Ting once a day, but he doesn''t appreciate it. The most important thing is that he doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya and doesn''t want to have too much contact with her. Even if he is about to become their Ji family''s granddaughter-in-law, he can''t accept her existence in his heart, let alone Ji zhanrui still has a knot in his heart.

    "Master, it''s not the way to avoid it all the time." Tian Fu cleared his throat and finally said something to Ji ting.

    "I just hope that she won''t make trouble for Zhan Rui in the future. If she can''t see anything else, she can''t see it." The main reason why Ji Ting doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya is that she is too similar to her mother Ruan yu''er, especially her temper.

    Tian Fu Hei doesn''t speak any more. He quietly exits the door. In fact, he knows that master Ji has been waiting for Fang Mengru recently, but he hasn''t seen Fang Mengru.

    Tian Fu Hei had known about the dispute between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui for a long time, but he didn''t tell Ji ting. Because he was afraid that Ji Ting would be too angry, he would turn around and make himself angry again, so he chose to be silent.

    Three days before the wedding, Lin Xiaoya likes to pester Ji zhanrui more and more.

    "Zhan Rui, do you miss me?" With the cake box in her hand, Lin Xiaoya went up to the top floor directly from the elevator for the president. Anyway, what happened between her and Ji zhanrui is no secret in the j era, not to mention who dares to stop the future landlady?

    "Get out of here." Ji zhanrui''s temper is getting worse recently. Lin Xiaoya''s front foot just pushes the door in. He shouts, which makes Lin Xiaoya shiver.

    "How sweet Ke Hanqing is sitting in Ji zhanrui''s office chatting, but he didn''t expect Lin Xiaoya to come out suddenly. I''m afraid only Lin Xiaoya can do such a sudden and dignified act of opening the door and coming in.

    "Ah, manager Ke is here too. Would you like some cake?" Lin Xiaoya has learned to find the steps for herself. Ignoring Ji zhanrui''s angry face, she steps in with a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and takes herself as her own person freely. This impolite attitude makes Ke Hanqing''s sarcasm more obvious.

    Qi Feng stands at the door of Ji zhanrui''s office. He has seen Lin Xiaoya come in for a long time, but he hasn''t had time to stop her. Recently, he doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as he sees Lin Xiaoya, his body instinctively impulses back. It seems that some enchanting pictures flash in his mind, which makes him want to grasp but can''t hold on tightly. The feeling of fleeting makes him feel more or less happy It''s a little uncomfortable.

    "Lin Xiaoya, get out of here!" Ji zhanrui''s voice doubled, and his anger was no longer hidden. His eyes were red and he glared at Lin Xiaoya. He had no patience with her at all, and he was badly out of shape.

    "What flavor do you like? I bought a lot of cakes. If I can''t finish them later, I can take them to my colleagues in the public relations department. Thank them for helping us plan the wedding details all the time. " Lin Xiaoya doesn''t like it. Even though she is scared to death, she still forces herself not to see Ji zhanrui. Anyway, they are going to get married. She is his wife. She can freely go in and out of all the places where he exists. This is his wife''s exclusive right.

    At least, Lin Xiaoya is so naive.

    Ke Hanqing is surprised at Lin Xiaoya''s behavior of sticking up without face and skin. He can''t help but admit that Lin Xiaoya''s superb skill of sticking up backwards can completely ignore Ji zhanrui''s feelings. He is the first person in the world.

    However, for this type of women, Ji zhanrui has always been not uncommon in shopping malls. According to the way he dealt with it in the past, he will stay away from these women even more.

    "Qifeng, let the security department come up and drag her out for me." Ji zhanrui shouts at Qi Feng, who looks at the door. Qi Feng looks unnatural. He turns his eyes to Ke Hanqing for help. Ke Hanqing pretends not to see him. He leans back on the seat leisurely, just like watching a play.

    "Zhan Rui." Lin Xiaoya jiaodidi yelled, Ji zhanrui frowned, don''t look at her.

    "I think you don''t want the headline in the newspaper to be that Ji zhanrui is driving his fiancee out?" It''s okay. Ignore her, isn''t it? She has many ways! Lin Xiaoya smiles coldly. She doesn''t care how much Ji zhanrui doesn''t like her. Sooner or later, she will become the one in Ji zhanrui''s heart.

    As for Fang Mengru, let her be free for a few days. After her wedding with Ji zhanrui, she will make time to clean up the shameless fox.

    "Lin Xiaoya, do you know who you are threatening?" Ji zhanrui snorts coldly. As long as he wants, he can buy all the media in X city. He just wonders who is behind Lin Xiaoya''s ridiculous chips?

    "I''m not a threat, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Xiaoya doesn''t believe in the media power that tassels can use. Her Lin family is one of the three in X city, so her Lin family''s money can''t be used.

    In the final analysis, Lin Xiaoya''s idea is too naive. She never thought that the reason why tassels are used in the media is that there are always some scandals in the ink pool.Once this man has real power, he can''t stand any big storm. He is afraid of the day when he will lose his power, just like President Li Yifan is used by Ruan yu''er.

    "Miss Lin is really funny. Don''t you know that there is a saying in the world that" the duck flies away? " Ke Hanqing can''t help but sneer. Lin Xiaoya is a completely ignorant child. Once the child is too rebellious and disobedient, the adults will always give a lesson.

    "Manager Ke, do you think Ji family is a family that can turn its back on others?" Lin Xiaoya has become more and more daring recently. She can openly provoke and even fight with each other. She is either sarcastic or superior, which is more and more disgusting.

    "It''s just a family deal for you and me to get married." Ji zhanrui didn''t even have the strength to be angry. He pulled back and stood up from his chair.

    "Miss Lin, as long as it''s a trade, it will end one day." As Ji zhanrui slowly walks up to Lin Xiaoya, he raises her head. His big hand holds Lin Xiaoya''s chin tightly. He almost warns her word by word, with strong disdain in both words and eyes.

    In other words, everyone knows what the purpose of this marriage is. Why does Lin Xiaoya really take herself seriously? You know, in terms of the strength of the Ji family, if you don''t want to be targeted by the enemy because of this matter, who will care who is the daughter of the Lin family? It''s just a woman who was asleep by Ji zhanrui!

    "Don''t challenge my bottom line. It''s an ultimatum." Warning again and again, every woman who has some self-knowledge will understand that Ji zhanrui''s murderous look in his eyes is not a joke, but Lin Xiaoya can''t see it.

    In this case, it is necessary to make her suffer.

    "Hanqing, let''s go." Ji zhanrui gracefully takes out a square towel from his pocket and slowly wipes the hand that just pinches Lin Xiaoya''s chin, as if he dislikes her. The square towel that has been wiped is thrown aside by him at will.

    "Zhan Rui, your cleanliness is serious again." Ke Hanqing gets up slowly and passes by Lin Xiaoya with a smile. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to satirize again. He just doesn''t know if Lin Xiaoya will think of himself?

    "Is it serious? It''s better to be clean than a dirty woman. " Ji zhanrui looks at Qifeng who is still standing at the door, and slowly pulls a smile from the corner of his mouth, which makes Qifeng shiver coldly.

    Did he do something that Mr. Ji couldn''t bear? No, he hasn''t been late recently! Qi Feng stood in the same place, how to think, how to feel Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing go out, looking at him with a bit of irony and fun in the eyes?

    Is it serious? It''s better to be clean than a dirty woman. "

    Ji zhanrui''s words are still lingering in Lin Xiaoya''s ears. What is a dirty woman? She Lin Xiaoya and He Ji zhanrui stay together all night, why say she is not clean?!

    "Ah -" Lin Xiaoya threw the cake box on the ground and looked at Qi Feng, who was stunned. He roared angrily, "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen anyone angry! "

 Chapter 148

    "Why so much anger?" Catch up with Ji zhanrui''s pace, Ke Hanqing can''t help but ask his curiosity.

    "Nothing." Ji zhanrui naturally gets into Ke Hanqing''s car, nests himself in the back seat, and closes his eyes wearily. His brow is deeply locked and tired. He has lost the spirit of the past.

    "Since Lu Yuntao talked to you last time, Leng MOJIN has come to you?" Ke Hanqing got into the car in silence. The key was inserted into the lock and turned gently. Somehow, he suddenly remembered a word from Qi Feng before he entered the door.

    "Manager Leng has just come to Mr. Ji. He is not in a good mood."

    No wonder Ji zhanrui''s mood will be so ups and downs, it is because of Fang Mengru.

    If Leng MOJIN wants to find Ji zhanrui and make him feel bad, what else can he do besides talking about Fang Mengru?

    You deserve it! Who makes this sultry man have to go this far? He insisted that Fang Mengru would open her arms to him in the end, but he forgot that the whole process was full of thorns. How many girls could walk towards him in the dark without any hope?

    Leng MOJIN is really looking for Ji zhanrui because of Fang Mengru. The specific content is almost the same as what Lu Yuntao said that day. He also wants to make sure if Ji zhanrui really let go of Fang Mengru. In this way, they will naturally chase after Fang Mengru and wait for her to choose one of them one day.

    Ji zhanrui wants to drive Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN out of the planet, so that they won''t pay much attention to Fang Mengru when he can''t stay by her side.

    However, Leng MOJIN said to him before he left: "Ji zhanrui, I hope you know that no one in the world should wait for anyone all the time. If one day you turn around and look at the position that should belong to someone behind you, and there is no figure of that person anymore, don''t doubt it, because it''s very normal. "

    No one is born to wait for you.

    There is no one who can always be hurt by you and will not leave.

    You will hurt, so will Fang Mengru.

    When you feel pain, you know to find someone to vent.

    When she is in pain, she will choose to give up the person who makes her pain.

    These are justifiable.

    Damn it! Who does he think he is? How dare you assert that Fang Mengru will give up on him?! That woman still dare not look at him directly, which means that she still has him in her heart. As long as he hooks his fingers, she will surely plunge into his arms.

    Ji zhanrui clenches his fist and slowly loosens it. He has some weakness in his heart. Where does he come from to be confident that Fang Mengru won''t leave him?

    "She can''t speak yet." Ke Hanqing sees Ji zhanrui''s reaction in the rear-view mirror. He is so helpless and tired that he can''t bear to look confident. He can''t help sighing and opens his mouth carelessly.

    "The doctor can''t do anything about it. She only said that her vocal cords were not damaged. Maybe she didn''t want to speak because of the deep stimulation." Through the rearview mirror, Ke Hanqing finds Ji zhanrui frowning again. He can''t put Fang Mengru down in his heart. He pretends that he doesn''t care. He really deserves it. He feels miserable in his heart.

    In other words, Fang Mengru has been avoiding speaking subconsciously, but no one knows why.

    "You --" Ke Hanqing took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, trying to sound relaxed and asked, "what happened to you that day? Maybe she doesn''t want to talk, which has a lot to do with what happened that day. "

    What happened to them that day?

    Ji zhanrui''s memory is a little vague. He only remembers that she asked him to let go, but he completely ignored her struggle and scream, forced her into her body and forced her many times without restraint. When his consciousness recovered, she had some hoarse voice under him, and her body was covered with the blue and purple bruises caused by his hand.

    He doesn''t want her to leave him, which is the only thing Ji zhanrui can be sure of.

    "How has she been?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. Obviously, he doesn''t want to answer Ke Hanqing''s question. If he doesn''t think about that day, Ji zhanrui will try to forget it as if it never happened. In this way, can he and she return to the happy state of the past?

    "Listen to Ding Ding, she still eats very little. You know, she is very thin. Now she has lost a lot of weight, and her spirit is not very good." Ke Hanqing exaggerates a little, but the actual situation is not much different from what he said.

    "Have you sent Wang Han to see it?" I don''t know if it''s Ke Hanqing''s psychological role. He always feels that Ji zhanrui''s tone is very gentle when he mentions Fang Mengru, and even the expression on his face becomes much softer.

    "Wang Han is not a psychiatrist. He can only persuade Fang Mengru to have more rest and let her adjust her mood." In addition to helping Ji zhanrui prepare for his wedding these days, Ke Hanqing also has to communicate with Qin Dingding to inquire about Fang Mengru''s news, so as to report to Ji zhanrui at any time.

    "I heard Ding Ding say that Fang Mengru''s sleep is very poor recently. She often gets up and walks at night, which makes her not sleep well." In fact, it''s not only Ke Hanqing who is worried about this problem, but Qin Tingding doesn''t dare to close her eyes every night, for fear that Fang Mengru will do something stupid, because her state is too bad.Ke Hanqing sometimes looks at Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, wondering why their feelings are so bumpy.

    Later, after he experienced some things, Ke Hanqing realized that love itself is a very troublesome thing.

    The two characters in love are just as stubborn and awkward as Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, which makes this relationship extraordinary.

    I don''t know if it was said by Ke Hanqing that Ji zhanrui also fell into insomnia two nights later.

    As soon as he closes his eyes, Ji zhanrui''s mind will come up with a small and thin figure, wearing a white cartoon Nightgown, which is Fang Mengru''s favorite. He has been wandering in front of him, walking from one end of the room to the other, wandering like a ghost in the night.

    "Young master, have you been sleeping badly recently?" Wu Yicai finds that Ji zhanrui''s mental state is not right recently. She gets up early every day and doesn''t talk about it. The dark circles under her eyes are so obvious that she even wakes up in the middle of the night. She seems to hear Ji zhanrui sigh in the middle of the night.

    "Nothing." Ji zhanrui waved his hand. After a few mouthfuls of porridge, he felt a little full. He pushed open the porridge bowl. He picked up the suit on the table and went out.

    Wu Yicai is worried to see Ji zhanrui''s back disappear in his sight. Recently, Ji zhanrui goes out early and comes back late with a lot of work every day. He often asks a lot of questions, and he only uses the word "nothing" to answer. According to this situation, even the iron body will be unable to bear it, not to mention his recent insomnia and appetite are not very good.

    Wu Yicai knows that it''s all because of Fang Mengru. Since she came back that day to pack her bags and was caught by Ji zhanrui, the two of them went out, and Ji zhanrui came back with a whole body of gas. That morning, Wu Yicai faintly felt that something began to change.

    "Xiao Ru, have some more." Fang Mengru''s appetite is getting worse and worse recently. After discussing with Qin Dingding, Hua''s mother and Qin''s mother go into the kitchen every day to make a table of delicious and good-looking food. But she still just takes a few mouthfuls and shakes her head to leave the table.

    As expected, Fang Mengru quickly shakes her head and goes back to the room. Qin Dingding looks at her body, which is getting thinner and thinner. She can''t help but feel a cold sweat for her.

    "Has she been sleeping badly lately?" Hua''s father didn''t speak all the time. Fang Mengru went back to her room and put down her chopsticks. She looked worried.

    "I always hear her walking in the middle of the night." Flower mother also had no appetite, a hand to cover the cheek help son, the face takes the melancholy color.

    "Several times I went to sleep and woke up to see her crying." Qin Tingding sighed and hesitated again and again.

    "Nothing is more bitter than Acacia. I''m afraid the child is still thinking about Ji zhanrui." Father Hua sighed deeply. In those years, he and mother Hua also experienced many twists and turns. He still remembers the bitterness. How can he not understand Fang Mengru''s current mood?

 Chapter 149

    Is Acacia the most bitter?

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know exactly what can be called the pain of Acacia, but his desire to meet Fang Mengru these days is so strong that the night before his marriage, he parked his car at the downstairs of the Hua family, smoking one cigarette after another, and looked up at the floor where the Hua family lived.

    "Is that him?" When hualinhai closed the curtain, she suddenly looked downstairs, but suddenly found that the private car of a black car looked familiar. She couldn''t help standing and looking at it for a while. This action attracted her mother''s curiosity. She quickly came over and learned from hualinhaikou that it was probably Ji zhanrui''s car.

    "I''m not sure, but it''s very similar." Hua Linhai lowers her voice. Recently, Fang Mengru''s state is so bad. He doesn''t see it in his eyes, but for their relationship, he really doesn''t know how to help to change Fang Mengru''s state.

    "What are you looking at?" Even though Hua Linhai and Hua''s mother try to keep their voices down, Qin Dingding hears the commotion in the living room and sees Fang Mengru sleeping with her eyes closed. She quickly puts on a piece of clothes and comes out.

    "Ding Ding, do you think it looks like Ji zhanrui''s heartless man''s car?" Hua''s mother was startled by Qin''s movement, but she was only frightened. Then she immediately reacted like something. She quickly pulled Qin to the window and asked, pointing to a black car downstairs. Her tone seemed to be mixed with some excitement.

    "How can it be? He''s getting married tomorrow. " Qin could not help looking down suspiciously, but the more she looked, the more familiar she felt about the car. She even saw the cigarette ends flashing in the car.

    "Why?" Three seconds later, even Qin could not help thinking that the car belonged to Ji zhanrui.

    "Why did he come downstairs so late?" Mother Hua does have some excitement in her voice. The reason is that she thinks that if Ji zhanrui''s car is downstairs, he may suddenly have an idea on the eve of his marriage and want to elope with Fang Mengru. Although he is a jerk, he can get married with Fang Mengru. Mother Hua is very happy.

    "Sick." Hua Linhai spoke coldly. As a qualified elder brother, he pulled up the curtain, blocking the sight of the two curious women, in exchange for a burst of white eyes.

    But in the end, no one opened the curtain.

    In the dead of night, Qin Tingting breathed evenly. Fang Mengru slowly opened her eyes, carefully got out of bed, went to the bedside, put her fingers around the curtain, and looked down secretly.

    Even if she can''t speak, Fang Mengru knows that everyone is worried about her, so she deliberately closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, so as to reassure Qin Dingding and Hua''s family.

    So Fang Mengru listened to the conversation between Qin Dingding and Hua''s mother and son in the living room. Even after Qin Dingding went out, she got up and stood at the window to look at the car downstairs.

    At a single glance, Fang Mengru firmly believes that the car belongs to Ji zhanrui. The strange feeling and vague premonition in her heart make her conclude that it is Ji zhanrui''s car, and that it must be him who stops downstairs.

    Just, Fang Mengru also doesn''t know what Ji zhanrui is thinking, why he ran to the downstairs of Hua''s house the night before his marriage.

    If this is a love drama, how should she respond to his action?

    Fang Mengru only feels that her mind is in disorder. She desperately wants to resist the idea of going down to find Ji zhanrui, but her action is faster than her thought. When she realizes what she is doing, she has put on her coat and is standing in the elevator.

    At the moment when the door is closed, Fang Mengru doesn''t know that Hua Linhai has actually woken up. He walks into the living room in the dark, only to find someone standing by the window.

    "Who?" People in the dark, instinct will be vigilant heart to maximize, so hualinhai immediately alert to blurt out.

    "Your mother is as fresh as a flower." On the mother''s face, with a strong dissatisfaction, she looked back. The moonlight outside the window happened to shine on her face at that time. The face with a mask on her face almost scared the flowers and trees into her pants.

    "Ma''am -" Hua Linhai was excited and dragged on a long syllable, and her tone was raised by ten decibels, which made her hurry up to him and cover his mouth.

    only, who in the middle of the night in her living room saw a woman with a floral coat and a mask on her face.

    "You''re cold?" So when Hua''s mother put her hand on Hua Linhai''s mouth, she naturally felt that Hua Linhai''s shaking was different from that of ordinary people. Her eyes immediately moved down to Hua Linhai''s legs. As expected, those two legs were shaking like chaff.

    "No, you, why haven''t you slept yet?" It wasn''t until Hua''s mother''s temperature came from her hand that Hua Linhai was convinced that the woman in front of her was his mother as fresh as a flower. Nevertheless, his voice was still a little flustered and trembling.

    "Xiaoru is out." Mother Hua didn''t explain why she didn''t sleep. She just turned around and went to the window. Her chin moved slightly forward, indicating that Hua Linhai was looking downstairs.

    Hua Linhai looks down at her mother''s sight and sees Fang Mengru holding her clothes on her chest and walking slowly towards the black car. Suddenly, as soon as the door opens, a man runs down from the car and hugs Fang Mengru tightly.Obviously, the man who flies down to hold Fang Mengru is Ji zhanrui.

    Fang Mengru came out from the gate downstairs with an uneasy mood. Her eyes were fixed on the black car. There was a melancholy man sitting on the car. Whether his eyes or his smoking behavior were full of melancholy and sentimental mood, which made her heart tense.

    She is not promising, or for such Ji zhanrui and heart.

    Ji zhanrui''s cigarette case is full of cigarette ends and ashes. He doesn''t know how long he has been waiting under the flower house or how long he will have to wait. The cigarettes are lit one by one, but most of them are burnt out in his hands.

    "Bang -" a sound, the iron door of the building issued a sound, in the silent night, more and more attention.

    Naturally, it has also successfully attracted Ji zhanrui''s attention.

    He just lowered his sour neck and looked slightly sideways. Then he saw that the tiny figure who was looking forward to that day and night really appeared in the line of sight. Pinting was ethereal. Even if she was only in her pajamas, she was as beautiful as her neighbor''s beloved little sister, which aroused Ji zhanrui''s strong desire for protection.

    "I miss you so much." Ji zhanrui didn''t even think about it. Under the control of his subconscious mind, he quickly and violently pushed the car door open and excitedly ran to the petite woman. He opened his arms, tightly encircled Fang Mengru in his arms, and greedily sniffed her usual fragrance.

    This is the taste that makes him feel comfortable most. It''s also the taste that he is used to. He can''t put it down and forget it. How can he keep her around all his life?

    Fang Mengru doesn''t adapt to Ji zhanrui''s embrace. He seems to want to reflect her into his heart. He holds her body tightly with both hands and rubs her into his heart. However, when he listens to his hoarse voice and seductively says "I miss you so much", Fang Mengru''s precautions collapse in an instant.

    It turned out that she missed him more than she imagined, his embrace, the taste of him and his hot kiss to her.

    At that moment, heaven and earth were moved by it. Time seemed to stop in a hurry and happily watched two people embracing each other, intoxicated by the moonlight

 Chapter 150

    When Ji zhanrui held Fang Mengru, he already felt how thin she was recently. When he realized that she couldn''t make a sound, he remembered whether his strength would hurt her. He quickly loosened his strength and slid his hands down. He held Fang Mengru''s hand tightly.

    "I''m sorry." With a deep apology in his tone, he apologized for hurting her on the beach and for his recklessness. No matter which time, Ji zhanrui''s weak breath sprayed on Fang Mengru''s cheek. He really wanted to apologize to her.

    Fang Mengru''s nose was sour, and her tears almost came down. It seemed that something was loose in her heart. Did she always wait for him to say "I''m sorry"?

    When Fang Mengru opens her mouth almost subconsciously, she feels that she can''t make a sound at all. No matter what she says, Ji zhanrui can''t understand it. Thinking that her feelings can''t reach his heart, Fang Mengru drops her head and shakes her head to show her forgiveness.

    "Will you forgive me?" His voice is low and a little hoarse. I don''t know if it''s because he smokes too much. He has a faint smell of tobacco. He never smokes before, but he always has a faint smell of tea. Now he is covered by the smell of tobacco, which not only doesn''t smell bad, but also makes Fang Mengru feel at ease.

    Fang Mengru is silent, secretly carrying Ji zhanrui to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and nods heavily.

    "Fang Mengru, promise me, don''t leave me. Don''t let me go. I''m the only one in your eyes and heart." Fang Mengru''s nod no doubt reassures Ji zhanrui. He leans his head on Fang Mengru''s shoulder and holds her hand with more strength. His firm grip seems to have a trace of dependence and supplication.

    Almost subconsciously, Fang Mengru nods heavily again, and then wants to ask him, what about Lin Xiaoya and their wedding?

    However, after Ji zhanrui carefully kisses her lips, all the problems are left out of her mind by Fang Mengru.

    In fact, she can''t forget Ji zhanrui''s existence at all. Even if he once treated her rudely and cruelly, she will still feel heartache for him and forget about his food and tea. How can she get rid of this addicted love?

    Fang Mengru can''t and doesn''t want to do it.

    I have to admit that Ji zhanrui has used his heart to love each other, but he is too clumsy to know how to love.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru no longer asked for so much.

    When she really falls in love with someone, she doesn''t worry about her identity. Even if she is just a woman who can''t see the light, Fang Mengru thinks she can accept it.

    This kiss, Ji zhanrui just dragonfly, dare not deep kiss, for fear that he can''t control hurt her again.

    Fang Mengru raised her head and grinned. She gazed at Ji zhanrui''s tired face with her eyes. Her soft and slender fingers glided over and over his facial features.

    The bright moonlight, through the night, makes Ji zhanrui see too many thin women in front of him. His heart is tight, and the feeling of heartache spreads to every part of his body.

    Only she, only her Fang Mengru will make him so distressed.

    "Fang Mengru, if you don''t eat more fat, I''ll beat your ass!" Ji zhanrui''s soft eyes stare at Fang Mengru with a fierce threat. While educating her, he gently holds her chin and tries to push her away.

    Just a short sentence, no matter how ordinary, no matter how ordinary, but it came out of his mouth, let Fang Mengru eyes crystal clear tears, slowly rolled down, one by one wet his fingers.

    "What''s the matter? I''m just bluffing you. I won''t really hit you. Don''t cry. I''ll never bluff you again. " Ji zhanrui was at a loss because of her tears. In a flash, he became in a hurry and explained incoherently: "I, I just want you to be fat. You''ve become thin and dry these days."

    For every encounter in the past few days, Ji zhanrui looks at her with a straight face and only cares about Lin Xiaoya. Fang Mengru''s grievance breaks out at this moment. She wails in spite of her image, but her voice is silent.

    Ji zhanrui''s heart hurt a little more. He made her unable to make a sound. Now even when she was crying, she was still crying. He gave her the grievance, but she was willing to forgive him. Does that mean that she didn''t love him?

    Ji zhanrui''s mind is in a mess. His thoughts are concentrated and scattered, which makes him want to grasp but can''t grasp. Just thinking about it, Fang Mengru''s hands suddenly release his waist.

    "What''s the matter?" There was a flash of panic in his heart. He thought that she was going to abandon her. In this feeling, he was just the one who lacked a sense of security, but he never knew that she was the same as him?

    Ji zhanrui looked down at Fang Mengru, but saw that her face was covered with tears, but her hands suddenly wrapped around his neck. With all his strength, he slowly pulled his face to her eyes. He stood on tiptoe, and his soft lips were printed on his lips. He never knew what to do.

    Even, he can clearly feel her fear, her tremor, her persistence and stubbornness of taking a step.damn! He never knew that this woman would take the initiative.

    But her rare initiative made him want to give up.

    The next second -

    Ji zhanrui''s slender fingers, passing through Fang Mengru''s fluffy and soft hair, gently hold her face and kiss her back fiercely, eagerly and crazily

    The more he loves, the more he kisses

    Until -

    when he was completely powerless, his lips still couldn''t bear to move away from her mouth, madly became lingering and gentle, and rubbed her delicate lips bit by bit.

    He was full of joy.

    "Zhan Rui." Fang Mengru pushed him away a little bit. Even if she couldn''t make a sound, she still tried to close her lips and try to slow down the speed of speaking so that he could see his mouth shape clearly.

    "Well, I am." He could understand that she was calling his name and that she was working hard. His heart trembled slightly because of her in front of him.

    "I love you." Fang Mengru seems to have spoken such three simple words for half a century. She speaks every word very slowly, afraid Ji zhanrui can''t understand it. She repeats them over and over again.

    She''s saying she loves him? She is trying her best to say that she loves him!

    Although she can''t hear her soft and pleasant voice, she stubbornly repeats the three words "I love you" over and over again, which makes Ji zhanrui intoxicated.

    "You''re saying, Zhan Rui, I love you, right?" An excited and trembling heart, Ji zhanrui has no longer want it to hurt, nervously asked Fang Mengru.

    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and she nodded so solemnly.

    "Fang Mengru, I love you too, only you." Raising his hand to brush away the tears on her face, Ji zhanrui holds her in his arms. This time, he is devoted to her heart and soul, without any hesitation.

    Throwing herself into Ji zhanrui''s arms, Fang Mengru enjoys the tranquility and beauty of this moment, and is greedy for the temperature and smell in his arms.

    She really wanted to tell him: "Ji zhanrui, I miss you very much and love you very much."

    But all this does not mean that Fang Mengru has forgotten the existence of Lin Xiaoya. There is always a Lin Xiaoya between them. She will be sad and sad, because his wife is her half sister. They are doomed to be an existence that is not favored by the world.

    Ji zhanrui, what are you going to do next?

 Chapter 151

    Even though the weather is getting better and the temperature is rising, the night is still as cool as water. Just standing outside for a while, Fang Mengru''s little hand is freezing to the bone. Ji zhanrui can''t help but hold her in the car to warm her.

    "Listen to Ke Hanqing, you haven''t had a good meal recently." Ji zhanrui takes off his coat and covers Fang Mengru. In a word, he complains.

    Fang Mengru just giggles to see his gentle action. Until Ji zhanrui''s face appears a blush, she slowly moves her eyes away. The feeling of having him around is so beautiful.

    And he, has been paying attention to her, but she did not know it.

    "I didn''t expect you to come down. There''s no pen and paper in the car, but you can use this." Ji zhanrui takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, tunes it to the page of the SMS and hands it to Fang Mengru.

    Fang Mengru nodded and quickly wrote on Ji zhanrui''s mobile phone screen: "Why are you here?"

    "I think you can''t sleep. Ke Hanqing said that your recent situation is very bad. I''m a little worried, so I want to run over. Even if you don''t come down, I''ll feel more at ease." What Ji zhanrui doesn''t say is that every time two people meet before, Lin Xiaoya is always stirring up trouble. In addition, he is afraid of being hurt, and he will unconsciously do stupid things to stimulate Fang Mengru, so he is afraid that she won''t forgive him.

    Fang Mengru sits smartly, wrapped in his clothes, with a narrow smile on her face. She is a bit mischievous and mischievous, which makes Ji zhanrui uneasy. He only reaches out his hand to take her into his arms and imprints a kiss on his head.

    Originally, I thought that such things as holding her in my arms and kissing her would never happen again. But I didn''t expect that today, he not only met her, but also got her forgiveness. He could kiss her cheek so well and deeply absorb the taste of her.

    He held her for a long time, then slowly released his hand, his face was full of meaning, Fang Mengru holding his mobile phone, continued to write on it: "do you love Lin Xiaoya?"

    Ji zhanrui thinks that if he didn''t take the initiative to raise it, Fang Mengru would never have asked him this question in her whole life. Even with her character, whether she cared about this pass would be a problem.

    "No love." Ji zhanrui shakes his head and assures Fang Mengru that his eyes are full of sincerity.

    Fang Mengru thought about it again and again. She always felt that she was so bad and too mean. She couldn''t help smiling at Ji zhanrui and then wrote, "don''t worry, I can understand."

    Understand? What do you understand? Understand that he doesn''t love Lin Xiaoya at all? Or understand the reason why he married Lin Xiaoya? Because of the uproar caused by the two passion photos?

    No, it''s not like that at all!

    "The DNA report came out. Lin Xiaoya and I are really half sisters." Ji zhanrui is in a daze. Fang Mengru writes and draws on his mobile phone. In the end, he affirms the father daughter relationship between himself and forestry Chang.

    "So?" Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows. Why does he always feel uncomfortable in his heart?

    "I should call you brother-in-law." Fang Mengru didn''t notice Ji zhanrui''s abnormality. She was only joking mischievously, but she forgot that this topic was taboo between them and could not be mentioned.

    "Brother in law?" A "hum" word coldly squeezed out of his nose, Ji zhanrui''s face sank, ice like snow frost.

    "Remind me it''s your brother-in-law, and then tell me it''s impossible for us to be together?" Suddenly, Ji zhanrui becomes manic. He grabs Fang Mengru''s hand and shakes her body.

    How could he think of her that way? Why does he think of her that way? Did he take everything she just said as a fake?

    Fang Mengru has no time to react. After Ji zhanrui shakes her weak body, she feels dizzy and wants to vomit.

    The action of struggling is more and more obvious, but Fang Mengru''s resistance has not played a role at all. She wants to make a voice to stop Ji zhanrui from going on like this, but she has opened her mouth for a long time without saying a word.

    She still can''t talk.

    "Fang Mengru, can you give me some time to deal with everything, and then I will give you an explanation." Maybe Fang Mengru''s painful and tangled face makes Ji zhanrui realize that his behavior is hurting her. He quickly stops, looks sad, and puts his forehead against her eyebrow.

    Give him some time to deal with it. What should I do? With Lin Xiaoya after divorce? Or do you keep her as an underground lover?

    At this moment, Fang Mengru thinks she is ridiculous. She even wanted to be a woman outside Ji zhanrui. But when he told her to give him time, she suddenly felt how naive she was.

    A man, even if he doesn''t love a woman, will be responsible to her if he marries her.

    And her existence, just can let him become an irresponsible man, she has been compromising, why at this time the brain will be confused?

    "I know I''m going too far now. You must believe me. You can''t accept other men." Ji zhanrui is so selfish. At this moment, she is still thinking about whether she will be with others.Fang Mengru''s heart is getting colder and colder. She really can''t bear to be a third child who destroys other people''s families. Maybe she should put it down.

    After thinking about this in her mind, Fang Mengru held Ji zhanrui''s hand in her backhand and hung down powerlessly.

    In Ji zhanrui''s eyes, he knows what Fang Mengru''s weakness means.

    It turns out that loss begins at this moment.

    "I should go back." Ji zhanrui releases her hand and Fang Mengru writes five short words on her mobile phone, which is so light but so heavy.

    Without waiting for Ji zhanrui to respond, Fang Mengru does not hesitate to take off her coat and return it to Ji zhanrui. Even if there are tens of thousands of people in her heart who are not willing to give up, she will not show any more.

    Should put, always want to put down, should forget, perhaps one day forget.

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s back, Ji zhanrui''s mind is even worse. He doesn''t know how to understand Fang Mengru''s behavior. Is it a default? Did you say yes to him?

    However, why did he look at such a bleak figure of her, there was always a kind of sadness in his heart? Why did he suddenly feel that he had no reason to catch up?

    Ji zhanrui, what can you do to get rid of the present predicament?

    "Go back to your room!" Mother Hua and hualinhai have been standing by the window until Fang Mengru gets into Ji zhanrui''s car and doesn''t leave. I don''t know how long later, when Fang Mengru gets out of the car alone, mother Hua turns around and says something to her son youyou.

    "You have a rest. I want to talk to Xiaoru." Hualinhai silently looks at the black car downstairs. Ji zhanrui obviously doesn''t want to leave, so does it mean that they fall out again?

    "Son of a bitch, go back to my room!" Flower mother has never been used to hualinhai, this time is no exception, she grabbed hualinhai''s ear with one hand, put him into the bedroom, before closing the door, did not forget to say: "tonight''s thing, as did not happen."

    Sitting in the elevator, Fang Mengru holds her shoulders in both hands, and has the faint tobacco smell of Ji zhanrui''s coat on her body. But there is a gap in her heart. She knows that there was a perfect Ji zhanrui hidden in the gap, but now he has leaked out from his heart. From now on, he belongs to a woman named "Lin Xiaoya".

    Memory seems to go back to childhood, Ji zhanrui took her to the river to catch fish, mischievously, he deliberately rushed to her to hold the river, causing her to have a high fever in the middle of the night, but he stubbornly refused to leave her room to take care of her.

    It turned out that he would have embarrassed her from then on.

    With a bitter smile, Fang Mengru went home to get a clean nightgown and ran to the bathroom to wash off the smell that belonged to him.

    She was afraid, afraid that when she bowed her head, her mind was full of his figure.

 Chapter 152

    Ji zhanrui''s car stayed downstairs for a whole night. When Fang Mengru came back to her room, she curled up and sat with her knees in her arms. Until dawn, her eyes were staring at the window, reminding herself again and again not to look.

    "My young master, what are you making trouble about? Today is your wedding day. Where are you Over the phone, Ke Hanqing''s voice is a little urgent. Today, he is the best man of Ji zhanrui in name, but in fact he is ordered by Ji ting. He must keep an eye on Ji zhanrui and never make any mistakes.

    After all, Ji zhanrui himself agreed to this marriage. At first, Ke Hanqing thought it was safe. What could be wrong? But early in the morning, when he was ready to pick up the bridegroom and then the bride, Wu Yicai said Ji zhanrui didn''t go home all night!

    Didn''t go home all night! Ke Hanqing knows that Ji zhanrui has been in a bad mood in recent days, but what''s the concept of not going home all night? It''s very likely that this boy is going to flee before marriage! If he let Ji zhanrui run away, what will he tell him?

    "Downstairs, come and meet me." Ji zhanrui sat in the car all night. His heart was like the moon. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of anything. He didn''t know if he had made a wrong decision, but if he was given the chance to come back, he would still choose this way.

    Flower house downstairs? He was waiting for Fang Mengru last night? Did he wait? However, 80% have not seen, if let Ji zhanrui see Fang Mengru, maybe now they are on the road of elopement.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly asked one of the brothers to go to the bride''s house first, and he took the bridegroom''s clothes to pick up Ji zhanrui. In this way, he divided into two groups, hoping that he would not delay the time to pick up the bride.

    "Xiaoru, I''ll make up for you." Qin Tingding holds a make-up bag in her hand, which contains all her common things. Today, she must use these to make Fang Mengru look beautiful. She is so angry with Lin Xiaoya.

    Qin Dingding didn''t know about Fang Mengru''s running out the night before, but in the early morning, Hua''s mother secretly pulled her to the corner while she was out of the door, and simply said something about the situation.

    It was just in this way that Qin Dingding made great efforts in selecting the dress.

    Although Fang Mengru has been very thin recently, no matter how thin she is, the chest of ccup is not small, and there is no sign of shrinkage and sagging, which makes Qin Tingding envious.

    Fang Mengru cherry small mouth, a little water, big eyes, strong small nose, even a gentle makeup, is also enough to show her little woman''s charming, especially the delicate and smooth skin, so that people can not help. Qin will not forget to take advantage of the foundation to knead two times.

    "Wear this one." After putting on her make-up, Qin Tingding, taking advantage of Fang Mengru''s daze in the mirror, quickly picked out a light pink dress. She felt like a famous lady, but she didn''t feel any affectation. She felt so real and natural.

    "Husband, we should have had a daughter in those days!" Flower mother wearing a tight black and white classic tone skirt, just outlines her recent active weight loss after the perfect figure, but also appears a lot of spirit of the whole person.

    "Well, it is." Flower dad put on a black suit, the whole person looks serious a lot, but no matter what happens, the characteristics of pet wife will not change.

    "Well, do you think it''s appropriate to speak in front of my son?" Hualinhai is the same black suit, but it is obvious that he looks more tall and straight.

    Although Hua Linhai is protesting against the words of his parents, Fang Mengru, who is wearing a light pink dress with lotus leaf lace, still can''t help but agree with his parents. In the future, he must have a daughter. Look how sweet this dress is!

    Fang Mengru''s height is not high, but relative to her slender figure, Qin Dingding specially selected a pair of flat bottomed soft shoes with the same color system for her, loosely tied around her ankles, and decorated with two thriving flowers, which is completely in line with the quiet appearance of the lady Wen Wen. Today, Fang Mengru''s stop will definitely attract many childe brothers to chat up with her.

    Look at Qin Tingting again. She chose a suit of black open back trousers today. It''s neat, but it makes the whole person look amazing.

    In fact, there is another reason why Qin Tingding deliberately chose this suit today. If Lin Xiaoya dares to bully Fang Mengru again today, she will beat her teeth with Taekwondo, and see if she dares to bully Fang Mengru again.

    The place where the wedding will be held is decided to be in Ji''s old house, which is the only place Ruan yu''er insists on. Ji Ting asks Ji zhanrui for advice, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t object. He simply orders Ke Hanqing for a few words, such as how to make a simple arrangement in Ji''s old house.

    Therefore, the old house garden of Ji family, which has always been antique, looks a bit western style today.

    From the door to the wedding stage, a whole red carpet channel is lined with a large number of champagne roses and purple Phalaenopsis to make the red carpet colorful. This is Lin Xiaoya''s strong request, the champagne rose specially chose the Dutch air transport.

    There are several long tables under the shade of trees, and the clean white tablecloth is full of delicacies cooked by skillful hands. The melodious music is spread in the wind, and all the arrangements are as simple as possible with solemnity.But this is a very simple wedding party, even if the layout is warm again, few guests, did not show the man''s attention to the wedding.

    Although Huajia is not a famous family in X city, many of today''s guests have dealt with Huajia in s city. What''s more, this time hualinhai appeared as a new generation successor of Huajia. Naturally, it was surrounded by a group of businessmen to communicate.

    As soon as Fang Mengru appeared on the stage, she was quiet and elegant. As expected, many famous young men paid attention to her. Some of them saw her at Ji Ting''s birthday party last time. At this time, she stood alone near the long table, and Xian Jing''an''s good posture attracted the attention of this group of wild bees and butterflies.

    "Miss Fang, welcome to the master." Ji Ting didn''t see Fang Mengru come to visit her until she was discharged from hospital. He anxiously inquired about Tian Fu Hei''s specific situation. When he learned that she lost her voice, he was more distressed for the child. As soon as he saw her appear, he sent Tian Fu Hei to invite her to come over to avoid the scene of a group of men flocking to her.

    Fang Mengru looked quickly in the direction of Tian Fu''s black hand, and saw Ji tingchong smiling. She quickly took out a pen and paper from her satchel and turned her back to Ji ting. At the same time, she deliberately let Tian Fu Black see it. She wrote on the paper: "I''m losing my voice now, it''s not convenient to chat with Ji grandfather."

    "Miss Fang, master, he knows all about it." Tian Fu was deeply moved. The girl was afraid of Ji ting. She even wrote this story to him with her back to Ji ting. Just this sincere filial piety to Ji Ting is enough to get people''s love. No wonder Ji Ting loves her so much.

    Does grandfather Ji know all about it? Fang Mengru is shocked and looks at Ji ting. He still keeps a smile on his face and waves to Fang Mengru. He looks like an old man and has no usual airs.

    Fang Mengru nodded, followed Tian Fu Hei, and was brought to Ji Ting''s eyes.

    "Girl, I''ve been waiting for you in the hospital to play with me!" After Ji Ting was discharged from the hospital, he recovered well, but his crutches could not be separated from his hands. As he got older, his legs and feet became more and more unsophisticated.

    "Sorry, Grandpa Ji, I can''t speak now, so it''s very inconvenient." Fang Mengru smiles shyly and blushes. She writes it on the paper in a hurry. For fear that Ji Ting can''t see it clearly, she makes it big, so she turns several pages.

    Ji Ting doesn''t care about chatting with Fang Mengru in this way. After knowing the reason why she lost her voice, Ji Ting didn''t reduce his self blame for a moment. He knew that Lin Xiaoya would happen. He should have sent people to watch Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru all the time, so that Fang Mengru wouldn''t be like this.

    Ji ting and Fang Mengru are chatting happily. Ruan yu''er, who came to Ji''s house early in the morning to see the situation, gets angry when she touches the smile on Fang Mengru''s and Ji Ting''s faces. You should know that Lin Xiaoya wants to see Ji Ting three or four times and is blocked by him. Why is Fang Mengru qualified to stay beside him and talk and laugh?!

 Chapter 153

    "Oh, Mr. Ji is in a good spirit today. He has so much leisure to entertain a little girl who is not classy." Ruan yu''er doesn''t know that it''s her daughter who invited Fang Mengru. Instead, she thinks that Ji Ting called her, and her jealousy is getting worse. Why should Fang jing''er''s mother and daughter rob her of all the pleasing things?

    "It''s really haunting to have you here so early." Ji Ting didn''t like Ruan yu''er ever since Fang jing''er had a miscarriage. Especially after that, she always appeared as a victim and complained that the Ji family owed her.

    "Look at what Mr. Ji said. We''ll be in laws in the future." Ruan yu''er squints at Fang Mengru as she talks. What is she? Dare you fight with her? Her mother can''t fight her, let alone her?

    Fang Mengru keeps staring at Ruan yu''er and doesn''t speak. This is the first time that they formally meet. However, Fang Mengru thinks Ruan yu''er looks very familiar.

    "This is Lin Xiaoya''s mother." Ji Ting sees the doubts in Fang Mengru''s eyes and introduces them with a cold hum.

    When Ruan yu''er went to find Fang jing''er, she happened to be seen by Fang Mengru, but Ruan yu''er didn''t care about it at that time, and now she can''t remember that they met.

    Fang Mengru stares at her now. Ruan yu''er can''t help roaring: "what are you looking at? Wild seed

    "Ruan yu''er, don''t go too far." Ruan yu''er blurts out in a hurry, which arouses Ji Ting''s plan. He stares at her fiercely, and his tone is full of warning.

    "Yes, I almost forgot that her mother was a servant of your Ji family." In a word, Ruan yu''er throws the problem to Ji ting. Anyway, she has always been the victim. It''s their maidservant who is shameless. While she is pregnant, she colludes with her man and even hopes to give birth to children for Lin Lin Chang in an attempt to seize her wife''s position.

    Fang Mengru, sitting on one side, clearly listens to their conversation. She also understands that her mother was the third child between Ruan yu''er and Lin Yechang. She can even understand Fang Jinger''s behavior towards that year, just as she once thought about being the woman behind Ji zhanrui, but Ji zhanrui is not Lin Yechang.

    But thanks to Ruan yu''er''s words, Fang Mengru remembered where she had seen Ruan yu''er.

    On the morning of Fang jing''er''s suicide, Fang Mengru was painting at home. Ruan yu''er came to the door and stared at her curiously. As a result, she yelled the same sentence: "what are you looking at? Wild seed

    Later, Fang Mengru was sent out to play by Fang Jinger, saying that she had something to say to the aunt, but it was the moment she left. When Fang Mengru came back home, she saw only Fang Jinger''s body hanging in the beam.

    Ji Ting doesn''t want to tangle with Ruan yu''er about the problems of that year. What''s more, in front of Fang Mengru, he hasn''t bothered her so much for so many years. Why should he be more serious today?

    Just when Ji Ting thinks so, Ruan yu''er doesn''t think so.

    Ji Ting doesn''t care. In Ruan yu''er''s eyes, it is the fact that he acquiesces in his fault. This is also the reason why Ruan yu''er has intensified in recent years.

    But now, when Ruan yu''er wanted to continue to satirize Fang Mengru, a sudden commotion aroused her attention.

    "I''m not going." Ji zhanrui reluctantly puts on his bridegroom''s clothes and comes in from the gate in a hurry, with a strong impatience on his face.

    "The bride is always picked up by the bridegroom. Don''t lose your temper and delay the auspicious time." Ke Hanqing persuades him all the way, but it''s useless. Several times he wants to change his direction and run to the Lin family, but Ji zhanrui stops him with his cold eyes. Then he runs back to the old house of Ji family.

    "Well, does she like to come?" Ji zhanrui''s head is full of the figure of Fang Mengru who left last night. He is so lonely that he can''t even imagine whether they will become strangers. So when Ke Hanqing arrives at the gate of Hua''s house, Ji zhanrui''s face is full of fatigue and his eyes are almost surrounded by red blood.

    Ji zhanrui''s voice is not big, but it still attracts the attention of many people, especially Ruan yu''er. For fear that he really won''t pick up Lin Xiaoya, he quickly leaves Ji ting and Fang Mengru and goes straight to Ji zhanrui.

    "Ruan yu''er has a bad temper all her life, and she can''t say anything good in her mouth." After seeing Ruan yu''er leave, Fang Mengru''s face is not good-looking all the time. Ji Ting quickly makes it over.

    "I seem to have seen her somewhere." Fang Mengru thought again and again, then carefully wrote this sentence on the paper.

    "I invited her to my birthday party, too." Slightly frowning, Ji Ting carefully thought about the possibility of meeting before, and finally decided that it was on the night of his birthday party.

    "No, it was the day Mom killed herself." Fang Mengru shakes her head. The picture in her mind is a little clearer. Now she dares to say that Fang Jinger had been talking with Ruan yu''er in the room before she committed suicide that day.

    The day Fang jing''er committed suicide, Ruan yu''er went to see her? Does Fang jing''er''s death have anything to do with her? For a moment, Ji Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.

    In the end, Ji zhanrui didn''t pick up Lin Xiaoya either. Instead, Ke Hanqing''s brother, who arranged early in the morning, played a role in bringing Lin Xiaoya back to the Ji family''s old house.

    Even in the most beautiful bridal dress, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t look like a lady of a big family. In contrast, most of the single men''s eyes are focused on Fang Mengru."Where''s Xiaoru?" Leng MOJIN is wearing a white suit today. He is tall and straight. If he didn''t have the elegant temperament of a modest gentleman, his white suit would destroy his image. However, he didn''t expect that it would not destroy his "gentle childe" image, but it would add some charm to him.

    "She was just here." Qin Dingding is busy exchanging news with Ke Hanqing. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to Fang Mengru. Leng MOJIN suddenly comes to her and asks. She is surprised that after returning from Ji Ting, Mengru seems more depressed.

    "The wedding is about to start, isn''t there anything wrong?" Ke Hanqing looks around and doesn''t find Fang Mengru. He''s worried. Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya are both in the lounge of the house. If they happen to meet Fang Mengru, don''t they want the three sides to open fire?

    God, in that case, is there a wedding today?!

    The three people are worried about Fang Mengru''s situation. They agree with each other and give each other a color. They go to find Fang Mengru separately.

    In fact, at this moment, Fang Mengru is in the bathroom of the house. Ruan yu''er''s familiar and strange face reminds her of the scene of her mother''s suicide when she was a child, which makes her stomach tumbling. She can''t help but run to the toilet and vomit up. In the morning, she is not easy to be fed by Hua''s mother, and all the food is flushed into the toilet.

    Does Ruan yu''er have anything to do with her mother''s death? Fang Mengru is facing the half mirror on the washing table. Her hands are on the table. Her stomach is aching and her face is as pale as paper. She constantly recalls the scene in her mind. She doesn''t realize that she has been in for a long time until Qin Dingding slaps the door hard.

    "What''s the matter with you?" After opening the door, Qin Tingding obviously noticed Fang Mengru''s pale face.

    "Maybe a little bit too much in the morning." Fang Mengru subconsciously opened her mouth and stroked her stomach with her right hand. There was a burning sensation inside, which made her uncomfortable.

    "Who made you eat so little recently?" Qin Tingting smiles. She also praises the ability of mother Hua to feed people. She can eat so many things for Fang Mengru.

    Wait a minute. Is there something wrong?

    For a moment, Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding''s smiling faces became flustered at the same time.

    "Xiaoru, did you just speak?"

    "Ding Ding, I can talk!"

    She can speak at last. It''s only because Ji zhanrui''s stimulation was too deep that she kept silent. Now what makes her decide to put down her burden and speak?

    Is it because of the death of Ruan yu''er and her mother?

 Chapter 154

    "Zhan Rui, wait for me!" Lin Xiaoya now hates why she chose such a big wedding dress with such a big skirt. Now she has to hold the skirt in one hand, wear 10 cm high-heeled shoes and trot all the way behind Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t mean to stop at all. He wants to go faster and get rid of this troublesome woman. She is always around him, chirping "zhanrui, zhanrui".

    Just as he was about to leave the gate, Ji zhanrui saw Ruan yu''er standing there looking around, with a trace of guilty heart on her face. Why did he always feel that she had seen this look in his heart?

    "Zhan Rui, your bow tie is crooked." I don''t understand why Ji zhanrui suddenly stops. Lin Xiaoya is very happy that he stops. Especially when he just goes down the stairs, Lin Xiaoya sees Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru coming to the gate on the other side of the hall.

    Therefore, Lin Xiaoya pretends to stand in front of Ji zhanrui, spreads her skirt on the ground, and focuses on tying a bow tie for Ji zhanrui. The warmth of this scene happens to be reflected in the eyes of Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru.

    "Do you want to show your love like this?" Qin Tingding scornfully satirizes, but Fang Mengru doesn''t seem to hear or see anything. Her vision extends along Ji zhanrui''s direction, and finally falls on Ruan yu''er.

    "Xiaoru? Little Ru Seeing that Fang Mengru doesn''t respond, Qin Dingding thinks that she is completely hit by the sweet behavior between Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui, and quickly touches Fang Mengru with her elbow.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Mengru wakes up like a dream. As soon as she wants to take her eyes back, she sees Lin Xiaoya holding Ji zhanrui''s arm in her hands, standing on tiptoe and printing a kiss on his cheek.

    Heart, suddenly tightened, waves straight to the atrium.

    It turns out that looking at the photos and the live version are different feelings. At least when looking at the photos, Fang Mengru didn''t have so much sour water in her heart.

    "Xiaoru, are you ok?" Qin Tingding blamed herself for being talkative. If she didn''t call her, she might not see the scene that made her sad.

    At this moment, the expression on Fang Mengru''s face was as painful as being strangled by a knife. Even Qin Tingting could feel the pain all over her.

    Ji zhanrui is still searching for the pictures about Ruan yu''er in his brain. He doesn''t know that Lin Xiaoya deliberately plays to Fang Mengru on his cheek.

    "Ding Ding, I feel so bad." Suddenly the place dream Ru turns around, period Ai Ai''s tone, the air is full of pain.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you here. I shouldn''t have promoted you and Ji zhanrui at the beginning. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Qin Tingding was more or less regretful when things got into the present situation, because she and Ke Hanqing had mixed so much, but they still messed things up like this.

    "Shall we go home?" Lying in Qin Dingding''s arms, Fang Mengru''s voice is crying. She doesn''t know how long she can hold on.

    "OK, OK, I''ll take you home." Now no matter what Fang Mengru asked Qin Dingding to do, Qin Dingding would never look back because of her guilt and remorse, not to mention that she took good care of each other.

    "Fang Mengru?" A hasty figure from the front of a flash, pink, delicate, in addition to Fang Mengru who will? Ji zhanrui slowly after God, quickly stretched out his hand to catch up, but Lin Xiaoya was holding the arm.

    "Zhan Rui, the wedding is about to begin." Lin Xiaoya has a proud smile on her face. Although she doesn''t know why Ji zhanrui just didn''t push him away, his obedience can just make Fang Mengru sad. A sense of comfort arises spontaneously after the successful revenge.

    "Lin Xiaoya, you let go." Ji zhanrui coldly looks at Lin Xiaoya who stops him for the second time. His anger at her breaks out completely. He pushes her away and follows Qin Dingding.

    "Fang Mengru, stop for me. I have something to say to you." When Ji zhanrui chases out of the door, Ruan yu''er fails to stop him. Watching Lin Xiaoya fall to the ground, Ruan yu''er runs to her in a panic and lifts her up.

    "President Ji." Qin Ting Ting suddenly stopped and stood in front of Ji zhanrui. He stubbornly refused to give in, and even called him strange.

    "Mr. Ji, don''t forget that today is your happy day." A word reminds, Qin Dingding can''t care what happened between him and Fang Mengru now. She only knows that Fang Mengru is like a glass doll, not only needs to be handled lightly, but also can''t give a little blow.

    And he was her deadliest blow.

    "Qin Dingding, get out of the way." Ji zhanrui doesn''t know why he has to catch up with Mengru. He just thinks that if he doesn''t hold her hand at this time, maybe they are finished. At least his body tells him that.

    "Mr. Ji, your bride is Lin Xiaoya. This wedding is not something that you can easily get rid of." Seeing that Ji zhanrui was about to break through, Qin Dingding rushed into his chest and knocked him back several steps.

    "Once you decide how to do something, you can''t easily go back on it, especially emotion." The person who hurt her most is you. Why do you refuse to let go? Do you really want to see her weaken to death?

    "You have chosen Lin Xiaoya, so don''t provoke Xiaoru any more." The night you chose to cheat, Fang Mengru had a hard night in the hospital. Have you ever asked?"Not every woman expects your favor. Those who want to put you down will surely put you down. Why do you ask for it?" People who love you don''t cherish it until they lose it. At this time, whatever it is, it''s too late.

    "Ji zhanrui, the moment you announced that you would marry Lin Xiaoya, you have lost the qualification to love Xiaoru." You can''t give her any fame, but you have to force her to stay by your side. How blind is your love that blinds your eyes and makes you unable to see her pain?

    "So, enough. Please let her go." That''s enough, Ji zhanrui. You can''t understand the moment when I saw Xiaoru on the beach. My mind is full of crazy ideas to kill you.

    Ji zhanrui is in the same place, his thoughts are complicated. Ke Hanqing, who hears the news, just hears all of Qin Dingding''s explanations. He knows the pain Qin Tingding has been enduring these days, and he also understands Ji zhanrui''s worries in recent days.

    However, after many things have been chosen, there is only one way to go.

    "Zhan Rui, if you want to stop the plan, it''s still time." Ke Hanqing steps forward and pats Ji zhanrui on the shoulder. There is only one reason why he suddenly wants to marry Lin Xiaoya. He has to put an end to any possibility of harming Fang Mengru. So he chooses to be with Lin Xiaoya, finds out the main brain of Fang Mengru, eats up the assets of the Lin family and returns everything to Fang Mengru.

    She never cares who should own the things of the Lin family, but Ji zhanrui plans to do it for her. She has always been the daughter of Lin Yechang. She hasn''t enjoyed the treatment of Miss Lin for more than 20 years. Why doesn''t he take back what belongs to her?

    "Business as usual, today is my impulse, never again." Ji zhanrui stood in the same place for a long time before he slowly spat out a word. He clenched his fist and put it back again. He also had his own unbearable pain. Now, as long as he thought of the famous "dark Eagle" killer group staring at Fang Mengru, he was scared.

    If the four swords were on Fang Mengru, she would have died long ago? He doesn''t want this possibility. He has to find out the person behind the scenes.

    He said that he wanted her to live well and stay with him.

 Chapter 155

Down the body, kiss away the tears of her eyes.

    Who is it? Ji zhanrui? No, it''s his wedding night. How could he be around her?

 Chapter 157

    "Look at her and stop taking her to drink." Until daybreak, the red fever on Fang Mengru''s face gradually subsided. Ji zhanrui confidently told Qin Dingding before he left.

    "Why don''t you take care of her yourself?" Qin Dingding, who hears Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing talking at the wedding, has been guessing what they are hiding. However, he doesn''t say how she pesters Ke Hanqing. After being suddenly awakened, Qin Dingding stares at Ji zhanrui discontentedly.

    "If you want me to find a house and lock her up." Ji zhanrui''s face is frosty. He''s really tired these days. He only smiles when he faces Fang Mengru.

    "She''ll kill herself." Qin Tingding gives Ji zhanrui a bad look. What''s his proposal? It can''t work!

    "By the way, her work side..." Fang Mengru is a stubborn woman, so she insists on working and supporting herself. Ji zhanrui knows this better than anyone else. After the beach incident, Fang Mengru has not been to the company for more than ten days.

    "She applied for leave without pay. The company didn''t want to lose her talent, so she agreed. I think she will go to work these days." Qin Dingding knew what Ji zhanrui meant. How could she not understand Fang Mengru for so many years?

    "She''s up to you, please." This is the first time Ji zhanrui didn''t use the tone of command to Qin Dingding, but very sincerely begged her.

    "Well." Qin Dingding nodded heavily, glanced at Fang Mengru who was still sleeping, followed Ji zhanrui and sent him to the gate.

    "Ji zhanrui, I really hate you. From the beach, I hate you very much, but Xiaoru has nothing to do with you." So, I also ask you to remember the memories of your childhood. You don''t know how sad Fang Mengru''s face was when she was holding the pamphlet.

    "If there is a better man, I will persuade her to give it a try, and then give you up completely." Although the words about Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s childhood memories can''t be said, Qin Dingding wants to remind Ji zhanrui that no one will wait for him all the time.

    "You will not." Put on the shoes, Ji zhanrui looked at Qin Dingding. The expression on her face was too serious, but he couldn''t believe it.

    At the moment when the door was closed, Qin Dingding leaned against the wall powerlessly. He spat at Ji zhanrui. Where did he get his confidence? She was so sure that she would not?

    Fang Mengru didn''t get up until she was three in the sun. She had a splitting headache and wanted to vomit. She rushed into the toilet and vomited, but she didn''t vomit anything. Her stomach was burning with pain.

    "Warm honey water, drink not so headache." Qin Dingding is preparing to cook in the kitchen. As soon as he washes the dishes, he hears the movement in the bedroom. He rushes the honey water to Fang Mengru.

    "What would you like for lunch? I''m cooking. " Patting Fang Mengru on the back, Qin Dingding inquires carefully that Fang Mengru''s appetite has become very poor these days. Hua''s mother tried to choose some good-looking and delicious meals, which made Fang Mengru barely eat a few.

    Fang Mengru shakes her head. Her memory has long been broken. She only remembers that she drank a cocktail called "passer-by" in the "passer-by" bar, and then she was dizzy. In her sleep, it seems that someone is touching her face again and again, and it seems that she is wiping her tears.

    "Have you lost your sleep?" When Fang Mengru asked, Qin Dingting laughed and quickly denied that there was no such thing. He always said that Fang Mengru was confused.

    Ji zhanrui told Fang Mengru before he left that he should not tell Fang Mengru about his visit. He was afraid that her mood would be destroyed by him after she finally recovered.

    Therefore, Qin Dingding has to lie to Mengru, but she can''t understand what Ji zhanrui is playing. Since he can leave Lin Xiaoya on his wedding night, it''s obvious that he doesn''t care about Lin Xiaoya at all, why does he treat Fang Mengru like this?

    "By the way, I just made a phone call to mother Hua, and I was scolded by her." Qin Dingding turns and sneaks into the kitchen. She doesn''t want to lie to Fang Mengru.

    "Why?" Fang Mengru finished brushing her teeth and went into the kitchen to help pick vegetables.

    "You don''t have your mobile phone, and mine is out of power. I just remembered that there is a phone in this villa this morning. Mother Hua said that if we don''t have any more information, she will call the police." That''s true. Now, as soon as Qin Tingding recalled, he remembered the lion roaring skill of Hua''s mother on the phone.

    "Flower mother is a knife mouth bean curd heart, a very good person." Fang Mengru nodded and agreed. She could even imagine the appearance of mother Hua''s roaring Qin Ding.

    "After dinner, we''ll go back to Hua''s house and bring some clothes. Let''s live here for the time being." At noon, the sunlight reflected on Fang Mengru''s face through the kitchen window. In the peace, the sweet smile on her face was not as forced as yesterday. Qin Dingding suddenly proposed.

    "This is Ke Hanqing''s villa you mentioned before?" Fang Mengru nodded. Although Hua''s mother is nice, she is so kind to her that she always has the feeling of disturbing Hua''s mother. On the contrary, living here with Qin Tingding, it''s hard to avoid feeling relaxed.

    "Well, I can''t live there any more. Maybe my family will come to me sometime. We''ll settle here first, and we''ll find a house to move in a few days. It''s far away from the company after all!" Qin Tingding put out his tongue and laughed mischievously."Good." Fang Mengru nodded and leaned her head on Qin Dingding''s shoulder. For a long time, she said silently: "Dingding, thank you. Thank you for taking care of me all the time."

    Although one hundred of Hua''s mothers were not happy, considering that it was inconvenient for so many people to live at home, she repeatedly ordered Hua Linhai to pick up two girls from work every morning until they moved.

    I don''t know if the passing cocktail has worked, or if Fang Mengru can really do nothing to think about and care. The smile on her face has gradually increased these days.

    After the sound is restored, Fang Mengru returns to her job. After the holiday, she is officially busy. Fortunately, she and Qin Dingding have rented a house near their company, with two rooms and a living room. It''s just right for them to live in two girls.

    "Xiaoru, let''s go singing in the evening!" Li Ranqing leaned to Fang Mengru''s side and made a gesture of shaking her head.

    "Not today! I have an appointment with my brother Ji zhanrui''s wedding has been held for nearly half a month, and the graduation certificate of the school has already been issued. Only Ji Ting is not at ease with her mood. From time to time, he will send Leng MOJIN to meet her to make sure that she is really OK.

    It''s not that Ji Ting doesn''t want to see Fang Mengru, but recently Lin Xiaoya has to go to the big house every day to complain. Ji Ting either pretends to be ill or sleeps. His tricks are running out, and Lin Xiaoya doesn''t want to stop. Ji Ting can''t let Fang Mengru go back to Ji''s house to chat with him.

    "Why? The handsome guy who came to pick you up last time? " What Li Ranqing thinks of in her mind is the sea of flowers, especially the other peach blossom eyes. It''s just a look like water that makes people dizzy.

    "Li Ranqing, let me remind you that you are a woman with men." Meng Chu was moving materials. When he passed by them, he heard Li Ranqing''s voice and could not help it.

    In the days when Fang Mengru didn''t go to work, Li Ranqing met a good boy through a blind date at home. They hit it off immediately. After meeting him three times, they immediately upgraded to a relationship, which was even more passionate than others.

    "I''m so envious." Fang Mengru also laughs at Li Ranqing. Everyone keeps clamoring for her to bring her boyfriend out to show up, but she refuses to do so. She says that she has to wait for Fang Mengru to come back because she''s afraid that a group of wolves in the office will scare others. As a result, Fang Mengru has something to do every night after she comes back, so she doesn''t have time to spare.

    "I don''t know! You hurry to see which day you are free. I''ve made an appointment in advance. I''ll show you what a gentleman is. " Li Ranqing''s face turned red, and the shy little woman''s expression was clear. The second half of her sentence was right to the three men in the room.

    "Cut!" Gao Tianyi, Zhang Dongsheng and Meng Chu look at each other and finally hum a monosyllable with a strange smile.

    Fang Mengru sips her mouth and smiles. Such a peaceful life is what she should have at the beginning. A group of rowdy colleagues, busy work, good friends and roommates.

    She''s happy, isn''t she?

 Chapter 158

    Compared with Fang Mengru''s peaceful and normal life recently, Lin Xiaoya''s married life is not peaceful.

    On the night of the wedding, Ji zhanrui left Lin Xiaoya alone at the wedding party. He didn''t know where he went and didn''t come back all night.

    The next day, Lin Xiaoya has been waiting for Ji zhanrui in Ji''s old house until the evening. It''s because Ji Ting can''t stand Lin Xiaoya walking around the house, so he calls Ji zhanrui to come back and take Lin Xiaoya.

    "This is your room." Ji zhanrui coldly takes Lin Xiaoya back to his apartment, points to a guest room downstairs and gives her the key.

    "Tell mother Wu what you want to eat. She''s an old man around me from childhood. You''d better ask her what you want to do first." Lin Xiaoya has no time to question why they sleep in separate rooms. Ji zhanrui''s second sentence is to give her a bad impression. There is only one meaning between the lines, that is, she can''t be disrespectful to Wu Yicai, let alone touch things at home.

    "Ji zhanrui, you can''t do this to me. I''m your wife." Lin Xiaoya follows Ji zhanrui from the guest room to the dining room, and the questioning voice is powerful.

    "Oh? So what should I do with my wife? " Ji zhanrui sits at the dining table, waiting for Wu Yicai to serve dinner. His face looks coldly at Lin Xiaoya, and his eyes are full of disdain and irony.

    "At least not in separate rooms." Lin Xiaoya is angry. There are so many kinds of relationships between husband and wife in this world. How does she know what he should do to her?

    "Usually couples who don''t have feelings don''t sleep together. I''m a cleanliness addict." Ji zhanrui looks up and down at Lin Xiaoya, and then snores coldly at her stormy chest, which reminds Lin Xiaoya of Ji zhanrui''s words. He once said that she is not clean.

    "I love you! We weren''t very Is it a good match? " Today, Lin Xiaoya''s memory of that night is not clear, but the man in her body is as passionate as a fire. At this time, she is defending her wife''s rights. Even if she is shy and blushing, she has to go on.

    "So? I don''t love you. " This is the third time Ji zhanrui sneers at Lin Xiaoya tonight. His indifferent attitude makes Lin Xiaoya angry.

    Every day after that, Ji zhanrui almost regarded his home as a hotel. He didn''t come back to sleep until 11 o''clock. The next day, before Lin Xiaoya woke up, he got up and left.

    So repeatedly, the most unbearable is Lin Xiaoya.

    You know, how can they have children if they go on like this, and how can they announce to all the people that they are going to get married?

    Therefore, Lin Xiaoya goes to Ji''s old house every day, saying that she is chatting with Ji ting to relieve his boredom. In fact, she complains with Ji Ting about how she is not valued by Ji zhanrui.

    This kind of complaining behavior is OK twice at a time, and Ji Ting''s ears are about to hear calluses when he complains four times at a time. He simply doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Xiaoya, either on the pretext that he''s uncomfortable and needs to rest, or that he wants to go to the hospital for a review and see an old friend by the way.

    In short, every time there is a reason to avoid the entanglement of Lin Xiaoya.

    Ji Ting''s attitude is very obvious. You have to marry our Ji family. You have to pester Ji zhanrui, who is cold faced in our family. You have to ignore all the adults'' opinions and marry in. What else can you complain about? Don''t you think it''s a shame to complain to your husband''s family if you can''t keep him?

    "I''m so angry!" After several days of no result, Lin Xiaoya ran back to her mother''s home. Anyway, Ruan yu''er would take care of her even if the whole world ignored her.

    "What''s the matter?" Ruan yu''er didn''t go out at home today. When she heard the voice of Lin Xiaoya coming back, she had to come out to have a look.

    "How long have you been married? I miss my mother so soon? " Although Lin Xiaoya is not welcomed by Ruan yu''er sometimes, Ruan yu''er is still a bit lonely when Lin Xiaoya is not at home these days.

    "What?! I''m almost angry with Ji zhanrui. " Lin Xiaoya didn''t even bother to accept Ruan yu''er''s promise. She didn''t even bother to raise her eyelids. Not to mention seeing the loss and displeasure on Ruan yu''er''s face, she just complained.

    Complain, sometimes really terrible, once a person began to complain, then the people around her will only slowly away from her, in the end, everyone is not around her.

    "What? Do you want to come back to me because you can''t keep it Ruan yu''er''s tone is three points colder now, but Lin Xiaoya is full of boredom. She is not in the mood to care whether Ruan yu''er is in a good mood or not. What''s more, she doesn''t care about others.

    "Mom, you don''t know how much he went too far!" At the mention of Ji zhanrui''s cold and arrogant attitude, Lin Xiaoya is angry. She is already his wife. How can he be so rebellious to her?

    Starting from the first night of her marriage, Lin Xiaoya chattered on about the same content of Da Jing the night before. She talked about it for three hours, but in the end Ruan yu''er didn''t have the patience to listen to it.

    "Auntie, may I have dinner?" Looking up at the clock on the wall, Ruan yu''er raised her eyebrows and asked the busy sister in the kitchen.

    "Ma''am, I''ve made it. I can have dinner any time." Mei Yi wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen. She stood respectfully in front of Ruan yu''er."Well Xiaoya, you can eat with me tonight! " Ruan yu''er takes a look at Lin Xiaoya. She wants to give orders, but she looks into her angry eyes. Finally, she opens her mouth and leaves Lin Xiaoya for dinner.

    "Forget it! The food here is better than Ji''s. I''d better go back! " Lin Xiaoya''s mouth is dry, and she doesn''t see Ruan yu''er''s advice. She can see clearly that even Ruan yu''er doesn''t intend to help her. Then she might as well go back to Ji''s home to have a meal. At least Wu Yicai''s cooking skill is much better than her sister''s.

    "Well, it''s the water thrown by the married daughter." Looking at Lin Xiaoya twisting her buttocks and leaving without any nostalgia, Ruan yu''er could not help humming coldly.

    When Lin Xiaoya returns to Ji''s apartment, Ji zhanrui is eating at the dinner table. She is so glad that she can''t even change her clothes. She quickly washes her hands and sits down at the dinner table. She plays the role of a wife and helps Ji zhanrui serve soup.

    "Zhan Rui, do you have a hair dryer?" Lin Xiaoya is about to ask Ji zhanrui why he came back so early today. He sees Ke Hanqing walking down the stairs slowly with wet hair. He looks like he''s at home.

    "Wu Ma is becoming more and more considerate. She has filled the soup for me." Ke Hanqing goes to the dinner table and sits down. He takes the soup bowl that Lin Xiaoya just put in Ji zhanrui''s hand.

    "Wait a minute, that''s me..." Lin Xiaoya has never seen such a man who eats free food. She can''t help but toot her mouth.

    "This is my bowl. If you want to drink it, go to the kitchen and look for the chopsticks." Ke Hanqing takes a look at Lin Xiaoya and drinks the soup with a spoon.

    Lin Xiaoya realized that the bowl was marked. For example, the color of Ke Hanqing''s bowl is different from that of Ji zhanrui''s. it seems that Ke Hanqing often comes here to eat.

    "Manager Ke, doesn''t the Ke family have food for you?" Even so, Lin Xiaoya still wants to be provocative.

    "According to the ranking of the three people in X city, our Ke family is more than enough to eat both of you Lin family," Ke Hanqing said without exaggeration, but let Lin Xiaoya open her eyes and tongue.

    After a meal, Lin Xiaoya feels like she''s chewing wax. She knew that she might as well come back after eating in the Lin family. Although the dishes are not as good as here, it''s not as good as facing Ke Hanqing, a jerk, completely mixing up the atmosphere between her and Ji zhanrui.

    "Zhan Rui, Ke Hanqing is here tonight. Shall we sleep together?" After dinner, Lin Xiaoya naively thought.

    "Lin Xiaoya, you want to be Ji''s little grandmother. Now you are. You can''t get anything else." Ji zhanrui is about to go upstairs. When he hears Lin Xiaoya''s words, he smiles to himself. How naive is this woman? Or was he not clear at first?

    "For the last time, I don''t love you. I don''t love you now, and I won''t love you in the future. I won''t even give you a child. You can live with your incomplete name of Ji family all your life." Ji zhanrui then went upstairs, leaving Lin Xiaoya who didn''t give up.

    Ji zhanrui, you are ruthless enough and absolutely enough. Is that your goal?

    I''ll make you pay!

 Chapter 159

    Recently, J times has a lot of work to follow up. Ji zhanrui is so busy that he only goes to bed two or three hours a day. Leng MOJIN is assigned to the UK to deal with the problems there.

    Leng MOJIN didn''t bring his assistant to the UK this time, and didn''t inform the head of the UK branch of the specific time of his arrival. So when he came out from the gate alone with his suitcase, facing a row of people blocking his way, he couldn''t help thinking, who would use such a big battle to stop him?

    "Old classmate, long time no see." The men dressed in black suits quickly disappeared like two sides, revealing the face of the speaker.

    "Ke Zhengnan?" Leng MOJIN just saw the appearance of the comer. He had a cold face. As a member of the army of beautiful men, he was inclined to be masculine.

    The other party nodded as a default. Leng MOJIN remembered that Ke Zhengnan was in charge of the branch of the Ke family in the UK.

    In recent years, it has been said that Ke Mingxiang was determined to let Ke Hanqing inherit his family''s career, so he assigned the ambitious Ke Zhengnan to the UK and could not return home without Ke Mingxiang''s order.

    "What are you doing here?" In Leng MOJIN''s impression, Ke Zhengnan has never given him a good impression. He is insidious, ruthless, and too eager for success. In order to achieve his goal, he even resorted to any means, so he has not been in touch with him since graduation. Obviously, it is not a coincidence that he is now in the airport.

    "I came to you on purpose." Ke Zhengnan''s outspokenness makes Leng MOJIN smile.

    "Another place to talk?" Ke Zhengnan suggested that Leng MOJIN did not refuse.

    One of the two rows of people in black came out and quickly found the suitcase in Leng MOJIN''s hand. With a respectful attitude, Leng MOJIN was curious about what to talk about.

    Ke Zhengnan and Leng MOJIN go to the hotel for dinner. When they are not all right, he puts down his knife and fork, wipes the corners of his mouth and says slowly, "I''m going to return home recently."

    Leng MOJIN didn''t say anything. After putting down his knife and fork gracefully, he wiped the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief and listened to what Ke Zhengnan was going to say next. He could never have done it just to catch up with his old classmate.

    "I need your help." As expected, Ke Zhengnan''s next sentence shakes Leng MOJIN''s heart. As a manager of J era, what can he do for him?

    "I think Ke Hanqing would be more suitable if he said something nice in front of Uncle Ke." The implication is that no matter what is busy, Leng Mo Jin plans to refuse.

    "I need you and me to join hands to bring down the j-era." Ke Zhengnan smiles a little, this words a, the face of cold Mo brocade has a silk to fluctuate.

    "Do you think I will promise you?" Hands crossed, cold ink brocade changed a posture, slowly raised his head to look at Ke Zhengnan''s eyes, he did not understand he found him to cooperate, what is the purpose?

    "You will." With such a determined tone, Ke Zhengnan had a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Sorry, I can''t do it." If you want to use Jiting, it''s obvious that Ke Zhengnan is wrong. He will not be stimulated by Jiting. What''s more, Ji Ting has always treated him as his grandson. How can he unite with outsiders to bring down J era?

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have to stay in England for some time. You can call me whenever you want." Ke Zhengnan sees Leng MOJIN stand up, and he also stands up. He takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Leng MOJIN. There is his phone on it.

    "I don''t think I need to." Leng MOJIN''s face is a little ugly. His education has been telling him that no matter how angry he is, he can''t tear up his business card in front of the other person, which makes his hand not do anything impolite.

    "Cold ink brocade." Ke Zhengnan suddenly stops Leng MOJIN, who is going out. He says with a smile: "I know you always want to know your life experience. I happen to have all the information about your life experience in my hand."

    Leng Mo Jin stopped at the foot of the step, he slightly a Leng later, slowly turned his head, very polite smile: "hard work, this help I can''t help."

    Looking at Leng MOJIN''s decision, Ke Zhengnan smiles. Leng MOJIN has always wanted to know where his parents are. Unfortunately, Ji Ting has the ability to cover everything, which has led Leng MOJIN not to get the news of his parents for so many years. Now Ke Zhengnan can give him what he wants. How can he give up this opportunity?

    "Young master, are you too adventurous?" Zuo Shi had been sitting at the table next to them. Naturally, he heard all the conversations between them. When he saw Leng MOJIN left, he slowly paced to Ke Zhengnan.

    "I''m sure he''ll come back to me." Ke Zhengnan is not only the eldest son of Ke Mingxiang in X city, but also the new cabinet leader of "dark Hawk", a killer group stationed in the UK. Hearing the problem of Zuo Shi, he lazily raised his eyelids and glanced out of the window, with an evil smile on his lips.

    There are two different people, one is Ke Zhengnan, the other is shadow Shaozhu, but they are also cold and cruel.

    Two days ago, Fang Mengru met Li Ranqing''s boyfriend. He was gentle in appearance. He was a little bit more dull than the other three poor boys in the office, but he was very nice and treated Li Ranqing more carefully.This afternoon, it suddenly rained heavily. Li Ranqing''s boyfriend came to pick him up. Gao Tianyi, Meng Chu and Zhang Dongsheng made an appointment to join the party early in the morning. Before the rain, they sneaked away. Dong Yihai happened to be away on a business trip. In this way, Fang Mengru was the only one left in the big office.

    "Tick -- tick --" Fang Mengru was revising a design scheme when suddenly a tick sound came into her ears. From the direction of the sound source, it could be judged that it was the corridor behind her.

    So late, where''s the tick? Is it the story that Li Ranqing told before?

    "Do you know, Xiaoru? It''s said that people have died in our building. "

    "Every year when it starts to rain, a girl suddenly dies on the night of working overtime."

    "And their blood would go down the floor to the floor and make a sound of leakage."

    Tick Tick

    I don''t know where a cold wind came from. Fang Mengru was so creepy that she froze on the seat. She didn''t even dare to touch the mouse again. The ticking sound behind her seemed to be clearer and clearer.

    When people are faced with fear, sometimes they know they can''t imagine, but the brain will unconsciously fill many scenes, so fear is slowly amplified, such as Fang Mengru at this time.

    A claustrophobic corridor appeared in her mind, which was the case in the corridor of her company. There was even a broken light tube that kept flashing all day. In order to save electricity, the building turned off some of the lights after 6 p.m.

    So, at the end of the day, Fang Mengru couldn''t tell what reality was and what imagination was. She felt that her hands were cold and her whole body seemed to be fixed by acupoints. Her stiff numbness made her want to move, but she didn''t dare to move.

    What to do? The sound of dripping water behind is getting louder and louder. Do you want to look back? Take a look! But what if you see something you shouldn''t?

    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rings. In the open office, the sound effect of the mobile phone is expanded to several times, which makes Fang Mengru lose face. He shrinks in the chair and slowly cradles his neck to see the caller ID on the mobile phone.

    It''s Lu Yuntao. Thank God, his phone appears too timely. Fang Mengru shakes her hands and hooks the mobile phone on the table. The ticking sound behind her seems to be several times heavier.

    "Hello? Lu Yuntao, where are you? " Panic, Fang Mengru quickly picked up the phone, voice with crying cavity.

 Chapter 160

    "Hello? Lu Yuntao, where are you? " Panic, Fang Mengru quickly picked up the phone, voice with crying cavity.

    "Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Lu Yuntao saw that it rained in the afternoon. When he passed by Fang Mengru''s company downstairs, he wanted to send her home. Unexpectedly, Fang Mengru''s voice trembled as soon as the phone was connected. Lu Yuntao was afraid that something might happen to her.

    "I, I''m so scared." Fang Mengru blocked her ears with one hand and tried not to listen to the ticking sound. She quickly asked Lu Yuntao, "where are you? Can you come and pick me up? I''m really scared. "

    Although Fang Mengru''s tone can tell that she has been scared incoherent by something, in Lu Yuntao''s mind, this is the first time Fang Mengru asks him for help, and he immediately agrees.

    "I''m downstairs of your company. What floor are you on? I''ll be up in a minute At this moment, even if it is a sea of fire, as long as Fang Mengru says hello, Lu Yuntao will die.

    Suddenly, there was no sound on the other side of the phone. Fang Mengru felt that something was dripping on her head, cool and wet, which made her think of the sound of ticking and the thing that Li Ranqing had said before.

    Is she the next one to die? Or did she accidentally become the first person to find a body?

    No, she doesn''t want any.

    Suddenly, a drop of cool liquid drops into the back of Fang Mengru''s neck and slides down her back into her neckline.

    "Ah --" a terrible cry rang out. Fang Mengru covered her neck and put her body as low as possible on the table. She was afraid that other ghosts would attack her suddenly. More and more horror pictures were imagined out of thin air in her mind.

    "Xiaoru! Xiaoru? What the hell happened? What floor are you on? What floor are you on? " Hearing Fang Mengru''s continuous scream, Lu Yuntao roared in the lobby without any image.

    "Seventh floor. I''m on the seventh floor. Come here quickly." She screamed, even if she was flustered, she didn''t forget that she was still on the phone with Lu Yuntao.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten minutes later, Lu Yuntao sat in Fang Mengru''s position, the radian of his mouth almost reached his ears. His eyes were full of smiles, and his face was red because he wanted to smile but didn''t dare to smile.

    "Well, don''t laugh. If you laugh again, I''ll be embarrassed to get into the cave." Fang Mengru, with a mop in one hand and a bucket in the other, looked at Lu Yuntao''s smile until he was about to hurt himself. She could not help stamping her feet and blushing.

    This year, the rain in X city is particularly fierce. The water pipes of the building where Fang Mengru''s company is located are in disrepair for a long time, so they leak out along the ceiling. Unfortunately, the place where the leakage happens is Fang Mengru''s office.

    Fang Mengru had been working hard before. When she relaxed a little, she could hear the sound of ticking in her ears, which led to the series of Wulong events.

    "You don''t know. You scared me to death." Fang Mengru patted her chest. She was scared just now.

    "Who made you focus so much on your work?" Lu Yuntao doesn''t laugh at Fang Mengru any more. Just now, the plumber has come to check and turned off the water valve, so Fang Mengru just needs to clean up the floor full of water stains. Seeing that she is dragging the floor hard, Lu Yuntao quickly takes off her suit coat and puts it on her chair, grabs Fang Mengru''s mop with her sleeve.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to mop the floor as a president." Fang Mengru is like a lazy kitten. She squats on one side of the bucket. She was scared just now. She has no strength at all. She squats down and watches Lu Yuntao pull the floor well.

    "Can''t the president mop the floor?" While squeezing the water on the mop, Lu Yuntao dragged the clean ground again, and then safely carried out the bucket and mop.

    "Yes, it''s strange." It''s like a toddler. Fang Mengru follows Lu Yuntao wherever he goes. It''s like he never leaves.

    "Fang Mengru." Suddenly, Lu Yuntao stops and turns around. Fang Mengru is too close behind him. He bumps his head into his arms and his nose turns red.

    "Hey, why did you stop all of a sudden?" Fang Mengru''s little hand touched her nose, pinched and kneaded. Lu Yuntao couldn''t help but want to kiss her, but in the end he resisted the impulse.

    "Are you still afraid?" Originally, she wanted to scare Fang Mengru so that she would not dare to work overtime alone after a long memory. However, Lu Yuntao''s voice softened as soon as he met her flashing eyes.

    "I, I''m not afraid!" Fang Mengru, with a small mouth, turns around and runs to the office. Unfortunately, her slightly trembling body can''t escape Lu Yuntao''s eyes.

    It''s a lovely little guy. Lu Yuntao smiles a little and quickly carries the bucket and mop to the bathroom. She is so fast that she worries that she will cry again without him.

    "Let''s go!" Fang Mengru holds Lu Yuntao''s coat and stands at the door of the office. Her eyes wander around the corridor. She sees Lu Yuntao come out of the bathroom and quickly runs to Lu Yuntao like a school child waiting for his parents to pick him up."I''ll take you back." Lu Yuntao took the coat she handed over, but she insisted on putting it on for him. It was a reward for his rushing to the hero to save the beauty.

    It''s not that Lu Yuntao hasn''t been waited on to wear his coat, but he always feels that it''s different from the feeling Fang Mengru gave him to wear his coat. Looking at her not tall enough, she wanders around like a newly married wife, pulling his collar, tidying his hem, wearing long fingers and buttons one by one. With a serious expression, Lu Yuntao can''t open his eyes.

    "By the way, why are you downstairs in our company?" Fang Mengru happily ran to the elevator, pressed the button, and stood in front of Lu Yuntao, a little curious about his appearance.

    "Just passing by your company, I want to ask if you have an umbrella with you." This is a truth. Lu Yuntao''s original intention is to send Fang Mengru home, because the rain is too heavy.

    Of course, Lu Yuntao was always worried about Fang Mengru. At the wedding, she was crying in lengmojin''s arms, but he didn''t know that he was distressed to see her in the back row. At that time, he wanted to go to her, sit in lengmojin''s position, hold her and let her cry in his arms.

    However, now that Fang Mengru is so happy and no longer looks like a fake smile everywhere that day, Lu Yuntao''s heart finally slowly puts down.

    "What a coincidence?" Fang Mengru slightly frowned, nose slightly shrunk, playfully into the elevator.

    "Well, I confess that it''s my birthday today, so I want to ask if you would like to have dinner with me?" Lu Yuntao couldn''t help being infected by Fang Mengru''s happiness. He gracefully made an invitation, drawing a beautiful arc in the air with his right hand.

    "Why? Really? " Fang Mengru asked, then smile, sincerely blessing: "Lu Yuntao, happy birthday!"

    "Bang, I''m not happy!" Lu Yuntao also turned his head childishly and deliberately made an appearance of ignoring Fang Mengru.

    "Why? Because I didn''t get the gift? " Fang Mengru probes into Lu Yuntao''s eyes and stares at him with question marks.

    "Good boy, a good boy can''t care whether he has a gift or not." Suddenly, Fang Mengru grabs Lu Yuntao''s arm and tugs him in his own direction. She takes the opportunity to stand on tiptoe and clap twice on his head.

    "Fang Mengru! How dare you say I''m a child Lu Yuntao''s whole heart melted and warmed with such intimate action. He couldn''t help reaching for Fang Mengru.

    Unexpectedly, the elevator door opens slowly at this time, Fang Mengru spits out her tongue at him mischievously and runs out quickly.

    This girl, so lively and witty, or should we say, is this her original face?

    So, has Ji zhanrui ever seen such a woman?

    Perhaps, once seen, they are no longer willing to let it go!

 Chapter 161

    The heavy rain covered the whole X city. In the dark sky, under the rain curtain, no one noticed a black unlicensed BMW X10 parked on the street. The wiper kept swinging, as if waiting for someone.

    Ji zhanrui on the bus is frowning and black. The phone in his hand is tightly held. In front of his line of sight, Fang Mengru is making a face at Lu Yuntao, who is chasing after him. His natural and playful expression is as sweet as if they were ordinary lovers.

    She was something he had never seen before, just like an elf who had strayed into the world. Her eyes were full of aura, and her brisk pace seemed to be able to fly away at any time. People could not help holding out their hands to leave her.

    Just like Lu Yuntao now, he grabs Fang Mengru''s arm with one hand, slides down and gently holds her hand, but she doesn''t resist.

    "Don''t run. Be careful if you fall." Holding Fang Mengru''s hand, Lu Yuntao''s heart seemed to stop beating in an instant, and then the surging feeling like a tide made his heart jump and accelerate.

    If only I could hold her hand all the time! Lu Yuntao looks at Fang Mengru, who is holding out his hand to catch the rain. He can''t help but yearn for a relationship.

    Ji zhanrui''s eyes have been fixed on the two people''s hands together, a pair of round eyes, as if at any time can spray fire.

    "I see! Mrs. Lu Fang Mengru was attracted by the sudden heavy rain. She was wondering if she could see the rainbow after the rain. Even the hand she was holding slipped out of Lu Yuntao''s hand unconsciously, like a greedy child playing with the rain.

    At the moment when his hand is pulled out, Lu Yuntao''s heart feels empty, which makes him frown involuntarily. The girl in front of him is like an innocent child. Has she ever shown such a charming smile in front of Ji zhanrui?

    How long has not seen her so happy smile? Ji zhanrui''s eyes in contact with Fang Mengru face pure smile, heart silently count, it seems that after coming back from s City, never see her smile so bright, is it because of his fault?

    "Fang Mengru..." Whispering the name over and over again, Ji zhanrui felt pain like a prick in his heart. Originally his position, but now there are other men, which makes him jealous and crazy.

    The phone rings suddenly, Ji zhanrui caresses his eyebrows, and Lin Xiaoya''s name is displayed on the mobile phone screen.

    "Zhan Rui, it''s raining hard outside. Where are you? Do you have an umbrella? Shall I come to you? " After thinking about it again and again, Ji zhanrui still gets through the phone. Besides Lin Xiaoya''s voice, there is also the sound of the mall broadcast. It seems that she is shopping.

    Suddenly feel a little funny, if not because of Lin Xiaoya, he and Fang Mengru between how can come to this step?

    "Hello? Hello! Zhanrui? Are you listening to me? " Ji zhanrui didn''t speak. He threw his mobile phone on the co pilot. Lin Xiaoya''s sharp voice came from the receiver with a trace of anxiety.

    "Zhan Rui? are you all right? where are you? Talk to me Lin Xiaoya can''t get Ji zhanrui''s reply. She can''t even hear the sound of breathing on the phone. Her heart is raised to her throat.

    She''s so upset!

    Probably because of the noise, Ji zhanrui quickly picked up the phone, finished the call and quickly turned off the phone.

    "Smelly girl, what do you call me?" Lu Yuntao''s big hand pressed on Fang Mengru''s head and rubbed it vigorously, with the taste of spoiling in his tone.

    "Look at you, your hair is wet." Soon, Lu Yuntao finds out that Fang Mengru''s bangs have been wet by rain because she is too playful. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and helps her clean her hair bit by bit.

    "Poof -" maybe Lu Yuntao''s expression of wiping his hair was too concerned, and Fang Mengru couldn''t help laughing.

    "You''re not aunt Lu? Like an old woman. " She made fun of his thoughtfulness, but did not know that she was the only one who could enjoy such meticulous treatment.

    Lu Yuntao was so amused by Fang Mengru''s strange remarks that he couldn''t help but smile as he wiped her hair.

    "Let''s go!" After drying his hair, Lu Yuntao takes off his coat and raises it to cover Fang Mengru''s head.

    "Why?" Most of Lu Yuntao''s body is outside his coat. If he goes out, he must be wet by the rain. Fang Mengru stares at him with puzzled eyes full of question marks, but Lu Yuntao can understand her doubts.

    "On the phone, you suddenly called for help. I thought something happened to you, so I rushed over and forgot to take my umbrella." At first, Lu Yuntao''s tone was still strong, as if he didn''t take an umbrella because Fang Mengru''s cry for help was too frightening. However, under Fang Mengru''s clear eyes, the more he said, the less confident he was. Finally, there was a trace of red light on his cheek.

    "Oh, have I not confessed all of them? I just want to invite you to dinner with me. " In the end, Lu Yuntao couldn''t resist, so he moved out the first words.

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru silently lowered her head. For a long time, her voice choked and said, "thank you for coming to save me in such a hurry."

    A lot of things, not a "thank you" can be done, it is precisely because of this that Fang Mengru''s voice is a little moist, she can not afford too many human feelings."Well, in order to repay your kindness, just rush over." Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two people is different. Lu Yuntao takes a deep breath, puts Fang Mengru''s hand on his waist, and humorously asks Fang Mengru to run to the car with his waist in his arms.

    In fact, this practice greatly reduces the possibility of Fang Mengru being caught in the rain.

    "Don''t do that." Probably hearing Fang Mengru sniffing, Lu Yuntao slowly put down her coat. Her hand had already slipped from her waist. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do to make her smile.

    "I think, even Leng MOJIN, he will be like this." Lu Yuntao''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of Leng MOJIN. He went to England to look for him.

    At that time, the two men who hardly had any intersection began to have a common topic because of the existence of Fang Mengru. Although there were some funny things, they all came from their feelings for Fang Mengru.

    Leng MOJIN said, "I''m going to leave for a while, and she''ll be taken care of by you."

    Lu Yuntao knows that "she" in Leng MOJIN''s words refers to Fang Mengru, and also understands how much affection he has for her in his "care". Therefore, Lu Yuntao still admires Leng MOJIN from the bottom of his heart.

    If it''s Lu Yuntao, I''m afraid that even if he leaves, he won''t entrust the woman he likes to other men to take care of him. This is similar to Ji zhanrui''s mentality.

    What''s more, he knows each other''s thoughts, but he still asks Fang Mengru to accompany her because of the fact that Fang Mengru has experienced too many depressing things recently.

    "So don''t burden yourself too much. I just want to take care of you." It''s obviously a comforting word, but Lu Yuntao has some regrets. It seems to increase Fang Mengru''s psychological endurance, and it doesn''t play the role of decompression at all.

    "I can''t afford it." Even though she knows the feelings Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao have for herself, Fang Mengru still can''t accept them in a short time, or maybe she hasn''t considered accepting them in another person in her subconscious mind, except Ji zhanrui.

    "Who wants you to return it? You are so timid, how dare you return it? I''m not afraid that you''ll turn into a turtle and hide from me? " Soon, Lu Yuntao changed his tone. He was always so unorthodox, but he just didn''t let Fang Mengru feel disgusted.

    However, Fang Mengru did not know that Lu Yuntao would give so much love when facing her.

    "Why don''t you hold me? The old man is very hungry. " Lu Yuntao winked playfully, and a smile appeared on her lips, which made Fang Mengru smile. She nodded, her face was red, and her hands held Lu Yuntao''s waist.

    Ji zhanrui has been sitting in the car, his legs seem numb, and his eyes are staring at the two people not far away.

    From their holding hands to Fang Mengru''s letting go, Fang Mengru is now completely in Lu Yuntao''s arms. Their relationship is so close that they are really like ordinary lovers. In my memory, it seems that he has never been like Fang Mengru himself.

    Heart, all of a sudden in the moment was occupied by jealousy and jealousy.

    Ji zhanrui starts the car and speeds up as they cross the road.

 Chapter 162

    The sound of the car''s throttle and splashing water suddenly became loud, followed by a black unlicensed car. Lu Yuntao''s sight flashed. He quickly took Fang Mengru into his arms and quickly took a big step back.

    In fact, even if Lu Yuntao doesn''t evacuate Fang Mengru, the car won''t hit them, because Ji zhanrui''s original purpose is to see Lu Yuntao splashed with water by the car. Maybe his embarrassed appearance can make him feel more comfortable.

    However, when Ji zhanrui saw the two people closer together in his rearview mirror, his heart was more empty and lost a piece.

    Damn, when did he become so childish? Although he regrets his stupid behavior, Ji zhanrui quickly stops his car nearby and continues to secretly observe the situation between Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao.

    Love, always let people so irrational, and some naive.

    "Ah Fang Mengru screamed and looked at Lu Yuntao, then burst into laughter. Now Lu Yuntao looks a little embarrassed, worse than the soup duck.

    "You have no conscience, and you still laugh at me?" Lu Yuntao himself felt helpless. He looked back at the car leaving, frowned slightly, then lowered his head and poked Fang Mengru''s nose, and quickly took her to his car.

    "Don''t move. I''ll wipe it for you." Fang Mengru takes out a tissue from the tissue box on the car and wipes Lu Yuntao''s hair and cheek bit by bit. However, he is really obedient and allows her to be as considerate as his little wife.

    Lu Yuntao looks down at Fang Mengru''s serious face and tries his best to restrain the impulse to hold her in his arms. However, there is a warm feeling in his heart, which other women have never brought to him.

    "Ah Chou -" his nose was itchy. Before he could rub his nose, Lu Yuntao turned his head and sneezed hard.

    "Don''t go out to eat. I''ll cook you a bowl of longevity noodles." Fang Mengru was a little distressed. Lu Yuntao just made himself in a mess in order to protect her. His whole body was wet and he could squeeze out water. If he went on like this, he had to catch a cold.

    "You''re going to cook it for me?" Hearing Fang Mengru''s words, Lu Yuntao stares at her incredulously. He still feels warm in his heart, but suddenly he doesn''t feel cold.

    The man, regarding likes the woman personally cooks this matter, always has some small touching, as well as a strange feeling which is difficult to explain.

    "Well, is this near your house? You have to change your clothes quickly, or you won''t catch a cold. " Fang Mengru tidies up the wet paper ball and looks at the rain curtain outside the window. It doesn''t seem that the rain will stop so soon. I don''t know what time Qin Dingding will be home today, but fortunately she has Ke Hanqing to take care of her.

    When Lu Yuntao heard Fang Mengru say that he wanted to cook noodles for himself, the corner of his mouth kept rising slightly. While Fang Mengru turned his head and looked out of the window, he quickly started the car. Fortunately, it was not far from where he lived.

    Lu Yuntao lives in a small duplex apartment with first-class security system. He has been cleaning by hourly workers all the time. Before, tassel occasionally came to help him clean it. Later, after Fang Mengru happened, Lu Yuntao changed the password of the front door of his home.

    "It could be a bit messy." While inputting the password, Lu Yuntao turns around to explain to Fang Mengru that it''s not the first time he''s brought a woman home, but this time he''s very nervous. He''s not sure whether aunt Pu, the hourly worker, has ever come to clean up.

    "Dida -" when the door lock was opened, Lu Yuntao nervously opened the door.

    "Tao, you are back! Happy birthday Aunt Pu had seen Liusu before. Although she didn''t know the relationship between Lu Yuntao and Liusu, at least she knew Liusu''s love for Lu Yuntao. So when Liusu said that today was Lu Yuntao''s birthday, aunt Pu asked her to wait in the room.

    This is also the reason why tassels appear in Lu Yuntao''s home.

    "What are you doing here?" Lu Yuntao frowned and questioned. Fang Mengru obviously heard Lu Yuntao''s displeasure and the voice of tassels. For a moment, she didn''t know whether it was better to enter or not.

    "How did you get so wet? Come on in. Don''t catch cold Liusu then runs to the bathroom. She wants to give Lu Yuntao a towel.

    Although there has been no peace between them, it does not mean that Liusu will give up on Lu Yuntao, let alone on Lu Yuntao''s birthday today.

    "Otherwise, I''d better go." Lu Yuntao stands in the way of the door, so the tassel has never seen Fang Mengru behind him. Fang Mengru pulls Lu Yuntao''s sleeve awkwardly, and her voice lowers unconsciously. She has a feeling of being a third child, coming home with a man secretly, and being almost knocked down by her wife.

    "You said you would make me longevity noodles." It''s rare for Fang Mengru to make a request to cook in person, or to come to his home. Lu Yuntao is excited. How can everything be in vain before he does anything?

    Lu Yuntao grabs Fang Mengru''s wrist like a child. He doesn''t allow her to go. He still has a coquettish look on his face.

    The towel fell to the ground and rustled. The tassel turned and ran out of the bathroom. She saw Lu Yuntao pulling Fang Mengru''s little hand into the room. Her face turned pale in an instant.

    "Are you together?" Tassel subconsciously clenches her lips and clenches her hands into fists. Seeing this, Lu Yuntao instinctively protects Fang Mengru in his arms, with a trace of displeasure on his face, as if warning tassel not to mess."Yes and no, it''s none of your business. Now please leave." Fang Mengru has no time to argue. Lu Yuntao speaks in a cold voice, which shows how deep his rejection of fringes is.

    "Ha ha." The tassel sneers and stares at Fang Mengru bitterly, hoping to turn her eyes into thousands of knives that can pierce her.

    "Miss Fang, you are really a man." Regardless of Lu Yuntao''s face, Liusu continued to say sarcastically: "I see that the collusion with Ji is not successful, and I begin to throw myself in love with Lu again. It''s really meeting with the wind and the rudder!"

    "Get out." Lu Yuntao didn''t want to say a word more in his concise words. His stinginess hurt tassel''s heart, but he also hated Fang Mengru who was green and white behind him.

    "Miss Fang, I advise you to respect yourself." When Liusu picks up the leather bag on the sofa and passes by Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao holds her in his arms. Liusu looks at each other coldly, but he hates Fang Mengru at the bottom of his heart.

    "I''m sorry." The door is slammed by the tassel, but her words linger in the room. Lu Yuntao lets go of Fang Mengru''s hand and looks like an innocent child at a loss.

    "Go and take a hot bath. Don''t catch cold." Fang Mengru picked up the towel from the floor, put it on Lu Yuntao''s head, and gently wiped his hair with her hands.

    "Don''t listen to fringes." Somehow, the more Fang Mengru pretended to be OK, the more heartache Lu Yuntao felt. He took her by the arm, held her in his arms, smelled the light fragrance in her hair, and the towel on her head fell to the ground again.

    "Well, it was you who threw yourself in my arms." She chuckled. Without pushing him away, he hugged her greedily for a while.

    "Don''t sneak. Wait for me to come out." Hearing her tone, Lu Yuntao put down his heart. He released his hand and held her. He nodded on her nose. Seeing her nod, he went to the bathroom contentedly.

    The place where Lu Yuntao lives is not as big as Ji zhanrui''s. The simple and exquisite decoration is completely in line with the sentiment of petty bourgeoisie. It is obvious that all these things are from fringes.

    The smile on Fang Mengru''s face dispersed a little bit. She squatted down, reached for some wet towel on the ground, and her tears fell off unprepared.

    Originally, she still cares about tassels.

    It turns out that the forced smile will still help.

    It turns out that the emotion that you want to hide will come suddenly.

 Chapter 163

    Liu Suqi rushes out from the gate of the community, only to see an unlicensed BMW parked on the street, with the wiper constantly scraping.

    She didn''t mean to look at it, but by chance, the appearance of the man in the car made her smile coldly. She couldn''t help looking back at the 17th floor where Lu Yuntao lived.

    Fang Mengru, Fang Mengru, what can you do to affect such a man''s heart?!

    Taking out the phone from her bag, tassel directly dials Lin Xiaoya''s phone. It''s not because of the communication between the allies, but just because she wants someone to accompany her in a bad mood. So tassel just tells Lin Xiaoya that Ji zhanrui has been following Fang Mengru, but doesn''t say Ji zhanrui''s current address.

    Put down the phone, fringe mouth bend, she thought: at least now, there is a person, and she hated Fang Mengru, the same mood because Fang Mengru and not happy.

    After coming out of the bathroom, Lu Yuntao saw Fang Mengru squatting on the ground, pulling a towel in a daze. He felt slightly distressed and hurried over.

    "I just went in for a while, and you began to miss me?" Wearing a black sports suit, Lu Yuntao looks very homely. He goes to Fang Mengru, takes the towel in her hand and pulls her up from the ground.

    "Yummy." Fang Mengru hits Lu Yuntao on the arm with one punch. She picks up her naughty smile on her face. She probably squats too long. Fang Mengru falters and nearly falls down. Lu Yuntao reaches out to help her, but she pushes her away with a smile.

    "The refrigerator is empty." After checking the kitchen, Fang Mengru looks at Lu Yuntao with a puzzled face. It''s hard to make a meal without rice, not to mention that she''s not a perfect woman.

    "The supermarket is full." Sitting on the sofa, Lu Yuntao guessed that it was this result, so when Fang Mengru complained a little, he looked back and laughed, but he was very happy.

    "Where is the nearest supermarket? I''ll be right back. " Fang Mengru has some helplessness, but she doesn''t want to worry about it any more. She goes to the door to put on her shoes.

    "I''ll go with you." Lu Yuntao followed him and took two umbrellas from the cupboard. Maybe he had been waiting for such a moment.

    With the people you like, on a cloudy and rainy day, holding an umbrella in hand, we can go to the supermarket together. It''s a warm feeling at home. Maybe it''s the feeling Lu Yuntao yearns for all the time.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a big man. I can''t cook!" Fang Mengru is choosing the most basic firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. From time to time, she turns her head to look at Lu Yuntao. Then she shakes her head and sighs helplessly. With a look of regret, Lu Yuntao suffers physically and mentally. It seems that her position in Fang Mengru''s heart is two levels lower.

    Ji zhanrui follows Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru from the downstairs of Fang Mengru''s company. When he sees them go to Lu Yuntao''s apartment, Ji zhanrui''s intestines are blue. Why does he want to play a prank on Lu Yuntao? It is because of his naivety that Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao return to their apartment.

    Lu Yuntao is not a modest gentleman. If the other party''s dream is like this, what should she do?

    At the thought of this, Ji zhanrui, who is staying at the downstairs of Lu Yuntao, refuses to leave. However, he did not expect that he would follow the two men and women who came out of the apartment to the nearby supermarket and follow them.

    At the moment, Ji zhanrui is standing in front of a row of instant noodles shelf. Through the gap of the shelf, he looks at Fang Mengru, who is holding condiments for comparison.

    "Mom, this uncle is so strange!" A passing child drags his mother''s hand and points to Ji zhanrui, who looks strange, and says to his mother.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get over there." The mother gave Ji zhanrui a look and thought that he was a handsome boy with mental problems. She quickly took the child away.

    Ji zhanrui heard the conversation between the mother and the son, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He never thought that he would become what he is now for Fang Mengru - following and secretly paying attention.

    Ji zhanrui is the proud son of the city, just like the existence of the sky, but on a rainy day, he follows Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao to the supermarket, and his heart is full of the feeling of looking at the distance.

    "I''m going to eat this." Lu Yuntao''s voice attracts Ji zhanrui''s attention. He quickly turns his attention to the steak in Lu Yuntao''s hand. Fang Mengru, who is just like Lu Yuntao''s new wife, walks slowly behind him and takes over the steak with a smile.

    Ji zhanrui admits that he is jealous. He is jealous of Lu Yuntao at the moment, and he has a jealous feeling.

    "Heart shaped." Lu Yuntao''s triumphant eyes glance at Ji zhanrui''s shelf intentionally or unintentionally. Ji zhanrui is surprised and flashes. Is he found by Lu Yuntao?

    In fact, when Lu Yuntao saw the BMW X10 at first sight, he wondered whether it was Ji zhanrui. He could drive an unlicensed car around the city without being stopped. I''m afraid that Ji zhanrui was the only one. What''s more, when Lu Yuntao drove home, the car that had already driven away didn''t know where it came from and always followed him.

    Therefore, when Lu Yuntao went out, he naturally looked around and saw the same unlicensed black BMW X10 not far from the community.If you think about it like this, besides being crazy like Ji zhanrui, who else will follow them all the way?

    It seems that love really makes people crazy.

    "I only promised to make you longevity noodles." Fang Mengru really doesn''t have a way with Lu Yuntao. As soon as he comes into the supermarket, he is like a greedy child, clamoring to eat everything.

    "Can''t I have a heart-shaped steak?" Lu Yuntao takes the packaged steak from Fang Mengru, frowns and stares at Fang Mengru. Until Fang Mengru reluctantly nods and agrees, he puts two pieces of packaged steak into the shopping cart.

    "Steak with red wine, my family just has a good bottle of red wine, do you want to try?" Fang Mengru went straight to the vegetable area to choose. Lu Yuntao pushed the shopping cart to her side. When she said this, her eyes kept glancing at the shelf not far away.

    "I don''t drink well. Drink it yourself." Fang Mengru shrugs, obviously not interested in Lu Yuntao''s invitation. Ji zhanrui, who is hiding in the dark, is relieved.

    No, it''s still heart-shaped. If you add a good song and the mood and atmosphere are in place, it''s easy for Lu Yuntao to take advantage of the other party''s dream.

    Ji zhanrui''s heart, uneasy, all kinds of speculation gathered into a picture in his mind.

    Damn it! Ji zhanrui is more and more irritable. He wants to appear in front of Fang Mengru and drag her away. But there is another voice in his heart to stop his behavior. Has he forgotten that he said he wanted to protect her? His presence will only put her in danger, won''t it?

    "Fang Mengru." Fang Mengru is putting the dishes into the shopping cart. Lu Yuntao''s eyes are full of her figure, which fascinates him. Suddenly he stops her.

    "What''s the matter?" The broken hair in front of her forehead hangs down. Fang Mengru''s hand is held in the palm by Lu Yuntao, and then his other hand cages her broken hair, tender and considerate.

    The women shopping at one side all cast envious eyes. It''s like seeing themselves in their newlyweds. Compared with today''s husband, they are not as gentle as Lu Yuntao. What''s more, this pair of talented and beautiful men and women makes people feel pleasant.

    In the final analysis, Lu Yuntao''s subconscious little action made the bystanders misunderstand their relationship, and Fang Mengru''s little face turned red.

    "I, I can do it myself." In the face of those envious eyes around, Fang Mengru feels embarrassed and struggles with her little hand. She wants to pull it out of Lu Yuntao''s hand, but he holds it more tightly.

    Stay with me. Lu Yuntao could not say this sentence. He always felt that it was not the best time. He held her hand tightly and finally relaxed his strength. His eyes were dim.

    "What''s the matter? I think you''re weird. It''s not a cold, is it? Wait for me here. I''ll be right back Lu Yuntao''s face kept changing. At last, he became listless. Fang Mengru thought he was caught in the rain and ran away.

    Ji zhanrui, hiding behind the shelf, has long seen this scene in his heart. He clenched his fist, then loosened it, and then clenched it again. His lips were pursed to death. He knew what Lu Yuntao was going to say at that moment, and naturally knew his hesitation and hesitation at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 164

    According to Lu Yuntao''s temperament, when Fang Mengru turns around and runs away, he will catch up for the first time, but this time he doesn''t.

    Lu Yuntao stretches idly, changes his mood, turns around and walks to Ji zhanrui.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t mean to hide any more. Lu Yuntao''s smile is like saying: I''ve seen you for a long time. Don''t hide any more.

    "Mr. Ji is really carefree. He can meet Mr. Ji in such a common place." When he turns around, Lu Yuntao has changed into a slouching face, teasing Ji zhanrui.

    "Stay away from her." Ji zhanrui puts on a bad face. In fact, anyone who sees another man with the woman he cares about will be inexplicably upset. What''s more, Ji zhanrui warned Lu Yuntao early.

    "Why?" Put away the cynical smile on his face, Lu Yuntao seldom takes it seriously. His eyes are full of provocation. In fact, he has long been unable to bear to get Fang Mengru''s heart.

    "She''s my woman." Ji zhanrui still tugs at Lu Yuntao in a crazy way. Without any loss of confidence, Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows at Lu Yuntao. Such self-confidence is really in line with his arrogant and self-confident character.

    Because it''s his, no one else can touch it.

    Ji zhanrui is so selfish and overbearing.

    "I think Mr. Ji may have forgotten that you and Miss Lin had a wedding not long ago. Although not many people attended, the whole city is very concerned about your wedding." When he approaches Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao deliberately lowers his voice. He is right. Because Ji''s family''s confidentiality work is very good, people in the whole city know that Ji zhanrui got married that day, but they don''t know the actual situation.

    "President Lu has so many women that I''m afraid I forgot the existence of tassels." Ji zhanrui won''t forget the incident in the hospital. The ugly face of tassel at that time is really unforgettable.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ji. At least I''m still single." The fire of provocation is strong and vigorous, blowing two people, if the line of sight can be turned into a lightning, then the two people''s line of sight must be sparks.

    "You don''t want her to see you feeling sick, do you? I''ll go first Lu Yuntao is the first to stop the sight seeing. He still remembers that Fang Mengru won''t be away for long, and she should come back. He doesn''t want her smile to disappear when he sees Ji zhanrui.

    "Ji zhanrui, don''t be too sure. No one is yours all his life." Lu Yuntao turned his head and earnestly advised Ji zhanrui: "what''s more, I''m not the only enemy you have."

    In a word, even if Ji zhanrui wants to guard against Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN, he can''t guard against other men who are attracted by Fang Mengru. After all, she is such a girl that people love to protect. As long as Ji zhanrui is still married, he has no right to keep her around for too long.

    "Anything else to buy?" When Fang Mengru leaves, Lu Yuntao remembers the general direction of her departure. After saying goodbye to Ji zhanrui, he immediately follows the route just now and finds Fang Mengru who is choosing ginger.

    "No more." Fang Mengru just picked out a piece of wrapped ginger and put it into the shopping cart. As soon as she looked back, she saw Lu Yuntao standing behind her, wringing her eyebrows. She couldn''t help smiling, sweet to his heart.

    Even if he knew that he would follow, he could not guarantee that things would develop as he thought. Ji zhanrui followed Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru all the way back to the downstairs of Lu Yuntao''s apartment.

    As the rain continued to fall, Ji zhanrui was smoking one by one in the carriage. The windows were opened to breathe. At the same time, he was looking at the building where Lu Yuntao lived. Even if he didn''t know what floor Lu Yuntao lived, he couldn''t help looking up.

    Fang Mengru is almost unprepared for strangers. She is naive and simple, but she is also very easy to cheat. Therefore, Ji zhanrui can''t imagine what will happen when she is with Lu Yuntao''s cunning and wild wolf.

    However, even though he was nervous, he still could not do anything.

    Ke Hanqing warned Ji zhanrui more than once, if you can''t ensure Fang Mengru''s safety or plan is successful, don''t get close to Fang Mengru at all, that will do great harm to her, even Qin Dingding said these intentionally or unintentionally.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t know and didn''t know, but because he missed Fang Mengru too much, he chose to forget these kind reminders. On the wedding day, Fang Mengru''s farfetched smile and Qin Dingding''s narration are still fresh in his memory.

    Outside the window, a small wind blows, and curls of green smoke wafts out of the window. The fresh smell of light rain washes the smoke in the car, but Ji zhanrui feels that his chest is particularly stuffy. Why is he so unwilling?

    Fang Mengru is busy in the kitchen. Lu Yuntao sits on the sofa in the living room at will. He puts his hands on the back of the sofa and looks at the busy figure.

    In this scene, it''s like a wife preparing a big dinner in the kitchen, while her husband was driven out because of clumsiness and sat with a smile, and the happiness in his heart overflowed.

    "Fang Mengru." He called her, voice with a strong lazy, as if in coquetry."Well?" In the kitchen, she was kneading her face. When she heard him calling her, she quickly wiped her face, and her little face turned into a little cat.

    "What a happy feeling." I wanted to use a nice sentence to describe it, but when Lu Yuntao saw that Fang Mengru''s face was dirty, he chuckled. He forgot all the wonderful sentences and left the most straightforward words in his heart.

    "A bowl of noodles makes you happy like this? Hello, Lu Dashao, your requirements are really low. " She played a poor mouth, mistakenly thought that his mouth that wipe bad smile, because happiness is too strong.

    Lu Yuntao is silent. He doesn''t want to hold her in his arms and tell her affectionately that his happiness only comes from her, but such behaviors and actions will only push her away.

    He knew that her broken heart was still in pain now. No matter how urgent he was, he had to give her time to cushion.

    Fang Mengru took a bowl of longevity noodles very seriously, so when the noodles were put on the table, Lu Yuntao sat down on the chair and went to sleep.

    Under the soft light, Lu Yuntao''s cheeks were slightly red and he was sleeping soundly. Fang Mengru, with a knowing smile, turned into the bedroom and took out the quilt to cover him.

    I''m sorry. Fang Mengru''s heart suddenly burst out such a sentence.

    Somehow, Fang Mengru remembered the moment when Lu Yuntao ran upstairs. There were traces of being wet by the rain on his shoulders, and his hair was entangled with each other. He rushed in with a look of panic and held her shoulder tightly. He looked up and down until he confirmed that there was no accident.

    At that moment, Fang Mengru was deeply moved.

    No woman in see a man for their own tension that moment, can also be hard hearted.

    People are not plants, who can be merciless.

    However, moving is not love.

    Just thinking, is Fang Mengru''s hand probing Lu Yuntao''s forehead her illusion? Why do you always think his face is very red?

    When she touched his skin, her fingertips were slightly hot, and then a burning sensation came into her palm.

    Sure enough, I have a fever.

    "Don''t move." Fang Mengru wants to take her hand back, but Lu Yuntao suddenly grabs it and holds it in his hand. The action of her hand sticking to her forehead makes him fascinated. At this time, he suppresses his desire for a long time. Because of his fever, he willfully doesn''t want to suppress it any more, so he presses her hand on his forehead all the time.

    "You have a fever. I''ll cook ginger soup for you. Do you have cold medicine at home?" Fang Mengru tried to pull back her hand several times, but Lu Yuntao held it down. She had to let him.

    "No, don''t go. Will you stay with me?" If it were normal, Lu Yuntao would have driven those women away. He didn''t want to be seen that he was sick and useless. But Fang Mengru was different. He hoped that she would stay and take care of him. Although he was sorry for her, he knew that Ji zhanrui was still downstairs.

    He doesn''t want to give Ji zhanrui a chance, just like Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to give him a chance.

 Chapter 165

    Lu Yuntao struggled to stand up, but he didn''t expect that the dizziness suddenly became strong when he stood up. Fortunately, Fang Mengru supported him, otherwise he would fall straight to the ground.

    Fang Mengru finally helped Lu Yuntao to sit at the table and put chopsticks into his hands. Unexpectedly, he pouted like a child and said, "I''m a patient. You feed me."

    The expression on Lu Yuntao''s face was very serious. Fang Mengru felt angry and funny, but still sat down and fed him the whole bowl of longevity noodles.

    "Fang Mengru, cook for me all my life." When he took the first bite, Lu Yuntao didn''t swallow it, so he yelled at her to be his cook.

    "How much does Mr. Lu pay me?" He picked up an egg and sent it to Lu Yuntao''s mouth. Fang Mengru had a charming smile on her face. In a word, she was witty and lovely.

    "All my wealth and one me." He began to be greedy for the feeling of being taken care of by her and didn''t want to hide any more. He simply put aside the problem and said it directly.

    "Play poor." With a smile in her mouth, she put the chopsticks into Lu Yuntao''s hands and explained: "after eating, you go to bed and lie down. I''ll make ginger soup for you. After drinking it, you can sleep all night."

    How could Lu Yuntao not know that she was evading his question? Simply pretend you don''t know, and bury the sadness in your heart. It will be a long time!

    Turning around, the corner of Fang Mengru''s mouth suddenly collapsed, and the smile on her face disappeared. She didn''t see his lonely eyes, but deliberately chose to turn a blind eye because she couldn''t respond.

    People, just like that, always choose the same thing between being hurt and being hurt.

    While cooking ginger soup, Fang Mengru makes a phone call to Qin Dingding and briefly describes what happened today and her decision to stay with Lu Yuntao.

    "Single men and few women." Qin Tingding reminds Fang Mengru in a strange tone on the phone that the bad smile in her words is not hidden at all.

    "Yes, maybe it''s a dry fire." Fang Mengru didn''t refute Qin Dingding''s words for the first time, but followed Qin Dingding''s previous routine.

    "Fang Mengru, do you really want to have something with Lu Yuntao?" As a result, the voice of Qin ding ding on the other side of the phone suddenly rises.

    "Unmarried men, unmarried women." Suddenly, Fang Mengru wanted to tease Qin Dingding. The more she said, the more she really wanted something to happen. Such an ambiguous attitude made people think more.

    "Well, it is." For a long time, Qin Dingding''s voice went down. She spoke slowly. There was no meaning of joke in her words: "Xiaoru, no matter what, she was forced too hard."

    Don''t push yourself too hard? Fang Mengru stares at the boiled ginger soup in her hand. How can she force herself? Can''t give up the married Ji zhanrui?

    Yes, he has not been unmarried for a long time, but she is still unmarried. In this way, they are not suitable to be together at all. The most obvious ending.

    Fang Mengru, what are you still clinging to?

    "Yuntao, get up and drink ginger soup." Entering the bedroom, Lu Yuntao seems to hear Fang Mengru walking. Her eyes slowly open. She quickly opens her mouth, and her face is still full of smile.

    "Well." Lu Yuntao''s head is very painful. The huge dizziness is like waves of waves, sweeping his body and giving him a huge impact, which makes him feel thirsty, weak and even dizzy.

    "It seems to be a little hotter." His uncomfortable expression, even if disguise also can''t escape Fang Mengru''s eyes, what''s more, he didn''t intend to disguise now fragile himself, only in front of her, he can be so relaxed.

    The palms of her hands on Lu Yuntao''s forehead were burning. Fang Mengru quickly helped him up and sat down. With a porcelain bowl in her hand, she scooped a spoonful of ginger soup in her hand, put it on her mouth and blew it. Then she sent it to Lu Yuntao and told her, "open your mouth."

    Lu Yuntao was flattered. He opened his mouth and swallowed the spicy ginger soup.

    She fed them one spoon at a time, and he just sat there, dizzy and drinking every spoon she sent to his mouth. He didn''t know what to use to describe the rippling happiness in his heart for a long time.

    "Have a good sleep." After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, Fang Mengru helps Lu Yuntao lie down, tucks in the quilt for him and arranges the quilt.

    "Don''t go anywhere, just here, OK?" Lu Yuntao''s eyes are hazy. He reaches out his hand and holds Fang Mengru''s hand. He refuses to let her move again.

    "Good." When she said this, Fang Mengru had a gentle smile on her face. Instead of taking back her hand, she sat down beside Lu Yuntao''s bed and touched Lu Yuntao''s forehead with her other hand.

    "Fang Mengru." He cried softly, as if afraid that she would leave at any time, calling her name over and over again.

    "I''m here." Fang Mengru''s soft voice didn''t mean to be bored at all. When he called, she answered. Maybe this is the only thing she can do.

    "Stay with me, will you?" Calling her name over and over again, as if this would add some courage to themselves. After a long time, they answered, Lu Yuntao suddenly asked.Before Lu Yuntao said these words, Fang Mengru either jokingly perfunctory past, or silent wait for Lu Yuntao to take back, this time, she wants to seriously answer.

    "I can''t let him go yet." Fang Mengru doesn''t want to say sorry. She always thinks that if she says sorry, Lu Yuntao will be hurt more.

    "I''ll wait for you to put it down. I''ll wait for you as long as I can." He raised his eyes and looked at the seriousness and guilt on her face. There was a happy feeling in his heart. Was this her hope? She didn''t refuse him, did she? Is it possible that they will continue to develop?

    "I don''t know how long it will take." As soon as Fang Mengru shakes her head, she feels Lu Yuntao''s power in her hand. His eyes are full of hope, which makes her unable to say any more.

    "It doesn''t matter, just don''t rush to refuse me, OK?" Lu Yuntao''s strength of holding her hand tightened again. In fact, when she talked with Qin Dingding in the kitchen, he heard all her words. He wanted to say that the unmarried man and the unmarried woman were not married. It was possible between him and her. But after a long hesitation, he still didn''t say it.

    She finally stopped insisting, nodded and watched Lu Yuntao slowly close her eyes and fall asleep.

    Is it right or wrong for her to do so?

    Ji zhanrui had been waiting in the car all night, but he didn''t see Fang Mengru come out of the community. His heart sank a little bit and became dark slowly. He didn''t start the car to leave until dawn, full of scars.

    She stayed at other men''s house for the night. What happened to her and him?

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t even dare to imagine that picture. One night is so long, they have enough time to do more things, but he doesn''t dare to think about it. He''s afraid that he will feel heartache when he thinks about it.

    Sweating all over, Lu Yuntao woke up feeling very happy. When he opened his eyes, he was looking for Fang Mengru''s figure for the first time. However, he saw her lying on the bed with her hand still under the quilt. His hand was sweet and lovely.

    He gently turned over and looked at her eyebrows. Without the package of yesterday''s bright smile, she was pure and pure, with the breath of life, so close to him.

    She and he are just like lovers who wake up in the morning. They just turn around and get to know each other.

    Therefore, Lu Yuntao is satisfied. He likes to wake up in the morning and see Fang Mengru at the first sight. Even if nothing happened during the night, the feeling in his heart is far greater than everything.

    "Well, you''re awake." I don''t know if this posture is too uncomfortable. Fang Mengru''s small head tilts slightly, so she opens her eyes vaguely. As she talks, she reaches out to Lu Yuntao''s forehead.

    "Come up and sleep." Lu Yuntao got up and patted the other side of the bed. When the quilt slipped from his shoulder, he found that his clothes had been stripped off. He looked up at Fang Mengru, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. Fang Mengru just looked at his expression, and knew what he was thinking.

    "You sweat, I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable, so I wipe your body, and then I can''t find your clothes, so I can only, just like this..." Fang Mengru flurried to explain, but the more to the end, the smaller the voice.

    "Thank you." Lu Yuntao didn''t give her time to be shy. Although she was more and more charming with a red face, now he wanted to hold her in his arms. In fact, he did, and pulled her out of bed.

    "You sleep here. We''ll all sleep a little longer." Lu Yuntao got out of bed naked and covered Fang Mengru with a quilt. Just after hearing Fang Mengru''s explanation, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of happiness. It turned out that she hadn''t slept all night and was wiping his body for him. Didn''t she see him all over?

    Why does he feel so happy to be taken advantage of by her?

 Chapter 166

    At night, Leng MOJIN looks at the starry sky through the floor to floor glass window. He always remembers Ke Zhengnan''s words. Does he really have his parents'' whereabouts in his hands?

    I still remember when I was a child, Leng MOJIN once asked Ji Ting why he was the foster grandson of the Ji family and why they only had his surname Leng.

    At that time, Ji Ting didn''t say anything. He just looked at him seriously. He didn''t ask until he was a little flustered.

    When he grew up, Leng MOJIN also used various channels to inquire about his being sent to Ji''s family. Unfortunately, all the old people who could be replaced in his family were dismissed in the year when Ji Nianfeng and his wife died, so no one knows where he came from.

    Ji Ting has warned Leng MOJIN in disguise not to explore his life experience. He has been aware of all the trends of his investigation behind his back. Leng MOJIN has doubted whether Ji Ting has done something behind his back, so he can''t find out his life experience all the time.

    A few years ago, Leng MOJIN once again asked Ji Ting about his life experience. This time, Ji Ting did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he said that he would tell him a few years later. Now, I''m afraid it''s Ji Ting''s strategy to slow down.

    Join hands to deal with the age of J? Leng MOJIN looks at the figure reflected on the window and asks himself over and over again whether life experience is more important or j age is more important.

    "Young master, I can''t bear the tassel. I want to carry out the plan ahead of time." After putting down the phone, Zuo Shi respectfully reports to Ke Zhengnan.

    "She''s willing to do anything for a man." Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Ke Zhengnan pursed his lips, gently raised his hands, and said, "let her do it!"

    "That Leng Mo brocade side?" Originally, Ke Zhengnan''s plan was to wait for Leng MOJIN to agree to his plan before he began to let tassels do it. In this way, after returning home, he could concentrate on dealing with the j era. Now that Leng MOJIN has not won, he can only choose to conquer Lu Yuntao.

    "It doesn''t matter. Lu Yuntao will also be a good helper." Ke Zhengnan shrugs. No matter what chess pieces he plays, the most important thing is that he has chips in his hand. For example, he now has a lot of chips. Therefore, he is doomed to win this game of chess.

    From Ke Zhengnan''s fifth birthday, he told himself that he would win all his life.

    Because he will never forget that at the birthday party that day, Ke Mingxiang, who suddenly left in a hurry, took back a three-year-old baby, Ke Hanqing. From then on, all his father''s love was taken away by Ke Hanqing, and even the Ke family''s property in the future was likely to be taken over by him.

    All this should belong to him, the eldest son of the Ke family. No one can take it away. If it''s not his, he will take it.

    Five year old Ke Zhengnan clenched her fists. After seeing her father holding a three-year-old baby and announcing that it was his son, she swore in her heart.

    "You have to drink in broad daylight. You''ll make a mess." Ke Hanqing scratched her head and opened the door. At the door of the villa stood Ji zhanrui with a blue face, while behind Ke Hanqing stood Qin Tingding with sleepy eyes.

    "What''s the situation?" Complaining is always complaining. After a few words, Ke Hanqing suddenly sees Ji zhanrui''s tired and heartbroken look. He is immediately startled and lets him in.

    "Don''t you stay downstairs all night?" Qin Tingding also came to the spirit, thinking of Fang Mengru''s phone call last night, and then contacting Ji zhanrui as he is now, maybe this guy started to follow them when they were together yesterday afternoon.

    Ji zhanrui glances at Qin Tingding faintly. His face is so cold that Qin Tingding receives his cold sight and shouts. Obviously, the ancestor is in a bad mood. Why should she hit the muzzle of the gun?

    "Go and wash. Don''t catch cold. It rained heavily last night." Ke Hanqing takes out a brand new set of household clothes. The two of them are similar in size, so Ji zhanrui can wear Ke Hanqing''s clothes temporarily.

    "Auntie, this is a mood tornado. How dare you not mention it?" See Ji zhanrui with clothes to the bathroom, Ke Hanqing quickly pinch the tip of Qin Dingding''s nose.

    "Then I''d better run away." Qin Tingding didn''t reply. She turned and walked towards the bedroom. Her bag was still there.

    "No, I don''t trust you to go back alone." Ke Hanqing grabbed Qin Dingding''s hand and thought that she was angry because of her words.

    "This guy is like this. Where do you think Xiaoru can be better?" Qin Tingding is a little worried about Fang Mengru. She still remembers every word she said on the phone last night.

    "In my opinion, Zhan Rui may not appear in their sight, at least not in front of Fang Mengru, otherwise she would have called you." Ke Hanqing was watching Qin Dingding last night, so when she received Fang Mengru''s phone call, he was also there. Although he didn''t hear the content clearly, he still saw something fishy from her uncertain face.

    "I''m not sure. I''d better go back and have a look." Qin Tingding hesitated for a while, but she chose to leave. After all, she did not dare to gamble on this matter. She could not forget Fang Mengru''s fake smile at her wedding, and her disguised bitterness. Now, in retrospect, she would still be involved in her heart.

    Ke Hanqing couldn''t tell Qin Dingding, so he had to let him go. Therefore, when Ji zhanrui came out, Qin Dingding had already left."I don''t have any wine here. If you want to drink it, you have to wait until evening to go to the bar." Ke Hanqing sat on the sofa with her legs up. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door, she turned back with a smile on her face.

    "And she?" Ji zhanrui looks around and asks coldly while wiping his hair.

    "Go back first." Ke Hanqing continued to smile. He didn''t want to mention Fang Mengru''s name at this time.

    "Oh." Ji zhanrui put the towel on his head, rubbed it and said slowly: "if Qin Tingding and hualinhai are together, you..."

    "She won''t, because I won''t let that happen, you know, our situation is different." Before Ji zhanrui''s words were finished, Ke Hanqing immediately rejected his idea. In fact, during the period when Qin Tingding lived in Hua''s house, he was suffering. He wished she could move out of Hua''s house earlier.

    "When you just came back from s City, Qin Dingding was locked up at home. It''s funny to say that the Qin family made up an excuse to cheat her home, just because they wanted to force her to go on a blind date." Ji zhanrui didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became heavy. Ke Hanqing really didn''t know how to comfort Ji zhanrui''s contradictory mood, so he had to tell the story that Qin Dingding was locked up at home at that time.

    "At that time, none of us could get in touch with her. My father was in poor health. I stayed in the hospital every day, and even the company didn''t have time to go. In fact, I thought she was by my side at that time, but I thought it was good for her to go home. At least her family conditions were not bad, but I didn''t think she was imprisoned at home."

    Ke Hanqing changed a posture to continue to say, Ji zhanrui is sitting down not far away from him, listening carefully.

    "You don''t know how hoarse she was when she called me. She yelled to come out every day. She was hoarse. When I took her to see the doctor, although the doctor said it was not serious, I was very distressed. I wanted to drive back to s city and ask Qin Taihe how he hurt his daughter. "

    At that time, everyone was in a mess, so Ji zhanrui didn''t notice that Ke Hanqing''s mood at that time was so complicated.

    "Later I learned that her blind date was hualinhai, and she only knew about it when she was at hualinhai''s home. She felt sorry for hualinhai."

    Speaking of this, Ke Hanqing gives Ji zhanrui a deep look. Ji zhanrui knows that the next thing is what Ke Hanqing wants to tell himself.

    "Because she felt that she could not give everything to hualinhai, she said that she knew that she owed hualinhai a little, but still could not respond to him with emotion, because she had a me in her heart. She didn''t know when to put it down, but she couldn''t take it out anytime and anywhere."

    "Zhan Rui, it''s not clear about feelings. If you care about your nervousness, she will do the same. If you get hurt, you will cry and vent, but she will do nothing except the pain is deeper than you."

    "Fang Mengru is a woman who will shrink in the tortoise''s shell and will not snore. She doesn''t want to be tired of you, but her self-esteem doesn''t allow her to be so shameless."

    "You have to understand that you are married, and her present status is no longer your fiancee, but just a person who has been forgotten by you. Even if you still love each other, her position has long been changed to" little three ". Which innocent woman like her would like to be" little three "

    "It''s said that the onlookers see clearly. You only see the pain she brings to you, but you don''t think that the pain you give her is more severe than you suffer. If you don''t believe it, you can think about it in another place. You''ve been growing up under the influence of others since childhood, and you''ve been sold to the romantic place by your stepfather, forgotten by the man you love, and even forgotten by the third child when you love each other. Will your heart be better?"

    This is the first time that Ke Hanqing has talked so much with Ji zhanrui about the problem between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. It''s hard for Ji zhanrui not to say a word and listen to him. In fact, Ji zhanrui''s heart has long been shocked by these words, because he never let himself think about it. He selfishly thinks that she is his and no one can take her away.

 Chapter 167

    After Lu Yuntao''s fever subsided, Fang Mengru continued to return to her normal life, but after that night, it seemed that their relationship had not become so rigid.

    Occasionally, Lu Yuntao would come to Fang Mengru''s company to meet her downstairs, but he never appeared in front of her colleagues. He knew that she didn''t want others to misunderstand their relationship, so as long as it was something she wanted, he tried to give it. He was willing to protect their relationship until the day when she agreed with him came.

    However, Lu Yuntao never found Ji zhanrui again. He didn''t think Ji zhanrui would let go, but he didn''t follow them.

    "Tomorrow is the weekend. If you have any places you want to go, I''ll take you to play." As soon as Fang Mengru gets on the bus, Lu Yuntao helps her pull up her seat belt and fasten it. After meeting for several times in recent years, Fang Mengru has become more and more receptive to Lu Yuntao''s proposal, and she has finally become less resistant.

    However, Qin Tingding has always been worried because Fang Mengru has been suffering from insomnia for a long time recently. She can often hear her walking in the living room, but she doesn''t know whether to have a good talk with her. After all, Ji zhanrui is a thorn in Fang Mengru''s heart. She can''t pull it out or talk about it.

    "In the morning, I talked to grandfather Ji on the phone and said it was brother MOJIN''s plane tomorrow morning. I wanted to pick him up." Another purpose of Ji Ting''s call is to ask if Fang Mengru is OK. He is waiting for Fang Mengru to nod and agree to become their Ji family''s granddaughter, but Fang Mengru refuses all the time.

    "Then I''ll go with you?" Lu Yuntao''s heart is tight. Has their good days finally come to an end? Although Ji zhanrui''s identity is awkward, he doesn''t come out to fight for Fang Mengru, but it doesn''t mean that he gives up Fang Mengru. Now Leng MOJIN, the number one tender rival, appears. He really has no chance of winning.

    "Ding Ding will accompany me tomorrow, so you can have a good rest. Are you busy because you have so much red blood in your eyes recently?" Fang Mengru doesn''t understand Lu Yuntao''s anxiety. In her heart, Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN are in the same position as brothers. It''s not that she doesn''t want to face up to their feelings for her, but that no one can enter her heart except that person.

    "Yes? Ha ha, I didn''t notice. " Recently, the headquarters of Fengying culture has the idea of withdrawing the funds. It''s putting pressure on Lu Yuntao, which really makes him sleepless.

    "Hey, that''s true. I can''t sleep well without you." While waiting for the traffic lights, Lu Yuntao looks into the rearview mirror of the car, looks into his eyes and complains with Fang Mengru with a smile.

    "Nonsense, you are ashamed." Fang Mengru gave Lu Yuntao a bad look and drew a finger on her face twice. She had a mocking smile on her face, but it was still annoying.

    She is such a clean girl. No matter what she does, her expression is very cute and playful. She never gets bored. Everything can be handled properly. Sometimes, because she is too simple, people can''t help but sweat for her. They are worried about whether she will suffer losses.

    "No one in your company is after you?" Lu Yuntao looks at Fang Mengru with a smile in his eyes. Suddenly he asks, and Fang Mengru is scared.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. People in our company are very kind to me." When she said this, Fang Mengru really had colleagues in the office in her mind. They really treated her very well, and Li Ranqing also took good care of her. In short, the working atmosphere was extremely good.

    Turning her head, Lu Yuntao turns the steering wheel in her hands and mourns for the men in her office. She is so slow in nature that she can''t find Gao Tianyi and Meng Chu''s thoughts. Only a few times when Lu Yuntao picked her up, he saw the male colleagues around her. That''s a big compliment, and even he was almost ashamed of himself.

    I don''t know why Lu Yuntao''s mood today has become super good. Maybe it''s the reason that someone is ignored by Fang Mengru more than him!

    "Fang Mengru? I''m principal Li All of a sudden, Fang Mengru''s phone rings. At the moment of connecting, Li Yifan''s unique voice comes. Fang Mengru climbs down and frowns. She has heard Li Yifan''s voice, which makes people feel proud.

    "Well, I''m president Li. What can I do for you?" It''s the graduation season in July. Fang Mengru''s graduation certificate has been issued long ago. It''s not long after Ji zhanrui''s marriage. Now Li Yifan calls her. She really can''t figure out what''s wrong with it?

    "Just now I was reviewing the issuance of graduation certificate and found that you are not qualified for graduation." At the other end of the phone, Li Yifan looked up at the woman on the sofa and couldn''t help wiping away the sweat. This kind of sweating weather really made him unbearable, but there was always a female ghost in his office.

    "But my diploma has been issued." Fang Mengru does not understand, how suddenly said she did not have the graduation qualification? What about the diploma?

    "You are an employee sent by the school to practice in J era, but the internship report you hand in does not have the signature of the relevant person in charge of J era, so, in principle, your graduation certificate is invalid." Li Yifan is a first-class liar. This diploma has been approved by the city for a long time. How can it be said to be invalid?

    "What should I do?" Lu Yuntao is driving while listening to Li Yifan''s voice over the phone. He doesn''t feel quite right, but Fang Mengru starts to get nervous without any doubt."Of course, go to j times to find the person who was in charge of your work before and sign your internship report." Li Yifan knew that Fang Mengru was hooked, and he couldn''t control her voice. He even had a faint smile and a relaxed look.

    "However, you have to do it today. Next week is the junior examination period. There are many things to do. If you delay your diploma, I''m afraid..." Finally, Li Yifan did not forget to give a warning.

    "Well, thank you, principal Li." Fang Mengru put down the phone frowning, her direct leadership? Should it be Lengmo brocade or Ji zhanrui?

    "What headmaster, isn''t it fake?" Lu Yuntao saw her put down the phone and couldn''t help sarcasm.

    "Let''s go to j times!" Fang Mengru raised her watch and looked at the time. It''s still early. Today, the company leaves work early, so Ji zhanrui is probably still in the company at this time.

    "Do you really want to get his autograph?" Lu Yuntao is a hostile company in the j era. He is not unaware of Fang Mengru''s position in the j era. He simply feels that Ji zhanrui is ridiculous. It''s unreasonable to transfer a student from the design department to be an assistant to the president and then to be a welcome guest in the design department.

    "I have my internship report in my USB flash drive. I just need to find a place to print one." Sipping her lips, Fang Mengru seems to be hesitant about waiting for Leng MOJIN to come back, but the anxious tone of principal Li on the phone finally makes her decide.

    On the other side, Lin Xiaoya gets up from the sofa, walks to Li Yifan and throws all the paper bags on the table.

    "Thank you very much, principal Li." When Lin Xiaoya''s head was raised, she looked as high as Ruan yu''er.

    Since Liusu reported Ji zhanrui''s whereabouts to Lin Xiaoya last time, Lin Xiaoya has been looking for opportunities to bully Fang Mengru. Somehow, she remembered that Ruan yu''er had mentioned how to let her enter the j age. Finally, she went to Ruan yu''er and asked for Li Yifan''s "pigtail".

    "Madam Ji, I hope that after this time, we will not cooperate any more." Li Yifan picked up the paper bag and quickly counted the photos in it. He never thought that he would be threatened by his students one day. At the thought of this, he hated his teeth.

    "Nature, nature." Lin Xiaoya smiles skillfully. Li Yifan''s "Mrs. Ji" makes her happy. Then she is too lazy to stay here for a moment. After all, she is in a hurry to make trouble for Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 168

    "Hanqing, there''s something wrong with your father. Hurry to the hospital and inform your brother to come back. Hurry up!" Ke Hanqing was flustered by Wang Na''s phone call. Ke Mingxiang''s condition had stabilized before. Although Wang Han said he would go back to the hospital regularly for examination, he didn''t expect to get sick again, and it was the symptom of a heart attack.

    "Brother, can you buy a plane ticket to come back?" Ke Hanqing, who picked up his coat and went out, did not forget to call Ke Zhengnan, who was far away in England.

    "Will the old man give me permission to go back?" Ke Zhengnan is lying on the bed lazily. The tassel has come to the news, and the last package of medicine has been successfully put in Ke Mingxiang''s food, so he has been waiting for Ke Hanqing to call him, because according to his mother Wang Na''s fate, even if he wants to go back, he will not take the initiative to call him.

    "Dad had a heart attack, so come back, brother!" Ke Hanqing stopped, looked for a place with few people, and said this.

    "The old man doesn''t like me coming back to China all the time. Even if he doesn''t say it, you know what''s going on. As long as I''m in China, if anything happens to him, I''ll take over the Ke family, so you''re willing to let me go back?" Ke Zhengnan has already agreed to Ke Hanqing''s answer. At this time, he throws the question out. He just hopes that he will be more painful when he strikes Ke Hanqing in the future.

    "Brother, I have said many times that the Ke family belongs to you, and I will not rob you." Even when he was taken back to Ke''s home when he was three years old, Ke Hanqing had no impression for a long time, but for so many years he could see that the old man didn''t like Ke Zhengnan very much. As for why he didn''t ask the old man and never mentioned it, he just transferred him to England early in the morning.

    "Ke Hanqing, don''t forget what you said today." Ke Zhengnan turned his mouth. He put down the phone, turned his head and asked the left envoy, "is the ticket fixed?"

    "I ordered first class in the morning according to the young master''s order." After receiving the news of tassel, Zuo Shi ordered a return ticket under the sign of Ke Zhengnan. Even the bus to the airport was ready, waiting for Ke Hanqing''s call.

    "Han Qing, are you ok?" Qin Dingding came out of the bathroom and saw Ke Hanqing standing bleakly at the window and hurried away.

    "My father has a heart attack. I have to go to the hospital now. My brother is coming back these days. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to accompany you." He wanted to leave without explanation, but after he put down the phone, Ke Hanqing''s heart still hesitated. Now the relationship between him and Qin Dingding is different. She is his woman, and he has to explain everything to her.

    In fact, Ke Hanqing has some worries in his heart. I don''t know why he always has a lingering worry after what happened to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. Especially when he talks to Ke Zhengnan on the phone, his heart beats abnormally. It seems that after Ke Zhengnan comes back, something may happen between him and Qin Dingding. Maybe Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui will make trouble Like.

    If it is such a result, he would rather hold Qin Dingding all the time. He never wants to give her away, let alone leave him.

    "It doesn''t matter. My uncle''s health is very important. You can go there quickly! Pay attention to your health. Call me if you have something. Maybe I can''t help you, but you still have me. " Qin Dingding''s hand was hurt by Ke Hanqing, but she didn''t even shrink, instead, she comforted him.

    "Qin Tingding, I love you." These three words were so heavy, but Ke Hanqing bit them so clearly. He didn''t want to separate them before he could even say love. He didn''t know what he was worried about.

    "I love you, too." With her fingers intertwined, Qin Tingding didn''t care that this was the company. Since the night that belonged to him, her heart had been full of him, so she knew Fang Mengru''s pain better, because she could not lose Ke Hanqing.

    Although she gave up Ke Hanqing for a long time, when Liu Ruyun heard the love story between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, she still felt a pain in her heart, which made her step into the office a little strange.

    Some things, if you can''t see them, don''t exist, if you can''t hear them, don''t happen. Once you see them and hear them, I''m afraid only you can understand the pain in your heart.

    "Oh, old classmate, what a coincidence." After Ke Zhengnan got on the plane, he soon found his own position, and his side was Leng MOJIN, who also came back to China.

    This is not a coincidence in Ke Zhengnan''s words, it is entirely his intention. Ke Zhengnan had arranged for tassels to be added to Ke Mingxiang''s food secretly to induce heart disease for several times in a row, so as to figure out what kind of illness he might have. Before Ke Mingxiang went to the hospital, it took several days for tassels to make Ke Mingxiang''s body unbearable.

    After mastering the time of Ke Mingxiang''s illness, we only need the right time, such as when Leng MOJIN will return home. Even if he Ke Zhengnan can''t get this piece, he must not let Ji zhanrui have time to fight back so quickly. Otherwise, how boring is the game?

    "What a coincidence indeed!" The moment Ke Zhengnan gets on the plane, Leng MOJIN sees him. At that time, he understands why Ke Zhengnan is so sure that he will come back to him. It turns out that he has not given up the idea of lobbying him.

    "Since it''s such a coincidence, what''s your consideration?" Ke Zhengnan buckles his seat belt, glances over at Leng MOJIN, and his eyes are full of smiles."Not so much." Leng Mo Jin hums coldly. He closes his eyes and no longer cares about Ke Zhengnan.

    "It''s so cold!" Ke Zhengnan shrugged his shoulders and gave a big smile. Then he closed his eyes.

    Fang Mengru takes a deep breath holding the internship report printed at the intersection, and pushes the door of J era. Lu Yuntao follows her anxiously. She originally refused this point, but she can''t trust Lu Yuntao. She can only let him follow her.

    "Miss, you can''t see our president without an appointment." The front desk has a new receptionist. She doesn''t know Fang Mengru, and she doesn''t have the heart to deal with Fang Mengru. The magazine is full of photos of Lu Yuntao. She is busy generating electricity with Lu Yuntao.

    As a matter of fact, Fang Mengru thought that Ji zhanrui was the top president. She was just an irrelevant ordinary person, not a person she could see if she wanted to.

    Originally, Fang Mengru intended to call Qin Dingding and ask her to sign for him, but she always felt that it was not appropriate, so she gave up. At this time, Qin Dingding told her that Ke Hanqing''s father was in the hospital, which made her feel embarrassed to trouble Ke Hanqing.

    "I told you not to go this way, but you wouldn''t listen!" It''s not that Lu Yuntao didn''t see the front desk winking at her. It''s just that Fang Mengru is the only one in his eyes, and she is the only one in both body and mind, so other people are not important in his eyes.

    "But..." Fang Mengru wants to argue. Lu Yuntao''s big hand has been rubbing on her head. She has to say nothing. She holds her head and stares at him.

    This scene, the front desk miss can not help but slightly a Leng. It''s said that playboy Lu Yuntao, who is the object of many women''s dreams, is so gentle to an ordinary woman?!

    "Miss Fang." When Fang Mengru didn''t know what to do and Lu Yuntao urged her to leave, Qi Feng came out of the elevator specially used by the president and ran straight over. He seemed to be panting.

    "Assistant Qi, why are you here?" Looking back, Qifeng has run to her eyes, Fang Mengru sweet smile.

    Lu Yuntao has been silent. He knows that it''s not a coincidence that Qi Feng appears here. Ji zhanrui must know that Fang Mengru is blocked at the front desk in the j era, but who can tell him?

    Qin Dingding puts down the phone and makes a funny face. It''s rare for Fang Mengru to come to j era in person. Of course, it''s her good sister who should do this kind of thing. So not long after Fang Mengru finished, Qin Dingding calls Ji zhanrui and gives a brief account of the situation.

    "Miss Fang, do you want to see the president? Come with me Qifeng has no scruples, the front desk miss more surprised eyes, to Fang Mengru gesticulation, motioned her to follow him.

    "Thank you." Fang Mengru frowned slightly, and immediately guessed that Qin Dingding might have secretly called Qi Feng and asked him to help open the "back door".

    "Mr. Lu, please wait here." Lu Yuntao raises his leg and follows Fang Mengru. Qi Feng thinks about Ji zhanrui''s explanation and stops him.

    "Can you do it yourself?" Want to take the opportunity to meet Fang Mengru alone? Lu Yuntao guesses Ji zhanrui''s thoughts from the bottom of his heart, and finally asks Fang Mengru for advice.

    "Well." She nodded heavily, and in order to be afraid of him, she also laughed mischievously.

    However, Fang Mengru''s heart has long been uneasy. From the moment she entered the j era, her fingers were cold.

 Chapter 169.1

    After receiving Qin Dingding''s call, Ji zhanrui looks at the hall through monitoring, and sees Lu Yuntao pressing a hand on Fang Mengru''s head. His face sinks, and he sends Qifeng to pick up Fang Mengru alone.

    This woman, should he teach her to stay away from other men? Ji zhanrui sat on the seat, his eyes staring at Fang Mengru standing beside Qi Feng on the screen, and his mouth curved.

    "Miss Fang, with all due respect, may I ask you and the President..." Qi Feng is puzzled about Ji zhanrui''s behavior. Don''t married men care more about their own women? Why Ji zhanrui''s reaction is like Fang Mengru is his woman, but he doesn''t care so much about Lin Xiaoya, and even has some disgust.

    "Former supervisors and subordinates." Fang Mengru raises her eyes and smiles slightly, and soon interrupts Qi Feng''s question. Her uneasiness gradually enlarges. The elevator in her line of sight keeps rising. Fang Mengru is more and more nervous when she looks at the changing numbers.

    "Oh, I''m so sorry." Hearing Fang Mengru''s explanation, Qi Feng smiles inexplicably and breathes a sigh of relief. He doesn''t know what''s the matter with him. Recently, his mind has been a picture of his physical entanglement with Lin Xiaoya. Although he knows that his fantasy behavior is wrong, some things can''t be manipulated by human beings.

    Fortunately, the elevator has reached the top floor, and the conversation between Qifeng and Fang Mengru is not too pleasant. In fact, Qifeng is very glad Fang Mengru didn''t ask anything, because he doesn''t know how to answer.

    "President, Miss Fang has arrived." Qi Feng knocked on the door. When there was a positive answer, he opened the door and motioned Fang Mengru to go in.

    Take a deep breath, Fang Mengru can''t help pinching the report in her hand, but she''s afraid it''s wrinkled. She quickly eases her hand and comes and goes. Instead, the pieces of paper fall to the ground. She squats down to pick them up in a panic.

    Qi Feng didn''t enter the office, so after Fang Mengru entered, he gently closed the door. But even though his action was very light, Fang Mengru was still scared all day. It was clear that the air conditioner was on very fast. After the door was closed, Fang Mengru''s back was still covered with sweat.

    "Are you nervous?" Since Fang Mengru came in, Ji zhanrui has been staring at her. Every movement of her has been printed into his eyes, including her pale face and the sweat from her forehead.

    "No, No." She lied, but forgot that she would stammer when she lied. Ji zhanrui still remembers that, so when he heard her wrong answer, his lips were a little higher.

    Fang Mengru is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to look at Ji zhanrui. She quickly picks up the report, stops at the same place after standing up, and takes a deep breath all the time. Only one face is dead low, as if there is something on the ground that needs her to keep her head down to look for.

    "Here I am." Ji zhanrui kindly reminds him that even he is surprised by Fang Mengru''s magic when he speaks. Just standing in front of him is enough to make him laugh from the bottom of his heart.

    Fang Mengru, what are you afraid of? Go on! Just ask him to sign the report, and then you can leave immediately. Let''s go! After hearing Ji zhanrui''s reminder, Fang Mengru also persuades herself in her heart. Unfortunately, no matter how she persuades herself, it doesn''t work. Her useless legs still refuse to take a step.

    "Come here." In the face of Fang Mengru, who is stagnant, Ji zhanrui can''t help but use the tone of command. He was and is.

    Maybe she is too familiar with Ji zhanrui''s tone, so Fang Mengru naturally remembers the scene when he said this before. Generally, if she can''t stick to it, it will turn into him coming to her, and then she will be eaten and wiped away by him.

    "I, I''ll go."

    Ji zhanrui is a little relieved. At least he can understand the thoughts behind her shy expression just now, and he knows that she still has a conditioned response to him.

    Therefore, he is willing to wait for her to come. If he can, he hopes that time will not move forward. He is willing to share a room with her. He just looks at each other quietly, which makes his heart warm.

    "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you." Fang Mengru walked slowly and began to move like Ji zhanrui''s tortoise. She kept her head down while saying polite words.

    "This is my internship report. The school says you need to sign it." The distance between the two is so short. Even if Fang Mengru has slowed down as much as possible, she still goes to Ji zhanrui''s desk. She quickly hands over her internship report, but her white arms are shaking.

    Looking at her slow movement, her nervous little head and trembling arms, Ji zhanrui only feels that her heart is torn into pieces. Since when did she begin to be so afraid of his existence?

    Holding back, Ji zhanrui clenches his fist tightly with one hand, controls the idea that he wants to hold her, tries to keep calm, takes the report from her hand, and signs his name without saying a word.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ji. It''s OK. I''ll go first." Never thought, they can still be so calm to almost no communication, especially he, Fang Mengru through the bangs, slightly looked at him, recently he seems to have lost a lap, do not know whether the reason is too busy work, eyes full of blood, let her some heartache."Well." A "Ji Zong", called Ji zhanrui heart pain, how he wants to hear her sweet and tired to call his name, but her eyes flashing fear, let him dare not have any action, perhaps Ke Hanqing is right, he hurt her more than she hurt him.

    Fang Mengru, with her back to Ji zhanrui, walked step by step like a door. She seemed to be expecting something, so she walked more and more slowly.

    Lin Xiaoya didn''t expect to be in such a traffic jam from school to j age. She didn''t know Fang Mengru didn''t have j age. She really didn''t want to miss the opportunity to laugh at Fang Mengru.

    As long as you think of Fang Mengru''s sad face, Lin Xiaoya can''t help but feel dark and cool. She is walking faster and faster. Even if she is scolded by Ji zhanrui, she is not afraid.

    Lu Yuntao is walking slowly in the lobby. He doesn''t like to sit and wait for people. What''s more, Fang Mengru is meeting Ji zhanrui now, so his heart can''t calm down.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoya''s figure flashed in front of Lu Yuntao''s eyes. Lu Yuntao carefully searched her familiar face in his mind. Then he suddenly took advantage of the front desk lady''s inattention to flash to the staff elevator and press to the top floor.

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui suddenly opened his mouth in the quiet air.

    "Well?" Fang Mengru didn''t even think about it, so she turned to answer. It was too natural. It seemed that both of them were looking forward to this moment.

    "You and Lu Yuntao..." What should he ask? Have you been dating? Or did you go to bed? Or something else?

    "No!" She was determined, even if she didn''t know what he wanted to ask, but she still shook her head instinctively.

    Suddenly, two people suddenly fell into silence.

    "Bang -" Qi Feng is in a daze in the tea room. She doesn''t see Lin Xiaoya coming out of the elevator at all. She tries to open the door of Ji zhanrui''s office. Unexpectedly, Fang Mengru is in a daze at the door. She just bumps the door into Fang Mengru''s forehead and grins in pain.

    "Pain --" Fang Mengru whispers pain. Ji zhanrui stands up from the chair, his heart becomes a ball, and walks to her quickly.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were standing behind the door, sister." Lin Xiaoya''s hand with bright nails reaches over Fang Mengru''s shoulder, just like an old witch bullying a child. She is not helping her, but trying to harm her.

    "Lin Xiaoya." I don''t know what happened. Ji zhanrui flashed several pictures in his brain. In a hurry, he blurted out Lin Xiaoya''s name.

    "Well? Zhan Rui, I''ll give you some snacks. You''ve lost weight recently. " Hearing Ji zhanrui calling himself, Lin Xiaoya pulls back Fang Mengru''s hand and smiles at Ji zhanrui.

    Squatting on the ground, Fang Mengru holds his forehead and grins with pain. He hears Ji zhanrui cry. He unconsciously raises his head along his line of sight and sees Lin Xiaoya give Ji zhanrui a big look.

    Just for a moment, Fang Mengru''s face darkened. Ji zhanrui noticed the change of her expression in a hurry. His heart tightened and he wanted to explain, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Fang Mengru!" Recently, Lu Yuntao is like a knight. He always appears when Fang Mengru needs protection. For example, now, he runs out of the elevator and rushes straight into Ji zhanrui''s office.

 Chapter 169.2

    Fortunately, at this time, everyone is doing the rush before work, and few people use the elevator. However, Lu Yuntao still thinks that the elevator is too slow, so he managed to get to the top floor. The moment the elevator door opened, he ran out quickly. He had been to Ji zhanrui''s Office, and with his previous memory, he ran to one of them quickly.

    Lu Yuntao has a good memory, but the first scene is not very good.

    Fang Mengru is squatting on the ground with her forehead in her arms. Her forehead is blue and red between her fingers. She seems to have tears in her eyes. She looks at Lin Xiaoya darkly, while Ji zhanrui frowns slightly and looks indifferent. Lin Xiaoya is the only one in the room with a smile on her face.

    Xu hears Lu Yuntao''s footsteps. Lin Xiaoya takes two steps to Ji zhanrui''s body in a hurry. She does not forget to turn around to see who it looks like.

    "Xiaoru." Lu Yuntao didn''t even think about it. He changed his name and lifted Fang Mengru from the ground to examine the injury on her forehead.

    "How red and swollen?" When he asked this, Lu Yuntao''s eyes moved away from Fang Mengru. His eyes wandered back and forth between Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui. He felt that Fang Mengru was bullied by them.

    "It hurts." Fang Mengru only heard someone calling her. When she raised her head, Lu Yuntao appeared in front of her. Her heart suddenly relaxed as if it had been torn apart. She couldn''t tell whether it was forehead pain or heart pain. She just knew that she couldn''t see Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya standing side by side.

    When Fang Mengru says it hurts, Ji zhanrui moves in his heart. His eyes are full of anger. He shoots straight at Lu Yuntao. Why is he standing in front of her now?

    "Whoosh - whoosh -" she looks like a kitten, silly. Lu Yuntao suddenly feels funny, gently pulls her closer, lifts her forehead bangs, and blows down on some hot green and red.

    "I didn''t open the door carefully. I didn''t know she was standing behind the door." Lin Xiaoya is eager to explain, completely out of fear not disorderly state of mind, her eyebrows hidden smile, but her face deliberately put a pair of innocent look.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. He just pulls Lin Xiaoya''s arm and glares at her. He signals her not to say anything at last. He thinks about how to explain to him and why she is here.

    "Is it done?" Lu Yuntao has no patience to listen to Lin Xiaoya''s explanation. All he knows is that Lin Xiaoya has hurt Fang Mengru. He has recorded the account.

    She nodded awkwardly and carefully picked up the internship report with Ji zhanrui''s name under her body. It was just like that. With a smile, Lu Yuntao couldn''t help scratching her nose.

    "Then let''s go back." Lu Yuntao deliberately let Ji zhanrui see them so close, so when he finished this sentence, his hand slipped from her shoulder, gently held her, turned around and laughed apologetically: "let''s go first, don''t disturb you two."

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. Naturally, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t answer, and Lu Yuntao doesn''t mind. He pulls Fang Mengru out. At the moment of going out, Fang Mengru tilts her head and looks at Ji zhanrui pitifully.

    Just one look, it makes Ji zhanrui''s heart beat faster. He wants her, very strongly.

    "Get out of here." When Lin Xiaoya returns to her mind, she takes the snack out of the box and gives him a piece with a smile. Ji zhanrui knocks down the cake on her hand and pushes her out of the door.

    Lin Xiaoya doesn''t get angry either. Anyway, Fang Mengru''s painful expression and a large amount of green and red forehead have made her feel better.

    "Wait a minute, Mengru, wait a minute." Lin Xiaoya is still from the exclusive elevator downstairs, to the hall, Lu Yuntao is holding Fang Mengru''s hand to the gate, she hurried after the past.

    "Yuntao, she''s calling me." Fang Mengru heard Lin Xiaoya''s cry. Although she hated Lin Xiaoya, she was her half sister after all.

    Lu Yuntao naturally heard it, but he deliberately pulled Fang Mengru forward, ignoring Lin Xiaoya who was out of breath behind him.

    "What''s the matter?" Now that Fang Mengru has spoken, Lu Yuntao is bound to stop. He just can''t make a good face at Lin Xiaoya.

    "Your brother-in-law has a bad temper. Did he say something that made you unhappy?" Lin Xiaoya catches up, just to gossip about what they say in the room.

    "No Fang Mengru shook her head and answered seriously. However, Lin Xiaoya was not satisfied with the answer.

    "If he dares to bully you, I''ll take it out for you." Lin Xiaoya deliberately carries Fang Mengru''s arm to show the intimacy between the sisters.

    "Just don''t bully her." Lu Yuntao is humming coldly. He doesn''t want an artificial woman like Lin Xiaoya. I don''t know what''s wrong with Ji zhanrui. He married such a woman.

    "Yuntao." Fang Mengru pulls Lu Yuntao''s sleeve, and he doesn''t speak any more. Lin Xiaoya sees this subtle action.

    "Mr. Lu, are you dating my sister?" Also don''t know Fang Mengru is what fox spirit reincarnation, so can hook up with a man, Lin Xiaoya eyes a turn, in the mind is puzzled to think.

    "It''s none of your business." Just looking at Lin Xiaoya''s eyes, Lu Yuntao decided that she didn''t have a good idea. He coldly dropped a word and took Fang Mengru away."Mengru, if you have time to go back to the Lin family, my mother and I miss you very much." There are many people coming and going in the hall. Lin Xiaoya bumps into a cold wall in front of Lu Yuntao. She has to hide her embarrassment with a fake smile.

    "Don''t go, do you hear me?" Lu Yuntao pulls Fang Mengru with no intention of looking back. He says fiercely to Fang Mengru as he walks.

    She nodded her head slightly and looked like a little fool. He couldn''t help letting go until he was old enough to protect her.

    "Guess who I saw?" Seeing them leave, Lin Xiaoya''s previous good mood is half gone. She takes out the phone and calls Liusu: "I see Lu Yuntao holding Fang Mengru''s hand, very intimate."

    Obviously, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t want to have a better life with fringes.

    In the process of landing and buffering, Ke Zhengnan didn''t say a word to Leng MOJIN all the way. He suddenly opened his voice, and his tone was full of sadness.

    "MOJIN, you really have to think about my proposal." After two or three seconds of silence, Ke Zhengnan said slowly: "I think if your parents are still alive, they will also want you to join hands with me."

    "What do you mean?" Leng Mo Jin''s heart flashed. What''s the connection between his parents and Ji family? Ke Zhengnan''s words are clear, and Leng MOJIN knows that Ke Zhengnan may be cheating him, but he can''t help exploring.

    "Nothing." Ke Zhengnan clearly wants to arouse Leng MOJIN''s curiosity and deliberately suppresses his voice: "some things are better if you don''t know."

    "Then I''d better choose not to know." Leng Mo Jin laughs coldly and doesn''t fall for it. Anyway, according to Ke Zhengnan''s temperament, if he wants to say something, he will chase and tell others, because he likes to look at people''s pain and worry. If he doesn''t want to say it, he will definitely be so cold that people can''t approach him.

    "Why? I''ve said so much, aren''t you curious? " Suddenly, Ke Zhengnan looks back at Leng MOJIN pitifully, with a regretful expression on her face.

    Leng Mo Jin shrugged his shoulders, and his face was expressionless, which was totally not in line with his usual gentle childe image.

    Ke Zhengnan listened carefully for a while, then stared at Leng MOJIN.

    "If I said that Ji Ting killed your parents, would you believe it?" With these words, Ke Zhengnan got up, picked up his suitcase and left.

    What do you mean? The reason why Ke Zhengnan firmly believes that he will cooperate with him is that he has mastered the mystery of his life experience, and the thing about his life experience is whether Ji family and Leng family are enemies?

 Chapter 170

    "Brother MOJIN." Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding wait for a long time before they see Leng MOJIN come out with a small box. They look heavy. Fang Mengru waves to him.

    Notice that Fang Mengru comes to pick up the plane, Leng MOJIN is a little surprised, but his face still shows a happy look, and soon comes to her side.

    "What happened to the forehead?" When she got up in the morning, the blue and red on Fang Mengru''s head had turned into blue and purple. It''s hard to ignore it. How can Leng MOJIN, who has been observing the details, ignore the conspicuous trace on her head?

    "Lin Xiaoya pushed the door hard." There is no time to cover Qin Dingding''s mouth. She has already told Fang Mengru what she plans to hide.

    "No, she was just careless. She didn''t know I was behind the door." Fang Mengru can''t help but explain. Although Lin Xiaoya is innocent, everyone will choose to believe that she is premeditated for a long time in view of her usual performance.

    "Don''t make excuses. She''s the one who hurt you." Qin Tingding has long been disgusted with Lin Xiaoya''s deception and does not understand why she appeared in Ji zhanrui''s office when she was forbidden to enter the j era. If she had no strategy, she would not believe it.

    "Stay away from her in the future." Listening to Qin Dingding''s words, Leng MOJIN''s face became dark and cold. He lifted the bangs in front of Fang Mengru''s forehead and checked carefully before he spoke in a stiff voice.

    Fang Mengru could not help pulling his sleeve and murmuring: "brother MOJIN, are you in a bad mood for this business trip?"

    "Nothing." Leng MOJIN also realized that his state was different from before, or rather, he was like a hedgehog when he was a child. No matter who was close to him, he had to be ready to be tied up.

    "Young master, you are back." Ke Zhengnan looks at Leng MOJIN and finds that he is also looking at him. He quickly smiles and goes along to pick up his housekeeper and gets into Ke''s car.

    Qin Tingding thinks Leng MOJIN is a little strange. He looks along his line of sight suspiciously, but he sees a man getting on the car slowly. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with Leng MOJIN, and he has been staring at him for so long.

    "Shall we go back?" Fang Mengru knows that Leng MOJIN is very concerned about the injury on her forehead, so she always stays by his side. She just looks at Leng MOJIN''s absent-minded manner and keeps it in mind.

    "Well." Leng MOJIN takes back her sight and arranges the bangs for Fang Mengru. She holds the suitcase in one hand and takes Fang Mengru off her back in the other.

    "When I see grandfather Ji, if he asks me about the injury on my head, I will say that it was caused by myself. Don''t help me." Today, Ji Ting sent people to send Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding to the airport, so before getting on the bus, Fang Mengru suddenly took two steps forward, turned to face them, and earnestly asked.

    What''s the impact? How natural do you have to be in order to get this purple look? Qin Dingding and Leng MOJIN look at each other silently, exchange their ideas, and finally compromise in Fang Mengru''s clear eyes.

    They know that she just doesn''t want Ji Ting''s impression of Lin Xiaoya to get worse.

    "How could that be?" In the study of Ji''s old house, Ji Ting sat at his desk, picked up the stacks of data reports sent by Wang Han, and frowned.

    "I was just guessing before, but now it seems that it''s not as simple as an accident." Wang Han looks tired. He has been working all night these days, just because he thinks that Ke Mingxiang''s condition is special. After discovering that he may have been deliberately drugged, he checked it carefully and carefully, and then sent the report to Ji ting for discussion.

    "You take good care of Ke Mingxiang. You don''t know anything else." At present, it is not clear what happened in this. Ji Ting is inconvenient to scare the snake, and orders Wang Han to do as usual.

    After Wang Han was sent away, Ji Ting leaned his back against the seat and rubbed his nose with his right hand. He was really old. With a little brain movement, his head began to ache. But these children were not mature enough. How can he rest assured?

    "Master." After seeing Wang Han off, Tian Fu Hei turns around and knocks on the door. It''s obvious that he wants to report something, but Ji Ting looks tired and regrets his recklessness.

    "Mr. Leng met Mr. Ke once in England. On the plane he came back, they were sitting next to each other." Originally, this is a very common thing. It''s not a secret that Leng MOJIN and Ke Zhengnan are classmates. So it''s not something that students can''t understand when they meet and get together. It''s just that Tian fuhei heard Wang Han mention Ke Mingxiang''s illness outside the door just now. He was alert and told Ji Ting about it.

    "The child of the Ke family has always been very ambitious. I''m afraid he will return home this time..." Ji Ting didn''t say any more. He just frowned a little deeper. He waved his hand and said, "go and call Zhan Rui back and say that I have something to give him."

    Tian Fu nodded and turned to go out. A minute later, he knocked on the door of the study again, but this time he was a little excited. He said: "master, master Leng is back, Miss Fang and Miss Qin are also here."

    "Grandfather Ji." Ji Ting came out of his study with joy. He heard Fang Mengru call him sweetly. He immediately raised his eyebrows and waved to Fang Mengru."Little girl, come here and let Grandpa see you." Fang Mengru didn''t move. He just looked at Leng MOJIN and Qin Dingding. They turned their eyes one after another. Ji Ting couldn''t help wondering.

    "What''s the matter with your forehead?" Approaching, Ji Ting finds that Fang Mengru''s forehead is blue and purple, and looks like a lump. He can''t help but say to Tian Fu Hei, "go and invite Wang Han."

    "No, uncle black." Fang Mengru quickly opened her mouth and winked at Leng MOJIN and Qin Dingding while waving her hand. But they were still indifferent. She had to hold Ji Ting''s arm in her hands and said in a coquetry way: "grandfather Ji, I''m ok. I just bumped into the pillar when I was walking. Don''t let others see me in such a mess."

    When did this girl become a liar? Leng MOJIN''s puzzled eyes turned to Qin Dingding.

    Qin Ting Ting looks at Fang Mengru powerlessly, shrugs helplessly, and really wants to shout. That''s the result of her training all night. Now it''s estimated that she can recite like a stream.

    "What''s the impact? Who believes it As expected, Ji Ting threw Fang Mengru a big white eye, and then obviously turned his questioning eyes to Qin Dingding.

    "It''s true." Fang Mengru stands in front of Ji ting and forbids her to look at any one of Qin Dingding or Lengmo brocade.

    "I don''t want to believe you! Sunspot, go and ask Wang Han to come Ji Ting knows that Fang Mengru doesn''t want to talk about it. It''s definitely not out of Ji zhanrui''s or Lin Xiaoya''s relationship, so he''s no longer in a dilemma. He just lifts up her broken hair and says with some heartache, "look at this green girl. What if she breaks her face?"

    "It hurts!" Ji Ting pressed Meng Ru''s forehead hard. She immediately pursed, and tears were about to flow out.

    "You don''t want to call a doctor when the pain is like this?" Ji Ting''s displeasure immediately floats on his face. He stares at Qin Dingding fiercely, as if blaming her for not valuing Fang Mengru.

    "I''m innocent, old man." Qin Tingding also learns from Fang Mengru''s tuzui. He wants to please Ji Ting, but he hums coldly and ignores him.

    Fang Mengru was really in pain, especially Ji ting. She felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. As soon as she turned around, she ran to the toilet.

    "Xiaoru!" Qin Tingding was not at ease to follow up.

    Ji Ting calmly moves his eyes to Leng MOJIN''s face. From Leng MOJIN''s entrance, Ji Ting feels the anger and uneasiness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Tian Fu Hei''s saying that Leng MOJIN and Ke Zhengnan had met, Ji Ting wouldn''t care. He just thought that he was still angry with Ji zhanrui, but it would be a little different.

    "Grandfather, I want to talk to you." Sure enough, Leng MOJIN finally opened his mouth.

    "Well, it''s time to talk about some things." Ji Ting beckons Tian Fu Hei to come near and whispers in his ear. Tian Fu Hei looks at Leng Mo Jin with strange eyes.

 Chapter 171

    Fang Mengru has been retching, Qin Dingding patted her back, for a long time she was more comfortable.

    "This old man is really, don''t know to start lightly, is he still dizzy now?" Just now, while Fang Mengru was still vomiting, Qin Dingding rushed to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. This time, she handed the warm water in her hand to Fang Mengru.

    "It''s just that I have a headache and feel like vomiting." Fang Mengru shakes her head hard. I don''t know if Ji Ting is too hard. When she looks at Qin Dingding, she finds that there are four or five of her around.

    "Vomit --" a tumult in the stomach, the feeling of nausea surged up, and all the water he had just drunk was vomited out by Fang Mengru, this time with a bitter taste.

    "You said you! Yesterday I asked you to go to the hospital to have a look. Lin Xiaoya''s goods have always been ruthless. Who knows if she is deliberately targeting you! " Qin Tingding''s voice was a little loud, and the word "Lin Xiaoya" soon came to the black ear of Tian Fu. He could not help frowning. Did Lin Xiaoya deliberately make Fang Mengru difficult?

    "Ding Ding." Fang Mengru raised her head and called her name gently. With anger, many Qin Tingding in front of her gathered into one. Then she stood up with Qin Tingding and supported the wall exhausted.

    "Why are you protecting her like this?" Qin Dingding doesn''t understand. Even if she is a half sister, Fang Mengru doesn''t have to do this.

    "I''m not protecting her. It''s just that if grandfather Ji knows, he will definitely say Ji zhanrui said, "it may affect their feelings at that time." In a hurry, Fang Mengru finds out how much she can''t let go of Ji zhanrui''s existence. What she is used to takes a long time to adapt to its nonexistence, just like Ji zhanrui''s departure.

    "What are you doing for them?" If it''s not for fear of things, Qin Dingding really wants to use his mobile phone to record Fang Mengru''s words to Ji zhanrui, so that he can open his eyes and see clearly. If he wants to pick a woman, he has to pick Fang Mengru. The best thing is to give up the plan that she doesn''t know, and get together with Fang Mengru earlier. Later, I''m afraid she will be robbed by Lu Yuntao.

    Tian Fu Hei stopped at the door and eavesdropped for a while. He guessed what had happened. Then he left in a hurry. He had to sigh with emotion: Hey, young master, do you know you missed a good woman?

    "Grandfather, can you tell me about my life experience?" Leng MOJIN closes the door of his study with Ji Ting''s signal and comes straight to the point. They have talked about this problem several times, but Ji Ting mostly finds reasons to put off the past several times, and this time he can still do it, but if he does, Leng MOJIN is afraid that he will go to Ke Zhengnan to discuss the joint work.

    "Over the years, you''ve never been less inquisitive and given up. Can you tell me what makes you want to ask me about your life?" Even if Leng MOJIN doesn''t speak, Ji Ting can guess what the ambitious Ke Zhengnan Xu said to him. It''s just that even if it''s widely spread outside, it may not be true. Only he knows the truth best.

    "Grandfather, you know it, why ask me?" Leng MOJIN has a cold heart. He mistakenly thinks that Ji Ting still chooses to be silent. He can''t help thinking of Ke Zhengnan''s words.

    "If the Ji family really doesn''t feel guilty about your cold family, why should they keep it from you for so many years?" Leng MOJIN catches up with Ke Zhengnan and asks him the meaning of his words. However, he doesn''t answer his question. He just asks him a rhetorical question, but just this sentence makes Leng MOJIN stay in the same place.

    Over the years, although the Ji family has not given him the surname of "Ji", they really educate him with their heart. Only they have some reservation in his life experience. It really seems that they are trying to hide something.

    Once thinking of Ke Zhengnan''s dangerous words, Leng MOJIN can''t help thinking about it. So even Gang Gang''s words are filled with anger, as if he is complaining and blaming.

    "I''ve asked sunspot to get the files about you. You can wait here!" Ji Ting sat on the chair he used to sit in, stroking his gray beard, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something.

    Does this mean that he is willing to tell him all the truth? Leng MOJIN was in a trance. Why does he want to say it today? Is it because he knows that Ke Zhengnan has approached him and wants to woo him, that he suddenly wants to talk about that year again?

    No, it must not be as complicated as you think. Leng MOJIN sits on the sofa and shakes his head gently. Now he doesn''t know how to judge and distinguish. What''s the matter with this feeble feeling?

    With two knocks, Tian Fu Hei pushes the door in, holding a brown paper briefcase in his hand. He looks at Lengmo brocade with a complicated look, then gives the briefcase in his hand to him, and then goes out.

    Ji Ting didn''t speak all the time. The warm sunlight was shining on his face through the glass. He half narrowed his eyes and nestled in the middle of the seat, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Leng MOJIN couldn''t tell exactly what kind of mood he was in to open the bag made of kraft paper, but he could clearly see his winding hand trembling slightly.

    Leng Yiao has always been a very gentle man. He is a modest gentleman with elegant demeanor. All his actions reveal the gentlemanly elegance. It''s such a man who is fascinated by women''s eyes and leads to circle after circle of romantic debt. It''s not that he is amorous, it''s just that too many women make up their illusions about the sweetness between them, so that there are no lack of door-to-door relatives in Leng''s family.At that time, no one could accept that Leng Yiao fell in love with a woman or even married a woman. Many terrible pursuers often followed.

    It is reasonable to say that Leng Yiao''s appearance is not particularly outstanding, but a pair of affectionate peach blossom eyes, coupled with a gentle disposition to everyone, will become a woman''s prince charming.

    At that time, even jinianfeng felt inferior.

    Ji''s family and Leng''s family are enemies, but Ji Ting has a wide range of friends. Leng Yiao''s father is also a cheerful person. Once he comes and goes, he becomes close friends with Ji Ting, so the exchanges between the two families become more frequent.

    It''s a common experience for every man to get married and have children. Leng Yiao is no exception. But when the news of his marriage spreads all over the streets, his secret love is drowned by jealousy and hatred.

    Leng Yiao is only in love with one woman in his life. That''s Leng MOJIN''s mother, Ling Tingmo. So even if the outside world slanders this woman, he still loves her as before. He doesn''t give up, doesn''t deviate, and stubbornly and persistently loves her.

    In this way, Leng MOJIN was born.

    Ink brocade this name, is Leng Yiao in Ling listen to ink after death, said is their children should have their two names in the name.

    That year, Leng MOJIN was less than one year old. Ling Tingmo died in the hands of a woman who adored Leng Yiao. He used the most despicable method to kill a most innocent but persistent woman.

    When Ling Tingmo died, he was still covered with the mottled white remains of other men. No matter his body or soul, he became fragmented when he was infected by other men.

    She was killed by herself, because she could no longer use her sullied body to be with Leng Yiao, so she chose to finish herself at the end.

    After losing Ling Tingmo, Leng Yiao becomes incomplete. He doesn''t do anything to the woman who indirectly killed Ling Tingmo. He just holds Leng MOJIN for a whole night in the snow, knocks on the door of Ji''s family, gives Leng MOJIN to Ji Dingya, and repeatedly implores Ji''s family to take good care of their children. Then he drags his tired body away.

    At that time, Ji Nianfeng and Ji Dingya were still surprised, but they didn''t expect to see Leng Yiao again. His body was cold without temperature.

    Leng Yiao was frozen to death with Ling Tingmo in his arms. A man with no desire for survival sat quietly in the snow, holding Ling Tingmo with no breath, and quietly sought to die until their bodies were found, but no one could separate them.

    After getting the news, the old man of the Leng family grew old overnight. He was not in good health for a long time before he died. Before he died, he entrusted his property to Ji ting and repeatedly told him to take good care of his only grandson. This is also the reason why Leng MOJIN never changed his name to "Ji".

 Chapter 172

    After reading that stack of information, Leng MOJIN suddenly understands why he can''t find out his life experience all the time. That''s because Ji Ting has enough ability to cover news. For the Leng family, what happened in that year was like a scandal, and no one wants to talk about it again.

    Maybe this is the main reason why Ji Ting always evades and ignores him.

    "When I stopped looking for Xiaoru, was it because I was afraid that I would go on my father''s way?" Leng MOJIN looked up with tears in his eyes. When he really understood and understood many things, he could not understand the taste in his heart.

    Ji Ting didn''t speak. He still kept his sitting posture, but his half narrowed eyes slowly opened.

    "Child, after all these years, who are your biological parents? Is it really that important to you?" For a long time, neither of them said another word. Ji Ting suddenly opened his mouth, but this sentence surprised Leng Mo Jin.

    Wang Han was called back soon after his forefoot left. He was wondering if something was wrong, but he was told that Fang Mengru was injured, which made him laugh and cry. I really don''t know what point of master Ji''s view of Mengru is that he dotes on her so much. Listening to Tian Fu Hei''s tone, it''s like she''s a little miss of Ji''s family and is loved by everyone.

    However, looking at Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN''s attitude at the beginning, it''s natural to know that Fang Mengru is not a simple character.

    After figuring out the secret, Wang Han turned around and drove to Ji''s old house.

    "How hard did you hit yourself?" Wang Han''s impression of Fang Mengru is always a little scared. Maybe after Fang Mengru beat him hard last time, his flesh pain has not disappeared.

    Therefore, after Wang Han heard Fang Mengru''s lie, he wanted to laugh and choked, which made people laugh at him.

    "You''re a pathogen." Wang Han lifted Fang Mengru''s bangs and motioned to her to hold the bangs with her hands. Seeing the ugly forehead, he could not help but satirize.

    "How much you don''t want to live to hit so hard?" Wang Han carefully observed the injury. The bruise area was large. At first sight, it was caused by the heavy impact force. It was impossible to estimate the force by himself.

    "Poof --" Qin Tingding could not hold back his smile, but almost rolled down from the sofa, completely ignoring Mengru''s red and white face.

    "Did you use ice last night?" Wang Han stares at Qin Dingding and asks, seeing that the congestion is scattered everywhere, it is very likely that it has been dealt with simply.

    "Well, she''s always yelling pain." Wang Han''s serious attitude infected Qin Dingding. She sat down quickly and said.

    "Very serious?" A cold voice rang out at the gate. Fang Mengru''s body trembled obviously. Qin Dingding sat beside her, holding her hand. When the voice rang out, her hand had no temperature.

    Qin Dingding immediately realized that Ji zhanrui was the person. No one else had the ability to make Fang Mengru react so violently. Sometimes she didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad.

    "You''d better take an X-ray. I''m afraid there will be congestion in it." Wang Han thought it was Tian Fu Hei who asked him after him, and he said: "it''s easy to cause concussion if you hit it with this force. It''s better to go to the hospital for examination."

    "How on earth do you walk? Do you want to kill yourself when you hit the post? " Wang Han, while packing the box, harshly denounces Fang Mengru and stares at Qin Dingding. Obviously, he also blames Qin Dingding for not taking good care of Fang Mengru.

    After being stared twice, Qin Dingding really wanted to jump up and curse, but when she thought about Fang Mengru''s pathetic appearance, she forbeared and didn''t hear anything.

    "Here you are, young master." Tian fuhei is busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. As soon as he comes out, he sees Ji zhanrui standing behind Wang Han like a black face God and starts to speak.

    "Master Ji." It wasn''t until Tian fuhei stood in front of Wang Han that he realized that Ji zhanrui had been standing behind him to talk to him. Suddenly, Wang Han''s heart was in a state of turmoil, and his mind was busy remembering whether he had offended Ji zhanrui.

    "Where''s grandfather?" Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru look at each other, and neither of them greets each other. After two or three minutes of stalemate, Ji zhanrui looks away awkwardly, as if asking Tian fuhei.

    "Master and master MOJIN are in the study." Tian fuhei talks to Fang Mengru, but his eyes stop on her. He''s afraid that she''ll get emotional twists and turns. He doesn''t know when to start. He can''t help worrying about the girl.

    "Go and let me know." Ji zhanrui goes directly to the opposite side of the sofa and chooses a place where he can see Fang Mengru.

    In the office yesterday, Ji zhanrui found that Fang Mengru had lost some weight in just a few days. I really don''t know how she took care of herself these days. The speed of losing weight almost made those women die of jealousy.

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui can''t help but move his eyes to Qin Tingding. Although there is no obvious blame in his eyes, Qin Tingding still feels uncomfortable all over.

    Blame her? One and two are blaming her! Who let you not be positive, when it''s your turn to be a man, one by one all shrink back to the end, I let you blame me!Besides, who is the reason for Fang Mengru''s injury?! It''s not because of Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui who sheltered Lin Xiaoya? Even though Fang Mengru wanted to hide yesterday, he was finally asked by Qin Dingding, including Ji zhanrui, who was indifferent at that time. He was just as hateful as he is now.

    Qin Tingding was a little upset. She was so cruel in her heart that she dragged Fang Mengru''s hand and left. How dare she blame her? Then don''t stare at Fang Mengru but don''t act! Let you blame me! I''ll take her out of your sight and see what you do!

    There is a saying that villains and women are the most difficult to raise.

    "Where to?" When Leng MOJIN comes out of the room, he doesn''t take anything with him. Ji Tingfeng will keep him for the painful past. No matter whose child he is and what kind of life experience he has, he is still Leng MOJIN.

    "Relax, the air is very thin here." Qin Dingding did not have the good spirit ground white cold Mo brocade one eye, she still remembers him in the airport time, he also stares at oneself one eye.

    Leng MOJIN is stunned at first, and then his eyes reach Ji zhanrui, who is expressionless on the sofa. He understands what''s going on. He can''t help looking at Fang Mengru anxiously, but she is looking at Ji zhanrui.

    "Young master, I''ll let you in." Tian Fu Hei passes behind Leng Mo Jin and goes straight to Ji zhanrui. He bends down slightly and says respectfully.

    "I''m back." Cold ink brocade suddenly open mouth, Ji zhanrui a Leng, just stop to stare at him.

    "I will not give her to you." He once promised that if Fang Mengru was hurt by Ji zhanrui, he would no longer give Fang Mengru to him. Now Ji zhanrui challenges Fang Mengru''s bottom line again and again, which is equivalent to challenging his bottom line. Therefore, no matter what the result is, he will try his best to protect Fang Mengru.

    "So?" Ji zhanrui snorted, his eyes turned, and his whole body became very gloomy. In this way, he exuded a kind of hunting breath, which made people tremble.

    "She doesn''t belong to you." Leng Mo Jin smiles and returns to his former appearance. Without waiting for Ji zhanrui to reply, he catches up with Qin Dingding.

    She doesn''t belong to him?

    Joke, who should she belong to?

    From a very early age, she has been his aboveboard fiancee. Even after all kinds of twists and turns, they know each other and love each other. Although it doesn''t seem perfect now, soon he will be able to turn the world around. He is so convinced!

    Therefore, she has always been a woman who knows Ji zhanrui.

 Chapter 173

    Ke Mingxiang has been in a deep sleep. He has no idea about Ke Zhengnan''s return.

    Presumably, if he knew that it was Ke Hanqing who called Ke Zhengnan to come back, he could not wait to jump up, point to Ke Hanqing''s nose and scold him for being a fool.

    As the saying goes, Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.

    But Ke Zhengnan is full of ambition. How can Ke Mingxiang, his father, not know?

    Ke Zhengnan has a fierce spirit in his heart. He doesn''t know whose character he follows. He never cares about the means to get what he wants, but he has a way to destroy what he can''t get.

    He is too independent and wild.

    He once said in front of Ke Mingxiang that he wanted the Ke family to become the only boss in X city.

    It was also because of this sentence that Ke Mingxiang dropped him to the British branch the next day. Perhaps he did so because he was afraid that he would be cruel to the end and even Ke Hanqing would not let him go.

    "Why doesn''t your father wake up?" Wang Na stayed in front of the hospital bed for the night, her eyes were red, her voice was dense, but her heart was not wet.

    "Don''t worry, hasn''t Hanqing called the best doctor of the Ji family to help?" When Ke Zhengnan said this, he didn''t mean to be comforted at all. On the contrary, he felt that he was treacherous and sycophantic, as if he was leading people''s thoughts to the negative.

    "But why don''t you wake up? He didn''t lie so long last time. " Wang Na is a little scared. After all, she has been with her husband for many years. If she suddenly disappears, she will feel empty and flustered.

    "Maybe dad is too tired on weekdays. He will take advantage of the opportunity to rest for two more days, so don''t worry about it." In a word, Ke Zhengnan is very serious. If it is normal, Wang Na can already detect the wrong tone in his voice, but now she concentrates on Ke Mingxiang, regardless of her son''s mentality.

    Ke Hanqing went home to get the breakfast made by the servant and rushed to the hospital. It''s not that he didn''t want to order it directly from the outside. It''s just that Wang Na''s taste has always been unique. She only eats the dishes made by the regular chef at home, and she hasn''t changed them for so many years.

    "Brother, eat something quickly. You have to hurry back to the company." Ke Hanqing spread out her lunch boxes one by one, and while greeting Wang Na, she did not forget to call Ke Zhengnan.

    "I see." Ke Zhengnan first urged Wang Na to go to dinner, but he stayed at Ke Ming''s side, deliberately lowered his voice, and said in his ear, "I know you don''t like me taking over the Ke family''s property, but now it''s your youngest son who has to let me come back, and he has to let me manage the Ke family. What can I do?"

    As soon as Ke Zhengnan''s words were finished, Ke Mingxiang''s eyelids suddenly jumped twice, but only twice. After that, there was no response and everything recovered as usual.

    After breakfast, Ke Zhengnan didn''t go back to Ke''s company first, but went to Fengying culture downstairs to wait for Lu Yuntao.

    At the beginning, Ke Zhengnan intends to ask Liusu to introduce Lu Yuntao to him, but he doesn''t expect that women are women after all, and she can''t help him at the critical moment. After her quarrel with him, Ke Zhengnan keeps thinking about how to win over Lu Yuntao. Finally, the most direct way is to meet and talk.

    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Seeing Lu Yuntao coming all the way, Ke Zhengnan slowly stepped down from the car, blocked his way and stretched out his right hand.

    "Who are you?" Lu Yuntao didn''t understand, but he still held out his right hand and politely shook it.

    "Ke Zhengnan." With a little smile, Ke Zhengnan reported himself.

    Lu Yuntao is no stranger to the name of Ke Zhengnan. Although he has not been active in X city in recent years, his eldest son and future successor does not mean that no one knows his existence.

    Especially when he first settled in X city, Lu Yuntao wanted to cooperate with Ke''s eldest son to defeat J era, because it was said that Ke Mingxiang intended to hand over Ke''s family to Ke Hanqing. As his eldest son, Ke Zhengnan, a capable man, how could he willingly give up his own things to his younger brother?

    "Mr. Ke, what does that mean?" Lu Yuntao was stunned for a moment, and then invited Ke Zhengnan to the upstairs office to talk, but he refused. Lu Yuntao was puzzled.

    "I''ll see you in Mochi in the evening." With a mysterious smile, Lu Yuntao casually understands Ke Zhengnan''s meaning. It''s the rush hour at work, and everyone has something to do. So it''s better to find a hidden place to talk about it in the evening.

    It seems that Ke Zhengnan wants to join hands with him, but he doesn''t know what his cards are.

    "Little Lord, she is Fang Mengru." Zuo Shi also followed Ke Zhengnan to X city, but he arrived a few days later than Ke Zhengnan. In the dark eagle, although the leader of the cabinet was the head man, Zuo Shi had more affairs to deal with.

    "Ordinary goods, I really don''t know what''s good about this kind of woman, and it''s so attractive to these three men." Ke Zhengnan looks away from Fang Mengru. This kind of thin woman is not the type Ke Zhengnan likes. He says blandly, "go back to the company."

    "Young master, I can''t bear the tassel. Shall we..." Before Zuo Shi''s words were finished, he was stopped by Ke Zhengnan''s eyes.

    "Let her hold it for me." Ke Zhengnan changed his posture and closed his eyes, with a cold look and frost in his words."Damn it Tassel anxiously walks around the office. Every time she calls Ke Zhengnan these days, the left envoy answers it, as if he is deliberately hiding from her, which makes her feel at a loss.

    Tassel has been taking the opportunity to ask the left envoy when to eradicate Fang Mengru, but the other party''s answer is ambiguous. Today, she is even more angry to say that she is holding, what is holding? Do you want to kill Fang Mengru?

    How can it be? The people who have been sent to follow Fang Mengru these days often report back to Fang Mengru. Lu Yuntao appears frequently. They are so close that they seem to be communicating with each other. If they go on like this, I''m afraid Fang Mengru will associate with Lu Yuntao sooner or later.

    Where should her tassels be? How could she not be in a hurry?

    "Knock knock" the sound of knocking on the door, interrupted the thoughts of tassel, she calmed down, sat back on the chair, coldly said: "come in."

    Su Ling knows that recently, Liusu has been restless, and she can''t help, so she has to share more of the work of the ink pool for her. Moreover, most of the recent things about the ink pool are related to Lu Yuntao''s direct contact with Su Ling, so she runs to find Liusu as soon as she receives Lu Yuntao''s call.

    "Lu Shao said that he would entertain distinguished guests in Mochi tonight." During the conversation, Su Ling looks at the expression of Liu Su from time to time. She knows what happened to Lu Yuntao''s family, so she will pay special attention to Liu Su''s reaction when she hears Lu Yuntao''s name.

    "Do you know who to entertain?" Tassel played with the cup in his hand, watching the coffee colored liquid whirling in the wall of the cup with hot air. His face didn''t show any expression, and he was still as calm as water.

    "Lu Shao didn''t say that." After shaking her head, Su Ling felt very mysterious.

    "What kind of woman was not asked for?" Tassel does not give up to ask, hoping to find a breakthrough in order to judge who Lu Yuntao is going to meet.

    "Just pretend you don''t know him as usual." In fact, most of the time when Fengying culture needs to entertain guests, it''s usually taken to the ink pool. Anyway, only Su Ling, Liusu and a few people in charge of security know Lu Yuntao, and most of them never take the initiative to explain this sentence. So Su Ling guessed that this sentence was meant for Liusu.

    "Pa --" cup pour, coffee sprinkle, tassel face has been cool to the heart.

    In the evening, the tassel changes into a streamer brocade woven cheongsam, and enchanting and charming enters Lu Yuntao''s private room.

    "I heard that Mr. Lu brought a distinguished guest to the door. It must be the first time for this distinguished guest to come. Why do you want to introduce Mr. Lu?" Knowing that Lu Yuntao didn''t want to talk to her, the tassel moved to him lightly, pretending to be bewitched, and sat down on Lu Yuntao''s lap, smiling and flattering as before.

    "Oh? I''m also very interested in meeting the rumored "tassel" girl Sure enough, Lu Yuntao''s face was a little gloomy. Before he opened his mouth, Ke Zhengnan, who was sitting on the other side, slowly picked up the whisky on the table and drank it down. He had a leisurely smile on his face, and his eagle like sharp eyes were staring at the tassel.

    Is that him? He''s back?! The hand that tassel takes between Lu Yuntao''s neck shakes for a while, flash on the face a moment of fluster.

 Chapter 174

    Liusu and Ke Zhengnan have known each other for a long time. That year, Liusu shirked and went to England for a holiday. She wanted to take the opportunity to let Lu Yuntao accompany her, but she didn''t expect that before leaving, Lu Yuntao caught up with a stewardess, and the whole holiday turned into a single shadow.

    Meeting Ke Zhengnan is purely accidental. Ke Zhengnan helps Liu Su solve the problem three times in one day. He jokes that he wants to pursue Liu Su, but he is slapped by Liu Su as a hooligan.

    After that, when tassel was in England, he would meet Ke Zhengnan from time to time. By coincidence, in the end, the two people somehow left each other a phone call.

    The night before tassel returned home, Ke Zhengnan confessed his identity as the owner of dark Eagle Pavilion. He jokingly told her: "as long as you can afford the price, anyone can help you solve it."

    Since then, Ke Zhengnan''s phone number has been stored in tassel''s mobile phone for several years. Even tassel feels incredible. Why does he keep his phone all the time? It''s clearly not the type he likes. The only thing that can attract her is probably his strength!

    "This is the eldest son of the Ke family, the future successor of the Ke family." Following Ke Zhengnan''s words, Lu Yuntao introduces him to Liusu.

    "This is the beautiful boss of Mochi, tassel." Lu Yuntao patted tassel''s waist and motioned her to get up. He did not forget to glance at the expressions on her two faces. One was cynical, and the other was embarrassed.

    Do they know each other? The idea flickered in Lu Yuntao''s mind. Next time, the tassels had risen from his arms. She still had a strong perfume on her body. Lu Yuntao was lucky to not see Fang Mengru tonight, or she would not know what she would think of herself.

    "I''ve heard a lot about it, but Mr. Kodak should come more." Tassels curl down beside Ke Zhengnan. She takes the whiskey on the table and offers a toast to Ke Zhengnan.

    Ke Zhengnan smiles and says nothing. He watches tassel drink the whiskey in his hand. Since Lu Yuntao does not point out that he is the real boss of Mochi, he is not in a hurry to expose the identity of tassel.

    "The wine has been drunk, and people have come to know each other. Let''s go out first Ke Zhengnan is still smiling, but there is a fleeting ferocity between his eyebrows. Lu Yuntao doesn''t find it, but he sees the tassel nearest to him.

    At the bottom of my heart, tassel knows that she is too reckless tonight, which makes Ke Zhengnan unhappy.

    The reason why Lu Yuntao is not worried about seeing Fang Mengru again tonight is that Leng MOJIN picked up Fang Mengru after work today. Since Leng MOJIN came back, the two men seem to have reached a tacit agreement that they would take turns to pick up Fang Mengru one person a day. This relay like pick-up is actually to stop Ji zhanrui''s approach.

    Fang Mengru had always resisted this way of transportation, as if she had no freedom at all, but for the sake of Leng MOJIN''s bad mood recently, she didn''t say anything more.

    Just like now, Leng MOJIN has sent her downstairs, but she stares at the front without saying a word. It''s obvious that she has something to say, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Fang Mengru doesn''t get out of the car in a hurry and waits for him to speak.

    "Xiaoru, if I say that my parents were killed by Ji family, what do you think I should do?" When Leng MOJIN returned to the company in the morning, he received an email from Ke Zhengnan. It contained some information about his life experience, including what he saw at Ji''s home. There was also a paragraph about how Ji ting and Ji Nianfeng designed Leng''s home.

    "So, you will think, is the Ji family making up for what they have been doing to you for so many years?" Fang Mengru is not a fool. If you think about Leng MOJIN''s words, you will know what he is going to say next. What''s more, the "if" is so terrible that it is likely to be designed by someone who wants to.

    Leng MOJIN turns her head and looks at Fang Mengru, with a little surprise on her face. Fang Mengru before gives people too pure feeling, like an innocent little girl, who is 100% likely to be cheated. Now she will at least use her head to think about some problems. Is it because Ji zhanrui''s things make her grow up?

    "It''s a human thing." Fang Mengru sees the doubts in Leng MOJIN''s eyes and smiles slightly. Her face is a little hot.

    "Brother MOJIN." She called him gently, and said seriously, "life experience or something, is it really that important? You have been in the Ji family since you were a child. You know more about the character and style of everyone in the Ji family than I do. Then why are you still confused? "

    A wake-up dream, why he will be confused? Because things are too sudden, he has no way to make rational analysis. As Ji Ting said, it is not so important who his biological parents are when he has lived in Ji''s family for so many years. What''s more, Ke Zhengnan obviously has a purpose. The purpose is not simple. Won''t he do something in fact?

    "Do you remember father Ji and mother Ji?" Fang Mengru didn''t notice the change of expression on Leng MOJIN''s face and continued to speak.

    "They treat me as their own son." Indeed, even when Ji zhanrui was just born, they didn''t care less about Leng MOJIN. On the contrary, they were more concerned about Leng MOJIN''s mood. At that time, he was upset and cared that his surname was different from others. Now, Ji Ting didn''t want to change his surname because he didn''t want to lose his descendants!

    "I still remember that when you were sick, Jima LianZhan Even he didn''t care. He had to be in front of you at night. He was angry about it for several days Every time when it comes to Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru can''t change her address. In addition to the address she can''t change, she can''t be relieved."Xiaoru, why can you help me analyze so thoroughly, but can''t face the fact between you and him?" Leng MOJIN puts her hand on Fang Mengru''s hand and holds her hand gently. Her fingertips are still so cold. Is it enough to let her blood flow back every time Ji zhanrui is mentioned?

    "Probably, probably the onlookers will see clearly." Fang Mengru raises her head and smiles at Lengmo brocade. There are too many ingredients in her smile, which makes Lengmo brocade lost in her eyes and hurt her heart.

    "You are over." Even if the reality is too cruel, we always have to face it and bear it. Only when we give our hearts a little time can we let go of other people. Both Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao hope that Fang Mengru can accept this fact instead of blindly avoiding the problem.

    "I know." Fang Mengru took out her hand unnaturally, and said in an indifferent tone, "but I just can''t forget it."

    Some people, clearly is a bastard, love his people, but how can not forget, this may be true love.

    "Working with you to make the Ke family the only one in X city?" Lu Yuntao frowned as he poured the wine. His tone was full of questions.

    "Don''t you always want to see the Ji family fall?" Although Ke Zhengnan wanted to explore why Lu Yuntao expected Ji family to collapse, the secret seemed to be buried too deep to be dug out.

    Therefore, the more unknown the reason is, the more Ke Zhengnan thinks that Lu Yuntao is a good chess piece. At least at this time, he has enough financial and material resources to support Ke''s family.

    "You know, I''m not the one who can decide the direction of wind and shadow culture." Lu Yuntao''s words mean some rejection of Ke Zhengnan.

    "I know, but you can still help me, can''t you?" Ke Zhengnan smiles, but he still doesn''t know that he is the biggest boss of Mochi. He just doesn''t understand why he doesn''t promise.

    Lu Yuntao said nothing but chuckled. He picked up the wine glass on the table and gently shook it in his hand. The ice bumped against the wall of the glass, making a "pop" sound.

    "It doesn''t matter. You can think about it for a while." Ke Zhengnan can''t figure out why Lu Yuntao''s attitude is decided. He thought Lu Yuntao was the easiest person to win over, but now it seems that it will take some time.

    "It''s said that the girl in Mochi is good. I think I should let Miss tassel introduce me." Instead of forcing Lu Yuntao, Ke Zhengnan stood up and walked back and forth.

    Lu Yuntao kept silent until the gate was closed by Ke Zhengnan. He put down his wine glass and leaned back. He always hoped that the Ji family would collapse, and no one would think more than him. But why did Fang Mengru''s pathetic little face flash in his mind when Ke Zhengnan made suggestions?

 Chapter 175

    Hot July, the weather has been completely hot up, such weather more and more people listless.

    Ke Mingxiang''s health has not improved. Ke Zhengnan is angry and replaces Wang Han. He specially invites a nurse from England to take care of Ke Mingxiang. In fact, he just replaces the people around him with his own.

    As a matter of fact, not only in hospitals, but also in Koch, Ke Zhengnan has been infiltrating into his own people recently. As Ke Mingxiang has no signs of waking up recently, and Ke Hanqing has given up his inheritance from Koch, naturally Ke Zhengnan has taken the position of president of Koch and temporarily replaced him as chairman of the board.

    A few days later, Ke Mingxiang was taken home mainly for rest, and the doctor who was invited back from England also came to live in Ke''s home. In this way, Wang Na and Ke Hanqing both lightened their burden and helped Ke Zhengnan''s surveillance work.

    As for Lin Xiaoya, she accepts Ji zhanrui''s indifference. Instead of complaining and caring, she learns to enjoy life. She always lingers in shopping malls every day, and then goes to auctions, buys jewelry and so on. Basically, she will be published in a week. It''s nothing more than news about how generous she is.

    "If she keeps spending like this, your father-in-law will cry to death." Ke Hanqing has this morning''s newspaper in her hand. Lin Xiaoya smiles like a flower on it. She is wearing a diamond bracelet that has just been taken. It''s worth 12 million yuan. It''s a relatively low price in recent years.

    "I''m afraid he didn''t expect his daughter to have such a big appetite." Ji zhanrui is busy with the check on his hands. He hums coldly after hearing Ke Hanqing''s words.

    When Lin Xiaoya married to the Ji family, Lin Yechang made a promise that he would be responsible for all the expenses of Lin Xiaoya, which was probably one of the conditions they agreed at the beginning.

    "I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, you can''t even get Fang Mengru''s share back." Ke Hanqing put the newspaper in half, and his eyes fell on Ji zhanrui''s data. He frowned. He really didn''t like this kind of work. Thanks to Ke Zhengnan, he was worried that he would rob Ke with him.

    "To get back to business, this time we''re not dealing with shrimps, can you?" Close the report in hand, Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing with a correct attitude, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He will never be disappointed with Ke Hanqing, neither before nor this time.

    "Please, I chose to be on the same line with you a long time ago." Ke Hanqing also smiles back, stands up and holds Ji zhanrui''s signed report in his hand.

    Ke Zhengnan is ready to move recently. Ji zhanrui is not unaware of his ambition, but before he invades his territory, he chooses to turn a blind eye. However, Ke Zhengnan is not a step-by-step person. Especially after Ke Mingxiang is ill, no one suppresses him. Instead, he pushes him forward.

    "By the way, Fang Mengru..." Just after walking two or three steps, Ke Hanqing turned and walked back. Facing Ji zhanrui''s face, he said with some difficulty: "listen to Ding Ding, Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao have been sending Fang Mengru home in turn for the past month."

    "Let her go." Ji zhanrui doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, according to Fang Mengru''s temperament, he won''t always let two men send him home alternately. He knows her too well.

    "You don''t care?" Ke Hanqing is a little strange about Ji zhanrui''s reaction. According to his past temper, he should not be furious, but also sneer at the futility of Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN, or declare sovereignty with confidence.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t say a word with a smile. He doesn''t care or can''t care. He just has to be patient with a lot of things. If he can''t bear it now, he will be doomed in the future. Besides, he has chosen this road and has no choice.

    "Well, it''s your birthday." It seems that one month is enough time for people to settle their feelings and know how to do what they want. Ke Hanqing reminds us with a smile that he doesn''t know what will happen to Lin Xiaoya this year?

    Is it going to be your birthday? Ji zhanrui turns to look out of the window. The sky is blue and sunny. He somehow remembers the scene of the Hot Spring Hotel -

    "did you do it all?" Simple dishes are all Ji zhanrui''s favorite. Even if there are more advanced ingredients in the refrigerator, Fang Mengru just chooses ordinary ingredients.

    In the apartment, it''s Wu Yicai who cooks all the time. Fang Mengru seldom does it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, but Wu Yicai always does it in advance. They can eat it ready-made as soon as they come back.

    Therefore, Ji zhanrui is still a little surprised to see Fang Mengru''s hand-made meal, and she stands on one side, helps him fill a bowl of rice, and puts chopsticks on his hand. This kind of warm feeling can''t be described in words.

    "Maybe not as good as Wu Ma''s craftsmanship." Her blushing face fascinated him so much.

    "Well, it''s delicious." Ji zhanrui peels shrimp shells and sucks the soup like a child, which makes Fang Mengru laugh. She knows that he is deliberately amusing her, but her heart is still full of happiness.

    "Don''t make trouble. Have a good meal." Fang Mengru puts garlic cauliflower into Ji zhanrui''s bowl, but he signals her to feed him, so she has to do it.

    "It''s really delicious. It''s all to my taste." Salty is appropriate. Who can be more careful than her? She only pays attention to his eating habits through the taste of Wu Ma''s cooking?"On my birthday, make me a wife Bento." A meal is spent in the frolic, after dinner two people brush the bowl together, Ji zhanrui suddenly stealthily kisses Fang Mengru''s cheek, grinning.

    "What is a wife? You take advantage of me Shua ground, her face is red to drop blood, he knows she is very easy to shy, but just like to tease her, every time he sees her beautiful red face, he can''t help but taste her taste on her soft lips.

    "You and I, last night Aren''t you my little wife? " Ji zhanrui deliberately prolongs the ending, and finally stops joking in her red face, but still can''t help kissing her face.

    "You Bully She was brainstruck and flashed across his lips, with two little hands painted on the face, and he had a pair of little white beards at once.

    "How dare you attack me?"

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. Help

    "Hum, I must clean you up!"

    "Don''t, don''t touch that Ah

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The memory is really wonderful, can teach the corners of the mouth gently up, do not know.

    Just like now, Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui and stares at him in a daze. Then Xu remembers something interesting. His mouth keeps rising, and waves of smiles gradually expand, which makes people want to explore what he is thinking.

    "Zhan Rui?" Ji zhanrui kept shaking his hand in front of him, but he turned a blind eye. Ke Hanqing couldn''t help calling his name. Even so, he didn''t pull him out of the memory vortex.

    "It''s terrible to be in love. It turns people into dementia alive." Ke Hanqing shakes her head and goes out with her hands behind her back. Forget it, I won''t disturb Ji zhanrui''s dream for the moment.

    However, when the dream wakes up, the reality will become particularly dark.

    Standing in front of the window, Fang Mengru stares at the decorations on the display cabinet in a trance. Father Bear, mother bear and baby bear of a family of three are having a picnic. Is Ji zhanrui going to have a birthday?

    Wife lunch? I''m afraid Lin Xiaoya will prepare the gift he wants?

    "What are you looking at?" Qin Dingding, who is pulling Fang Mengru to go shopping, sees her stop and comes back quickly.

    "Nothing." At last, Fang Mengru took a look at the picnic basket and left with a dim look.

    Between them, it''s already over.

 Chapter 176

    Even though Fang Mengru denied it many times in her heart, on the morning of Ji zhanrui''s birthday, she got up early and made his favorite dishes. After putting them in the lunch box one by one, she was shocked to realize that her behavior was ridiculous and absurd.

    "Good smell, what are you doing?" When Qin Tingting wakes up, he smells the fragrance in the room. He quickly washes it and runs to the kitchen. However, he sees Fang Mengru holding a lovely lunch box in a daze. He knows what it has to do with Ji zhanrui.

    "Wow, you prepared a box lunch for me! How lovely Since it''s related to Ji zhanrui, it''s good for her to take the lunch box to Ji zhanrui. Qin Dingding, with a small abacus in her heart, covers the lid and looks at Fang Mengru''s expression of desire to talk and stop talking. All of a sudden, she is not happy.

    "Not for me?" Qin Dingding tentatively asked, in fact, she knew the answer without asking, but she just wanted to ask Fang Mengru''s mind.

    "Today, today is his birthday." After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Mengru hesitated and said something, but her face turned red, as if she remembered something shameful.

    At this point, even if Qin did not continue to ask, he also knew who "he" meant.

    "I know he has Lin Xiaoya, but I still can''t help it..." Suddenly, Fang Mengru said more and more excited, tears fell down.

    "It''s just a bento. Is it OK to give it to him as a birthday present?" Qin Tintin suddenly felt that he was holding a hot potato in his hand. It was neither lost nor not lost.

    "That''s, that''s wife''s Bento." With tears in her hands, Fang Mengru raised her eyes. Her big eyes were full of tears. For a long time, she hesitated about what happened in the hot spring hotel.

    "I, I know we''re over." Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao''s words of warning are ringing in their ears over and over again. Yes, they are all over. No matter what they are, they should return to the dust and return to the earth. They should not owe each other. From now on, they are two parallel lines that never intersect.

    "But the body can''t help but..." Hazy consciousness, uncontrolled body, when awake, lunch box has been filled with his favorite dishes, according to his preferences, put into a beautiful appearance.

    "I must be a bad woman. I still think about him. He is my brother-in-law now!" Lin Xiaoya is her half sister. Their wedding has been held. Now they sleep together every day and pester each other every day. She is his wife''s sister. So why should she cling to him?

    Sobbing, Fang Mengru squats down slowly, covers her mouth with her hands, and tears become fragmented, which is a rare pain after separation.

    It seems that she is still too hard. Qin Tingding holds the hot lunch box and holds Fang Mengru carefully. She always thinks that the appearance of Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao is enough to let her get rid of her emotional injury, but she still underestimates Ji zhanrui''s position in Fang Mengru''s heart.

    "Don''t cry, I''ll help you eat it, just as it doesn''t exist, OK?" Although self deception does not cure the root cause, it can be relieved for a while. At present, Qin Dingding can''t think of any other way to comfort Fang Mengru.

    In Ji zhanrui''s apartment, Wu Yicai is cooking longevity noodles. When he serves them, Ji zhanrui is in a daze.

    "Young master, I''ve eaten noodles. I''ve eaten longevity noodles. I''m healthy and safe all my life." Wu Yicai patted Ji zhanrui on the arm and handed him chopsticks with a smile.

    "Well." In the past, Wu Yicai always prepared a bowl of longevity noodles early in the morning. In order to get a good start, she would say some lucky words. Ji zhanrui was so dazed that he didn''t know why. Today, he has been thinking about Fang Mengru. I don''t know if she can remember her words before. She belongs to Fang Mengru''s wife''s Bento. I don''t know if he can eat it today.

    Hehe, today? How is that possible? Now she must avoid him. How can she make him a wife''s lunch?

    Wu Yicai stands in the same place, looking at Ji zhanrui''s expression, from happy to sad, and then to sad. She doesn''t know what he thinks of. After the conflict with Fang Mengru, she seldom sees Ji zhanrui''s face with such rich expression. Usually Ji zhanrui is cold when facing Lin Xiaoya, and the family doesn''t know how long it has not heard happy laughter.

    "Zhan Rui, your birthday today?" Lin Xiaoya hears Wu Yicai''s voice in the room. She quickly gets up from the bed and runs out in a hurry. She is still wearing a suspender lace skirt, and the Big Mac on her chest can be seen clearly with a slight movement.

    "Young granny, don''t you remember when the young master''s birthday is?" If it''s Xiaoru, she will get up early in the morning to prepare, instead of Lin Xiaoya, who appears unkempt in front of people and pleasantly asks if the party is having a birthday.

    "Where''s my breakfast, Wu Ma? How do you do things? " On weekdays, Lin Xiaoya and Wu Yicai don''t cross the river. In addition to Ji zhanrui''s earlier words, she knows that she can''t provoke Wu Yicai, but that doesn''t mean she won''t.

    "Oh, young granny, don''t you sleep till three hours in the sun today?" Wu Yicai can''t get used to Lin Xiaoya''s laziness. If Fang Mengru were to be her, she would never get up so late even on a holiday. What''s more, she would not dress up like a sparrow all day long, either buying famous brand bags or jewelry, just like Lin Xiaoya."You Even if it''s true, Lin Xiaoya still doesn''t want to be said that in front of Ji zhanrui, but she doesn''t know what she did has become an indelible fact in Ji zhanrui''s eyes.

    "Shut up, what''s the noise in the morning!" Ji zhanrui turns his head and is impatient, but he is aiming at Lin Xiaoya.

    Wu Yicai gives a cold smile and goes back to the kitchen in silence, while Lin Xiaoya stands in the same place with an embarrassed face and is deeply wronged.

    "Ji zhanrui, if you are so reluctant, why did you marry me at the beginning?" Lin Xiaoya has been holding her breath for a long time, and now she can''t help saying what she thinks.

    "What do you think?" At the moment when Lin Xiaoya came out, Ji zhanrui had already lost the mood of eating breakfast. He didn''t even move a bowl of longevity noodles. He stood up and walked to Lin Xiaoya. He squeezed her chin tightly with his right hand and asked in a expressionless way.

    "I, how do I know?" Lin Xiaoya is a little guilty. For so many days, she has not forgotten what means she used at the beginning, nor how much love they had that night.

    "Lin Xiaoya, you say you like me, don''t you?" Suddenly, Ji zhanrui''s evil spirit smiles. His dark eyes are like a deep pool with magic.

    "Zhan Rui, I really like you." Being stuck in her neck, Lin Xiaoya''s words become intermittent. She doesn''t even dare to struggle. She is afraid that her every move will stimulate Ji zhanrui''s hard work. She is afraid that she can reach the ground by standing on tiptoe.

    "Like me, even don''t know my birthday." His smile turned into a taunt, which hit Lin Xiaoya''s heart hard. She immediately felt extremely aggrieved. It was not that she didn''t want to know him, but that he never gave her a chance, but he didn''t know that the chance to know someone was never given by the other party.

    If you really love, you will find that every bit of your life reveals each other''s preferences, not that you have no chance, but that you have no heart to discover.

    "I..." Want to explain, to the mouth, but just can''t say, Lin Xiaoya feel the strength of the neck gradually increased, she is about to suffocate.

    "I can''t lift my spirits when you like it." Ji zhanrui throws Lin Xiaoya to the ground. He takes out a spare handkerchief from his pocket, wipes his hands carefully, throws the handkerchief on Lin Xiaoya and leaves with a cold hum.

    He was cruel to her in the end.

 Chapter 177

    At any rate, Qin Tingding finally persuaded Fang Mengru to cry. With Fang Mengru''s Bento in her bag, she rushed to the company. For fear that the food would be cold, she even took a taxi to j era.

    Maybe even heaven is helping Fang Mengru. Today, there is no traffic jam and the green light. So Qin Dingding quickly arrives at the company. She reaches into her bag. Fortunately, the Bento is still hot.

    "Assistant Qi, is the president here?" Sitting on the elevator all the way up, Qin Dingding saw Qi Feng standing at the door of Ji zhanrui''s office as soon as he got out of the elevator door.

    "Ding Ding? What can I do for you Qi Feng opened his mouth, and finally changed his speech.

    "Some things need to be handed over to President Ji. It''s urgent." Qin Dingding takes a look at Qifeng. It''s obvious that Ji zhanrui is here, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Qifeng doesn''t want her to go in.

    "That''s it Qi Feng just said a little, Qin Dingding didn''t speak, waiting for him to continue: "Mr. Ji is here, but he seems to be in a bad mood today. His face is dark and shivering in the early morning, and there seems to be the sound of falling things in it just now."

    Lin Xiaoya, the idiot, must have provoked Ji zhanrui''s hot temper at home. Qin Dingding guessed in her heart, but she didn''t think wrong.

    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid." With a little smile, Qin Dingding still doesn''t believe it. Ji zhanrui is not satisfied with her, but he doesn''t refuse the Bento in her bag, does he?

    With that, Qin Dingding didn''t care whether Qi fengle was happy or not. He didn''t even knock on the door and went straight in.

    As expected, the room was in a mess. All the documents on the desk were thrown to the ground, and the screen on the display screen was broken into pieces. It seemed that it was going to be replaced. I don''t know if Qi Feng would cry after seeing this tragic image.

    "Get out of here!" Ji zhanrui hears the sound of walking behind him and roars.

    Qin Dingding didn''t move. She didn''t care how terrible he was. Even if Ji zhanrui was a lion with angry hair, it was not as important as Fang Mengru''s fragile glass heart.

    Ji zhanrui saw through the window that the man standing behind him was Qin Dingding. His face softened a little. He turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Happy birthday." In four simple words, Qin Tingding just wanted Ji zhanrui to be in a better mood and continue the topic.

    "How do you..." Originally, he wanted to say "how do you know?" but Ji zhanrui thought that Fang Mengru might have told her. Does Fang Mengru want Qin Dingding to give him anything? Such as Bento, wife Bento and so on.

    "She told you that?" As expected, Ji zhanrui''s face showed a trace of joy and expectation. Qin Dingding had to nod his head.

    "But I want to tell you." Qin Tingding''s next words made Ji zhanrui feel dejected.

    "Nothing. You go out." It turns out that she just told Qin Tingding about his birthday. Ji zhanrui felt a bit lost and self mocked in his heart. How can she still remember the original agreement in today''s relationship?

    "I have something to do." Ji zhanrui, who has been turned around, looks sad. She doesn''t notice the smile on Qin Tingding''s face. She just wants to see Ji zhanrui''s mood go up and down. Fang Mengru is the only one who suffers. It''s unfair.

    "Get out first." Ji zhanrui is not in any mood at all to talk about business at this time, and hastily gives the order to travel.

    "No, it must be said now." Qin Tingding deliberately hide not to say, obviously she has noticed that Fang Mengru''s Bento is her gold medal, so why not take advantage of this time to make him more uncomfortable? He only bullies Fang Mengru, who is ungrateful and kind.

    "Qin Ding Ding!" Ji zhanrui is a little angry. If it''s not for Fang Mengru''s sake, he doesn''t want to grind his teeth with Qin Dingding.

    Turning the moment behind him, Ji zhanrui feels that his heart is going to stop. Is he right?

    Qin Tingting held a lunch box in her hands and grinned at him with a smile. She looked like she made the Bento.

    "This..." As the Adam''s apple rolls up and down, Ji zhanrui looks at the lunch box incredulously. Mingming thinks it''s Fang Mengru''s cooking for him, but another voice keeps negating, telling him to be sober, to be rational, and to ask what''s going on.

    "She didn''t forget." In just three words, Qin felt that such an answer would surely make Ji zhanrui cry and move him to death. It''s a pity that he didn''t burst into tears, but his heart was full of excitement. There was such a tremor in his hand when he took Bento.

    Qin Tingting couldn''t help laughing. She laughed at him as if he was a little boy. Who ever expected that the president of tangtangji would shake his hands for a handmade Bento?

    "What are you doing?" Behind him a colder voice rang out, Qin Ting Ting looked back, eyes smile to complete the shape of the moon.

    Ke Hanqing received a call from Wu Yicai in the morning. Knowing that Ji zhanrui was in a bad mood early in the morning, he rushed to the company and just received a call from Qi Feng for help. He said that Qin Dingding had broken into Ji zhanrui''s Shura office by himself. He was worried all the way. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw that they were in opposition. Ji zhanrui looked excited, like, like the coyote king in the murder.

    Qin Dingding hopped to Ke Hanqing''s side, holding his arm and muttering in a low voice. As they muttered, they moved their eyes to Ji zhanrui from time to time.Ji zhanrui, who is holding the lunch box, is in no mood to pay attention to the chattering little lovers. He goes to the table and sweeps the clutter on the table to the bottom of the table. At this time, the table becomes completely empty, and another monitor is completely useless.

    On such a big desk, Ji zhanrui only put a pink lunch box, and he sat upright in front of the desk, looking at the lunch box attentively.

    "Why do I think this scene is a little funny? Where are all those moving factors? " After listening to the explanation, Ke Hanqing teaches Qin Dingding not to mess about any more, and pays attention to Ji zhanrui''s reaction. There is always a certain gap between the fact and the imagination. For example, in the imagination, it should be like this or that, and then tears crash. But in reality, Ji zhanrui''s behavior is too much like a loser.

    "Don''t you find that there is no sense of disobedience in this scene?" This is more terrifying than "loser". Even though Ji zhanrui''s behavior is so strange that people can''t understand it, it doesn''t damage his original image of being cold, arrogant, cool and handsome at all, and even makes Qin Tingding feel that this man is affectionate and righteous, but he''s just a cold coquettish man outside.

    When I opened the lid of the lunch box, it was full of the simplest vegetables, but they were all clear and light. Everything was placed in a small lattice, neat and neat. She knew that he liked it so much.

    In order to enrich the definition of "wife", Fang Mengru even cut the ham into a heart shape and spread it on the white rice, but it was really troublesome, which made Ji zhanrui suddenly unable to bear to eat it.

    "You don''t want to keep watching until it stinks, do you?" Qin Tingding noticed that Ji zhanrui''s eyes were shining with a strange light, and quickly opened her mouth. She didn''t want Xiaoru''s hard work to be wasted on "watching", not to mention the lunch she sacrificed.

    "I don''t think even if it''s rancid, he won''t throw it. Look at his eyes." Recently, the atmosphere in Ji zhanrui''s office has been very heavy. Today, it''s rare to be warm. Ke Hanqing can''t help teasing, with a trace of embarrassment in her eyes.

    "Forget it, let''s go out! I don''t want to see my lunch turn sour. " Qin Tingding took Ke Hanqing''s arm and walked out. Before opening the door, he told him, "give me the lunch box after eating."

    After Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingding had been away for a long time, Ji zhanrui slowly took out the stainless steel chopsticks and spoons Fang Mengru had prepared to eat in the drawer.

    Or that taste, belongs to her taste, like her, with a fresh, let people miss.

 Chapter 178

    "When is it going to start?" Lin Xiaoya dressed up and went out. As soon as she got on the bus, she dialed the phone to Liusu. The plan she had discussed before was when she could take action. When she was in a bad mood today, she must make Fang Mengru completely unable to turn over this time.

    "You can ask her out now. I''ll wait for your call." Liusu is about to call Lin Xiaoya, but she didn''t expect to call her first. After a few simple words, Liusu takes up the line.

    "I''ve done what you told me. When will your people be in place?" The voice of Zuo Shi is still on the other side of the phone. Tassel can''t help wondering why Ke Zhengnan has changed people to contact her recently.

    "Anytime." Zuo Shi is now Ke Zhengnan''s nominal bodyguard and driver, so when he gets on the phone, Ke Zhengnan is in the car. When he hears their conversation, Ke Zhengnan smiles. It''s also time to give Lu Yuntao a sweet taste.

    "I have one more request." Since everything is only Lin Xiaoya a phone call, tassel put forward his request: "I want to see her side."

    "Yes." The left envoy took a look at Ke Zhengnan. After he nodded, he agreed to tassel''s request.

    Put down the phone, Zuo Shi cautiously asked Ke Zhengnan: "young master, are you not afraid of fringe rebellion?"

    "She didn''t dare." Ke Zhengnan looked lazily at the left envoy and said firmly for a long time.

    Lin Xiaoya calls Fang Mengru. Just as she is resting at home today, she asks her out and meets her outside. Fang Mengru doesn''t doubt anything and agrees.

    In fact, in the whole plan, Lin Xiaoya only did the work of confirming the goal. When she called Fang Mengru, there was a special person on the side of the tassel to monitor Fang Mengru''s specific location, which made it more convenient to find Fang Mengru, and it was not easy to arouse suspicion. The most important thing was that no one would doubt her.

    "Knock -" Fang Mengru just changed her clothes and was ready to go out. She heard a knock coming from the direction of the gate. She asked casually, "who is that

    "Check the water meter!" Outside the door, a strange man''s voice rings. Fang Mengru looks out from the cat''s eyes suspiciously. Outside the door stands a thin man with a water meter sign in his hand and a blue overalls on his body.

    Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding have just moved here, and they don''t know whether the person checking the water meter here is a man or a woman. However, looking at the clothes on his body, Fang Mengru''s only doubt disappears.

    "Just a moment!" As soon as she opened the lock on the door, Fang Mengru pulled it open and said timidly, "that I don''t know where the water meter is. Why don''t you come in and have a look! "

    These things have always been taken care of by Qin Dingding, so Fang Mengru really didn''t know.

    "You are not a thief, are you?" The man reading the water meter looks at Fang Mengru suspiciously. Although the little girl doesn''t look like a bad person, she is carrying a shoulder bag. It''s hard to ensure that there is nothing valuable hidden in it.

    "Of course not!" Fang Mengru waved her hand and explained helplessly: "I''m a new tenant, so I don''t know much about it. If you don''t believe me, you can contact the owner. My name is Fang Mengru, and the girl I live with is Qin Dingding."

    "What''s your name?" The man who copied the water meter quickly found the water meter in a dark space in the toilet. He wrote a few words on the sign he was holding in his arms. Then he put away the sign and stared at Fang Mengru coldly.

    "Fang Mengru." There is no doubt that there is him. Fang Mengru smiles a little. It''s not good to be suspected as a thief.

    "It''s you!" The man suddenly said, Fang Mengru didn''t understand what this sentence meant. The next second, a strong choking smell came to his face. He was covered with a handkerchief on his nose and mouth, and he was unconscious.

    "Second brother, all right." The thin man ran to the door and whispered to the fatter man who had been waiting in the corridor.

    The chubby man grinned and showed his yellow teeth. After he closed the door, Xiao Si, who was in front of him, yelled: "Damn, why are you so inky? It takes a long time to make a woman

    "Second brother, it''s safe." Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Xiao Si quickly takes off his fake work clothes and shoves them into the backpack brought by his second brother. Then he comes to Fang Mengru in a coma.

    "Zuo Shi doesn''t know what to do. We have to send this little girl to the dock and do it here?" The second came to Fang Mengru and kicked her waist with his foot. The short dress was lifted unintentionally, revealing her white abdomen. It was soft and smooth, which made the second feel relaxed. He squatted down and began to touch it.

    "Second brother, this is the order of Zuo Shi." The fourth is more stable. Seeing the second''s unruly behavior, he quickly stops it, with a look of intimidation in his eyes.

    "Shit! You''ll know what to do, brother! " The second one is not willing to stand up. He swears. He turns around and takes out his gloves from his backpack and goes to the room. He needs to make the scene look like Fang Mengru was robbed out of the door. Even if someone checks, he will go around in circles.

    Xiao Si sighs helplessly and goes to the corridor with Fang Mengru''s soft body in his arms. He loosens her hair to hide her face on the one hand. On the other hand, when he meets a curious person, he can say that she is ill and rushed to the hospital on the other."Where''s the second one?" Downstairs, there is a white van. Seeing Xiao Si coming down, the people in the van quickly open the door, take over Fang Mengru, tie her up and throw her on the back seat. Then they ask Xiao Si.

    "Second brother is still upstairs." The man sitting in the driver''s seat with his hair over his shoulder and stuck in the back of his head is the third of the four. This time, he is in charge of driving. The big man who just took over Fang Mengru from the fourth is their boss. These four men are the four left envoys who came to kill Ji zhanrui.

    When they received the task, the four men almost glared out their eyes, because in the dark eagle, there could be many tasks, but the goal was the only one. They didn''t expect that they would receive another task against Fang Mengru.

    "Did you meet anyone?" Although it''s not a fight this time, it''s still a tough job. The boss looks at Fang Mengru on the back seat and turns to ask Xiao Si.

    "No, this point is basically at work." Xiao Si touched his nose. He has been in charge of the investigation these days, so he is familiar with the things around here.

    "You didn''t make this girl suspicious?" The old man put his arm on the window and looked up at the corridor. He still didn''t hear anyone coming down. He asked impatiently.

    "No, she''s so gullible." Xiao Si mentions that Fang Mengru foolishly defends that he is not a thief. He can''t help laughing while talking. After laughing, he feels inexplicably lost.

    "Such a good girl is rare." Third, after listening to it, he was listless and lying on the window. Suddenly, there was a sigh. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage was a little unnatural.

    "Third, go up and see what second is doing?" The silence lasted only one minute. The eldest one spoke calmly. It''s reasonable to say that their hands and feet were not slow. I''m afraid that the only one who can slow down the second one is "color".

    Third, he was reluctant to move on such a hot day. He suffered a lot. However, since Dadu spoke, he had to harden his head and ask, "what floor?"

    ˇ°302Łˇˇ± Xiao Si chuckles and sits beside Fang Mengru.

    After a few steps, he ran to the third floor. With a little effort, he pushed open the door of 302. As soon as he entered the room, the floor was in a mess. He tried his best to avoid leaving footprints. He quickly found the bedroom and looked into the scene, which made him cry out -

    "sleeping trough! Second brother, there''s a knife on the head of the color word! "

 Chapter 179

    Five minutes later, the white van started slowly and drove to the wharf.

    The atmosphere in the car is strange. The eldest one is silent and stares at the second one with sharp eyes. The third one glances back from the rearview mirror from time to time. The fourth one sits beside Fang Mengru and protects her body. As for the second one, he sits awkwardly on the side of the eldest one with a red face.

    A few minutes ago, the third man felt into the bedroom and saw that the second man''s trousers were half off to the bend of his legs. He held a pair of women''s underwear that he didn''t know where to find, and the other hand was holding his own lifeline, moving up and down.

    It turns out that after Xiao Si left with Fang Mengru, he found Qin Dingding''s sexy underwear. He could not help the agitation in his body. He forgot that his brother was waiting downstairs. He fooled himself and planned to have a good time.

    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the stimulation of the environment or the abnormal psychology. This product is a famous fast shooter. This club even insisted on not shooting for nearly ten minutes. This is also the reason why Laosan came up to look for him. He made the people under him wait too long.

    "Boss, I know it''s wrong." If it''s normal, the second one won''t mind the third one seeing what he said, but today''s situation is a little special, which makes him feel that he has been caught and raped. His face is red until now, even he feels hot and uncomfortable.

    "Let Zuo Shi know how you die." After all, he has been a brother for many years. The eldest brother just talks about it and will not report it to the left envoy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he and the three of them will not escape the relationship.

    "Second brother, you should be glad that it was me who went up today, not the supervisor." The third is driving, looking at the second through the rearview mirror. His mind flashed by. When the second hastily picked up his pants just now, he was so embarrassed.

    The so-called supervisors are special members of the dark eagle. They never kill ordinary people, but they are responsible for monitoring the behavior of the actors. If there is anything wrong, they are immediately killed, and they are given the highest power.

    Because this time the four men were not doing the work in the category of killers, they didn''t monitor and track it, which they felt as soon as they went out.

    "Fool! What kind of woman can''t you go to for this? " As soon as the boss listens to the description of the third, he wants to kick the second out of the car. If it wasn''t for the emergency today, he would beat the second half to death first.

    The second knows that he is wrong, but he doesn''t say a word. His eyes keep glancing at Fang Mengru, who is sleeping in the back. He guesses whether the underwear is hers.

    "Pa -" just from the restless eyes of the second son, the eldest son could read the dirty thoughts in his heart, and the cold slapped him in the face.

    "Stop the car!" As soon as the big talk came out, the third stepped on the brake. Fortunately, they walked along a small road and didn''t worry about attracting other people''s attention.

    However, the old three this flash, Fang Mengru chest full of shaking and shaking, fascinated by the old two eyes almost fell off, the guy in the crotch dishonestly stand up, this point of nature can not escape the boss''s eyes.

    "Go away! Get on the front co pilot for me! " The eldest one looks like he hates iron but not steel. He kicks his foot heavily in the crotch of the eldest two. At that moment, he rolls out of the car in a wail. He holds his lower body by the side of the road and rolls for three minutes. Then he climbs to the co driver''s seat with a weak body.

    "Drive! Damn it! Get serious The third saw the second got on the car, and he didn''t know whether to continue to drive. When he heard the boss''s order, he started the car gingerly.

    When Ke Hanqing returns to the office to check the monitoring recording, he notices that Lin Xiaoya has made a phone call to Liusu, which makes him feel confused.

    "I think they''re on the move." Ke Hanqing rushes anxiously to the top floor and pushes open Ji zhanrui''s office door, frightening Qi Feng who is coming out of the assistant room.

    Since he got up in the morning, Ji zhanrui felt that there was something strange in his heart, which brought him a very bad feeling and made him want to deliberately ignore it.

    After hearing Ke Hanqing''s report, he quickly picked up the phone on the desk and Fang Mengru''s mobile phone number. Even if he didn''t read the address book, he still remembered it.

    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off..." The cold female voice rings, Ji zhanrui angrily drops the phone on the table.

    "Where should she be today?" Qifeng did not understand what happened, Ji zhanrui has a gust of wind like with Qifeng rushed out.

    "Listen to Ding Ding''s meaning, she''s on holiday at home today. Let''s go directly to her home to have a look." Ke Hanqing presses B2, and his car stops on that floor.

    The elevator dedicated to the president, the number of flash, even so, Ji zhanrui still feel that the elevator is too slow.

    "What?" As soon as the elevator arrived on the third floor, Ke Hanqing got a call from Ding Ding.

    "What''s the matter?" When Ji zhanrui heard Ke Hanqing''s rising tone, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart and immediately asked.

    "Ding Ding received a call from her neighbor saying that her home had been robbed." After comforting Qin Tingding, Ke Hanqing asks her to meet in the parking lot below.

    In this way, three people sitting in Ke Hanqing''s car, each other in a different mood.When Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding rent their houses, both men feel their hearts tremble.

    The door was rickety and the neighbor had called the police, who were searching the house.

    A 70 square meter house with two bedrooms and one living room is just like being searched.

    When they came to the bedroom, the underwear of the two girls were turned over everywhere, and even one of them was covered with the unknown liquid. Qin Tingding found that the underwear was his own, and he was so angry that he hid in Ke Hanqing''s arms and began to cry.

    Ji zhanrui has a cold face. After looking around, she finds Fang Mengru''s bag lying on the ground, with her ID card and wallet in it. This shows that she went out without taking anything. However, how can it be? Even the door key is in the bag. Where is she?

    "What about Xiaoru? She should be at home Qin Tingting, who is still in tears, suddenly remembers that Fang Mengru is on vacation today and should be at home, but now there is no figure of her at home. In addition to the fact that her underpants have just been molested, she has a bad premonition in her heart. Is Fang Mengru being attacked by someone who breaks into an empty door

    Ji zhanrui and Qin Dingding think about it together. His face changes greatly. Shen Jiahao''s story happened before. Now he thinks about it, but he still feels afraid. In case something similar happens this time, how long can Fang Mengru hold up with her current mood?!

    "In her current situation, I''m afraid that when she breaks down again, the whole person will follow her."

    Ji zhanrui''s mind flashed a sentence Wang Han had mentioned, and his heart was a little tight.

    "Young master, I''ve caught you. I''m on my way to the dock." Ke Zhengnan arranges Zuo Shi to drive the car to the downstairs of Fengying culture company. After receiving a call from the boss, Zuo Shi reports to Ke Zhengnan immediately.

    Ke Zhengnan smiles a little. Everyone has a weakness. As long as he is caught, no matter what the problem is, it becomes no problem. Tassels are like this, Lengmo brocade is like this, and so is Lu Yuntao.

    Fang Mengru is Lu Yuntao''s weakness.

    "Mr. Lu? I''m Ke Zhengnan When finding out what Lu Yuntao rejected himself for, Ke Zhengnan couldn''t help sneering. It turns out that Lu Yuntao and tassels are the same. In order to become a chess piece for one person, he doesn''t mind abandoning the tassels to keep Lu Yuntao.

    "Mr. Ke Da Shao?" Lu Yuntao thought that the rejection that night was a sign of no longer cooperation, but he didn''t expect Ke Zhengnan would contact him again. He frowned and couldn''t help guessing Ke Zhengnan''s purpose.

    "Don''t be nervous. Let''s put it aside for the time being. Today, I just want to sell your personal feelings." Ke Zhengnan is sitting in the back seat with his legs up and his head slightly raised. He is always so confident.

    Sell him personal love? What kind of human relationship can be greater than his cooperation?

    Lu Yuntao holds the phone and listens to Ke Zhengnan''s voice slowly, frowning more and more tightly.

 Chapter 180

    When he put down the phone, Lu Yuntao''s face was as white as paper, as if he had experienced some fright.

    Hualinhai has been around him all the time. Although he can''t hear the contents of the phone clearly, he has some ominous feelings about Lu Yuntao''s present manner.

    If Lu Yuntao is very nervous about something, Fang Mengru is probably the only one at the moment.

    "Xiaoru, what happened to her?" Once such analysis and judgment, Hua Linhai''s words become stuttering, and he has even prayed for Fang Mengru''s safety in his heart.

    "It''s Ke Zhengnan." For hualinhai''s question, Lu Yuntao did not answer it directly, but said it ambiguously.

    "What do you mean? A call from Ke Zhengnan? What does he want to do? " Hua Linhai frowned. He had heard Lu Yuntao mention that Ke Zhengnan wanted to join hands with him to defeat the j era.

    If it was in the past, Lu Yuntao would happily agree. Maybe now he has already started the first step of preparation. But now because of Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao has become timid, not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he is afraid to pay the price of losing Fang Mengru while attacking J Era.

    The price is too heavy. Neither hualinhai nor Lu Yuntao want to act rashly.

    "Still talking about cooperation with you?" Lu Yuntao has been silent, but Hua Linhai has to rely on his imagination to guess the meaning of Ke Zhengnan''s action.

    "He''s trying to sell people to me." In a short moment, Lu Yuntao thought about a lot of things, including Ke Zhengnan''s words and the surprise on the face of tassel when he met with him. Does this matter have anything to do with tassel?

    "Where are the fringes?" Hualinhai is puzzled, want to ask, what is the matter, but unexpectedly Lu Yuntao suddenly roared.

    What does it have to do with tassels? Does Ke Zhengnan have anything to do with tassel? This idea is fleeting. The next second, Hua Linhai grabs the phone and quickly presses a series of numbers.

    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Hualinhai hang up the phone, angry eyes red, want to kill.

    "What''s the situation?" Lu Yuntao is still dialing Fang Mengru''s phone. He turns off the phone and calls Qin Dingding. No one has connected him all the time. Hua Linhai has fallen off the phone. He is so angry that he swears as he walks around.

    "People are lost." I hate iron but not steel. In the past, when I sent out to follow men, I would not have lost them. I would have lost the weak women. I really don''t know where their eyes are. I don''t dare to make it public even if I lost the tassel. If it wasn''t for him to call, I would not have known that this kind of thing had happened.

    "Well, she probably found out a long time ago. We''ll send someone to follow her." Now Lu Yuntao''s view of tassels is one more layer. He didn''t expect to get along with each other for many years. He couldn''t even see through a woman. Is she disguised too well, or is his eyes too bad?

    In this way, before that, the performance of tassels was purely false. Lu Yuntao was still sorry for suspecting her. Now it seems that he underestimated the strength of tassels.

    "You drive, we go to Fengyang dock." I can''t think about it any more. Now it doesn''t matter what I think. The most important thing is to find Fang Mengru quickly. Lu Yuntao throws the car key on the table to Hua Linhai.

    The key drew a beautiful arc in the air, and finally fell into hualinhai''s hand. Looking at the key in his hand, he lost his mind for a moment, and his steps stopped.

    "Yuntao, what kind of favor did Ke Zhengnan sell to you?" This, he wants to know, wants very much, must know immediately now, otherwise the flower forest sea will be mad.

    With a bitter smile, Lu Yuntao spoke slowly: "he said that Fang Mengru is at Fengyang wharf and will be sent to the largest prostitute village in Southeast Asia."

    A heart shock, prostitute village?! Who has the ability and hates Fang Mengru so much?

    When he comes out of the rented place of Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui takes out the phone and asks where Lin Xiaoya is. He drives all the way home. Ke Hanqing doesn''t dare to let him deal with these things alone, but he can''t rest assured. He has to call Liu Ruyun from the company for help, and then he follows Ji zhanrui to leave.

    "Say it! Where is Fang Mengru? " At the moment of entering the door, Lin Xiaoya runs out to meet Ji zhanrui, but she doesn''t want to be pinched by Ji zhanrui''s big hand. He makes a crazy effort, and she is about to die.

    "Young master? What''s wrong with that! " Wu Yicai hears the sound outside and trots out to see Lin Xiaoya collapsing and struggling. She rushes over. Although she doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya, she can''t help her.

    "Zhan Rui, calm down!" Even Ke Hanqing couldn''t see it.

    "Say, where is she?" With scarlet eyes, Ji zhanrui''s anger has spread all over his body. At this moment, his whole body exudes enough dead breath to make people retreat.

    Lin Xiaoya was thrown on the ground by his hand. Before she could feel pain, she was shocked by Ji zhanrui''s momentum. One hand was on her neck, and her brain was jammed for a moment. It took her a long time to understand that "she" in Ji zhanrui''s mouth meant Fang Mengru.

    "I, I don''t know." Lin Xiaoya blinked her big eyes and answered innocently. But she sneered at Fang Mengru secretly. She didn''t care about Fang Mengru''s life. It was only when that little bitch died that people were happy."You Knowing that Lin Xiaoya has something to do with tassels, Ji zhanrui can''t get the evidence out. Ji zhanrui is so angry that his teeth itch. His dark eyes stare at Lin Xiaoya and he suddenly smiles.

    "I really don''t know anything." Sudden laughter lingered in the open house, slightly gloomy. Lin Xiaoya was inexplicably afraid, and her body trembled slightly, slowly moving back.

    "Ha ha." Ji zhanrui walked slowly to Lin Xiaoya and gently stroked her cheek. His face was bloodthirsty. The contrast of cold and hot looks and gestures was chilling.

    Slender fingers slide to Lin Xiaoya''s roaring room. The feeling of rubbing and itching makes Lin Xiaoya unable to enjoy it. At the moment, Ji zhanrui''s whole body is emitting a haze, which makes people unable to look directly at him and get closer to him. Is this the man she knows?

    No, this is the real Ji zhanrui. The hell king that has been rumored by the outside world does not have a trace of emotional temperature. It makes people shudder and fear, but it can''t avoid his cold eyes.

    Ji zhanrui''s powerful and cold right hand hovers around Lin Xiaoya''s neck. Every time he slightly tightens, Lin Xiaoya feels as if she is strangled in an instant. Time and time again, her breath becomes short. Her pupils gradually enlarge, and it seems that something is collapsing in her heart.

    "Young master, she passed out." Wu Yicai has been forced by the pressure exerted by Ji zhanrui and doesn''t speak. After Lin Xiaoya''s eyes close and faints on the ground, he quickly pulls her out of Ji zhanrui''s hands.

    "Zhan Rui..." Although it''s not the first time to meet Ji zhanrui, this time Ke Hanqing has an indescribable feeling of discomfort. Even he doesn''t want to get close to Ji zhanrui at this time.

    "Help me locate the tassel." When he turned his head, Ji zhanrui''s face had returned to calm, and the cold voice told Wu Yicai faintly: "lock her up, without my command, don''t allow her to come out, let alone give her any communication equipment."

    Ke Hanqing didn''t understand Ji zhanrui''s words. He rushed out the next second.

    "I haven''t seen such a young master for a long time." The sound of the car is getting smaller and smaller. Wu Yicai squats beside Lin Xiaoya and looks up at Ke Hanqing like asking.

    "A lot of things are not as simple as they seem. I''m sorry, Wu Ma. I can''t say everything yet." Looking down at the pale Lin Xiaoya, Ke Hanqing smiles apologetically at Wu Yicai, and then rushes out.

    That year, Fang jing''er, with the same look, said similar words and left Ji''s home with her suitcase and young Fang Mengru.

    When will the enmity of the previous generation and the entanglement of this generation be calmed down?

 Chapter 181

    On the desolate road, a white van sped by.

    "Brother, why don''t you take the main road?" Because of the second child, the atmosphere in the car was a little stiff. Xiao Si looked at Fang Mengru, who was still in a coma, and licked her dry lip. He couldn''t hold his breath and opened his mouth first.

    "There are traffic police checking cars on the road." The eldest has been calm face, for the fourth question also ignore, the third through the rearview mirror, cancan mouth, just slightly relieved.

    The second son moved his body and looked back at Fang Mengru. Then he caught a glimpse of the eldest son staring at him. He laughed awkwardly. As soon as he was ready to turn back, he listened to the eldest son.

    "There is a girl in my hometown who is about the same age as her. She is pure and innocent. She committed suicide after being abused by several hooligans." The boss, who never mentions his family affairs, is not normal. His voice is gloomy, and his words make the other three people calm down.

    There was a sudden silence in the car, and no one spoke. Everyone was not sure what the boss meant now. The only one who was driving was the third one who reminded him: "boss, it''s coming."

    "Our task is just to take her to the dock." The eldest brother raised his eyes and looked out of the window. Instead of answering the old three''s words, he said a word peacefully, but the meaning was very obvious.

    With him, you can''t be infected with Fang Mengru any more!

    Twisted body, the second face gloomy to turn back, in the heart not happy to want to curse, but still endure down.

    On the road leading to Fengyang wharf, Lu Yuntao and hualinhai were stopped by traffic police.

    ˇ°ShitŁˇˇ± Lu Yuntao swung his arm on the window.

    "Don''t worry." Hua Linhai looked out of the window and then said, "I guess the person who caught Fang Mengru didn''t take the road."

    Lu Yuntao was obviously absent-minded. Hua Linhai sighed helplessly, shook his hand in front of his eyes, and continued: "we should be able to catch up if we go along the road faster."

    Silence came again, Lu Yuntao nodded heavily, never spoke again, but his heart kept churning, hoping that Fang Mengru would be safe.

    Tassel had been waiting at Fengyang wharf for a long time. She saw a white van coming from afar, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    Xu is a boss in the car some inexplicable words, after the car stopped, no one is in a hurry to pull Fang Mengru off, but the old general Fang Mengru embrace down.

    "People have brought it." The eldest brother looked at the tassel, and the left envoy sent a picture of the tassel. He told them to give the person to her, and then the four of them could go back and wait for the reward.

    "Just leave it here." For the boss holding Fang Mengru not let go of the attitude, tassel picked eyebrows, obviously she does not like to treat Fang Mengru so politely.

    Fang Mengru''s head gently leaned against the boss''s chest. Her breath drove her chest up and down. Her white legs were soft, and her blue lotus like arms were around her chest. Her white and smooth skin made her eyes straight.

    The eldest brother always holds Fang Mengru and looks at him with slanting eyes. At the same time, it''s natural to see the second son with a grabbing look in his eyes beside him, and his mind comes out.

    "Anything else?" The fringes are cold.

    The eldest takes a step forward, carefully puts Fang Mengru on the ground, and then turns around. The second one''s eyes follow Fang Mengru all the time, and his greedy eyes become more and more clear.

    "Wait!" The second one''s reluctant expression betrays his true thoughts. With her mouth bent up and her eyes shining with evil light, she shouts the four people who want to leave in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?" The old man looked back and didn''t make a sound. The second one didn''t speak until he got the old man''s signal.

    "I know you''re from the dark hawk. How about a deal?" With a smile on her eyebrows, she glanced at Su Ling. Su Ling knew what was going on in her heart and left in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." No one answered. Tassel walked slowly to Fang Mengru in thin heeled shoes. The thin heel stepped on her thigh and made every effort.

    "Ah --" the soft and sweet tone rang out. With a trace of trembling, Fang Mengru''s little face was white with pain.

    Fang Mengru''s hands are tied in front of her body, and the tingling sensation on her thigh suddenly wakes her up, but she doesn''t expect that her scream is enough to make the second person shiver.

    "Where is this?" Fang Mengru looked around, confused in her mind, and managed to sort out her thoughts. However, she saw the tassel on her side, and could not help murmuring, "who are you? It''s you

    Fang Mengru won''t forget the face of tassel. That day in the hospital, she misunderstood a lot of things through the mouth of tassel. She thought she was the enemy of love, but in fact, they couldn''t say whether they were friends or enemies.

    "Long time no see." Leng Meixie smiles, and the tassel rushes to Fang Mengru. This action makes Fang Mengru instinctively step back. She gets up from the ground without thinking about it, but she is caught by the expected tassel and falls to the ground.

    "Want to run? Hum, I advise you to see the situation clearly. " Tassel is wearing tight jeans. She brazenly presses her knee against Fang Mengru''s back. She holds Fang Mengru''s hair tightly in her hand, forcing her to raise her head. The spring of her chest is naturally exposed in front of her second child.With the sound of "Gudong", the second child gasped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were staring at Fang Mengru''s chest. Somewhere under his body was expanding rapidly. His reaction was seen by the eldest and tassel.

    "Let''s go." The boss turns around and gives an order. He seems to guess what "trade" means.

    For the boss''s cold reaction, tassel has been ready. She grabs Fang Mengru''s long hair, straightens up, and stares at the second guy who is in the same place, or the person who needs to trade at the beginning is the second guy.

    "Second brother..." After taking a few steps, Xiao Si turns around and sees that the second one is still standing there. He frowns.

    Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, she pursed the rising corners of her mouth, lowered her head and whispered in Fang Mengru''s ear, "Fang Mengru, I want you to know that you are the most unqualified woman to stay by Yuntao."

    At the end of the speech, I lift my eyes again. The light in my eyes twinkles, but I don''t see any brightness. It''s like the day coming, sweeping a torrent of waves, destroying people.

    "We make a deal." Tassel increased the strength of her hand. While making Fang Mengru scream, she forced her to raise her head again and looked at the second child with no squint: "I''ll pay for it. You can do it as many times as you like. I just want to see her in a mess."

    "No - no!" The words of tassel are simple and easy to understand. Fang Mengru pleads for a while, but she is pressed on the ground hard by her hands. Suddenly, Fang Mengru''s mouth is blurred.

    "You are not qualified to speak here." The boss stops and looks nervous. At this time, the words are not only for Fang Mengru, but also for the boss not to act rashly.

    "Second brother." Old three just don''t eat tassels that set, come forward to pull old two''s sleeve, want to drag him away, but he a lift.

    "Second!" The eldest brother glared at the tassel with hatred. The voice was threatening. The second brother rolled over on weekdays. But today, the second brother was possessed. Instead of obeying the eldest brother''s command, he gave him a sad look.

    "It''s your order, miss." When Su Ling came back, she had an extra box in her hand. She opened the box and put it on the ground. It was full of a box of RMB, at least a million yuan.

    "The money is yours, and the women are for you to play with. How about that?" Su Ling''s appearance is just like a timely rain, with a proud smile on her face. She raises her hand, and Fang Mengru looks up again. Her chest is still beautiful.

    "Gudong" the second one swallows a mouthful difficultly, the Adam''s apple rolls with it, and the greed on his face becomes more and more obvious. Everyone knows that the olive branch thrown by the tassel is too attractive.

    "Second, this woman can''t touch it!" Not to mention the seriousness of the private task, the eldest brother has already connected Fang Mengru with his hometown sister. Although he can''t save her, he will never let the second child insult her.

    "Please, don''t --" Fang Mengru shook her head and shrunk instinctively.

    "Hiss -" the tassel tore Fang Mengru''s clothes and tore it into two pieces of rags. The snow-white body of Mengru was half exposed below, which made the old man dizzy.

    "Deal!" At this time of the second which also care about what moral and brothers ah! For the first time in his life, a woman can arouse his strong sexual interest. He can''t wait to press Fang Mengru under his body. He can''t control the boss''s threat.

    "Asshole! Wake up The eldest brother was already furious, but he was caught by the second student. He gave a cold smile and pushed the eldest brother out.

    "I''m going to screw this woman today!" It''s like a manifesto, the second step forward bravely.

    The sound of the car''s brakes came across the sky.

 Chapter 182

    Old three and small four sides look at each other, tassel that money appeared, two people also have some heart, but before the boss in the car that words, also let two people dare not act easily.

    "Are you going to be my enemy?" The eldest brother slowly spat out a few words. Under the proud eyes of the second eldest brother, he rushed to fight with him.

    "It''s like President Lu''s car." There two people are fighting, Su Ling suddenly open mouth, tassel along the line of sight of her eyes looked in the past, worried nodded.

    "He wants to be rich. Why do you stop him? Your task has been completed. Go back quickly and don''t delay your business here. " Tassel some anxious, is fighting at the boss and the second shouting, but two people have hit red eye, the other two people also don''t move.

    "You are a goblin. You are the one who puzzles men. Look at how many people become crazy for you!" This situation stimulates tassel more and more. She raises Fang Mengru''s hair and questions in her ear.

    "Crazy? Is there anything crazier than you? " When she opened her mouth again, Fang Mengru smiled and looked at the tassel with disdain in her eyes.

    "Poor tassel." Because you can''t get your own love, you can''t get the unwilling completely evolved into a kind of hate, and add it to others.

    "Poor me? I''ll make you feel more miserable! " Love has already dazzled her. Tassel pulls Fang Mengru''s hair, reaches out a dagger from the back pocket of her pants, and quickly cuts off two-thirds of her hair.

    "I''ll make your teeth sharp." Fang Mengru''s hair changed from long to short. The tassel still drags her hair, and the dagger scratched two times on the shoulder strap of her underwear.

    "Ah -" the lovely underwear became rags that could not cover the key parts. Fang Mengru''s bound hands immediately protected her chest, but her posture was too ambiguous.

    The second and the eldest are fighting neck and neck. Hearing Fang Mengru''s exclamation, he looks at it. This is a distraction. He gets the eldest''s foot in his lower body and falls to the ground in pain.

    "Tassel!" After the sound of the brake, Lu Yuntao ran down from the car. Facing Fang Mengru, who was half naked in front of the tassel, his eyes were full of anger.

    "Don''t come here." Damn it, it''s those two men who have ruined her! Fang Mengru''s heart is full of anger. If the boss didn''t intervene, Fang Mengru would have been insulted by his second son and would not have been hit by Lu Yuntao.

    Wait, how did Lu Yuntao follow him? How did he find this place when she dumped her followers?

    Is it Ke Zhengnan? He told him!

    For a moment, tassel wanted to understand a lot of things, from beginning to end, she was just a chess piece, just to lead Lu Yuntao on Ke Zhengnan''s boat.

    "Ha ha --" after thinking about it, tassel burst out laughing with unspeakable desolation. She pulled Fang Mengru''s hair and forced her to stand up in front of her.

    As soon as Fang Mengru stood up, Lu Yuntao saw the blood on her mouth and was deeply distressed. What''s more, now that she is standing naked in front of so many men, how ashamed she should be.

    "Let her go." Hualinhai see this scene, heart thoroughly sink down, full of angry face, a pair of cold eyes fixed on tassel.

    "Why?" When tassel''s hands exert force, blood flows out of the place where the dagger reaches, winding down Fang Mengru''s clavicle.

    "Tassel, let her go, let''s have a good talk." Lu Yuntao forbeared to show his anger and slowly moved forward. However, how could tassel listen to him now?

    So, he went in and she retreated, until she retreated to the shore, looked back at the spray on the shore behind her, and she gave a faint smile: "you don''t want her to die, you love her, you hate me, right?"

    Lu Yuntao doesn''t dare to force tassel any more. He doesn''t know how to answer her question. Hate? Lu Yuntao has always known clearly at this moment that the tassels turned out to be his own. He neglected to notice her change.

    When did everything change?

    "Every woman will stay with you for a long time. Even if it''s difficult, she can be paid. She''s different. Do you know why?" The deep and graceful voice reveals the endless sorrow and uncontrollable pain of tassel at this time.

    "When you look at her eyes, you can melt everything. You like her more than anything else. Even blind people can feel your persistence to her."

    "But you know what? Over the years, I love you as much as you love her. I''ve always stopped by your side. No matter how many women you find, I don''t mind. But why do you fall in love with her? "

    "Do you know that when you are sincere to her, it''s time to announce that I don''t have a chance?! No, I don''t want you. I want you to be mine

    This is the confession of a woman''s love for a man over the years.

    Each sentence with tassels, a sense of heartbroken pain, body swing at the edge, like a broken line of the kite, at any time there is the feeling of disappearing.

    "Sue, it''s dangerous." Su Ling wants to get close, but she is stopped by a look from the tassel. Unexpectedly, the last scene she wants to see for so many years has happened."Answer me! Why do you turn a blind eye to me for so many years? She just appeared for a few days and attracted all your eyes and thoughts. Why do you choose her instead of me? " No one can accept such an arrangement after years of love. The tassel sneers, and the dagger in his hand trembles with shouts.

    "What is love? have? Do anything to get it? " Fang Mengru is in front of the tassel. She has a smooth tone and a slight pain in her expression.

    "Tassel, I''m not your chip for love." With a deep smile, Fang Mengru made an unexpected move.

    "Besides, I never think you really love Lu Yuntao." She suddenly bumped into the tassel and pushed it forward, but she fell into the sea.

    Only Fang Mengru''s voice came: "you just want to have selfish, but did not think about his mood."

    And she, Fang Mengru, never wants to be a burden to anyone. No matter Ji zhanrui or Lu Yuntao, she doesn''t want to be a burden to anyone.

    If she can, she hopes that she can stay in her mother''s lifetime, stay with her mother, and be a simple little girl.

    Do not know the world, will not know the pain of giving up.

    I don''t know how sad it is to live without Ji zhanrui.

    From beginning to end, Ji zhanrui is the one she can''t and doesn''t want to put down.

    "Putong --" the waves rolled, and the roaring sea breeze hovered in everyone''s ears.

    Lu Yuntao almost didn''t think about it. He rushed over and jumped down. There was a voice in his heart all the time shouting: Fang Mengru, don''t do anything.

    "The police will be here soon." Hua Linhai is so disappointed that she suddenly turns around and says something to the four men who are stunned. Then she takes out the phone. He needs someone to bring Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru up. Of course, he has to contact the familiar hospital. I don''t know how Fang Mengru''s injury is.

    After the phone call, hualinhai stands on the shore, watching Lu Yuntao come up from time to time to change his breath, and then continue to dive to find Fang Mengru. He is silent for a long time, only to notice the tassel pulled into his arms by Su Ling, and slowly opens his mouth: "love is often the thing that decides everything at a glance. You have no chance with him, and it has been settled as early as when you first met."

    "Most of your jealousy and hatred comes from your unwillingness. However, tassel, after so many years, he just doesn''t love you. Your unwillingness has become worthless."

    "See him so desperate to save Xiaoru, do you think you still want to use your way to continue to love?"

    "Some things, some people, it''s time to let go."

    It''s time to let go, just like his love for Qin Tingding. If he sticks to it, I''m afraid it will become a tassel one day, right? At that time, he will only hurt Qin Ding, not love him.

    Lu Yuntao on the sea, holding Fang Mengru''s body in one hand, struggles to swim to the shallow part of the shore. Seeing this, hualinhai rushes to the direction of his swimming.

    ˇ°LoveisnothurtŁˇˇ± The sea breeze flies away, leaving only a word of hualinhai, which startles the heart of tassel.

 Chapter 183

    In such a big office, Ji zhanrui is sitting on the sofa with his index finger tapping on the armrest of the sofa. Lin Yuchang is standing in front of the French window with a cigar in his hand.

    "What do you mean you don''t want to go on?" Lin Yechang didn''t mean to turn around. His voice was low and hoarse.

    "How are you doing?" Without his son-in-law''s respect for his father-in-law, Ji zhanrui''s face was full of impatience.

    "I need time for so many years." Sit back on the sofa and put the cigar on the ashtray.

    "How long?" Changed a sitting posture, Ji zhanrui looks into forestry Chang''s eyes directly, he is using the attitude to remind forestry Chang of his bottom line of patience.

    "Soon." Although he was a younger generation, his eyes revealed an irresistible dignity, which made Lin Yechang dodge.

    "There is a limit to my patience." Ji zhanrui is restless at the thought that Lin Xiaoya doesn''t know how to target Fang Mengru.

    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." For Ji zhanrui''s current mood, forestry Chang can fully understand that Lin Xiaoya and Ruan yu''er are just like each other. Their bad personalities are not equal. He couldn''t bear to come over at that time.

    "I''m not like you." Ji zhanrui laughs sarcastically. The mobile phone rings out of time. It''s Ke Hanqing''s call. I think it''s Fang Mengru''s news.

    "It''s because of you. I won''t let the whole thing go on with me." Lin Yechang''s face changed again and again. Ji zhanrui suddenly stood up and left coldly.

    Hua Linhai takes Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru to the hospital where they said hello beforehand. After a series of examinations, Fang Mengru is OK. Her lips are bruised, she chokes on the water and has a fever. Hua Linhai helps her go through the hospitalization procedures.

    "Why don''t you sit here and go in?" After going through the relevant procedures, Hua Linhai sees Lu Yuntao all wet sitting on the chair of the ward minister.

    "She''s still sleeping. I''ll come out and get some air." Lu Yuntao loosened his neck tie and held his forehead with one hand. Twice, Fang Mengru''s determination to die was always so deep that people were caught off guard.

    Is the fact that Ji zhanrui has been lost, has the idea of meaningless survival been buried in her heart for a long time? This is terrible!

    "How does Ke Zhengnan explain this incident?" Instead of rushing in, Hua Linhai sat beside Lu Yuntao.

    "He said he had no idea what the fringes were doing." On the way to the hospital, Ke Zhengnan once called. He wanted to invite Lu Yuntao to deal with the j-era through this incident. However, he didn''t expect that the fringes acted privately, which affected Lu Yuntao''s view on Ke Zhengnan.

    "I don''t think he can spare tassels." When she said this, Hua Linhai''s head was filled with the tassels sitting on the bank. The selfish love of a woman evolved into a tragedy of humiliation.

    "I don''t want to worry about that anymore." Lu Yuntao raised his head, closed his eyes, and rubbed his cold face with both hands. He just let out a deep breath. Maybe at the moment when Fang Mengru jumped down, he and tassel could never go back to the past. He even felt that caring for tassel was a betrayal of each other''s Mengru.

    "Xiaoru, she..." After thinking about it again and again, Hua Linhai still involved the topic with Fang Mengru. After a series of examinations, the doctor''s words forced Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai to face the current problems.

    Fang Mengru is pregnant. The fetus has been growing in her body for 12 weeks. Calculate the time. On the eve of Ji zhanrui''s marriage, the baby will exist.

    If Ji zhanrui knew about it, what would it look like?

    After Ji zhanrui comes out of Lin Yechang''s office, he directly meets Ke Hanqing and rushes to Fengyang wharf. Unfortunately, there are no people here long ago, leaving a group of police investigating.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing puzzledly. The latter shakes his head and says he doesn''t know what happened.

    "It''s hualinhai." When the mobile phone rings, Ke Hanqing takes out his mobile phone. Ji zhanrui finds that his mobile phone is missing.

    "Well Specific location OK, we''ll be right there Hang up the phone, Ke Hanqing''s face becomes dignified.

    "What happened to her?" Ji zhanrui felt uneasy.

    "Get in the car." Ke Hanqing shook his head and turned to the car. After getting on the car, he said coldly, "happy birthday."

    Seeing Ji zhanrui''s puzzled appearance, Ke Hanqing started the car and explained: "I think Fang Mengru not only gave you a surprise about your wife''s Bento, she also gave you a bigger surprise."

    "What''s the matter?" The more Ke Hanqing betrays, the more anxious Ji zhanrui is. Fang Mengru is the only one in the world who can make Ji zhanrui like this.

    "She''s pregnant, twelve weeks." The corner of his mouth turned upward. Ke Hanqing could not hide the good news. He happily announced the best news: "you are going to be a father."

    However, when Ji zhanrui heard the news, his face broke down in an instant. He was so dark that people were afraid.

    Pregnant? What happened at this time? About 12 weeks, the last time he was on the beach. Damn it, he was so impulsive."What''s that look like? Do you suspect that the child is not yours? " Ji zhanrui''s brow locked, let Ke Hanqing some guess, subconscious tone some rise, seems to have a strong dissatisfaction.

    I don''t know if I''ve been with Qin Tingding for a long time. Ke Hanqing still has some understanding of each other''s Mengru. He doesn''t think Fang Mengru will be fooling around with other men behind Ji zhanrui''s back.

    Therefore, in Ke Hanqing''s eyes, Ji zhanrui''s reaction to Mengru is an insult, and he is dissatisfied with the instinctive God ribbon.

    "No, it must be mine." So determined, never with a trace of doubt, but this child to some unfortunate.

    "Then why are you so sullen? This is your child! You and her love crystallization! You should be happy After hearing Ji zhanrui''s firm answer, Ke Hanqing is a little relieved, but he still stares at Ji zhanrui with a little complaint.

    In the face of his friend''s query, Ji zhanrui doesn''t answer, but his face is still gloomy, so people can''t see what he is thinking.

    "You don''t want it?" Aware of Ji zhanrui''s possible worries, Ke Hanqing also looks dignified and asks cautiously.

    "Ke Zhengnan has already begun to take action against the j era. Next, he will certainly win over Lu Yuntao, and Lu Yuntao will be hindered by Fang Mengru''s delay in joining." Ji zhanrui analyzed them one by one and cut them apart.

    "Lin Xiaoya and tassel together will really kill her, but recently their actions have become more and more perfect. I don''t believe that no one controls them."

    "You suspect my brother bought one of them?" Ke Hanqing stands awkwardly on this issue, one is his brother for many years, the other is his family member. But Ji zhanrui clearly has absolute trust in him when he puts the problem out.

    "I''m afraid today''s event is a prelude. In order to make Lu Yuntao and him united front, Ke Zhengnan uses Fang Mengru to make him compromise. Otherwise, Lu Yuntao has no reason to find Fang Mengru faster than us." Ji zhanrui nods, which is the reason why he is not happy about Fang Mengru''s pregnancy.

    "If the children stay, Lu Yuntao will not be on the same front with my brother." Ke Hanqing naturally understood the benefits, and instantly understood Ji zhanrui''s hesitation.

    "According to your character, my brother''s ambition is too big and obvious. You will find a chance to get rid of him. Then --" after licking his dry lips, Ke Hanqing said with some discomfort: "you will choose to promote the United Front between Lu Yuntao and my brother. You don''t want this child, do you?"

    No? How can he give up? Ji zhanrui rubs his temple and looks embarrassed. If he leaves the child, Ke Zhengnan will not allow him to stay in the future. No matter what Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru plan to do, nine out of ten he will not be able to keep the child.

    Put down the phone, Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao fall into silence. Now everything is left to Ji zhanrui to make a decision. The situation they will face in the future must be closely related to today.

    But, Ji zhanrui, how do you choose?

 Chapter 184

    "Bitch, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" After receiving the news, Ke Zhengnan orders people to take the tassel to his villa. He grabs the hair of the tassel and forces her to raise her head just as the tassel treats Fang Mengru.

    "Who asked you to act in private? Who gave you the courage of this day He slapped his face and fanned it down. The tassel was silent. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was gray and his eyes were dull. This appearance of dying made Ke Zhengnan''s teeth itch.

    "Young master, there''s a phone call from the dock. The women who were going to send them to Southeast Asia were found by the police." Zuo Shi rushed into the secret room with a flustered look. He didn''t see how the fringes were on the ground. Then he smelled the smell of blood in the air.

    "Pa -" the whip on Ke Zhengnan''s hand lashed the tassel mercilessly, and the smell of blood in the air was a little more.

    Only then did Zuo Shi see clearly the appearance of the tassel. There was hardly a good place in her whole body. No matter her skin or clothes were exposed, they were all in tatters. Her hair was scattered and she looked like a madman. There was no pride in the past.

    "How can I punish you for breaking my two businesses?" Ke Zhengnan raised the head of the tassel with the handle of the whip. There was not a trace of temperature in the voice. He even seemed to be discussing the weather today.

    "Don''t you want people to spoil Fang Mengru?" Suddenly thought of what a good idea, Ke Zhengnan face showed a trace of joy expression, tassel immediately understand Ke Zhengnan''s meaning, pale, desperately shaking his head.

    "No, no, please don''t." Only this body, she wants to keep innocence, only for Lu Yuntao.

    "Go and bring the second." Ke Zhengnan wanted the effect of kneeling down to beg for mercy. His lips were slightly hooked and he made a gesture to the left envoy.

    Because he wanted to make a deal with tassel in private, Ke Zhengnan sent someone to bring him back and shut him up in another dark room. He inserted a bamboo stick into his limbs to punish him. So when he was brought to the room, he was already weak, and the pain made him sweat.

    "I hear you''re lusty." Ke Zhengnan draws a long ending. The handle of the whip is against the second man''s lower body. He presses hard, and the second man''s face turns pale.

    "From now on, this woman is yours. Play whatever you like." Ke Zhengnan narrowed his eyes and laughed. He called Zuo Shi and whispered two words in his ear. Then Zuo Shi looked at the tassel and left in a panic.

    "Have fun!" With an urge, Ke Zhengnan whipped the tight buttocks of the tassel jeans.

    When he hears a scream from the tassel, the second child''s hopeless palpitation. Due to Ke Zhengnan''s existence, he withstands the pain on his body, quickly gets up and walks to the tassel.

    "No, don''t come here." Tassel shrank back in horror and dodged everywhere. However, in the process of dodging, his ragged clothes were torn off by the second man.

    "Pa --" the sound of whips, sharp and domineering.

    "Come on." Ke Zhengnan leans on the door, the whip in his hand falls on the foot of the old man, and his mouth keeps urging him.

    When the second man finally caught the tassel under him, the left envoy came in with a cup in his hand, went straight to the second man''s side, handed him the cup, and coldly said, "drink."

    The second one raised his eyes and looked at the left envoy and Ke Zhengnan. He didn''t dare to talk much. He drank the glass of water in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that when the water was finished, he began to get hot and dry, and his words became more and more fierce and powerful.

    "What did you give him to drink?" By the second pressure in the body, tassel naturally feel his change, in the heart of ominous feeling more obvious.

    "The most powerful aphrodisiac is the one from your ink color." Ke Zhengnan has a stronger smile on the corner of her mouth, while the tassel is as pale as ashes. She doesn''t know how strong the effect of this medicine is. It can make a man only have the idea of doing that thing in his mind until he is exhausted.

    "By the way, I took a heavy dose." Her face just right told him how deep her fear was, but it didn''t help Ke Zhengnan. He continued with a slightly playful tone: "find someone to watch them and keep giving the second child medicine. I don''t mind letting him die. If my brothers want to touch them, they can."

    When he heard that tassel''s heart was broken a little bit, Ke Zhengnan''s implication was obvious. He wanted her to be insulted because she was not good at doing things.

    "Don''t let her die." Before leaving, tassel''s trousers had been taken off by the second child. Ke Zhengnan said with a smile: "if she died, the brothers would have no tools for purging fire."

    "Ke Zhengnan, you bastard!" At the moment when the door closed, the fringe screamed hysterically, but it still couldn''t stop the second person''s agitation.

    Asshole? No, it''s her punishment. It should be. Ke Zhengnan smiles and leaves the villa. He has more important things to do.

    When Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing arrive at the hospital mentioned by Hua Linhai, Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao are still sitting on the bench in the corridor.

    Four big men nodded to each other. Ji zhanrui went to the door, but was stopped by hualinhai.

    "She''s still sleeping. She has a fever." Hua Linhai simply said two words, standing in front of Ji zhanrui, there is no room for compromise.Ji zhanrui saw that Lu Yuntao and hualinhai had something to say. Instead of breaking in, he paced to Lu Yuntao''s side, sat down calmly and said, "thank you."

    This "thank you" is Lu Yuntao''s gratitude for saving Fang Mengru, and also his thanks for informing Ji zhanrui to come.

    "What are you going to do?" In this situation, Ji zhanrui is already Lin Xiaoya''s legal husband, and Fang Mengru''s baby is also designated as Ji zhanrui''s. whether to give birth or not, who to follow in the future, and what to do have become thorny problems.

    Ji zhanrui was silent, just like Ke Hanqing on the way to ask, he did not give any answer.

    "You don''t want to keep the child?" During the waiting time, Lu Yuntao put himself in Ji zhanrui''s perspective and thought about countless results, but none of them was what he wanted.

    "It''s about me and her." In a word, no one can hear the meaning of Ji zhanrui''s words, even whether he admits the child has become unknown.

    "Ji zhanrui, she has been hurt too much. You can never imagine how strong her heart is to seek death. Without you, she will give up the chance to live." This is the last point Lu Yuntao wants to admit.

    "Do you understand that she doesn''t want to be a burden to anyone?" Suddenly, Lu Yuntao asks, Hua Linhai and Ke Hanqing have the same expression on their faces. Obviously, as bystanders, they both clearly see Fang Mengru''s behavior. Although they can''t understand it deeply, they can clearly understand her sacrifice.

    "At your wedding with Lin Xiaoya, she didn''t cry."

    "Lin Xiaoya humiliated her three times and four times. She didn''t fight or rob."

    "She''s just an ordinary woman. No matter how strong she is, she has a heart made of meat."

    "No one can hurt another so recklessly."

    What Lu Yuntao said is true. Although the person standing beside Fang Mengru that day is not him, he can still understand her inner agitation. Some things will be understood without saying.

    "Today, I''m sure that children''s problems will become a fetter between you."

    "Maybe, if you do it carelessly or intentionally, she will leave you forever."

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know if Lu Yuntao''s words are alarmist. He just sits at the side of the bed and looks at Fang Mengru''s pale face. His ears have been haunted by Lu Yuntao''s words. Every sentence, every word and punctuation mark are so clear.

    After Lin Xiaoya faints, Wu Yicai is a little worried and calls Ji ting for instructions.

    Although he is not satisfied with Lin Xiaoya''s granddaughter-in-law, he is a member of their Ji family. Ji Ting sends Wang Han to have a look.

    "How''s it going?" Wang Han has a little research on traditional Chinese medicine, so after finishing his pulse, he looks serious. He quickly picks up his things and comes out with Wu Yicai. As soon as he goes out, Wu Yicai can''t help asking questions.

    "It''s the pulse of joy." After closing the door, Wang Han pulls Wu Yicai to the living room and whispers back.

    "What do you mean?" Wu Yicai is uneasy.

    "Little grandma is pregnant."

 Chapter 185

    "Pregnant?! How can you get pregnant? " After Ji Ting receives Wu Yicai''s call, he closes himself in his study.

    Ji zhanrui asserts that nothing happened with Lin Xiaoya that night. Why is she pregnant? Ji Ting''s mind is in a mess. When Lin Xiaoya is pregnant, it means that they want to announce the existence of Lin Xiaoya to all their relatives and friends. In this way, what should Fang Mengru do?

    "Master, there is news from master Ke." After Ji Ting entered the study, there was a crackling sound. Tian Fu Hei didn''t dare to come near. He just received a text message from Ke Hanqing. Knowing that the matter was big, he knocked on the door to report it.

    "Come in." Ji Ting is upset, and he can''t ignore Ke Hanqing''s news.

    Looking at the mess, Tian fuhei was uneasy and returned cautiously: "master Ke said Miss Fang was pregnant."

    Pregnant! It''s pregnancy again! Today, Zhan Rui received two pregnancy messages for his birthday. Is it so hot!

    "Who do you say is pregnant?" Wait a moment, it seems that he missed some words. Ji Ting suddenly turned his head and opened his eyes.

    "Miss Fang, Fang Mengru." Tian Fu Hei bravely said it again.

    "Menger is pregnant?! Ha ha ha, our children of Ji family! My great grandson! Ha ha -- "obviously Ji Ting had heard it clearly, and he burst out laughing heartily.

    After a minute, Ji Ting''s joy turned into sadness. He asked bitterly, "what''s in Lin Xiaoya''s stomach?"

    "Master, do you want to inform the young master?" Tian Fu Hei was asked a Leng, scratched his scalp, and finally proposed.

    "You tell Ke Hanqing that boy, Lin Xiaoya is pregnant, let Zhan Rui come back." Ji Ting frowns when he takes Tian Fu Hei''s advice. If the child in Lin Xiaoya''s stomach doesn''t belong to the Ji family, there is still room for things to change. But if he is really the great grandson of the Ji family, what should Fang Mengru do?

    Ke Hanqing was afraid that Ji zhanrui didn''t want to leave his children, so he deliberately sent a message to Tian fuhei to convey it to Ji ting. But he didn''t expect that Ji Ting gave him a more powerful message. After receiving the message, he bumped into the wall and was so scared that Hua Linhai thought he was insane.

    "Lin Xiaoya is pregnant, too?" Since Ji zhanrui went into the ward, Lu Yuntao has been forcing himself to sit on the bench. Ke Hanqing has a look of chagrin when he bumps into the wall. He can''t help speculating.

    "I''m still pregnant!" Damn, how can he guess exactly?! Ke Hanqing rolled a white eye, did not have the good spirit to return a, took the mobile phone to go to the ward.

    "It''s not such a coincidence, is it?" As soon as Ke Hanqing left, Hua Linhai sat beside Lu Yuntao.

    "What can make Ke Hanqing self destruct and bump into a wall, and his whole face is full of chagrin?" Lu Yuntao shrugged. He also hoped that he had guessed wrong, otherwise - in a word, it would be difficult to deal with.

    Ji zhanrui is sitting on the side of the bed. The afternoon sun shines on Fang Mengru''s face through the ward window. Maybe the light is too strong, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Ji zhanrui''s thin eyebrows bend and wrinkle together. Ji zhanrui quickly stands up and closes the curtain, and then she flattens her wrinkled eyebrows.

    "Zhan Rui..." Ke Hanqing walks in from the door, just to see Ji zhanrui pull the curtain and look back at the scene of Fang Mengru''s doting smile, which makes her feel more and more depressed.

    Ji zhanrui shakes his head to Ke Hanqing, indicating not to wake Fang Mengru. The more he takes care of her, the more uncomfortable Ke Hanqing feels. He always feels that her mobile phone is especially heavy.

    After weighing it over and over again, Ke Hanqing hands Ji zhanrui his mobile phone, and the message from Tian Fu''s black hair is displayed on the screen: "little grandma is pregnant, and the master asks him to go back to Ji''s house."

    Is Lin Xiaoya pregnant? Just at this time! Ji zhanrui''s displeasure emerges when his eyebrows are picked. He looks back at Fang Mengru. She is still asleep with a gentle face.

    Don''t you become a burden to anyone? This is really like what she would say. If she knew that Lin Xiaoya was pregnant, how would she treat her baby?

    "What to do?" Ke Hanqing raises her eyebrows. She knows that Lin Xiaoya''s baby has nothing to do with Ji zhanrui, but if Fang Mengru knows, things will not be the same.

    "I''ll wait for her to wake up." For a long time, Ji zhanrui slowly opens his mouth. Ke Hanqing looks at Fang Mengru on the bed. Instead of talking, he turns his head and goes out.

    Fang Mengru sleeps deeply. There is no Ji zhanrui in her dream, and there is no disturbing past. The vast expanse of white is a rare pleasure. But this comfort is only in her dream. When she opens her eyes and Ji zhanrui''s handsome face prints into her eyes, all the peace turns to ashes in a moment.

    How could she be quiet to him?

    "I..." Fang Mengru just issued a syllable, Ji zhanrui was the first to open the mouth.

    "You''re pregnant." Ji zhanrui''s voice doesn''t have a trace of temperature, which makes people feel uncertain about his mood and thoughts at this time.

    "I -" pregnant? She''s pregnant!

    "Twelve weeks." Ji zhanrui''s face didn''t show too much expression.

    Mingming didn''t make a statement, but his attitude was obvious in Fang Mengru''s eyes. He didn''t want the child, even he didn''t believe it was his.Think of here, Fang Mengru''s mouth a little bit down, the face of the light joy also disappeared.

    "Lin Xiaoya is pregnant, too." The next second, Ji zhanrui''s words are enough to suffocate Fang Mengru.

    Lin Xiaoya is pregnant. She''s his wife, and her child is their child. Calculate the time. I think it''s almost the same time for them to be pregnant.

    Famous families such as the Ji family pay more attention to their eldest son. If Fang Mengru insists on giving birth and the child happens to be born earlier than Lin Xiaoya''s, I''m afraid that their mother and son will face separation.

    So Ji zhanrui now comes to her hospital bed to talk about this, in order to persuade her to let the child go? Or do you want to know if the child is his?

    "Congratulations." Suddenly silent down of two people, each have their own thoughts, Fang Mengru cold not Ding mouth, the corner of the mouth is still hanging reluctantly smile, make Ji zhanrui heart tremble.

    Congratulations? She said congratulations to him!

    "Fang Mengru." Her congratulation is like a knife, deep into his chest, just a few seconds, his eyes flashed pain look, big hand unconsciously tightly grasp Fang Mengru''s arm.

    "Brother in law." Fang Mengru suddenly raised her voice and cried out. She coldly opened his hand and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."

    Brother in law? She knows how much he doesn''t want to be her brother-in-law, but she still calls him that on purpose. Is she determined to get rid of him?

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui once again wants to grasp her arm, face if frost, even tone is hidden anger.

    "Brother in law, go back to accompany my sister!" This time, Fang Mengru quickly knocks Ji zhanrui''s hand, and her short hair can''t cover the sadness on her face.

    "What are you going to do, son?" Ji zhanrui extends his hand to Fang Mengru''s abdomen, but he doesn''t expect that this action will attract her huge reaction.

    "What are you doing?" She is like a frightened fawn, wrapping the quilt on her body, protecting her hands in her abdomen, flashing vigilance and hostility in her eyes, refusing Ji zhanrui''s approach.

    "Don''t move. It''s coming back." She also has a fever. The nurse gives her a drip, which makes Ji zhanrui tremble.

    "The child is mine. It''s none of your business. Don''t come here!" He went in and she backed out until at last she was forced to jump out of bed and run barefoot to the door.

    Is the child none of his business? The piercing force of this sentence is so strong that Fang Mengru has jumped off and ran to the door of the ward. Ji zhanrui still stands and doesn''t know how to react.

    Was he rejected by her? How can she say that the child has nothing to do with him?

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yuntao and hualinhai are at the door. When they hear something inside, they circle to the door. However, they see Fang Mengru running to the door with barefoot and panic.

    "Let him go. I don''t want to see him." As if seeing the straw, Fang Mengru holds Lu Yuntao in one hand and hualinhai in the other. She pleads and looks back at Ji zhanrui in panic.

    "Brother, I don''t want to see him. I have a stomachache. I don''t want to see him. I feel bad. I don''t want to see him!" There is something wrong with Fang Mengru, incoherent, but he has been arguing not to see Ji zhanrui.

    Hua Linhai is worried that she will catch cold. He quickly holds her up. Although Ke Hanqing doesn''t understand what happened, he rushes into the ward for the first time and drags Ji zhanrui out.

    The needle in Fang Mengru''s hand was torn off just after she jumped out of bed. Half of the needle was still in her hand, with mottled blood stains. Lu Yuntao was distressed to see it. When he just recovered and was ready to question Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru covered her stomach with sweat and pale face. He noticed the blood stains on her legs, and he was alarmed.

    "Call the doctor, quick!" Lu Yuntao turns around and yells at Ke Hanqing. He immediately guards Fang Mengru and rushes into the ward with Hua Linhai.

 Chapter 186

    After an inspection, four big men guard at the entrance of Fang Mengru''s ward. Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai look a little ugly. Ke Hanqing stands in front of Ji zhanrui for fear that the two men in front of him rush to tear Ji zhanrui at any time.

    "Is the patient''s family here?" As soon as they came out of the door, the serious look on the faces of the four men made the doctor not know who was the father of the child, so he coughed awkwardly.

    "I''m her brother." Hua Linhai takes a look at Ji zhanrui and opens his mouth first. Ji zhanrui, who wanted to say it was Fang Mengru''s fiance, suddenly doesn''t know what identity to stay here.

    She said the child had nothing to do with him, she said she didn''t want to see him, she said, let him not touch her.

    He has been pushed away by her, so what qualification does he have to stand aside and say who he is?

    The expression on Ji zhanrui''s face changed again and again. At last, he gritted his teeth and said nothing. He just stood by the wall and listened to the doctor''s orders honestly.

    "The pregnant woman''s mood is unstable. Don''t let her be stimulated any more. Fortunately, the child is OK this time." Next, the doctor explained some food problems. When he passed by Ji zhanrui, he shook his head and sighed.

    "The child is safe. Are you disappointed?" Creaking fists, hualinhai can''t help but ask Ji zhanrui, angry face.

    "What do you mean? We don''t want to see anything happen to her. " Ke Hanqing stands in front of Ji zhanrui. He knows that he has many difficulties. Although he has many doubts about Ji zhanrui in his heart, if he doesn''t support him now, he will be even more sad.

    "Lin Xiaoya is pregnant. You don''t want the baby in Xiaoru''s stomach. What''s the matter?" Lu Yuntao pulls hualinhai who wants to beat Ji zhanrui, shakes his head and stands up.

    Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui in surprise. He doesn''t expect that he can really talk about this with Fang Mengru.

    "She said it?" As a matter of fact, Ji zhanrui has this plan, but it''s not like what they think. The child''s coming is not the right time. It''s good for them to leave early while the child is not too old. After all, there will still be children in the future. He doesn''t want to see Fang Mengru, who is even more heartbroken when Ke Zhengnan harms the child in the future.

    "She''s incoherent and her words are messy, but to sum up, that''s what she means." Lu Yuntao''s hands are around his chest. He doesn''t believe Fang Mengru''s mouth is full of blood. What''s more, this kind of thing is not impossible for Ji zhanrui.

    "If you don''t explain, it''s tacit." Ji zhanrui didn''t speak. Lu Yuntao waited for a long time, and finally had to believe that Ji zhanrui was a ruthless jerk.

    It''s still silence, but Lu Yuntao and hualinhai can''t bear it.

    "That''s your flesh and blood. You let her go?" Lu Yuntao couldn''t help pulling out the high tone. He suddenly remembered that Fang Mengru was resting and lowered his voice: "do you know the harm of abortion to women? Do you have any humanity? "

    "You have failed her once because of the scandal with Lin Xiaoya. How many times do you have to come back! Is it such an interesting thing to break her heart? " The clenched fist was put down again, and Lu Yuntao kept warning himself not to do it, so as not to dirty his hands.

    "She said the baby had nothing to do with me." At the bottom of his heart, Mengru''s words still have meaning, so Ji zhanruiming knows that the child is his own, or he can''t help but say it angrily at this time.

    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you. This is my child and Xiaoru''s. don''t come near her any more." Lu Yuntao was so angry that he didn''t bother to talk to Ji zhanrui again. He turned around and went to the ward.

    "Don''t you know if it''s your own? If she is the kind of woman in your heart who is casually with other men, please go away Hualinhai is also angry, turned into the ward, conveniently locked the door.

    Ji zhanrui leans against the wall feebly, looking tired. He puts down a stone in his heart, but there is something stuck in his chest. In short, he can''t breathe.

    "Why are you suffering?" Ke Hanqing stood beside him, looking at his remorse and self injury, his heart was hard to avoid suffering for him.

    "If the child belonged to Lu Yuntao, Ke Zhengnan would not do anything to the child." In other words, Ji zhanrui is taking a dangerous step, but he may be able to keep the child.

    He is sorry that Fang Mengru has too many places, but as long as he passes this pass, he will make up for Fang Mengru and use his life to make up for all the debts of these days.

    When Lin Xiaoya is half asleep and half awake, she hears the conversation between Wu Yicai and Wang Han outside the door. She is overjoyed to learn that she is pregnant. To know that she has a great grandson of the Ji family is equivalent to having a general status. From now on, how can Ji zhanrui not take her seriously.

    "You, call Ji zhanrui to come back quickly." Lin Xiaoya carefully came out of the room, hands in front of her stomach, now she is more nervous about the baby pimple in her stomach, command like tone to Wu Yicai.

    Wu Yicai turns around and is surprised that she is careless. She doesn''t lock the room. For a moment, Lin Xiaoya has gone to the sofa and sat down. She takes care of herself. Ruan yu''er calls and tells Ruan yu''er about her pregnancy.

    It happens that Lin Lin Chang returns to Lin''s house to collect things. When Ruan yu''er receives Lin Xiaoya''s phone call, he is also present. Naturally, he knows that Lin Xiaoya is pregnant."Hum, old man, it''s still my daughter''s stomach to fight with me. You Ji family dare not take her seriously this time!" After putting down the phone, Ruan yu''er''s proud expression appears on her face. She thinks about the humiliation she suffered at the beginning. This time, she will fight back to Ji ting and measure their great grandson in front of her. She doesn''t dare to bully them any more.

    "Is Xiaoya really pregnant?" If forestry Chang had thought about it, he stopped packing.

    "What''s more? It was diagnosed by Wang Han himself. " Ruan yu''er is complacent. She doesn''t notice Lin Yechang''s abnormality at all. Instead, she is thinking about how to strike Ji ting.

    Lin Yechang didn''t speak any more, but he was thinking of Ji zhanrui''s words. No wonder that boy can''t hold his breath. He just hopes that the tragedy of the previous generation won''t repeat itself in this generation.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t stay in the hospital for more time. Instead, he rushed back to the Ji''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Lin Yechang, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya had been waiting in the Ji''s mansion for a long time.

    "Oh, my son-in-law is back." Ruan yu''er sees Ji zhanrui walk into the door of Ji''s house, and she opens her mouth in a hurry, but her tone is full of irony.

    Ji zhanrui takes a look at Ruan yu''er, then looks at the expressionless forestry Chang, and finally chooses to ignore the three people and goes straight to Ji Ting''s side.

    "Grandfather, we''ll talk about it another day." What Ji zhanrui said naturally refers to Fang Mengru''s pregnancy. Ji Ting understands Sun Tzu''s mood and nods quietly.

    "How can I talk about my daughter''s pregnancy another day?" Ruan yu''er didn''t know what they meant. She thought she was talking about Lin Xiaoya''s identity after she was pregnant. She quickly opened her voice and was aggressive.

    "You said at the beginning that when my daughter was pregnant, she announced that she was the granddaughter-in-law of the Ji family." Ruan yu''er saw that no one spoke and continued to speak.

    "The child is not yet born, I only know the son." When Ji zhanrui speaks, the implication is obvious. However, Lin Xiaoya''s identity as Ji''s granddaughter-in-law is only because she gave birth to a great grandson to Ji''s family. Now, whether she can have a son or not is a problem, not to mention whether it is true or not.

    "You! You are deceiving too much Lin Xiaoya''s face changed again and again, but she didn''t speak all the time. Lin Yuchang sat on one side without expression, but Ruan yu''er spoke angrily.

    "Compared with the means of forced marriage at the beginning, what is the difference?" Ji Ting doesn''t make a sound and lets Ji zhanrui fight with Ruan yu''er. When he mentions the reason why he got married at the beginning, Ji Ting can''t help humming, which will make Lin Xiaoya''s face a little pale.

    "OK, I''ll correct my name when my son is born." Lin Xiaoya clenches her fist. She can''t help but blame tassel in her heart. If it wasn''t for her bad idea, Ji zhanrui wouldn''t stab her now.

 Chapter 187

    After Lin Xiaoya compromises, Ruan yu''er has nothing to say. She just sits on one side with an expression of hatred. Finally, Ji Ting asks Ruan yu''er to follow Lin Xiaoya to live in Ji zhanrui''s apartment, which is convenient for her to take care of.

    For this point, even if Ji Ting doesn''t take the initiative to raise it, Ruan yu''er also plans to voluntarily offer. She can''t believe that Ji zhanrui with this attitude can take good care of Lin Xiaoya. In order to rectify her daughter''s name, she must take the initiative to take care of her daughter''s life.

    Therefore, Ruan yu''er takes Lin Xiaoya back to the Lin family to pack up, and officially moves into Ji zhanrui''s apartment, while Lin Yechang stays.

    "Fang Mengru is pregnant." As soon as Lin''s mother and daughter left, Ji zhanrui directly opened the topic: "twelve weeks."

    Ji Ting knew the news early in the morning. After hearing it, he just frowned. He didn''t know what Ji zhanrui wanted to do next. And Lin Yechang is a cold sweat. This news is undoubtedly a bomb for him, which makes his mind blank for a while, and some pictures of the past come out of his mind.

    Fang jing''er''s bloody appearance is clear and miserable.

    "What are you going to do?" At the thought of Fang jing''er''s tragedy in those years, Lin Yechang speaks with a trill.

    "I said, I only know my son." With a smile, Ji zhanrui''s words are gloomy, which makes Ji ting and Lin Lin Chang confused. Does Fang Mengru''s child have nothing to do with Ji zhanrui?

    "I''ll bring the news to the company. There''s something else to do. I''ll go first." Ji zhanrui''s ambiguous attitude is elusive. Ji Ting squints at Sun Tzu''s expressionless departure, while Lin Yechang sits on the sofa.

    "What''s the deal between you and Zhan Rui?" After Ji zhanrui left, Ji Ting thought for a long time, and finally asked in a calm voice.

    "What deal?" Lin Yechang raised his head in surprise. A little fluster flashed through his pupils. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect that a bead of sweat on his forehead betrayed his anxious heart at this time.

    "My grandson is not as resilient as his father." Ji Ting laughed and then said, "Zhan Rui, a child, has always been determined to get what he wants. Nian Feng will think about a lot of useless things, so he will miss the opportunity. "

    "Make a deal with Zhan Rui, ha ha --" smile but don''t say a word. Ji tingcai gave a sincere advice for a long time: "Yechang, you are almost over 50 years old. Don''t be so persistent about some things."

    The tassel was thrown to the gate of the ink pool the next morning. Su Ling, who was worried about staying all night, was the first to find her. She was naked, white, dirty and embarrassed. How could there be a little bit of gorgeous fiber in her everyday life?

    When Su Ling brings her back to her apartment, she rushes into the bathroom for the first time and cleans her body madly. She refuses to stop until her skin turns red, which makes Su Ling feel distressed. She doesn''t have to ask what happened to her.

    A few days later, without saying a word, she huddled in the corner and wept in silence. She did not eat or drink. She saw that Su Ling was worried again and again. She wanted to ask Lu Yuntao for help, but she was stopped by Liu Yuntao.

    At last, Su Ling can only let her fringes wither away and see her spirit collapse a little bit.

    As Fang Mengru said, Ji zhanrui didn''t appear in front of her again, and her life became calm. Every day, the company and her family took care of themselves, and at the same time, she would pay special attention to her baby.

    But, about the baby''s problem, she is silent, no one knows what she thinks, even Qin Dingding.

    "Would you like to have dinner with me in the evening?" Everyone in the company can see that Gao Tianyi wants to pursue Fang Mengru. In particular, when Fang Mengru''s spirit and appetite are not good these days, Gao Tianyi just wants to break his head.

    "I said, your way of chasing girls is too outdated." Li Ranqing gives Gao Tianyi a white look. She doesn''t think much of Gao Tianyi''s pursuit of Fang Mengru. Besides, she has met Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN. Knowing that they are both hopeless masters, she doesn''t believe Fang Mengru wants such a good man, but chooses a toad beside her.

    "You''ve been very thin recently. Tell me if you can help me." Gao Tianyi ignores Li Ranqing, but appears more attentively beside Fang Mengru.

    "No, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Fang Mengru smiles weakly. Since she almost had a miscarriage last time, Fang Mengru''s mood has not been stable. She clearly understands that she is not worried even without Ji zhanrui''s entanglement these days.

    It is said that the real beauty, even if it is ill, also makes people feel elated. Just like the bright smile on Fang Mengru''s pale face, Gao Tianyi is fascinated.

    "It''s OK. I''ll be happy to help you." Gao Tianyi, who is always glib, has shown his housekeeping skills these days.

    Fang Mengru smiles apologetically and picks up the phone that is ringing. When she gets through, the voice of hualinhai over there comes: "Xiaoru, mom wants you to come back for dinner at night."

    "I don''t..." Just wanted to refuse, but was interrupted by the sea of flowers.

    "Just for dinner." Hua Linhai sighs, and doesn''t know if it''s pregnancy. Fang Mengru has a lot of nervous fragility, and seldom comes to eat at home. Knowing that Fang Mengru is worried about her children, Hua Linhai inevitably adds: "parents don''t know about their children, and no one will force you."Li Ranqing and Gao Tianyi are closest to Fang Mengru. Obviously, they also hear the words "children" and "parents" mentioned in Hualin Haikou.

    "You''re out of business." Li Ranqing drew a lip to Gao Tianyi, as if gloating.

    There is no way to refuse, Fang Mengru had to agree to come down, after the line, see Gao Tianyi and Li Ranqing, a heavy complexion, a smiley face.

    "Your boyfriend called?" Gao Tianyi didn''t give up and ignored Li Ranqing''s white eyes.

    "My brother." Fang Mengru did not understand, but answered truthfully.

    "So you have children?" This answer makes Gao Tianyi feel a little relieved.

    "I seem to have children?" Fang Mengru was shocked and looked at her stomach.

    "No, no, not at all." Gao Tianyi laughed more merrily.

    Fang Mengru blinked. She turned her head and looked at Li Ranqing. Then she said, "you are so thin. How can you be pregnant like you?"

    Although it was a careless sentence, it touched Fang Mengru more or less. It seems that for the sake of her children, she needs to strengthen her nutrition.

    Fang Mengru''s appetite is not very good. Even if she goes back to Hua''s home for dinner in the evening, she doesn''t eat much. She eats a little, which makes Hua''s mother feel sad.

    After dinner, Fang Mengru chose to go home regardless of Hua''s mother''s repeated requests. More importantly, she was afraid that if she stayed one more minute, she would be found pregnant by Hua''s mother.

    "Are you going to give birth?" Hualinhai sent Fang Mengru downstairs, trying to pretend to ask unintentionally, but Fang Mengru was very alert to avoid the question.

    Until they walk out of the building, Fang Mengru finds Lu Yuntao waiting for her.

    "Have you colluded?" Hualinhai looks twinkling. If it has nothing to do with him, Fang Mengru doesn''t believe it.

    "For the sake of the children, I think you need to talk about it alone." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Hua Linhai said it directly.

    "In fact, you know, he really wants to take care of you and protect you. He doesn''t mind being the father of the child. Just give him a chance to talk about it, OK?" Fang Mengru doesn''t make a statement. Hua Linhai has to continue lobbying. Lu Yuntao gets out of the car and wants to hold her hand, but she keeps away.

    "I know you are for the good of the children, but I think I can take care of the children, thank you." Fang Mengru touched her abdomen with her hands and showed a firm look on her face.

    "Xiaoru..."

    "You..."

    Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao speak together, but Fang Mengru runs a few steps down the steps and just stops a taxi.

    "I think she needs you more when I have time to see the tassel." Close the door, Fang Mengru probe smile.

    As the taxi drove away, Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai looked at each other.

    What happened to the tassel?

 Chapter 188

    Three days ago, Su Ling found Fang Mengru when she saw that she was reluctant to eat.

    "She didn''t mean to hurt you." Su Ling defends for Liu Su. She can''t help but feel sorry for her when she thinks about the child''s appearance when she is carried away by jealousy.

    "I know." Fang Mengru nods. After Ji zhanrui wants to kill her child, she becomes more and more calm.

    "I wonder if you can give up Mr. Lu to Mr. tassel when I have informed you." Su Ling sincerely pleads that she takes the tassel as her dead daughter and wants her to return to her original state.

    "Let me? How do you let me? I''ve never taken over. " She sneered, feeling is not the same thing, said to send people to send people.

    "Aunt Su, calm down. If it wasn''t for your connivance and indulgence at the beginning, I''m afraid the tassels would not have reached today''s stage." She had no intention of harming others, but she didn''t want to be designed everywhere. She had done nothing, but she wanted to implicate her children and be despised.

    "I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have helped her deal with you in the first place, but you haven''t been a mother. You don''t know how you feel when you watch your daughter''s heart hurt all day." Su Ling can''t help crying. She is also a poor woman. The happiness she should get is just a flash of fireworks.

    Mother? When Fang Mengru heard this word, she subconsciously tightened her hand on her abdomen. She is already a mother. For her children, she must learn to be strong, face many practical problems independently, and have enough courage to protect her children.

    Fang Mengru''s expression is a little dull. Su Ling doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she continues to plead, and even goes all out to tell the situation of tassel in recent days: "I don''t know who she''s working for, but on the dock that day, she destroyed the whole plan, so she was caught by that person."

    "Until now, I don''t know what happened to her after she was captured, but I know she came back full of whips. The body is stained with men''s filth, and the lower body is swollen and even torn. You are also a woman. I think you can guess what she looks like now. "

    "These days, she''s so dull. Besides taking a lot of baths every day, she''s just shrinking in the corner and crying. She''s not my own daughter, but I feel sad. So, please leave Lu Shao and help them both. Tassel really likes Lu Shao."

    With Su Ling''s description, Fang Mengru depicts in her mind a woman with dull eyes and numb expression, but with a beautiful cold face.

    "Since the accident, all the photos of Lu Shao at home have been covered up by her. She said that she was afraid that Lu Shao would see such a broken self. But I know that if Lu Shaoneng comforts her and takes care of her at this time, she will definitely get better. "

    At the end of the day, Su Ling was already in tears, but Fang Mengru never made a statement.

    "Aunt Su, it''s not that I can''t complete it, but that I can''t control Lu Yuntao''s feelings." Fang Mengru shook her head, sighed and stood up to go. "I can stay away from him. I really can''t help you if he goes to find tassels or not."

    From that day on, Fang Mengru also tried to avoid meeting Lu Yuntao. She only politely connected his phone, and after a few words she was busy. Even if he appeared downstairs, she just found a reason to avoid him.

    Until we meet downstairs, Fang Mengru can''t help persuading Lu Yuntao.

    "I heard that you refused Lu Yuntao?" As expected, as soon as Fang Mengru came home, Qin Dingding jumped up from the sofa and asked.

    "I just give myself a break and don''t want to be so tired any more." Fang Mengru changed her shoes and poured a cup of warm water.

    "What do you mean?" Qin Dingding wondered, when did Lu Yuntao make Fang Mengru tired?

    "I know that Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN are very kind to me, but now I am a woman with children. I can''t be a burden to any of them. What''s more, I think I can take good care of the children." After drinking a glass of water, Fang Mengru lazily went to the sofa and sat down.

    "Well, it''s us, isn''t it?" Qin Dingding touched Fang Mengru''s stomach and said with a playful smile, "baby, I''m your godmother."

    Fang Mengru smiles and lets Qin Tingding touch her stomach.

    "Xiaoru, you are too thin. Will you suffer from malnutrition if you go on like this?" Qin Ting felt for a while, and finally complained discontentedly that the pregnant woman''s stomach would protrude after three months, but Meng Ru''s stomach, which had been 13 weeks, was flat. "Tomorrow we''ll buy some nutriment. You need to gain weight."

    The next day, Qin Dingding wanted to go straight to the pregnant women''s section of the shopping mall, but Fang Mengru said that he would go to the hospital to check the condition of the fetus in the morning. When he got the report, they ran to the nursery of the hospital and looked at the lovely little pink angels through the glass window.

    Two people see enough lovely baby mouth, leave each other, joking around the corner, but unexpectedly bumped into a woman, Qin Tintin wanted to open mouth apology, but listen to each other bitterly said: "who is so short-sighted?"

    "It''s a familiar voice!" Qin Tingding looks at Fang Mengru, wondering in his heart. When he looks carefully, he finds that it''s really Lin Xiaoya."It''s unfortunate that you have to encounter something dirty when you go out." Fang Mengru didn''t want to have a conflict with Lin Xiaoya, so when Qin Dingding spoke rudely, she kept pulling her clothes beside her.

    "Oh, who should I be! It''s you. No wonder you almost hurt my baby Lin Xiaoya is also here for a check-up. Ruan yu''er just went to the bathroom. She was bored and went to the nursery to see the baby, but she didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance. She couldn''t help showing off her slightly convex stomach.

    "Baby? How dare you not eat this yourself? " Early in the morning, he heard Ke Hanqing mention that after Lin Xiaoya had a child, Wu Yicai was so angry that he went back to his old house. When Qin Tingding saw Lin Xiaoya''s strength from the inside out, he couldn''t help sarcasm.

    "You Lin Xiaoya picked her eyebrows and raised her eyes to see Fang Mengru''s sad expression on her face. She immediately covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I''ve got our zhanrui baby, but I''m here for an examination."

    "And you? Come and make soy sauce! " With that, Lin Xiaoya deliberately showed a suspicious look and looked at Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding up and down.

    "Well, let''s make soy sauce." Qin Tingding also noticed the unnatural relationship between Fang Mengru''s eyebrows and eyes. He took Fang Mengru''s hand and was too lazy to argue with Lin Xiaoya again.

    However, the world is such a coincidence, after lunch, Qin Tingding accompanied Fang Mengru around in the mall, once again met Lin Xiaoya, this time there is Ruan yu''er around.

    "I don''t know what happened today. I always see annoying people and I don''t know if it will affect * * aby." After Lin Xiaoya became pregnant, she was especially affected. Ruan yu''er heard her saying this and quickly followed her line of sight. Then she saw Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru looking this way with gloomy faces.

    Obviously, no one wants to meet anyone.

    "What a great pregnant woman?" In order to take care of Fang Mengru''s mood, Qin Dingding didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Xiaoya, but her high self-esteem was just hard to see.

    "It''s amazing. Xiaoya in our family has a strong stomach, which is the great grandson of the Ji family. Naturally, it''s even more amazing." Ruan yu''er heard Lin Xiaoya mention that she saw Fang Mengru in the morning, but she didn''t think deeply about it, but now she is also in the mother and child zone, so she has to think more about it.

    "It''s only 16 weeks before we can see the gender. We can''t see that Lin Xiaoya has been pregnant for so long. After careful calculation, it''s not consistent with the report!" Qin Tingting''s face is ironic. At the beginning, the newspaper photographed Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui''s bed, and there was a touch of fresh virgin blood on the sheet.

    "You are the old man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Ruan yu''er glared at Qin Ting fiercely and grinded her teeth.

    "Freedom of speech, at best, I''m a dozen soy sauce, not as good as you so-called Zhengzhu." As soon as he raised his neck and stamped his feet, Qin Dingding hummed coldly and left with Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 189

    When Qin Dingding and Ruan yu''er are fighting each other, Lin Xiaoya always feels that something is wrong. She has been staring at Fang Mengru''s stomach and looking carefully, but she doesn''t see one or two or three.

    "Wait!" Qin Tingding pulls Fang Mengru to leave. Lin Xiaoya, who feels that something is wrong, calls for two people in a hurry.

    "What for?" Qin Ting turned back impatiently.

    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Lin Xiaoya asked in a hurry.

    "What''s your business?" Qin could not help but look at her white.

    "Are you pregnant?" Lin Xiaoya is not sure what she thinks. After all, Fang Mengru can''t see anything in her stomach, but she always thinks that Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru don''t come across each other by coincidence.

    "Is it about you?" Qin Tingding took Fang Mengru''s arm and turned around. It seemed that he really wanted to leave this time.

    Ruan yu''er turned her eyes and trotted forward a few steps. She deliberately bumped into Fang Mengru and hummed: "Oh, how can it be so slippery!"

    Qin Tingding knows that the mother and daughter are not well intentioned at all. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Ruan yu''er''s flying shadow, turns around and drags Fang Mengru away. He smiles at Ruan yu''er''s fall.

    "Ah Ruan yu''er fell unprepared, lying on the ground for a while and a half will not dare to move, pain grinning, which has the image of a normal lady.

    "Mrs. Lin, why do you have to give such a big gift?" Qin Tingding was smiling, and after a while, his kung fu has attracted a lot of people to point out.

    Fang Mengru wanted to help Ruan yu''er get up, but she was stopped by Qin Dingding. She didn''t believe that Ruan yu''er was really careless just now.

    "Don''t help me up yet!" This fall, Ruan yu''er what face inside all lost, angrily rushed Fang Mengru roared a.

    "Let''s go." Qin Tingding took Fang Mengru''s arm and shook his head at her again. This kind of person should learn a lesson.

    "Husband, look at them, bullying my mother." Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru are walking out of the crowd, listening to Lin Xiaoya''s voice.

    When she was in the hospital, Ruan yu''er deliberately called Ji zhanrui and said a lot of so-called reasons. Finally, she reluctantly persuaded Ji zhanrui to take them home.

    But did not expect their mother and daughter shopping, Ji zhanrui came in advance.

    The sound of "husband" made Fang Mengru tremble. Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel the strong pressure behind her. It was the spirit of someone, the man she couldn''t completely let go of.

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui saw this farce from the beginning to the end. He didn''t want to appear. When Fang Mengru turned around and left a figure behind, he still couldn''t help coming out from the corner.

    At the foot of the meal, Qin Tingting anxiously looked at Fang Mengru. Fang Mengru had short hair, clear and refreshing, but the expression on her face changed after hearing Ji zhanrui''s call.

    Take a deep breath, slowly relax, lift your legs, step, the whole action at one go.

    Fang Mengru no longer has the nostalgia, walks forward.

    "Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui''s tone is raised a little, her body is very unpromising stiff down.

    "See brother-in-law, also don''t say hello to walk again?" When Ji zhanrui appeared, Lin Xiaoya pasted it up like a dog skin plaster. She glanced at her puzzled eyes, and Ji zhanrui kept her sense.

    "Good brother-in-law. Goodbye, brother-in-law." Fang Mengru shuddered all over her body and kept shaking. She bit her lip, clenched her hands, and even said angrily without looking back.

    "My husband, it''s a coincidence that I met my sister in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital today. I met her in the maternal and child ward again. I don''t know if she is pregnant. I can''t see it at all." Lin Xiaoya can see the indescribable atmosphere between the two people. It seems that there are some contradictions between them, which makes their relationship deteriorate rapidly. Anyway, it is absolutely beneficial to her.

    Hearing Lin Xiaoya''s words, Fang Mengru turns around slowly. She hasn''t seen her in just a few days. She has already lost weight.

    "Is it?" Ji zhanrui''s eyes are a little unbearable and distressed, but in Fang Mengru''s opinion, he is disappointed and distressed that she refuses to abort.

    "Well, I''m going to have an antenatal examination." For the first time, Fang Mengru is angry and wants to be willful. She holds her head up and nods to Shangji zhanrui''s eyes.

    "Are you pregnant? How many months? " Lin Xiaoya shows her concern for this. She takes a few steps forward and holds Fang Mengru''s hand. When the onlookers see this situation, they know that there is no excitement to watch, and they all disperse.

    "Less than fourteen weeks." The answer is wooden, Fang Mengru''s eyes have been staring at Ji zhanrui.

    "Didn''t the father accompany you?" Lin Xiaoya kept smiling and looked around. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she stared at Fang Mengru''s stomach tightly. She repeated: "less than 14 weeks?"

    In this way, the child should belong to Ji zhanrui. Lin Xiaoya looks at Ji zhanrui quietly. Seeing that he doesn''t show too much expression, she moves her eyes back to Fang Mengru.

    "This is my child. It has nothing to do with others." Looking directly into Ji zhanrui''s concerned eyes, Fang Mengru is firm and unyielding.Liar, this is their child! Ji zhanrui''s eyes are almost bursting with fire. He knows that Fang Mengru''s baby is his own, but he can''t announce it to the world. This kind of forbearance is worse than the feeling that he can''t hold her in his arms.

    "I don''t know how to behave." Ruan yu''er had already got up from the ground, and she was sorting out her clothes while listening to the conversation between them. When Fang Mengru said that the child had nothing to do with anyone, she could not help but despise it, but she had been thinking about the relationship between the child and Ji zhanrui.

    "Be careful? Oh, you''d better pay attention to your public image Fang Mengru coldly glances at Ruan yu''er''s skirt. For the first time, she contradicts, but Ji zhanrui has a different feeling.

    "I''m your elder at least. How do you talk to your elder?" Fang Mengru, who has always been soft, suddenly gets tough, which makes Ruan yu''er feel at a loss.

    "Elder?" Looking up and down with scornful cold eyes, Fang Mengru snorted and opened with a shallow smile. She could not say that she was bright and moving, but she was very proud and unique, which was quite the look of Fang Jinger.

    Qin Dingding and Ji zhanrui look at each other. They feel that Fang Mengru is a product of emotion, which means that she has changed herself.

    "Xiaoru, let''s go." Once he realized that Fang Mengru''s arrogant state was not right, Qin Tingding felt a little afraid and dragged her hand to take her away.

    "Wait a minute." Fang Mengru breaks away from Qin Dingding''s hand and goes straight to Lin Xiaoya. The cold feeling of her gives people a sense of oppression. Lin Xiaoya takes a step back.

    She retreats, she advances. Until Fang Mengru''s right index finger touched Lin Xiaoya''s protruding stomach, they stopped.

    "From today on, if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. If people offend me, they will be rewarded ten times." Not cold and not hot tone, gently in Lin Xiaoya belly circle fingers, Fang Mengru face with a smile expression, stiffly shocked Lin Xiaoya, but also let Ji zhanrui see through.

    Such an invisible oppressive woman, or that fresh and elegant little girl? No, rather than let Ji zhanrui believe that this is Fang Mengru''s transformation from an angel to a devil, it''s easier to understand that it''s her mental illness.

    Lin Xiaoya and Ruan yu''er stay in the same place for a long time, but Ji zhanrui looks at Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru further and further.

    Is it an illusion? Looking at the stubbornness and stubbornness in her eyes, he always felt that she was not ill, but grew into a fierce woman in an instant.

    But why does Fang Mengru, who is so proud of the queen fan, have a more fatal temptation to him?

    In other words, Fang Mengru''s attraction to him has always been an unlimited part to be developed?

 Chapter 190

    Leng MOJIN has been very busy recently, and the news on TV also shows some negative news about the recent decline of j-era stock market and the internal turmoil.

    In the past, these were the major events in Fang Mengru''s life, but now, nothing is more important than her baby.

    And the only time to pay attention to j era is at the dinner table.

    At that time, Qin Ding''s face was tired. Fang Mengru asked casually, "are you busy recently? You always look like you can''t wake up. "

    "There are several certain projects that have gone yellow in the end, and all departments are under great pressure." Qin Tingding pulled the rice and couldn''t help yawning.

    Originally, Qin Dingding wanted to talk more about Ji zhanrui, but Fang Mengru was not interested in listening, so he didn''t speak any more.

    Father Ji has always wanted to talk to Fang Mengru about her pregnancy, but he was rejected by Fang Mengru. Now Fang Mengru is like a little beast, protecting her son and being alert.

    After Fang Mengru''s last reminder, Lu Yuntao went to Su Ling once and saw the lost tassel, which was as fragile as a child.

    Even though she has made thousands of mistakes, Lu Yuntao is still ruthless and shameful in the face of such a lost soul. He takes the trouble to feed her and arouse her attention.

    It''s not easy for her to bring back the tassel who used to laugh and jump, but she is still in a sensitive period and is afraid of everything. Only when Lu Yuntao is present, can she dare to laugh and make noise. It''s like a pet he keeps. With him, it''s all.

    Ke Zhengnan didn''t invite Lu Yuntao any more. Instead, he won several plans that belonged to j era one after another. He watched Shengke group and j era become competitors, and the contradiction between them became more and more intense.

    On the surface, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya don''t make any trouble. In fact, they have been secretly investigating who the child in Fang Mengru''s stomach belongs to, but there has been no result.

    "Fang Mengru''s seed in the belly of that little slut is a mystery now. No one knows who the person is. They are all rubbish!" Putting down the phone, Ruan yu''er can''t help complaining.

    "No, I can''t take the risk. No matter whose baby she has, I can''t let her have it." The only way to be sure is that Fang Mengru''s baby is a little earlier than Lin Xiaoya.

    In this way, although the child is not necessarily Ji zhanrui''s, no one can be sure of this kind of thing. What''s more, Lin Xiaoya''s baby is more important now. This is a key step for her to ascend the throne of Ji''s hostess. How can she allow any mistakes?

    "Don''t worry, if the child is Ji zhanrui''s, he may secretly prepare someone to watch Fang Mengru. If we trade rashly, it''s not good for us." Ginger is still old spicy, Ruan yu''er eyes drip a turn, quickly give up the idea of Lin Xiaoya.

    "Do you remember that tassel that likes Lu Yuntao?" Ruan yu''er has a sly smile like a fox. But she remembers that someone once witnessed the scene that the fringe wanted to kill Fang Mengru. Some people have seen her in a mess. Recently, this person seems to disappear and hide. If she hadn''t noticed this chess piece all the time, she would have forgotten it.

    "Tassel?" Speaking of this person, Lin Xiaoya is full of doubts. She thought that last time she led Fang Mengru out, she could successfully transport Fang Mengru to the prostitute village in Southeast Asia according to the tassel. But she didn''t expect Fang Mengru to appear in front of her intact. On the contrary, the tassel had no news, and she didn''t know what she was doing.

    "The woman who gave medicine to Lu Yuntao last time and offered herself." Ruan yu''er didn''t know that Lin Xiaoya and Liusu had colluded in private for a long time. She thought that her baby daughter didn''t remember that figure, so she helped to recall it.

    "What happened to her? Can she help? " His face showed distrust. Lin Xiaoya asked back with a shriveled mouth. After several mistakes, Lin Xiaoya didn''t believe that the tassel had the ability to deal with Fang Mengru.

    "I heard that she was turned "I''m a liar!" Ruan yu''er hooked her finger to Lin Xiaoya, motioned her to get closer, lowered her voice and looked mysterious.

    "Round?! Really? Who did it? " No wonder there has been no news of tassels for so many days. It turns out that something happened, but not everything has been planned that day? Why did this happen? Does Fang Mengru have the ability to communicate with heaven?

    "I don''t know. Someone saw her thrown to the gate of the ink pool by a van. She was naked and in a mess. Later, she was taken back by a middle-aged woman." Ruan yu''er got the news from a familiar reporter. She heard that someone had bought the whole news at a high price, but it didn''t appear in the newspaper.

    "She loves Lu Yuntao so much. After she was taken by others, she was greatly stimulated in spirit. At this time, as long as she reveals some intimate news about the love between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru in front of her, it won''t be a problem for a madman to kill someone." Ruan yu''er couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the newspaper headlines.

    "Can you do it? She''s insane. What else can she do? " Lin Xiaoya obviously doesn''t believe in Ruan yu''er''s plan. The previous failure of tassels also makes her lack of confidence."Lu Yuntao has been with her these days, and has been getting better. But she has become more dependent on Lu Yuntao. She won''t even eat without him." Ruan yu''er gave a dull smile. For those who almost lost their ability of personal judgment, as long as they were slightly touched, although Fang Mengru could not die, it should not be a problem for her to miscarry.

    "Is it?" Lin Xiaoya asked in reply, with a bright smile on her lips.

    That night, Lin Xiaoya dialed Liusu''s phone. The phone rang for a long time, but it was finally connected.

    "What''s the matter?" The person who answers the phone is Su Ling. She has no good impression on Lin Xiaoya, so her tone is not good.

    "Where are the tassels?" Lin Xiaoya hurried to the balcony and asked in a low voice.

    "Sleep." Su Ling answers coldly and then hangs up.

    Lin Xiaoya smiles instead of anger. Su Ling''s attitude proves the truth of Ruan yu''er''s news. It seems that she needs to go to Liusu''s house to find her recently.

    Su Ling puts her cell phone on the table. When she hears the doorbell outside, she turns around and comes out. Who knows, she just left one second ago, and the next second she was lying in bed sleeping with her tassel open her eyes, quietly took out her mobile phone, and looked at the caller ID. the weak screen light was reflected in the corners of her mouth.

    "Have you eaten today?" Su Ling opens the door. Lu Yuntao comes in with his favorite porridge and vegetables in his hand. He changes his shoes and looks at the clock on the wall. He asks in a low voice.

    These days, Lu Yuntao comes to Liusu''s home every night after work. First, he urges her to have a meal. Second, he comes to see her day''s situation. Third, he takes over from Su Ling. After all, Su Ling needs to take care of the ink pool.

    "I went to bed in the afternoon. I haven''t woken up yet. Shall I wake her up?" Naturally taking the snack from Lu Yuntao, Su Ling goes to the kitchen.

    At first, Su Ling went to Fang Mengru just to have a try, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuntao would take the initiative to take care of Liu Su. Even now this kind of care is based on a kind of guilt or more indescribable emotion, but it''s better than the previous two people''s rigid relationship.

    "No, I''ll tell her to get up and eat later." In addition to each other''s dream Ru so gentle, no other woman has enjoyed Lu Yuntao this Playboy sincere good, just for Su he is more out of sympathy, each other''s dream Ru that is true love.

    Lu Yuntao said as he walked to the room, sleeping sweetly with tassels on his bed.

    How long have you not seen such pure tassels? Lu Yuntao lights a cigarette and walks to the balcony. The night wind blows and takes away the smoke. It''s hard to remember how many years she hasn''t seen such a tassel. Since she helped him take charge of the ink pool, she has become amorous and charming.

    After all, it was Lu Yuntao who was ashamed of tassel.

 Chapter 191

    Lin Xiaoya specially chose to go to Liusu''s home between 8:00 and 9:00 in the morning, because according to the information given by Ruan yu''er, it''s no accident that Su Ling and Lu Yuntao were not at home during this time.

    When the doorbell rang for the third time, the tassel rubbed her sleepy eyes, opened the door, looked up at Lin Xiaoya, and gave her a way to come in.

    So clear and unfamiliar, tassel doesn''t look like a person in a trance. Lin Xiaoya is suspicious, but she doesn''t rush to ask. Instead, she comes into the room through the crack in the door.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Xiaoya enters the room, the tassel quickly closes the door. She stares at Lin Xiaoya''s protruding stomach, which makes her hair stand on end. The feeling is like Fang Mengru''s index finger drawing a circle on her stomach.

    At this time, Lin Xiaoya realized that she was living in the same room with a woman with mental problems, and she was pregnant with a child. In case one of them accidentally stimulates tassels, I''m afraid she and her child will not be able to get out of danger.

    "Do you remember me?" Lin Xiaoya carefully looked at the tassel, asked in a soft voice, and carefully studied every word, for fear of stimulating her.

    Suddenly, tassel grinned. Her white teeth glowed with cold light. Lin Xiaoya shivered inexplicably and felt a little flustered.

    "If you don''t remember me, I''ll go." Lin Xiaoya slowly reaches for the bag behind her, slowly gets up, and wants to leave. She just lowers her head for a short moment. When she raises her head again, a smiling face is printed into her eyes. The distance between them is so close that Lin Xiaoya screams.

    "What''s the matter?" The same words, but different intonation, tassel face is still that forest smile expression.

    "I I... " Lin Xiaoya is still a little bit strong. She has been stuttered by tassel. If tassel had not supported her on the armrest of the sofa and imprisoned her in front of her, she would have jumped up and run.

    "Ha ha --" the fringe suddenly laughed, wild and strange, the whole head was up, long hair down the neck, a little bit of horror film feeling.

    Before Lin Xiaoya can react, she screams. She spins and sits on the sofa opposite Lin Xiaoya with her legs up. She looks uncomfortable!

    "Are you too timid?" Tassel side of the slippers swinging feet, side of the long hair, a pair of bright black eyes, which is a bit confused look?

    "You, are you pretending?" Lin Xiaoya was scared at first. She would see the normal tassels again. She quickly moved forward. She was worried that the tassels would suddenly come, and her movements would be slow.

    "What are you doing here?" Tassel doesn''t want to tease her any more and doesn''t want to answer Lin Xiaoya''s question.

    "I heard that Lu Yuntao has given you all kinds of care these days." Lin Xiaoya thought about it again and again, but she planned to attack slowly. No matter whether the tassel was really insane or pretended, no one broke it, she attacked slowly from the side.

    "Well." Tassel nodded and admitted that she was really nervous in the first few days. Being humiliated by the second child made her have nightmares every night. If it wasn''t for Lu Yuntao''s appearance, his thoughtfulness and his company every day and night, I''m afraid she would still be crazy up to now.

    Therefore, this period of time is the happiest time for tassel. Because of Lu Yuntao''s careful care, she is now back to normal.

    If she can, she wants to be so dominant all the time.

    "Do you know that Lu Yuntao came to see you after Su Ling went to Fang Mengru?" Lin Xiaoya is still the woman who lacks the nerve of thinking. On the former side, she is still on guard against su. The next second, she begins to speak without going through her brain.

    "Well." Fortunately, she knew Su Ling''s thoughts from the beginning. She didn''t care about Su Ling''s finding Fang Mengru. Anyway, all she had to do was get Lu Yuntao''s love.

    "Do you know why Fang Mengru would let Lu Yuntao come to see you?" Lin Xiaoya will be more complex around the problem, but it is a step by step to touch the bottom line of tassels.

    "What do you want to say?" When she heard Lin Xiaoya''s last question, she suddenly tensed her nerves. She immediately straightened her posture and looked at Lin Xiaoya fiercely.

    "Fang Mengru is pregnant." After thinking about it and thinking about it over and over again, Lin Xiaoya chose to say it directly.

    "I like the present life very much. If I want to have a dream, I''ll do it myself." The nervous tension of tassels gradually relaxes, and she raises her legs again with an air of complacency. She guesses that Lin Xiaoya came for help.

    "Ha ha." Want to stay out of it? you must be dreaming! Lin Xiaoya gritted her teeth and continued with a cold smile: "she has been pregnant for 14 weeks."

    Fourteen weeks pregnant, which means that on the day of Fengyang wharf, Fang Mengru had a life in her body, but she couldn''t kill the little guy by jumping into the sea that day.

    Fourteen weeks? Wait a minute, according to the time calculation, this child is likely to be Lu Yuntao''s!

    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, Liu Yuntao recalls the scene three months ago. Lu Yuntao takes Fang Mengru back to her apartment for the night. It''s hard to guarantee that the child is not a combination of that night.blamed! She has just started her happy life with Lu Yuntao. She doesn''t want to end it so soon. She wants to have Lu Yuntao for a lifetime, not for a while.

    What''s more hateful is Fang Mengru. No wonder after Su Ling went to see her, she left Lu Yuntao without saying a word, and Lu Yuntao also came to take care of her. It turned out that Fang Mengru relied on her confidence.

    Is she sympathizing with her and pitying her?

    "Hiss --" the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. The long tassel nails left a series of ugly sounds on my trousers.

    Seeing the reaction of tassel, Lin Xiaoya knows that her plan has been successful for less than half of the time, so she takes the opportunity to incite.

    "Now you can tie Lu Yuntao to your side in the name of mental weakness, but you can''t tie him for a lifetime."

    "You also know how considerate and tender Lu Yuntao is to Mengru. As long as the child is born, you can''t guarantee when she is not happy, and let Lu Yuntao leave you completely."

    "I think, Fang Mengru says the East, Lu Yuntao does not dare to say the west? What''s more, she is still pregnant with his child

    "As for you? What do you have? What chips do you have besides giving yourself to Lu Yuntao? You can be vulnerable for a while, but you can''t occupy Lu Yuntao all his life. He still wants to go back to Fang Mengru and his children. "

    "What''s more, what other capital do you have to compete with Fang Mengru?" Lin Xiaoya said so much. With each sentence, the anger in her eyes deepened. Until she finished the last sentence, her features were ferocious, her eyes were red, and she glared at Lin Xiaoya. She was so scared that she almost ran away.

    "Tassel, all the happiness you have now comes from Fang Mengru''s giving and concession. As long as she says something, Lu Yuntao will go back to her with his tail wagging, and you will really have nothing." With Lin Xiaoya''s words, the tassel has changed from a plain and contented little woman into an angry hater.

    "Shut up The intense jealousy turns into hatred and hostility, and Mengru''s hatred is reborn again. She thought she had got everything she wanted, but she didn''t expect that it was just a flash in the pan and would be taken away anytime and anywhere.

    "Well, just let her go and tell me in vain." Lin Xiaoya pretended to be angry and surrounded her arms. In fact, she had been cheering in her heart for a long time.

    "If I hadn''t met Fang Mengru in the mother''s and baby''s shop that day, I didn''t know that she was pregnant with Lu Yuntao''s child in her flat stomach." Think of the mother and baby shop that day, Lin Xiaoya to now are very difficult to believe that Fang Mengru flat stomach is actually happy, really people can''t look.

    "She admitted it herself?" The tassel was seduced and asked in a hurry.

    "That''s not true, but Zhan Rui asked her child''s father at that time. She felt her stomach and said that it was her child. She didn''t want to tell her father yet." Lin Xiaoya gently shook her head and added: "however, after visiting the mother and baby shop that day, Lu Yuntao personally picked them up. Besides, before you saw the love show between Lu Yuntao and Fang Mengru, didn''t you?"

    "Go away!" So far, the fringes can no longer control the anger in the body. They overturn the tea table in front of them, and the fruit on the table falls to the ground.

    Lin Xiaoya was silent. She quickly picked up her bag and went to the door. When she twisted the handle, she was in a good shape. She looked at some crazy tassels on her side, and her mouth curved with pride.

 Chapter 192

    Ke Zhengnan was reading a newspaper in his study when Zuo Shi came in when there was no one at home.

    "Little master." Even if Zuo Shi''s identity is Ke Zhengnan''s current driver, he still keeps the rule of dark eagle. Every time he is alone with Ke Zhengnan, he will continue to be in the same way as dark eagle.

    "Well." Shaking the newspaper in his hand, Ke Zhengnan snorted from his nose.

    "Fang Mengru is really pregnant. Now Liusu and Lin Xiaoya have met. It seems that they don''t want the baby to be born." Zuo Shi listed and reported the results of the follow-up investigation in recent days.

    "Where are Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui?" Close the newspaper, Ke Zhengnan turns out a stack of materials about the next project in J era from the drawer.

    "At present, there is no movement. Fang Mengru seems to be deliberately hiding from Lu Yuntao. Recently, he often stays in the fringe. As for Ji zhanrui, Lin Xiaoya has been pregnant for three months." Fengyang wharf that day''s event happened too suddenly, so Zuo Shi has not investigated the hospital that day Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao had a dispute.

    "Zuo Shi, guess who is the child in Fang Mengru''s stomach?" It''s not difficult to see from the information on hand that j-era has recently become more and more fond of cooperating with the government. In this case, Ke Zhengnan would not let them cooperate successfully.

    "By the reckoning of time, both are possible." Since the day of the investigation, Zuo Shi has been worried that Ke Zhengnan would ask this question. Unexpectedly, today he still asked the question that the two women, Liusu and Lin Xiaoya, want to know the truth. How can he easily distinguish them when he just looks on Zuo Shi?

    "No matter who the child belongs to, if the child is lost because of some problems of Ji zhanrui, I believe Lu Yuntao will soon stand beside us, and the j era will be nothing." On labial petal pick, Ke Zhengnan will be in the hand of information into the shredder near the table.

    "Go and order me a bunch of white lilies of the valley." Looking at the scraps of paper flying, Ke Zhengnan tilts his head and thinks about it carefully. His hand is already searching for the restaurant he often goes to on his mobile phone.

    Until Ke Zhengnan set a restaurant for dinner, Zuo Shi didn''t leave his study.

    "What''s the matter?" Raising his legs, Ke Zhengnan''s voice rose with a trace of dissatisfaction.

    "Young master, do you really like that young lady?" Recently, Ke Zhengnan is busy falling in love. Although he can''t find out how much sincerity he has used, he cares more and more about each other. As a dark hawk envoy, it''s necessary to remind him to avoid missing the right thing.

    "Zuo Shi, have you been free recently?" Not answering rhetorical questions, which represents Ke Zhengnan''s heart hidden a dissatisfaction.

    "Young Lord, it''s not easy for us to return home. If we can''t get everything you want, isn''t it in vain for us to come back?" Even though he knew that Ke Zhengnan was not happy, Zuo Shi couldn''t help making a sound.

    "Get out." For a long time, Ke Zhengnan didn''t make a sound. Just when the left envoy thought it was ok, he suddenly waved off the lamp on the table and said in a tone of no emotion: "get out before I turn over."

    "Little master..." He wanted to say something more, but Zuo Shi''s mouth just moved twice. The water cup fell from a high place and hit his feet. The hot water soaked his trouser legs.

    "You have no right to interfere in my affairs!" With sullen tone in his voice, it is obvious that Ke Zhengnan is angry now, and the left envoy can''t say anything more. He hastily cleans up the mess on the ground and goes out in a hurry.

    Is he in love with that woman? How is that possible? She''s just a chess piece in his hand. It''s not strange to be nice to a chess piece, is it?

    However, there is no answer to Ke''s question.

    Although it is a hot month, the high temperature in X city has not yet come this year.

    After Lin Xiaoya became pregnant, he seldom went to the old house. Ji Ting was very happy. But when he thought of Fang Mengru''s baby, he was very worried. As soon as he was happy and worried, he became weak.

    "Master, shall I call Miss Fang and let her come to see you?" In recent days, Ji Ting has no appetite. Wu Yicai, who came back from Ji zhanrui''s apartment in anger, cooked several meals in different ways, but didn''t let Ji Ting eat more. Tian Fu Hei was worried about it. Taking advantage of the good weather, he quickly discussed with the old man.

    "Well." Ji Ting nodded, his face just turned happy, and then sighed: "ah, that girl is very stubborn. She has the same temperament as her mother. I''m afraid she won''t come."

    Tian fuhei just didn''t hear this, took out his mobile phone to find Fang Mengru''s phone number, but didn''t expect her phone to call in first.

    "Uncle Tian, I heard from ding ding that grandfather Ji is not very well recently. I want to go to see his old man. I don''t know if it''s convenient to put him away." Pick up the phone, Fang Mengru unique soft voice, Ji Ting spirit for one of Yue, rushed to Tian Fu Black wave signal, will take the mobile phone in the past.

    "Girl, come on, I''ll let uncle Tian pick you up." It is said that people miss their children and grandchildren when they are old. At present, Ji zhanrui is busy with internal and external wars in the j era, while Leng MOJIN is also busy running around. He doesn''t like Lin Xiaoya, so he can only focus on Fang Mengru.In this way, within half an hour, Fang Mengru was picked up by Tian Fu Hei. Along the way, she heard Tian Fu Hei talking about Ji Ting talking about her.

    "Girl, you don''t mean what you say. Last time in the hospital, you said you often came to see me. After Zhan Rui got married, you didn''t come." As soon as he saw Fang Mengru, Ji Ting asked her to sit in front of the bed and couldn''t help talking.

    Seeing Ji Ting''s ruddy complexion, Tian Fu Hei hurried downstairs and ordered Wu Yicai to prepare more colorful dishes that the old man liked. In addition, he specially prepared some appetizers for Fang Mengru.

    "To tell you the truth with your grandfather, is the baby in my stomach our Ji family?" After a while of greetings, Ji Ting watched Tian Fu go down the stairs. He specially lowered his voice and drew his old fingers in front of Fang Mengru''s stomach.

    "Grandfather Ji, this is my baby. I can take care of it myself." Subconsciously, she felt her slightly protruding abdomen. Among Qin Tingding''s delicately processed tonics, Fang Mengru had a little meat recently, and her abdomen began to protrude slightly.

    "That''s what jing''er said in those days." Her stubbornness, her eyebrows and eyes, even the expression of her speech at this time, are very much like Fang jing''er of that year. However, time is quiet, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years.

    "I don''t want you to follow Jinger''s old way." Ji Ting smashed it, smashed his mouth, and couldn''t help feeling that all kinds of things happened in those years. In the end, he didn''t mention anything. Some things passed after all.

    "Little dream, you have suffered a lot. When you have children, you still have more to suffer. You are a weak woman. When you can''t carry it, remember that I will support you." At that time, Ji Ting treated Fang jing''er as half a daughter. Now this feeling continues to Fang Mengru, and he is more and more reluctant to let Fang Mengru suffer like Fang jing''er.

    Fang Mengru nodded, turned her back and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, but happened to meet Ji zhanrui who came back to the old house.

    Recently, there are a lot of things to deal with in J era. Ji zhanrui has lost a whole lap. In the morning, he received a call from Wu Yicai saying that Mr. Ji''s appetite has dropped again recently. He was a little worried, so he rushed back at noon, but he didn''t expect to meet Fang Mengru.

    The atmosphere suddenly becomes strange. After Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru look at each other, their eyes jump away from each other.

    "Zhan Rui, Xiao Meng, the sun is good outside. Go down with me for a walk, and then we''ll have dinner together." Seeing the rigidity between the two, Ji Ting quickly laughs and waves to Ji zhanrui.

    So, with the help of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, Ji Ting walks around in the back garden for a while. Wu Yicai and Tian fuhei bump into their backs.

    "It''s like a family!" Suddenly, they looked at the figure supported by three people and sighed with one voice.

 Chapter 193

    "Xiaoru, don''t hang up. Let me finish." At Liusu''s home, Lu Yuntao sees her asleep and sits in the living room to call Fang Mengru. It''s not easy for her to get through. He starts to speak quickly.

    "I..." Racking his brains to find a suitable reason, Lu Yuntao has been persistently calling these days, and all the reasons have been found by Fang Mengru. How can there be any justifiable reason?

    "I know you''re avoiding me on purpose, but I really want to talk to you about something. Can we meet?" The humble attitude, the low tone, and his pitiful pleading were obvious.

    The tassel that wakes up in the bedroom clenches her fist and sticks to the cold wall, but it is far less than the despair in the bottom of my heart.

    Lin Xiaoya is right. As long as Fang Mengru hooks his little finger, Lu Yuntao will follow him like a dog, not to mention that Lu Yuntao has been taking the initiative to attack.

    "Yuntao, I think we''d better not see each other." At the other end of the phone, Fang Mengru hesitates. She owes Lu Yuntao too much. At this time, such ruthlessness is not in line with her character at all.

    "Xiaoru, we don''t talk about children. We just talk about other topics. Can you give me some time?" Lu Yuntao doesn''t want to push Fang Mengru too hard all the time, but recently she keeps hiding from herself, and his heart is more and more bottomless. He is very afraid that she will hide for a lifetime, and he is even more afraid that if he doesn''t force her a little bit, she will disappear.

    Even though Lu Yuntao is very secretive, the word "child" deeply stings tassel''s heart. She holds the back of her hand tightly to her mouth, and her teeth bite the flesh. Only pain can make her see clearly, and only pain can remind her of the cruelty of reality.

    Even so, her body and her heart, which had been happy for a few days, sank slowly until she finally sat down on the ground. The hysterical cry was swallowed into her stomach, and tears became the biggest luxury at this moment.

    It turns out that when it''s really painful, it will only make you more conscious.

    "You said, try to give me a chance, I''m still waiting, you know?" Fang Mengru didn''t speak. Lu Yuntao couldn''t help mentioning: "Xiaoru, you can''t be so cruel to me just because of the tassels."

    At this moment, Lu Yuntao''s every word is like a heavy stone, beating in the heart of tassel, so painful that she hopes it''s just a dream, but desperately wants to wake up.

    Because Fang Mengru sympathized with her and pitied her, Lu Yuntao was with her.

    Fang Mengru is pregnant with his child in her stomach, but there is dirty liquid left by other men in her body.

    She loved him deeply, but could not change his friendship. She could only rely on her weak guilt and a little pitiful remorse to exchange for a few days with him.

    She is so unbearable that she needs the concession of her rival to get a moment of peace.

    She is so embarrassed, need his pity, can have stolen happiness.

    This moment, she hated, but also pain, more suddenly.

    The next moment, tassel can only hear the sound of the door closing outside and Lu Yuntao starting the car to leave.

    The world has become very quiet, quiet to terrible.

    No one knows that night, tassel alone in the night to bear how lonely and lonely, just as no one knows that she was spoiled that day, was insulted by several men.

    Fang Mengru has been parking an unlisted BMW X10 downstairs. It''s Ji zhanrui''s car. It doesn''t have a license plate, but it just doesn''t want people to pay attention to it. On weekdays, it just stops at Fang Mengru''s downstairs.

    Where she lives, where he stops.

    Even if it was just a glance, he wanted to see her secretly.

    Therefore, when Lu Yuntao''s car came into Ji zhanrui''s eyes, he soon saw the little man who was yearning for everything coming out of the building and calmly and safely getting into Lu Yuntao''s car.

    Again, he is still with the same anger and jealousy, but with a different mood and form.

    "That''s Ji zhanrui''s car." After stopping, Lu naturally noticed the unlicensed BMW X10, so when Fang Mengru got on the bus, he immediately pointed to the car behind him.

    Xu saw Lu Yuntao''s action, Ji zhanrui put the chair flat.

    "The car is empty." Fang Mengru looked in the direction of Lu Yuntao''s fingers and saw nothing. "What do you want to talk about?"

    "Recently, Shengke group has been aiming at the j era. Ke Zhengnan, the person in charge of Shengke group, has repeatedly asked to join hands with me to level the j era. To tell you the truth, I really want to see Ji family go down in my hands." Lu Yuntao looked back and conveniently adjusted the position of the rearview mirror to observe the BMW X10.

    "Why do you say that to me?" Fang Mengru paid little attention to the news recently, but she learned from Qin Dingding that the j era was facing a tough opponent, so when Lu Yuntao talked about this, she was not surprised, just a little curious about why he told her.

    "I know you have a good relationship with Ji ting." Lu Yuntao leaned back in his chair, stroked his nose with his right hand and rubbed it gently. Recently, he was too tired. Originally, Fengying culture was hostile to the j era. Now, at the beginning of the seizing business war of Shengke group, Fengying culture is also facing a big blow. Just having a meeting with those foreigners every day is enough to give him a headache."But the person I hate most is Ji ting." One moment ago, Lu Yuntao was still tired. The next minute, hatred appeared on his face, and even his eyes were cold.

    "Why?" Only in the daytime did Fang Mengru see Ji ting. Fang Mengru''s impression of Ji Ting has always been "ordinary and kind-hearted grandfather", so it''s hard to understand Lu Yuntao''s sudden hatred.

    "He was the indirect murderer of my mother." Lu Yuntao clenched his fists and burst into anger in his eyes. Fang Mengru was so frightened that he could not help clenching his fists.

    "Eighteen years ago, Ji Nianfeng and Ji Dingya drove Ji zhanrui out to play. Unexpectedly, they fell off a cliff in an accident on the way."

    "At that time, Ji tingya protected Ji zhanrui with his body. When the rescue workers arrived, Ji tingya had no breath of life. Ji zhanrui, who was slightly injured, was rushed to the hospital, and below the cliff, the rescue workers found Ji Nianfeng, which rolled out of the car."

    "Jinianfeng''s kidney was damaged. The doctor''s suggestion at that time was to find a suitable kidney source for transplantation, and there was still the possibility of survival."

    "My mother is a very simple and strong woman. Even if my father is romantic and has countless lovers, she never gets discouraged and wants me to live a better life."

    "At that time, we were very poor. When my father got the news that Ji Ting wanted to find a suitable kidney source, he madly asked my long-term malnourished mother to do kidney matching. After the matching was successful, he cheated my mother into signing the organ transplantation operation book on the excuse of saving my money for college."

    "In this way, one of my mother''s kidneys was transplanted into jinianfeng. Due to long-term malnutrition, my mother''s body was very weak, and jinianfeng died because of severe rejection at that time."

    "My father lost half of his money because of this. My mother was so angry and upset by him, and Ji Ting was the culprit behind the scenes."

    "My father would not have sacrificed my mother if he hadn''t used money to lure me."

    With these words, Lu Yuntao hit the steering wheel with one punch, which made the car tremble twice.

    "Yuntao, do we have to bear the grudge of the previous generation?" For a long time, Fang Mengru slowly opened her mouth. The day when jinianfeng and Ji Dingya had an accident happened was the day when Fang Jinger committed suicide. The time coincided, but she did not expect that it was also the day when Lu Yuntao''s mother passed away.

    However, why the previous generation of gratitude and resentment entangled, but also with the demise of life and continue to their generation?

 Chapter 194

    "Your hatred does not come from someone, but from the state of mind at that time."

    "At that time, you were very young. You remembered the deepest hatred and forgot the grief of losing your mother."

    "In fact, if your aunt was still alive, you wouldn''t be so tangled."

    "Yuntao, don''t let the hatred blind your eyes. Even if you break the Ji family, you won''t be happy."

    Fang Mengru spoke softly, every sentence was an analysis from the heart.

    "At the beginning, my existence to you was just a piece that had nothing to do with the weight. I was thrown to Ji zhanrui''s side."

    "If you think about it this way, what happened between him and me is due to you. Should I hate you?"

    "Yuntao, I don''t hate you at all. I can see your kindness to me clearly. As for those parts that are flaws, it''s just because of you that I understand what love is, what abandonment is and what pain is. You let me experience these emotions. These are precious memories in my life."

    Her hand gently patted his fist, she just wanted to tell him that the past is not important, the important thing is that he lives in the present, should not be driven by hatred.

    "To tell you the truth, you look like my mother sometimes." In the same way, she told herself that it was an excuse to escape, but she told him that it was a reason to let go.

    "Because I''m going to be a mother, too?" She gently smiles and caresses her belly. Every time she touches her slightly raised abdomen, she will feel pregnant, as if the child is not too far away from her.

    During the conversation, her ears were broken and her hair was drooping. He naturally helped her cage behind her ears, acting like a husband and wife for many years.

    Ji zhanrui half lies in the car, his eyes staring at Lu Yuntao''s hand, slowly approaching Fang Mengru''s stomach. The loving expression on his face makes Ji zhanrui envious.

    If there is not too much secret, at this moment, Fang Mengru''s side to take care of their mother and son should be him, touching her slightly convex abdomen, laughing about the children after the people are also him.

    "Xiaoru, why do you want to dodge me when you are so reasonable?" As the atmosphere in the carriage gradually eases down, Lu Yuntao carefully touches Fang Mengru''s stomach to feel the temperature brought by her body.

    "I believe you love Ji zhanrui very much, so when you choose to leave him and make him and Lin Xiaoya happy, the pain in your heart will exceed my expectation."

    "I know you don''t love me, but that''s not the reason why you avoid me because of the fringes."

    "We all need time, don''t we?"

    needs time to deal with, cool down a relationship, then adjust the state of mind, re embark on the road of emotion, find the real right, suitable for yourself.

    "I''m sorry, I just want to raise my children now." Fang Mengru shrunk awkwardly and coughed softly.

    "Xiaoru, you know what I mean." Lu Yuntao leaned forward. In the whole world, Fang Mengru was the only one who made him want to talk about everything. She was the only one who made him want to give everything to protect him.

    "Yuntao, I''m a little tired." Please forgive her for not being brave. She just hasn''t got out of the pain caused by the emotional whirlpool. Fang Mengru quickly opens the door and walks into the building hole.

    Lu Yuntao didn''t catch up. First, he felt that he was too abrupt tonight. Second, he wanted to talk to Ji zhanrui.

    "Knock -" Lu Yuntao knocks on the window, and the hidden film blocks the scene inside the car. If he is not too familiar with the car, Lu Yuntao will not notice that Ji zhanrui is sitting in the car.

    "Ji zhanrui, I know it''s you. Open the door." Obviously, Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to contact Lu Yuntao and refuses to open the door. Lu Yuntao can''t help patting the window. After hearing this, Ji zhanrui reluctantly opens the door.

    "It''s always fun to track with this unlicensed car?" Ji zhanrui is silent, while Lu Yuntao sits in the co pilot''s seat, looking east and West. He looks like a fool, but he speaks out Ji zhanrui''s careful thinking.

    After all, he has been a competitor for many years, and Lu Yuntao knows something about Ji zhanrui.

    "It''s better than your endless face." Ji zhanrui cold mouth, full of irony and jealousy, attracted Lu Yuntao smile.

    He knew that he was satirizing that he had been following Fang Mengru for so long, but he still couldn''t move her heart.

    "Let''s have a fight some other day." After listening to Fang Mengru''s advice, Lu Yuntao tries to put down his prejudice against the Ji family. He finds that Ji zhanrui is indeed a good candidate as an opponent.

    "Immature." Lengmou glances at Lu Yuntao carelessly. Ji zhanrui hums two words. Although his expression is full of displeasure, the rising radian of his mouth betrays his inner thoughts.

    "Let''s make a deal." Seems to expect Ji zhanrui''s answer, Lu Yuntao immediately interface: "how?"

    "If the chip is Fang Mengru, forget it." Ji zhanrui stretches his hands and leans on the seat of the car. This is the first time he has been so relaxed in front of Lu Yuntao.

    "You don''t want to say that she is priceless and doesn''t want to insult her with the word" chips ", do you?" Learning from Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao puts the car seat flat, takes a deep breath and lies on it."Well." It''s really amazing that two big men, especially those who are still enemies in the shopping mall, are lying side by side talking about the same woman in a small car. "She''s different."

    After hearing Ji zhanrui''s words, Lu Yuntao couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really old-fashioned."

    After laughing, Lu said solemnly, "however, she is really special."

    "There are good pursuers around, but they are so stupid that they can only see a man."

    "Clearly weak to death, but do not become a burden to anyone."

    "I''m afraid of pain, but for all the injuries you give, she accepts them all."

    "I''m afraid of the future and my children, but I still try to change with a smile."

    "Ji zhanrui, why don''t you teach me how to make her fall in love with me and stay with me?"

    Ji zhanrui smiles when Lu Yuntao says one sentence. When he says the last sentence, Ji zhanrui''s face shows a sad expression.

    "In my name, it''s a dangerous move to save your two children from Ke Zhengnan." Ji zhanrui looks at Lu Yuntao in surprise, but Lu Yuntao doesn''t think so. He just smiles lightly: "many things are in the same situation. You can''t see clearly when you jump in, but you can see clearly when you jump out."

    "It''s just that Ke Zhengnan is a cruel man. My existence is icing on the cake at most. He won''t be afraid." Lu Yuntao has some self mockery. He is reluctant to cooperate with Ke Zhengnan for a long time. Another reason is that Ke Zhengnan is a man who has no room for others.

    "I don''t know what you are doing when you choose to marry Lin Xiaoya, but I have a warm reminder to tell you." Lu Yuntao suddenly got up and looked back with a mysterious smile.

    "Maybe you can control the whole situation, but you can''t control Fang Mengru''s idea. She is not a qualified chess piece. She is a magic school full of variables. You never know what reaction she will give you. This is her greatest charm."

    "I think she has more than one or two suitors if she lets it go."

    This sentence is not only a reminder, but also full of warnings.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you really have to think about a deal with me?" Lu Yuntao walks down from the car, half leaning on the door, and bows his head to Ji zhanrui, who is still lying in the car.

    However, Ji zhanrui just bent his mouth and waved to him confidently.

    If this tough battle needs to pay the price of losing Fang Mengru, then he is willing not to win.

    However, Ji zhanrui didn''t realize at this moment that as early as the moment when he chose to marry Lin Xiaoya without explanation or argument, the relationship between him and Fang Mengru had become different.

    When you don''t realize what you''ve lost, it''s often when you''ve lost something important.

 Chapter 195

    "The influence of the flower family is growing. Why can''t you think about your father?" Ding Aoxue''s voice came from the phone. It was plainly begging, but there was not a trace of softness in the tone, just like an order.

    "I have said many times that the person I like is Hanqing. Why do you have to arrange my life?" Recently, the work pressure is too big, Qin Ding''s rest has been very poor, but Ding Aoxue calls frequently, and urges her to have a blind date with Hua Linhai step by step.

    "What''s the ability of the Ke family? But he''s the youngest of the Ke family. He gets nothing and doesn''t benefit your father. The flower family is different. We are all here... " Ding Aoxue chatters endlessly. Qin Dingding is too lazy to make trouble with her any more. It''s impossible to reason with her. In a hurry, she directly picks the cell phone battery.

    "My brother is really good, potential stocks." Fang Mengru leans on the door. She doesn''t know how many times she''s seen Qin Dingding dismantle the battery. She can''t help laughing.

    "Yes, potential stocks, but I like Ke Hanqing''s cheap stock." Qin Dingding is packing up some clothes to wear. Recently, she will go to s city with Ke Hanqing.

    "Don''t you plan to go home to see s city this time?" Fang Mengru was sitting on the bed. From the beginning of her stomach gradually protruding, Qin Dingding had clearly prohibited her to move, touch, walk and so on.

    "Not for the time being. Last time they cheated me into going home and locked me up, I don''t know what tricks to do this time." Qin Dingding shook his head at the thought of the house without freedom.

    "Don''t treat your house as a den. Once you see it, once you see it." Fang Mengru laughs at her, but somehow she thinks of Shen Tongyu. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know what he looks like.

    "I''m not at home these two days. Why don''t you go and live in Hua''s house? Don''t touch those knives and other things. Anyway, Hua''s mother already knows." Seeing Fang Mengru''s disappointed expression, Qin Tingding guessed that she was thinking of her own home and quickly turned away from the topic.

    After Fang Mengru''s stomach bulges, she simply tells Dong Yihai about her pregnancy. The news spreads all of a sudden and Gao Tianyi has been chasing her for a long time. Gao Tianyi is depressed for a while. When she learns that she is an unmarried mother, Gao Tianyi launches a new round of pursuit.

    As for Hua''s family, Fang Mengru confessed to Ji Ting after chatting with them, but he didn''t tell them who the father was. Fortunately, Hua''s father and mother were reasonable and didn''t ask any further questions. However, Hua''s mother went to the Yuying class and rushed to look after Fang Mengru''s children. Every so often, she would bring some soup and water to mend her body.

    "Xiaoru, shall we sleep together tonight?" I don''t know what happened. In the process of packing, Qin Tintin always felt uneasy.

    And after that night, many things are no longer good, many people can not return to their happy end, even in the later life, around a big circle, walked a long way.

    "Hey, Section B of tingran bridge leading to s city collapsed suddenly at 9:18 this morning, causing many serious accidents." Li Ranqing''s voice, Fang Mengru''s heart inexplicably missed a beat.

    "What do you mean, the bridge?" Fang Mengru''s face is a little pale, Gao Tianyi is carrying a cup of hot water into the door, see her look abnormal, also followed by panic.

    "Li Ranqing, you know that she has children, don''t scare her by saying these things." Gao Tianyi thinks that Fang Mengru is just frightened by the tragedy of the accident, so he gives a quick threat.

    "Tingran bridge? Ding Ding, from there to s city today! Phone, phone... " For a moment, Fang Mengru becomes flustered and disorganized. She keeps turning over the papers on her desk, looking for her mobile phone everywhere. Even if she is scalded by Gao Tianyi''s hot water, she doesn''t feel it.

    "Oh! What are you doing? " Li Ranqing is sharp eyed, and takes advantage of the fact that Fang Mengru has not been scalded to other places by hot water to take her away from her seat.

    The office is in a mess all of a sudden. Gao Tianyi quickly cleans up the place where the water has spilled. Zhang Dongsheng runs to find the medicine box, Meng Chu finds a mop, and Li Ranqing protects Fang Mengru. When she hears her mumbling, she quickly shoves her mobile phone into her hand.

    Fang Mengru''s hands trembled and the dialing key was down. But Qin Dingding''s mobile phone was not answered. When he called Ke Hanqing, there was a voice prompt to turn off the phone.

    What to do? Ding Ding, you must not have an accident. It''s OK. Don''t scare yourself.

    Fang Mengru comforts herself while looking for Ji zhanrui''s phone number. Now I''m afraid only he knows the whereabouts of the two.

    At this time, Fang Mengru can''t seem to see other people in the office. She is totally on the phone. She stares at Ji zhanrui''s name on the screen and presses it.

    The bell rang for a long time, and Ji zhanrui''s familiar voice came from the receiver.

    "Ding Ding, where is Ding Ding?" Fang Mengru''s voice trembles. She tries to slow down her breathing, but she doesn''t know how messy her breathing is at the moment.

    "Fang Mengru, calm down and listen to me." Sometimes, the more I want to comfort a person with rational words, the more likely it is to have adverse effects.

    "Is something wrong with them?" Therefore, when Fang Mengru heard Ji zhanrui''s pacification, her tone suddenly rose, and her voice became shrill and harsh with fierce shaking."I can''t get in touch with them at the moment, but believe me, they will be OK." Qifeng outside the door nervously knocks on the door of Ji zhanrui''s office after receiving the phone call. Ji zhanrui takes a look at him and comforts Fang Mengru again.

    "Now I''m going to the scene. Will you wait for my news?" Forgetting the estrangement between them and the distance they should keep, Ji zhanrui naturally coaxes her gently, just like before.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. As soon as I hear from them, let me know as soon as possible, no matter how late." Hang up the phone, until Li Ranqing repeatedly shakes her fingers to pull Fang Mengru back to reality, she finds that her hand holding the mobile phone is painful.

    "Do you have any friends going to s city?" From Fang Mengru''s series of behaviors, Li Ranqing guessed carefully.

    "Well." Fang Mengru nodded, just sat down, she suddenly stood up and quickly went to Dong Yihai''s office.

    She had to ask for leave to go home and wait for the news. There was nothing more important at the moment than the news that Dingding was safe.

    Gao Tianyi is not sure that Fang Mengru will go home alone, so he will ask for leave to accompany her home. Looking at her listless and sluggish appearance, Gao Tianyi holds her hand painfully, but he does not expect that her hand is as cold as snow.

    This wait is one day, Fang Mengru from morning to afternoon, has no Ji zhanrui news, just as she restlessly walking in the living room, the doorbell rang quickly.

    "Here it is Gao Tianyi is cooking porridge in the kitchen. Hearing the doorbell, he quickly tells Fang Mengru not to move and runs to the door.

    When the door opened, the people inside and outside the door were stunned at the same time.

    "Did you find Ting Ting?" As soon as Fang Mengru saw Ji zhanrui standing outside the door, she quickly went to grab his clothes, took him into the room and poured him a glass of water.

    "Why are your hands so cold?" Taking the cup in her hand, Ji zhanrui touches her cold fingers and frowns.

    "She hasn''t eaten in a day. She won''t listen to any advice." Gao Tianyi came to explain.

    "Did you find Tintin?" Fang Mengru''s face was full of anxiety.

    "She''s fine." Ji zhanrui came here once, but he clearly remembered where the hot water and the cup were. He made a cup of pregnant milk powder and handed it to Fang Mengru.

    Looking at Ji zhanrui quietly finish everything, Gao Tianyi suddenly feel that he is a redundant person, not from chagrin to turn into the kitchen.

    "We''ll talk about it after we drink it." He gently coaxed, see her obediently drink milk powder, just slowly open mouth: "Qin Dingding is OK, Hanqing protect her very well, she''s afraid you don''t worry, specially recorded a video let me give you, want to see?"

 Chapter 196

    After learning about the accident of tingran bridge, Ji zhanrui immediately contacted Ke Hanqing, but the phone was cut off in the middle of the way. It happened so suddenly that before he got the exact news from them, the track of fate began to operate regardless of the consequences.

    After receiving Fang Mengru''s call, Ji zhanrui quickly arranges the day''s affairs, and calls lengmojin on the way back, asking him to take charge of the overall situation of the company today, while he and Qifeng drive to the tingran bridge site.

    The scene is in a mess everywhere. There is a big river just below the B section of tingran bridge. The collapsed cement blocks smashed into the river, just enclosing that section of the river. Many cars are churning in the river surrounded by the cement road.

    The list of casualties is still being counted. Rescuers come wave after wave, and the roaring sound of ambulances makes the head ache. In such a noisy and complex environment, Ji zhanrui and Qifeng are looking for the whereabouts of Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

    I have been looking for more than three in the afternoon, and there is no news of two people, let alone the hospital full of injured people.

    At four o''clock, Ji zhanrui receives a strange number. Qin Dingding''s voice comes and quickly reports the address of a hospital. After hanging up the phone, Ji zhanrui and Qi Feng rush to see Ke Hanqing, Qin Dingding, Qin Tai and his father and son.

    "If Han Qing hadn''t untied my seat belt and pushed me out of the car, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be safe." This is the first sentence Qin Tingding said after the meeting.

    She didn''t explain the whole thing, just repeated the result without emotion.

    They were the first to fall into the river. At that time, the concrete pavement had not yet formed a barrier in the river. They naturally floated down the river to the downstream. But Qin Tingding was much luckier than Ke Hanqing. She stood here undamaged, while Ke Hanqing was hanging in the air with his right leg in plaster cast. The doctor said that his right leg was fractured, and even if he recovered, he might become sloped.

    "When I woke up, I found that he and his car were stuck in the stone in the middle of the river. I don''t know what he experienced, but when I brought him out of the water, he was covered with blood and his breath was weak. I was afraid." Speaking of this, Qin Ting Ting shivers. Qin Haoming can''t help holding her in his arms, hoping to give her some warmth.

    "I carried him a long way, only to find a village, borrowed the phone to call my father." Tears drop by drop, Qin Tingding cry no sound, but people feel that she is in the interpretation of a life and death parting.

    "Ji zhanrui, I really hate you. You have so many things to hide from Xiaoru. When you are good to her, you are especially good. When you are bad to her, you are not soft at all." All of a sudden, Qin Tingding talks about Fang Mengru. "But can I ask you to take good care of her in the future? She really can''t get hurt any more."

    Ji zhanrui didn''t understand what happened and why the topic became so sudden. Before he had time to ask, Qin Dingding asked him to call him. He went to a room alone and came out after a long time.

    "Do you know? I can hear her tears almost every night when you''re apart. " When he handed his mobile phone to Ji zhanrui, Qin Dingding sniffed hard: "I''m afraid she''s worried about me. Show her this film."

    After that, Qin Tingding looks at Qin Taihe who has not spoken. With his nod, she and Ji zhanrui enter Ke Hanqing''s ward.

    She tidied his bedding, his messy hair, and even gave him a deep kiss on his dry lips. In the whole process, Qin Dingding said nothing, but tears fell on Ke Hanqing''s face, and finally fell into the pillow along his face.

    "Please take good care of him, thank you!" As Qin Ting turns around, he makes a 90 degree bow, which makes Ji zhanrui more confused.

    "I''m going home." With these words, Ji zhanrui can understand what kind of scene Qin Dingding is making.

    "Are you going to leave him alone?" Ji zhanrui pulls Qin Tingding''s arm, and suddenly an indescribable restlessness rushes into her chest. The woman Ke Hanqing wants to protect when her life is threatened, now she leaves with such easy words as "going home". Is there anything more bloody than that?

    "I did everything I could." This time, Qin Tingding did not shed tears. She welcomed Ji zhanrui''s questioning eyes with red eyes and said frankly, "now, I need to pay for it."

    Ji zhanrui suddenly understands why Ke Hanqing can live in a good hospital, and why the doctor''s face shows an expression of "it''s too late to send it later" when he talks about his injury.

    One thing for another, save him, she must go back to that home.

    Knowing what Qin Tingding means, Ji zhanrui has no reason to chase him out. He stands by Ke Hanqing''s bed and looks at Ke Hanqing in a coma. A tear falls from the corner of his eye

    Equivalent exchange? Ji zhanrui takes the mobile phone in his hand and watches Fang Mengru eat Gao Tianyi''s porridge. His heart is churning. He doesn''t know how to explain this nonsense exchange law to Fang Mengru.

    "How is Ke Hanqing now? Is Ting Ting with him Fang Mengru is in a bit of a hurry. Ji zhanrui knows that she is in a hurry. He tells her to eat slowly and slaps her on the back when she chokes.Gao Tianyi sits on the other side of the dining table. For some reason, he always feels that in front of him is a couple of old husbands and wives who are over 50 years old. They are tacit understanding and warm. Men are patient to coax them, while women are enjoying and charming like children.

    I don''t know if Fang Mengru''s baby is his? Gao Tianyi looks at Ji zhanrui secretly. He knows that he is the president of J era. He has seen him in the newspaper and also knows that he and Lin Xiaoya had an affair. Although he has no good feelings for him intuitively, when he stands with Fang Mengru, he is really a talented woman and a good match.

    "Han Qing''s right leg fracture, fortunately sent to hospital in time, as long as careful care will be OK." His rare good temper seldom said so much in front of Fang Mengru, but today every word is carefully pondered and then reported.

    "That''s good, that''s good." When Ji zhanrui describes that Ke Hanqing saved Qin Dingding at the critical moment, Fang Mengru''s heart is hanging in her throat. She will finally be relieved to hear that Ke Hanqing''s injury is not so serious.

    "Qin Dingding''s brother worried that she would only take care of Han Qing, so he took her home to have a rest. I think you will meet soon." Ji zhanrui distorts some of the facts. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say everything. It''s just that Fang Mengru''s situation is special. He doesn''t want to stimulate pregnant women and fetus.

    "She''s big when she sees that family. It''s rare that she''s willing to go home with her brother. Now I''m completely relieved." Once the peace of mind down, Fang Mengru more no mood to eat, hurried to Ji zhanrui''s phone, drill back to the small room.

    The fragment is very short, back and forth only Qin Dingding told Fang Mengru to pay attention to the body and other words, but after watching it, it still makes people feel sweet.

    "Why did you lie to her?" Gao Tianyi tidies up the dishes and chopsticks and asks coldly in a low voice.

    "She''s pregnant and can''t be stimulated." Turning his head, Ji zhanrui looks gloomy, and his face is not as bright as before.

    Voice did not fall, Fang Mengru look forward to Ai Ai Ai out of the room, the hands of a phone to the table, said in a hoarse voice: "thank you, but some things or direct point to tell me better."

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. He just stares at Fang Mengru, as if he can see what she''s saying.

    "I don''t think Tintin will come back to live here any more." Her smile was sad, but still beautiful.

    "I''ve been friends with her for so many years, and I can guess her mood in every word, every word, even punctuation." Too familiar to ignore Qin Dingding''s deeply locked brow.

    "Did she save Ke Hanqing in exchange for herself and her family?" She asked coldly, but she had already guessed the general situation.

    "What else do you understand?" Ji zhanrui has nothing to explain.

    "Don''t tell Ke Hanqing." Ji zhanrui did not expect to ask this, but Fang Mengru thought about it and asked.

    Ji zhanrui frowned and told Fang Mengru what happened in the ward.

    "Please wait for Ke Hanqing to wake up and take good care of him." In the same way, just for another person, Fang Mengru suddenly wants to stop saying: "there are some feelings that we can''t have, but we can wait for others silently.

 Chapter 197

    Qin Tingding''s return to the Qin family means that he has lost any contact with the outside world. Even Hua Linhai, the future successor of the Hua family, is hard to meet.

    Hua''s mother has been persuading Fang Mengru to move to Hua''s house, but she refuses. She says that when she lives here, she always thinks that Qin Dingding may come back one day. If she really moves away, I''m afraid that there will be nothing left.

    Ke Hanqing woke up like a different person, silent, sad, no longer the joking, young man, he began to grow a moustache, just on the chin that a handful.

    He didn''t go to Qin Dingding, but he knew everything that happened that day.

    Once after work, Ke Hanqing ran to Ji zhanrui''s office with a bottle of whisky in her hand. While drinking, he talked about what happened that day.

    He was driving, talking and laughing with Qin Dingding all the way, and being with her always made him happy unconsciously.

    All of a sudden, cracks like cobwebs appeared on the road, getting bigger and bigger. The whole road was shaking. When he realized that the bridge had collapsed, they were already in mid air.

    At that time, he subconsciously went to untie Qin Dingding''s seat belt, ordered her to open her door and quickly pushed her out.

    After that, the huge impact of the car crashing into the river made him faint. When he woke up again, his right leg was so painful that he couldn''t even speak, but he saw Qin Ting struggling to swim in the slightly turbulent river.

    He knew how scared she was at that time. When she took him to the shore, her little face turned white and her hand shaking on his cheek. He could hear her calling his name and knew every love word she said, but he couldn''t respond to her.

    When he was lying on her back, he even felt that the most embarrassing thing in his life was that he was carried by a woman he liked.

    He heard the content of her conversation with Qin Taihe. In the hazy, he saw her tearful face and reluctant eyes, as well as her every sound, but what about that?

    As Qin Tingding said, she knew it was an unfair deal, but only this way could save him. As long as he was safe, she would jump into the abyss brought by the family.

    He felt something about the kiss she had on his face before she left. He said that he thought that the most embarrassing thing was being carried by a woman, but he didn''t think that the more embarrassing thing was still behind, that is, when the favorite woman wanted to leave, he could only lie in bed.

    "Molesting her is my greatest pleasure. Now that she''s gone, what qualifications do I have to be the former me if I lose the greatest pleasure?" The empty bottle of whisky fell to one side. Ke Hanqing lifted his neck and drank the last drop of wine in the glass. He said something indistinctly.

    "Will you look for her?" Ji zhanrui didn''t have to admit that there are many kinds of love in the world until he saw the way Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing fell in love. Compared with their later stories, Ji zhanrui wanted to ask Ke Hanqing this question.

    "Yes, but not now." When he said this, Ke Hanqing''s eyes slowly opened, and his firm and bright eyes directed at Ji zhanrui. He gave the answer confidently, and then he collapsed on the sofa again.

    "Zhan Rui, we will miss a lot of things or people in our life. Some can be found, but some can never be found again." Ke Hanqing smile, did not go on, these days he is too tired.

    "You drink too much." Ji zhanrui knows that he wants to talk about Fang Mengru, but for him, Fang Mengru is the person he will never miss in his life. She is his, that''s all.

    Things are not facing the moment of choice, we can not know whether we have missed something, and missed things or people, maybe we do not know we have missed in this life.

    Ke Zhengnan is in a good mood when he comes back after dinner. Especially recently, Ke Hanqing has made himself like a decadent young man because of an accident. Seeing that he is not doing well, he feels much more comfortable.

    "Little master." When Ke Zhengnan came into the study humming a tune, Zuo Shi had been waiting in the study for a long time.

    "What''s the matter?" Last time Zuo Shi asked Ke Zhengnan too much about his date, he was always indifferent to Zuo Shi.

    "Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao once talked in the same car. My subordinates wondered if they would form a line..." Zuo Shi was careful in his work. After learning the news, he thought it over carefully. Only then did he dare to report to Ke Zhengnan.

    "Where is it?" Sure enough, this topic made Ke Zhengnan highly concentrated. He sat in a chair and his face became dignified.

    "Fang Mengru is downstairs." Zuo Shi answered truthfully.

    "Whose child is it?" Ke Zhengnan fingers on the table, but no sound, he slightly narrowed his eyes, thought and thought.

    "This..." Fang Mengru has always been very secretive to her father. Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui have not expressed their attitude. Even if Zuo Shi has the ability to communicate with heaven, he has to make an effort to check it. What''s more, he has no such ability.

    "Waste!" Ke Zhengnan glanced lazily at Zuo Shi. He immediately told him, "go, arrest Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru, and release the news to Ji zhanrui. I''ll see how he wants to choose."

    "This..." The left envoy hesitated."Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru are both pregnant. No matter which one he saves, he will lose the other. To save Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao officially become enemies in love. They are in opposition. To save Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui ignores Fang Mengru''s life and death, and Lu Yuntao will fall out with him. No matter how he chooses or calculates, he will put himself in a dilemma. " Ke Zhengnan plans triumphantly. This plan has only advantages but no disadvantages.

    How can a small-scale company like Fengying culture win over Shengke group after wooing Lu Yuntao to jointly attack the j era?

    "Can''t sleep?" Cover the quilt for the tassel, and Lu Yuntao notices that her eyes are still open.

    The last time Lu Yuntao went to find Fang Mengru, he came to Liusu less and less. Today, Su Ling called him and said that it was because Liusu refused to eat, so he came to cajole him for a while.

    "I''m afraid." Tassel clenched the quilt, a tense look appeared on his face, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    "What are you afraid of?" It''s not the first time that Lu Yuntao has seen her look. After the incident, she occasionally shows this expression.

    "You''ll leave at night." As soon as the words came out, Lu Yuntao understood something. It turned out that after he left last time, Liusu woke up and found that he was gone, and his fear sprouted from the bottom of his heart.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go again." Lu Yuntao seemed to be comforting a child, smiling as a guarantee.

    But unexpectedly, just after Lu Yuntao''s pledge, his mobile phone rings and Fang Mengru''s name is displayed on the screen.

    "Xiaoru, what''s the matter?" Lu Yuntao didn''t even think about it. He immediately picked up the phone, but he didn''t notice that the quilt was dirty. Su''s anger was aroused by jealousy.

    "I was afraid of the sudden power failure at home and the smoke coming in from outside." Fang Mengru didn''t mean to call Lu Yuntao here. She wanted to call hualinhai, but Bai Caicai cleaned up the call record. There was only Lu Yuntao''s call record in the evening. In an emergency, she pressed the dial key directly.

    "Smoke? Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there Lu Yuntao hung up the phone in a panic and ran to the living room, forgetting the oath to the tassel.

    "Yuntao, where are you going? I''m afraid... " Tassel tumbles down from the bed and follows Lu Yuntao, looking at him pitifully.

    "You''re good. I''ll call aunt Su to come back." Taking out the phone, Lu Yuntao''s heart has long been flying to Fang Mengru.

    "Then wait until aunt Su comes back." Tassel barefoot ran to Lu Yuntao''s side and put his arms around him.

    "No, I have something urgent. Aunt Su will be back soon." The swaying of the tassel makes Lu Yuntao lose his grip on the phone. He worries that something will happen to Fang Mengru. He simply pushes the tassel away and leaves in a hurry.

    Sitting on the ground of the tassel, staring big eyes, finally to the point of vulnerability can not retain him?

    Fang Mengru, it''s you again!

 Chapter 198

    When Fang Mengru opened her eyes, she was very talented. The light in the room was not very good, but she still saw that she was in a strange environment, and there was a person sitting nearby - Lin Xiaoya.

    In my memory, she should have been in her room. Suddenly, the power was cut off, and the surroundings became dark. She walked to the living room by the light of her mobile phone and smelled the smell of smoke outside the door. Then she felt very scared and called Lu Yuntao.

    He said that he asked her to wait for him at home, and he would arrive immediately. Right, then it wasn''t long before Fang Mengru heard a strong knock on the door. She thought it was Lu Yuntao. She ran to open the door quickly, but she didn''t expect a shadow to flash by, and then she fainted.

    Fang Mengru stood up against the wall and rubbed her sore shoulder. Knowing the current situation, she quickly went to Lin Xiaoya and patted her face with her hand.

    "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Fang Mengru patted Lin Xiaoya''s face, but she didn''t dare to shout too loudly for fear that she would disturb the people who brought them here.

    "Well? Ah - "when Lin Xiaoya wakes up, she sees Fang Mengru slapping herself in the face. She can''t help shouting. Thanks to Fang Mengru''s quick eyes and quick hands, she puts one hand on her lips, which doesn''t disturb anyone.

    "Shh -" with her index finger between her lips, Fang Mengru motioned to Lin Xiaoya not to shout. However, she didn''t expect her dog to bite LV Dongbin. She didn''t know her heart. She not only didn''t listen to her, but also gave her hand a bite.

    "Help -- kidnap -- help --" Lin Xiaoya felt her hand on her mouth loose and called for help.

    "You Fang Mengru was angry, but she did not dare to cover her mouth again. She simply let her call her.

    "What''s going on?" After calling for about ten minutes, Lin Xiaoya''s voice was hoarse. Only then did she find that she was not tied.

    "Idiot." After being bitten out of kindness, Fang Mengru doesn''t care about Lin Xiaoya. She nestles up in the corner and lets Lin Xiaoya break her throat. She doesn''t see half a person come out.

    "Ah Lin Xiaoya was silent for a short time. Just for a few minutes, she suddenly screamed and jumped away from Fang Mengru, pointing to Fang Mengru''s trembling.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Mengru thought that Lin Xiaoya had seen snakes, insects, rats and ants at first. She looked around and found that it was impossible for a fly to come in here.

    "I remember that you sent me a text message to ask me out last night. As a result, as soon as I arrived at your house, I was covered by a dark shadow, and then I fainted." After shaking her hands for a long time, Lin Xiaoya choked out a word and looked at Fang Mengru with alert eyes.

    "We''re tied up here." After thinking for a long time, Fang Mengru used the word "tie" to describe their present situation.

    "You must have found someone to kidnap me. Are you trying to get rid of my child?" Lin Xiaoya doesn''t listen to what Fang Mengru is saying at all. Since she was pregnant, she has been worried about gain and loss. She is most afraid of losing her baby in her stomach. This will lead to the outbreak of crisis consciousness and victim delusion.

    "Calm down. I''m a victim, too." Fang Mengru looked around, there was no escape tool at all, the closed windows with iron railings, the closed door, it seems that unless outsiders open the door, the two of them could not run out.

    "Fang Mengru, you are so cruel! Are you jealous of me? Envy me for having Zhan Rui''s child Lin Xiaoya completely lost her mind. In this closed space with only two of them, she couldn''t calm down at all.

    "Enough, shut up! It''s noisy. " Because of fear, Lin Xiaoya''s voice is a little out of tune. Fang Mengru is a little afraid of noise. She can''t help covering her ears with her hands. However, she can still hear Lin Xiaoya''s remarks about murdering her and her baby.

    In the past, Fang Mengru didn''t know that Lin Xiaoya still had the potential to be a Tang monk. After thinking about the content of the victim delusion, she sorted out her thinking and dictated it. The whole process was complicated and tedious, but Lin Xiaoya did it in good order.

    Even Fang Mengru just impatiently look at her, she fancied n + 1 Fang Mengru to harm her scene. Her chattering mouth hasn''t been closed for more than a minute since she woke up.

    "You must be envious of the smooth relationship between Zhan Rui and me, so you have to take me to this kind of closed space."

    "You must torture me to death, even after I die, you will continue to torture my bones."

    "You are a vicious woman. You just can''t see that I''m better than you, but I''m very happy. My happiness makes you unhappy, isn''t it?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    And so on, Lin Xiaoya continued to imagine a lot.

    Fang Mengru finally understood why the monkey king, under the pressure of rebellious public opinion, wanted to kill Tang Sanzang with a stick, because it was too noisy and noisy!

    "Hello, can you be quiet for a while?" Fang Mengru claps her hands three times in the air, and her eyes are tired. She sleeps all night on the cold ground, and her whole body aches. Lin Xiaoya chatters for a long time. She has already upgraded to earache and headache. If she continues like this, she is really afraid that she will not be shut up here and die of lack of food and water, but will be killed by Lin Xiaoya.Seeing that Lin Xiaoya opens her mouth to refute, Fang Mengru''s anger rises. She slaps Lin Xiaoya in the face, and her left cheek becomes puffy.

    "You hit me?" Unfortunately, Fang Mengru forgets that she is Lin Xiaoya, who will talk about people to death. So this slap not only failed to curb her verbal behavior, but also made Lin Xiaoya worse.

    "Who is the child in your stomach?" Just this time, Lin Xiaoya''s delusion of murder did not break out, but led to other diseases, such as suspicion and anxiety.

    "Is it Zhan Rui''s? Fourteen weeks. It must be time for you to go out alone. "

    "You bitch, why do you want to hurt me? Why seduce Zhan Rui? "

    "There are so many men in the world, why do you pester Zhan Rui over and over again?"

    "You''re threatening him with your child, aren''t you? You use your child as a chip to make him not recognize my identity as a young grandmother of Ji family, don''t you? "

    "It must be you. It''s your mother and son who have made us desperate. It''s you! It''s you

    Lin Xiaoya said more and more excitedly. At last, she even forced Fang Mengru step by step. She opened her hands and kept the posture of jumping at Fang Mengru at any time.

    At the moment, Lin Xiaoya is no longer a diligent Tang monk. Instead, she turns into a cruel monster. Her cold eyes stare at Fang Mengru, and she seems ready to jump on her and bite her to pieces at any time.

    "Don''t come here. You should be sober. I didn''t mean to hurt you at all, and I didn''t want to compete with you for anything. Why do you press step by step? " Fang Mengru retreats and looks at the route that she can escape. She tries not to force herself into a corner. She avoids Lin Xiaoya''s attack again and again in her defense.

    "I don''t care. It''s you. It''s you who have made our mother and son not decent!" Fang Mengru doesn''t know what Lin Xiaoya is saying at all. She only knows that if she doesn''t hurry, she will be attacked by Lin Xiaoya the next second.

    After several successive jumps, Fang Mengru suddenly feels abdominal colic. She covers her abdomen and grins with pain. Her pale face is covered with sweat, and her legs don''t even have the strength to support her body. She stares at Lin Xiaoya who wants to rush up and squats down slowly. For a moment, she even feels that her consciousness is about to blur.

    Lin Xiaoya murmurs something in a low voice and holds her hands high in the air. Maybe she thinks the time is coming. When Fang Mengru lowers her head in pain, she darts at her.

    Fang Mengru feels that a gust of wind has brought Lin Xiaoya to her eyes. Her ferocious facial features are slightly frightening. In order to avoid hurting her child, Fang Mengru has to choose to fall on the ground immediately and roll around, and kicks Lin Xiaoya, but this foot avoids her abdomen.

    "Bang -" the closed door suddenly opens. Ji zhanrui and a strange man come in from the door. He just sees Fang Mengru kick Lin Xiaoya.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru was surprised, like a child who did something wrong, squatting on the ground with cramped stomach.

 Chapter 199

    "Ouch How painful it is Lin Xiaoya obviously noticed that the door was opened. Ji zhanrui''s ice face made her see it more clearly. After Fang Mengru kicked her on the shoulder, she took advantage of the opportunity to lie on the ground for a while. When Ji zhanrui was silent, she dared to jump at him.

    "Zhan Rui, she''s killing me! She wants to kill our children. " Lin Xiaoya''s Kung Fu is covered with mud. She runs to Ji zhanrui''s eyes for the first time, holding his arms naturally, but completely forgetting the fact that he is a cleanliness addict.

    "You see, it''s her fight. It hurts!" Lin Xiaoya and the child who lost the fight. It''s clear that she started the trouble first, but at last she couldn''t beat the others, so she went to complain to her parents. She had to find out one or two scars on her body and point them out to her parents. She cried out the other''s fault and praised her innocence.

    Unfortunately, Ji zhanrui''s eyes have been staring at Fang Mengru, and even Yu Guang has never given to Lin Xiaoya.

    "Mr. Ji, the people under my command are not sensible. I''m really sorry that they mistakenly tied up Mr. Ji, the woman you love most." Seeing that Lin Xiaoya flashed over, the strange man quickly stepped back, one hand stirring up in the air for fear of getting a little gray.

    "Well, now Mr. Ji can take your favorite woman out of here." That person seems to be intentional, every time he says "favorite woman", he is gnashing his teeth, and deliberately highlights the pronunciation of these words.

    "Zhan Rui, you won''t ignore me, will you? I''m still pregnant with your baby Ji zhanrui is like a door god. Lin Xiaoya is a little flustered. She raises her dusty face and hugs Ji zhanrui''s arm more tightly.

    Fang Mengru is in a cold sweat. She has a pale face. Even if her abdomen hurts again, she doesn''t hum. She just looks at Ji zhanrui''s eyes provocatively.

    "Let go." Ji zhanrui opens his mouth coldly. Seeing that Lin Xiaoya doesn''t mean to let go, he breaks off her fingers directly. Ignoring the ugly appearance of her facial features, which are even more distorted due to pain, he pats the dirty sleeve of the suit and stares at Fang Mengru coldly.

    Ji zhanrui was surprised when he just opened the door. He always thought Fang Mengru was the victim and implicator of the whole thing, but he didn''t expect that she could kick a pregnant woman, even the person she didn''t like the most. Where did the gentle Fang Mengru go? Why did he see only one of her?

    The most irritating thing was that she didn''t have the slightest regret or explanation. He looked at her in the shade, but she looked at him with a slight defiance. What on earth did he do, which is not allowed by heaven, or what kind of adultery and plunder, which caused her to look so scornful and sarcastic!

    "Oh -" the strange man suddenly opened his voice, just like he was afraid that there would be no smoke in the battlefield, and he had to light the whole battlefield by himself. He looked up and down at Lin Xiaoya, who was overweight because of her pregnancy. At the same time, he questioned in a strange voice: "it turns out that Mrs. Ji is not Mr. Ji''s favorite woman, but Miss Fang is your favorite!"

    "Ouch! This is also a pregnant woman. Miss Fang just looks more graceful and exquisite, especially beautiful to eat! " The implication is to satirize Lin Xiaoya''s bloated figure. Of course, he also wants to use the crown of "Ji zhanrui''s favorite woman" to ignite the war between Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru.

    "Fang Mengru, stand up." Ji zhanrui approaches Fang Mengru and looks down on him with pride. He makes a speech in a tone of command that makes people feel uncomfortable.

    Fang Mengru put her hands on her abdomen and raised her head slowly. Her sore neck became more uncomfortable because she looked up. Suddenly she felt very uncomfortable. Why should she listen to him!

    In this way, Fang Mengru lowered her head. She even moved back two steps.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know that she is suffering from abdominal pain now. He only thinks that she is a wild cat who is mad. He wants to fight against him when he sees anyone scratching.

    "Ouch, Miss Fang has a lot of personality. She''s a wild horse that''s hard to tame. Mr. Ji has a special taste." The man put his hands on his chest, emphasizing sarcasm while wagging his hips and waist, causing Lin Xiaoya a big white eye.

    In contrast, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru ignore the strange man''s explanation. Their eyes collide, and the sparks crackle and make people unable to look directly at each other.

    "Why kick her?" Ji zhanrui asked directly.

    "Self defense." Ji zhanrui''s question makes Fang Mengru a little unhappy. It seems that he subconsciously blames her for bullying his wife. Therefore, throughout the dialogue, Fang Mengru keeps her neck high and refuses to bow her head, even though her neck is uncomfortable.

    "I''ve only seen you hurt people." Her Qingao becomes unlovable at this moment. Ji zhanrui doesn''t like Fang Mengru who hurts others.

    "Ji zhanrui, listen to me. I''ll just say it once!" The abdominal pain is more and more serious, Ji zhanrui in Fang Mengru''s eyes is lax.

    "I slapped her in the face because she was noisy."

    "The footprints on her shoulders were kicked by me because she attacked me."

    Fang Mengru finished these two sentences with righteous words, looked at Lin Xiaoya who was distorting the facts, and said to Ji zhanrui: "she is swollen like this. You have enlarged her stomach.""Poof -" the strange man couldn''t help laughing because of Fang Mengru''s last words.

    "Good, very good, Fang Mengru, you can do it." Ji zhanrui''s face darkened in an instant. When he looked back at the strange man, he couldn''t laugh at the moment. He felt his teeth trembling up and down, and he couldn''t help shivering.

    "Lin Xiaoya, let''s go." After getting up, Ji zhanrui never looks at Fang Mengru again. If he looks at her again, maybe he won''t be so cold and unfeeling. Maybe he will find one or two drops of blood on the ground where she squats. Maybe he will find how pale and ugly her face is.

    However, there will not be so many "if" and "maybe" in the world.

    Ji zhanrui first came out of the room with a trace of anger on his face.

    When he came out, the strange man relieved his breath and said to Lin Xiaoya with a playful smile: "it seems that even though Mrs. Ji is out of shape because she is pregnant, Mr. Ji still loves you as before."

    Lin Xiaoya is as proud as a peacock. She ignores the flattering birds and walks into Fang Mengru alone. All the details that Ji zhanrui doesn''t notice are in her eyes and the strange man behind her.

    "I don''t know whose seed is in your stomach, but I know Zhan Rui said that Ji family''s children only know this in my stomach, and others can''t keep it." Lin Xiaoya laughs treacherously. She shakes her head and walks out of the room.

    "It seems that Miss Fang is not Mr. Ji''s favorite woman. It''s a pity that you can only stay here and watch your children leave slowly." The pool of blood under Fang Mengru''s body is more and more. The strange man smiles slightly. With a slight irony in his words, he slowly closes the door.

    Just at the moment when the gate was closed, Fang Mengru''s strength was also exhausted, and the whole person fell to the ground.

    Under the body a stream of heat, Fang Mengru will bite the lip without a trace of blood, she knows what the loss of warm means, thousands of pain, but all can not compare to a "stay"

    Ji zhanrui, how much you don''t want to keep this child?

    Even if you don''t admit that I''m your favorite woman, why don''t you even let go of the innocent children in my stomach?

    What did the child do wrong? What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Why?

    "Ji zhanrui I hate you... " Seems to have exhausted the whole body strength, after finishing this sentence intermittently, Fang Mengru fainted.

    Watching Lin Xiaoya get on the car, Ji zhanrui gets on another black car. On the way back to the city, Ji zhanrui says to Lu Yuntao hidden in the back seat of the car: "don''t worry, she''s OK. We''ll do it in the evening."

 Chapter 200

    As time goes on, one day after Fang Mengru finished calling Lu Yuntao, her home was already full of thick smoke and dust, which made her cough. Lu Yuntao''s advice was still hovering in her ears, but she could not care so much and walked to the door step by step.

    Lu Yuntao rushed to the place where Fang Mengru lived. When he arrived, the house was empty.

    "Damn it Lu Yuntao squatted outside the gate, and there were still several charred wooden blocks on the ground. He thought of Fang Mengru''s saying that there was thick smoke. I''m afraid someone pulled the switch outside early in the morning, and then put the ignited wooden blocks beside the door to let the smoke in.

    Everything is a premeditated plunder of Fang Mengru, who in the end will do so? Think of here, a person''s name suddenly in Lu Yuntao''s mind - Ke Zhengnan, he is not the first time to take Fang Mengru, just don''t know this time is for what purpose.

    In the period before that, in Ji zhanrui''s apartment, Ruan yu''er made a lot of trouble.

    "Call your young master back, but my daughter has a big stomach. If there is a loss, I''ll see how you can explain it to Mr. Ji!" When she finds Lin Xiaoya missing, Ruan yu''er almost turns her apartment upside down. While looking for Lin Xiaoya, she yells at several servants in the apartment.

    "What''s the noise?" Ji zhanrui seldom comes back to live in the apartment when he moves from Ruan yu''er. If Ruan yu''er didn''t send someone to call him all the time tonight, he still didn''t want to step into the house. But as soon as he entered the house, he heard Ruan yu''er''s impolite voice, and he frowned.

    "Xiaoya is gone. She is still pregnant with your child. Why don''t you worry at all?" I can''t stand Ji zhanrui''s indifference to Lin Xiaoya for a long time. As soon as he enters the house, he doesn''t mean to be nervous at all. Ruan yu''er complains.

    Ji zhanrui is cold and silent, with a sarcastic look in his eyes. What is his child? How ridiculous!

    "You''re the one who caused the debt!" Seeing Ji zhanrui''s indifference, Ruan yu''er is upset and hands the mobile phone on Lin Xiaoya''s desk to Ji zhanrui.

    This mobile phone is Ruan yu''er looking for Lin Xiaoya in the process, inadvertently check, the results of a look to understand why Lin Xiaoya disappeared.

    Come to my house and talk to you about the father.

    Ji zhanrui took the phone, a line of small words appeared on the screen, and the sender was Fang Mengru, which made his heart miss a beat. Was Fang Mengru also in trouble?

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui is frightened by the idea that comes out of his mind. Why does he think that Fang Mengru has an accident?

    "I don''t know what Fang Mengru will do to Xiaoya, even if that little bitch of Fang Mengru lures Xiaoya out." Ruan yu''er is not in a hurry to go to Fang Mengru because she doesn''t worry about what Fang Mengru will do to Lin Xiaoya. She has to wait for Ji zhanrui to come back, but also wants to see how Ji zhanrui will deal with this.

    Ruan yu''er''s words are always sour and mean. Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes are like a sharp blade penetrating Ruan yu''er, which makes her feel excited and dare not speak more.

    With a trace of cold in the silent air, when the music rings, Ji zhanrui takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and glances down at the caller ID, which is a strange number.

    "Hello, Mr. Ji?" Languid voice, slightly familiar, Ji zhanrui quickly from the brain to search.

    "It''s me, Ke Zhengnan." Obviously, the other party doesn''t intend to give Ji zhanrui a chance to name him.

    "It''s so late. Is Ko always busy?" With a frown, Ji zhanrui opens his eyebrows and his heart sinks a little. Ke Zhengnan''s call at this time is more intentional than coincidence.

    "Well, there''s an innocent man who happens to meet Mrs. Ji with a big stomach. You say it''s not safe in the middle of the night, right?" Ke Zhengnan sits leisurely on the chair, silk nightgown, chest open, mouth smile.

    "Where are the people?" By chance? The devil believed that he was full of nonsense.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later." With her hands slightly tilted and her glass of red wine slightly swaying, she became more and more charming under the ambiguous light. Ke Zhengnan narrowed her eyes and smiles. It seems that she will soon know the result.

    "By the way, Miss Fang, she..." Ke Zhengnan deliberately, Ji zhanrui on the other end of the phone has been silent, but when he mentioned Miss Fang, Ji zhanrui''s breathing becomes heavy with anger.

    "Why do women like to hang around so much at night?" Holding the glass, Ke Zhengnan takes a sip. He wants Ji zhanrui''s unique reaction. The more nervous he is, Fang Mengru shows that her baby is related to him.

    "Well, Miss Fang and Mrs. Ji are together now!" Frivolous tone, Ke Zhengnan lips between the smile is more thick a bit: "just, fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both, don''t know Mr. Ji how to choose?"

    Ke Zhengnan hangs up with an intoxicating smile, but Ji zhanrui frowns again.

    "Is there any news from Xiaoya?" When Ji zhanrui picks up the phone, Ruan yu''er holds her breath and tries to hear the content of the phone, but only vaguely hears Lin Xiaoya''s name.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t answer. He just got up and went to the door."Are you going to pick her up? Make sure she''s safe. She has your baby in her stomach Ruan yu''er follows Ji zhanrui and entrusts him again and again.

    Ji zhanrui looks back and stares at Ruan yu''er coldly. After half a sound, he continues to walk out.

    What do you mean? Isn''t he going to save Lin Xiaoya? Ruan yu''er didn''t slow down. Ji zhanrui''s eyes are full of indifference, disdain and contempt for her. It seems that there are still some blame. What did she do wrong? Or did he not plan to give birth to Lin Xiaoya at all?

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to see you at all." Lu Yuntao stayed in Fang Mengru''s room for a long time. After thinking twice, he slowly took out the phone from his pocket and called Ji zhanrui: "Xiaoru is gone. I want to know if Ke Zhengnan has called you."

    Although bad thoughts had flashed in his mind before, there was no accurate news at that time. Fang Mengru disappeared, so when Lu Yuntao called, Ji zhanrui was very upset.

    The meaning behind Ke Zhengnan is obvious. He wants Ji zhanrui to choose between two women with big bellies. He can only take one of them.

    It seems that Ke Zhengnan wants to confirm who Fang Mengru''s baby is through this method.

    "The doctor said that Xiaoru''s mood has been unstable, which has a great impact on the fetus." The two men talked about their own situation. For a long time, Lu Yuntao said slowly: "I don''t know what you are planning. I hope you can think clearly whether it''s worth you to sacrifice Xiaoru and her baby."

    Lu Yuntao''s words require Ji zhanrui to take Fang Mengru away, but Ji zhanrui has another plan. When things come to this stage, nothing can go wrong at this time.

    "I have to take Lin Xiaoya with me." Ji zhanrui stresses that he can''t let Ke Zhengnan find any clues.

    "Do you think if you take away Lin Xiaoya, Ke Zhengnan will believe that Xiaoru''s child is not yours?" Lu Yuntao''s tone is higher. He admits that he is selfish. As long as he sees that Fang Mengru has nothing to do, other people are not important.

    "I will not leave her in that place." Ji zhanrui clenched the steering wheel with both hands. When he made the decision, how could his heart not hurt?

    "I don''t care so much, I just want her to be safe." There is only one Fang Mengru in the world. Without her, how can he face the pain of loss?

    If there is a chance to make a new choice, if you can know what happened in the early morning, maybe Ji zhanrui will choose another road from the beginning, so that he and Fang Mengru will not have so many bumpy roads to go.

    "Young master, can this method work?" Zuo Shi frowned, not sure if he could know who Fang Mengru''s father was.

    "Leave it to ah Jin." Ke Zhengnan sips the red wine in his glass. He is in a good mood tonight.

    No matter what Ji zhanrui''s answer is, he is destined to have a lot of good plays to watch in the future.

 Chapter 201

    Ah Jin locked the door of the storeroom. The moment he closed the door, he unconsciously touched his nose. The seemingly bloody smell in the air always made him feel a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, Fang Mengru''s pale face appeared in his mind. He was upset.

    "Take your time, Mr. Ji." Turning around, ah Jin sees that Lin Xiaoya and Ji zhanrui get into different cars. As soon as they sip their lips, they change into a pair of flattering smiles and greet each other.

    Ji zhanrui takes a look at ah Jin. He always feels that there is a sense of schadenfreude on his face. There are even some things he can''t see through. His chest seems to be blocked by something. He is not very comfortable.

    "How is she?" As soon as the door is closed, Lu Yuntao nests in the rear seat and anxiously probes to ask Ji zhanrui.

    "Nothing." Mention Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui face some ugly, can have the strength to talk back with him, how can something happen?

    When on earth can she be better, softer and more dependent on him? Why do you have to be like a little hedgehog to make him feel painful?

    "Are you sure?" Xu is to see Ji zhanrui''s face is not very good-looking, Lu Yuntao can''t help but ask more.

    "She''s safe." Ji zhanrui glances at Lu Yuntao. Mengru''s anger on his face is still there. Youyou says, "you have a strong breath and kicked Lin Xiaoya."

    "Did Lin Xiaoya give her a hand?" After hearing this, Lu Yuntao was shocked. With Fang Mengru''s gentle temperament, even she couldn''t help but start. First, her baby was threatened. Second, her life was threatened.

    "Lin Xiaoya still has her fingerprints on her face. She kicked her on the shoulder, and she can still argue with me." After so much experience, why can''t she rely on him like a little woman?

    "Ji zhanrui, how can you show your heartache?" Lu Yuntao holds his forehead and sighs. He looks at Fang Mengru''s deep love for Ji zhanrui. He thinks that their understanding of each other must be deep into the bone marrow, but he doesn''t expect that love is so vulnerable. It''s clear that recently his heart is the farthest away.

    "Heartbreak..." Ji zhanrui makes a sound. He is tight in his heart for no reason. How can Fang Mengru be hurt alone?

    "Forget it, since Lin Xiaoya is so important, you can go back with her. I''ll save Fang Mengru myself." After that, Lu Yuntao reached for the door.

    When ah Jin saw that Ji zhanrui''s car had not left, he was not in a hurry to leave. He stood quietly in the same place, smiling and waiting. Unexpectedly, a person came down from the car.

    "Lu Yuntao!" Ji zhanrui thought about it again and again, but he got out of the car with a low voice in the air, but Lu Yuntao didn''t plan to stop.

    "Mr. Lu is here, too?" Lu Yuntao approaches. Ji zhanrui follows him with a black face. Ah Jin has seen Lu Yuntao before and is not new to him. He is just a little surprised why he appears here.

    "Get out of the way." With too much false politeness, Lu Yuntao is no longer in the mood to socialize with ah Jin. His cold voice does not have a trace of temperature.

    "What do you mean, Mr. Lu?" Ah Jin is always gentle and always smiles at people. Even if Lu Yuntao is not good at words, he still smiles modestly.

    "If he doesn''t take her, I''ll take her, OK?" Lu Yuntao looks sideways. Ji zhanrui''s face is livid behind him. With a cold hum, he turns around and squints at ah Jin. His face is heavy.

    "This..." Ah Jin hesitated for a moment, but he still had a smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and he was not embarrassed at all.

    "She, I have to take it away. If you have any questions, let your boss come to me." Lu Yuntao pushes ah Jin away, only to find that the door of the warehouse is locked. He turns back to look at ah Jin.

    "Mr. Ji took away his favorite Mrs. Ji. Originally, we planned to send Miss Fang back, but I''m afraid we need to call an ambulance." Ah Jin smiles and takes out the key from his pocket. He looks at Ji zhanrui with a funny smile.

    "What do you mean?" Hearing a Jin''s words, Lu Yuntao can''t help but get nervous. He is too aware of Ke Zhengnan''s mean means. Last time, if Ke Zhengnan didn''t tell him the location of the dock in advance, I''m afraid Fang Mengru would have been ruined by those men.

    Ji zhanrui is not far away from Lu Yuntao. Ah Jin''s glance at him has already made him feel uneasy. The uneasy look on Lu Yuntao''s face makes him think about the bad.

    "Why call an ambulance? Isn''t she fine? " Ji zhanrui quickly bypasses Lu Yuntao, grabs a Jin''s arm with both hands, and his tone is flustered.

    "Why? Didn''t Mr. Ji notice? " Ah Jin pretends to be confused. You can''t be unaware of what''s going on. In fact, he''s just trying to stir up the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao with such an attitude that onlookers can''t bear to watch.

    "Didn''t you tell me she was ok?" Lu Yuntao was very angry when he heard the speech. He grabbed Ji zhanrui''s collar and said, "what''s the matter now? Why did he say to call an ambulance? "

    "You! Open the door! Open the door quickly Lu Yuntao, who is in a state of emotional excitement, ignores Ji zhanrui''s responsibility. He pushes him away and roars at ah Jin.

    Ji zhanrui was pushed away, and his mind was a little confused. Ah Jin''s words just now seemed to remind him. He carefully recalled the scene just nowˇŞˇŞAt the moment when the door opened, Fang Mengru knelt on the ground and protected her abdomen. She was pregnant earlier than Lin Xiaoya, but her stomach was less than half of Lin Xiaoya''s, and she didn''t know how the fetus was developing. All these were problems he had never thought about. Since she knew that she had a child, all kinds of worries and concerns came one after another. Except for the joy when she just learned, he didn''t know There is also the mood to take care of the child''s health.

    Her face looks pale and bloodless, and her hands are always in front of her stomach. Is something wrong with the child? With this in mind, Ji zhanrui suddenly remembers a sentence Lu Yuntao just said in the car. Fang Mengru has been in an unstable mood and has already affected her children.

    Before Qin Dingding left, he reminded him to take good care of Fang Mengru. Why is he still so mindless and inattentive? It was Fang Mengru''s arrogant attitude that stimulated his mood.

    "Speaking of it, Mr. Ji was really cruel just now!" Ah Jin walked slowly to the gate, with the keys in his hand and a smile on his lips. He didn''t care how worried Lu Yuntao was or how upset Ji zhanrui was.

    "Miss Fang is bleeding! You can leave her alone. It seems that you really love Mrs. Ji When ah Jin slowly opened the lock, he did not forget to scan them and pay attention to their expressions.

    As expected, two big men''s faces are flashing a trace of imperceptible panic.

    "She''s bleeding?" Ji zhanrui''s voice trembled, and many ominous thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Why didn''t he notice her? Why did he blame her for attacking Lin Xiaoya?

    No, she said it was self-defense, to protect her children. So at that time, she was already cold to him.

    Oh, my God! What the hell did he do?!

    Ji zhanrui is not as smart as he used to be. He looks at Lu Yuntao in a panic. His eyes are bleak and his expression is full of guilt.

    "Asshole!" Lu Yuntao''s eyes are red and bloodshot. He angrily looks at Ji zhanrui and urges ah Jin to move faster.

    With a click, the door lock fell. The door just showed a crack, and the three people smelled the thick smell of blood in the air.

    "Xiaoru -" ah Jin didn''t like the smell of blood, so he quickly stepped back and let Lu Yuntao rush in. The light outside the door poured in. For the first time, he saw Fang Mengru on the ground and the pool of scarlet blood under her.

    Lu Yuntao rushed in, picked up Fang Mengru and patted her on the cheek, but she didn''t have any reaction. Without time to think about anything, he quickly took her out.

    "How is she?" Ji zhanrui naturally sees the pool of blood under Fang Mengru, but he didn''t expect that all this happened when he chose Lin Xiaoya. He staggered under his feet and stumbled close to Lu Yuntao, but Lu Yuntao avoided him. He didn''t even touch Fang Mengru.

    "Ji zhanrui, I beg you to stay away from her!" Lu Yuntao glances at Ji zhanrui indifferently and walks away without looking back.

 Chapter 202

    Blood wet Fang Mengru''s pajamas, floral pajamas, has been unable to distinguish the original color, dark red.

    When Lu Yuntao strode to the car with Fang Mengru in his arms, her blood was still flowing, dropping on the ground, shocking.

    Ji zhanrui almost forgot to breathe and stood in the same place. Lu Yuntao''s words that forced him to leave did not enter his ears. At this moment, his eyes were only filled with Fang Mengru''s pale face.

    The brain exploded with a bang, and there was only one voice in the brain that kept shouting: the child is gone! Ji zhanrui almost subconsciously walks past, stretching his hands to Fang Mengru, but Lu Yuntao always evades him.

    "Oh! I''m afraid the children can''t keep the smell of blood all over the room! " Ah Jin seemed to think that the fire between the two people was not strong enough. He fanned the bloody smell in the air with one hand and sighed with a sharp exaggeration.

    "Ah, Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji almost forced Miss Fang into a corner. Didn''t you find how ugly Miss Fang''s face was at that time?" Covering his mouth and nose, ah Jin frowned slightly, but there was a smile in his tone.

    "Tut Tut, it''s bleeding. I don''t know if it''s bleeding." Ah Jin followed Lu Yuntao and looked at Fang Mengru in his arms. Her face was pale and bloodless. It was painful to see, not to mention the dark red bloodstains on her body.

    Bloody collapse?! This word is like a bomb, which explodes instantly in Lu Yuntao''s and Ji zhanrui''s mind. Everyone knows that once there is a blood collapse, excessive blood loss, untimely rescue, or no bleeding place, it will be a fatal danger, because of insufficient blood pressure, shock will occur.

    "Get out of the way Lu Yuntao even flashed a few bodies, but failed to avoid Ji zhanrui''s entanglement. It is obvious that Ji zhanrui wants to take Fang Mengru over.

    "Yes, to the hospital, blood collapse The hospital... " At this time, Ji zhanrui has no idea at all. His eyes are red and he stares at Fang Mengru. His mind is filled with the idea of "blood collapse" and "no child".

    Looking at Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao guesses how flustered he is now. He tries to keep his own peace. He doesn''t pay attention to Ji zhanrui any more and goes to the car quickly.

    The driver of the car saw Lu Yuntao running with a woman in his arms from a distance. He was so scared that he rushed out of the car and opened the rear door. He wanted to help Lu Yuntao put Fang Mengru in the rear seat, but Lu Yuntao pushed him away.

    At this moment, he doesn''t want anyone to touch Fang Mengru. No matter who it is, he won''t be humble. Fang Mengru is his, and no matter who it is, he can''t take her away from him.

    "Don''t touch her." The driver didn''t care. He just looked at Fang Mengru''s delicate and pale face and the blood gushing from her. He subconsciously wanted to put the pillow under her head, but he was stopped by Lu Yuntao again.

    "Get in the car and go to the nearest hospital." Lu Yuntao looks back at Ji zhanrui, who is a bit sluggish. It is this look that makes Ji zhanrui feel like a bright platform. He runs over and sits in the co pilot''s seat.

    The driver was completely frightened by the anger on Lu Yuntao''s face. With a low roar, he quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car by turning the key. After a while, the car left with dust.

    Ah Jin''s hand is still in his mouth and nose, to cover up the smell of blood in the air, and to resist the flying dust. Only his eyes, which are exposed outside, are smiling.

    It seems that the young master''s conjecture is not wrong. They won a beautiful chess game.

    As for Fang Mengru''s children, whether they are Ji zhanrui''s children or not, they must be lost after this disturbance.

    When Lin Xiaoya returns home, Ruan yu''er jumps down from her chair excitedly. Without her usual elegance and calmness, she runs to the door barefoot and looks Lin Xiaoya up and down carefully for fear that she might miss something.

    "Are you all right? What''s going on? How is the child? " One problem after another, Ruan yu''er drags Lin Xiaoya''s hand.

    "Come on, stand by." Lin Xiaoya doesn''t want to talk lazily. Ruan yu''er orders the servants around her nervously, with a high voice: "let''s go to the hospital and have a check, quick."

    "No, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Lin Xiaoya is really tired. The reason why she was lured out by the message is that she wants to know clearly whether the child belongs to Ji zhanrui or not, but now it doesn''t matter.

    As long as you think of Fang Mengru''s sweating appearance before she left, when she woke up, she pressed step by step. Fang Mengru''s body looked so weak. It must have taken a lot of effort to dodge her attack.

    Most importantly, when Lin Xiaoya went out, she clearly saw a small blood flow down Fang Mengru''s leg. The thick blood fell on the ground drop by drop. It was so eye-catching that Ji zhanrui didn''t see it.

    "What are you thinking?" Ruan yu''er didn''t know Lin Xiaoya''s vicious curse on Mengru. She just saw that her eyes were shining and her mouth was smiling. She looked like someone. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s Ji zhanrui? Didn''t he pick you up? "

    "He? I''ll be busy these days. " With these words, Lin Xiaoya''s smile faints. It seems that heaven is helping her. No matter what, once Fang Mengru''s child is gone, her hatred for Ji zhanrui is enough to make them unable to be together all their lives."He''s too busy to spend time with you. Are you still so happy?" Ruan yu''er looks at Lin Xiaoya suspiciously. She blames her state of mind at this time, as if she doesn''t care about men''s absence during a woman''s pregnancy.

    "You should pay attention to it. It was when I was pregnant with you that your father and Fang Jinger got together." Ruan yu''er is still worried about what happened in those years. She can''t help but remind her that she doesn''t mind meeting Lin Xiaoya.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lin Xiaoya slowly turns around and stares at Ruan yu''er. She gently picks the corners of her mouth and laughs with exaggeration and complacency.

    "That''s because you let Fang Mengru go." Referring to the life left over from that year, Lin Xiaoya can''t help but sneer at Ruan yu''er''s blunders. She won''t make the same mistake again. No matter whether Fang Mengru''s baby has anything to do with Ji zhanrui, she won''t let this child live in this world.

    "What do you mean? Did you attack the child in Mengru''s stomach? Does Ji zhanrui know? " Ruan yu''er hears something in Lin Xiaoya''s words. She quickly pulls her hand and goes upstairs. After closing the door, she deliberately lowers her voice to ask again.

    "I saw your SMS. She asked you out. What happened to you?" As her eyes turned, Ruan yu''er faintly realized that there was a logical problem in the whole thing.

    With a mysterious smile, Lin Xiaoya touched her protruding stomach. The scene before she left flashed through her mind, and then she began to talk about what happened.

    "Very good. You can go to the hospital and report to me at any time." After receiving a Jin''s phone call, Ke Zhengnan puts his glass on the table, turns to the soft bed, lies lazily on the bed, and half squints at the left envoy on one side.

    "Is Fang Mengru''s child gone?" Zuo Shi bows and inquires tentatively. Ah Jin''s voice on the phone is not clear. He just hears a few words he mentioned.

    "Ah Jin said that the child can''t be saved. I''m not sure it will lead to two deaths." Ke Zhengnan closed his eyes and his face was calm. Zuo Shi knew how good his mood was at the moment.

    "How could that be?" The left envoy frowned slightly. He thought that the girl had no children at most. How could it be as serious as one corpse and two lives?

    Ke Zhengnan doesn''t say anything, but he still has a smile on his face. Ji zhanrui, no matter how you go, you can''t escape from me.

 Chapter 203

    In the corridor of the hospital, nurses and doctors come and go, but they only see people entering the operating room but not coming out.

    Lu Yuntao sat on the seat, his body still stained with Fang Mengru''s blood. Along the way, on the floor of the corridor, there were patches of blood, which was so red that people trembled.

    Ji zhanrui leans against the wall. After getting off the bus, Lu Yuntao still doesn''t let anyone meet Fang Mengru. Even in the operating room, he rushes in with Fang Mengru in his arms. Finally, he is put out by three male doctors.

    Lu Yuntao called hualinhai on the road to arrange the hospital. All the doctors were the best in the hospital, but the warning light on the operating room was always on.

    Do not know how long, time seems to be static in general, panic and tension, it seems that only two men at the moment messy heart.

    A disorderly sound of footsteps from far to near, hualinhai heard Lu Yuntao said "blood collapse", deeply aware of the seriousness of the matter, even if you hide from your parents, you can''t hide for long, had to take flower father and flower mother two people to the hospital.

    "What''s the situation now?" Hua Linhai tries to get close to the door of the operating room, but he can''t open it. He has to go back to Lu Yuntao anxiously. During this time, he naturally notices Ji zhanrui who is leaning against the wall.

    Mother Hua stumbles behind her father. Seeing the blood drops on the ground and most of the blood stains on Lu Yuntao''s body, her heart cools. She grabs Hua Linhai''s sleeve tightly and can''t speak.

    "I don''t know." As soon as the words came out, Lu Yuntao grabbed his hair in both hands, with deep regret in his tone. Why should he listen to Ji zhanrui''s arrangement? If he could arrive earlier, if he promised Ke Zhengnan''s deal early, maybe Fang Mengru would not have experienced such a sharp pain.

    Lu Yuntao can''t even imagine what mood and expression Fang Mengru will use to face her when she wakes up.

    "Why don''t you know? What about the doctor? And the doctor in charge of her? " A mouth, flower mother voice choked, eyes red, the whole person rushed to Lu Yuntao side, hands tightly grasp his clothes, maybe too hard, flower mother was hualinhai away, her hands were still stained with bright red blood.

    Can imagine, Fang Mengru''s blood loss is how big.

    Looking at the bloody hands, mother Hua''s tears could not help sliding down. Father Hua came to her without saying a word. He took mother Hua into his arms as if to comfort a child. He rubbed her head with his big hand and whispered in her ear.

    "How could it be like this?" Hualinhai heart touched, such blood loss, I''m afraid the child is unable to keep, has become a self-evident fact.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Chagrin, pain, disgust, when all the negative emotions rush to his brain, Lu Yuntao suddenly stands up, rushes to Ji zhanrui, takes his collar, pushes him to the other side of the corridor, and lowers his voice: "you roll, you roll for me! How far, how far away, don''t appear in front of her again

    Ji zhanrui has been standing on one side in silence. Lu Yuntao will push him hard. He falls to the ground with an unstable center of gravity, but his eyes are all red. No matter Lu Yuntao or the people of the flower family, he can''t see the appearance clearly. He can only see large red.

    He knows that the red is Fang Mengru''s blood, which not only moistens Lu Yuntao''s clothes, but also infects Ji zhanrui''s nerves. All he sees is her blood, dazzling and frightening.

    The feeling of loss, surging out, Ji zhanrui''s heart faint pain.

    "It''s you! You''re the one who made her do this Mother Hua was lying in her father''s arms and sobbing in a low voice. Hearing Lu Yuntao''s angry voice, she suddenly raised her head and her eyes were full of anger. She broke away from father Hua''s arms and went straight to Ji zhanrui with a cold and fierce face.

    "Pa --" slapping sound is very clear, a sound sounded, to the end has become messy.

    I don''t know how long it took. Father Hua couldn''t see it. He went to Ji zhanrui, helped her up and took her to one side. His eyes were cold and he said to Ji zhanrui coldly, "you go! There''s no one here to welcome you. "

    Ji zhanrui raised his head and his eyes were dazed. When he looked at everyone, their eyes revealed their hatred for him. He can understand the endless hatred, which he deserves, but he doesn''t want to leave. He has a feeling that once he leaves, he will never come back.

    Just when hualinhai comes out to stop Lu Yuntao''s radical behavior, Ji zhanrui slowly gets up from the ground. Now he looks tired and his eyes are blank, as if the only purpose of standing is to wait for the news of Fang Mengru''s safety.

    "Zhan Rui." Ke Hanqing came here on crutches. The driver of the car was not sure. He had no choice but to call him to see Ji zhanrui.

    "Take him away. He''s not welcome here." Hua Linhai wanted to blame something, but he didn''t say much when he saw Ke Hanqing''s miserable appearance. He just coldly urged them to leave.

    "What''s the matter? I heard from the driver that you brought a woman covered with blood to the hospital. Isn''t that Fang Mengru? " Ke Hanqing hasn''t noticed the parents of the flower family standing on one side. When he heard the news, he was full of unknown ideas. If the person who had an accident was Fang Mengru, he didn''t know what face to face Qin Dingding.However, as soon as the words came out, Ke Hanqing felt the cold air in the air and looked sideways. The flower family were looking at them with a kind of indifferent eyes. He was sure that Fang Mengru must be lying in the operating room.

    "What happened?" Ke Hanqing drags Ji zhanrui''s clothes and sticks in one hand. He drags him to one side. He doesn''t know what he did in his last life. In his whole life, he always has to help Ji zhanrui out in the hospital.

    "It''s all right. She kicked Lin Xiaoya, and she was obstinate with me. I really didn''t notice how uncomfortable she was. I didn''t want to. I really didn''t want to..." Ji zhanrui spent a lot of effort to see that the person in front of him was Ke Hanqing.

    "Don''t you know what character Xiaoru is? Will she take the initiative to kick Lin Xiaoya? Are you a little nervous? Are you content to see her die in your hands? " Lu Yuntao''s anger, which was finally suppressed, broke out again. He just couldn''t see Ji zhanrui''s face.

    "Yuntao, don''t be impulsive. Be quiet." Hualinhai embraces Lu Yuntao''s waist with both hands and tries to keep his fist from falling on Ji zhanrui.

    In this situation, Ji zhanrui obviously has no mental ability to fight back, and Lu Yuntao''s fist is tantamount to insulting himself.

    "Ke Hanqing, hurry to take him away. If it goes on like this, I can''t guarantee what will happen to him." Lu Yuntao is crazy and wants to rush at Ji zhanrui. Hua Linhai feels that he is not strong enough to make a fuss. He quickly asks Ke Hanqing to help him.

    ShitŁˇ Bullying the disabled, right? He can''t even find his own balance accurately. He even let him drag away a man with healthy limbs and unconsciousness?!

    "Fight! Let''s fight! Hualinhai, don''t stop them, let them fight! " Ke Hanqing is not happy. He just throws the only crutch left in his hand to the ground. Can''t he break the jar? When he''s bullying, isn''t he? Every time you have to go to the operating room of the hospital before you are satisfied?

    After Ke Hanqing dropped his crutch, everyone was stunned. Lu Yuntao calmed down.

    "What''s the noise?! This is the hospital The doctors in the operating room were almost distracted by the noise outside. They couldn''t bear to send a little nurse to stop it.

    Hearing the voice of the little nurse, a group of people whooped around and asked about Fang Mengru.

    "Be quiet! The doctor is still in it for surgery Little nurses have never seen such battles, such as men with half blood and fierce eyes, women with tearful eyes, and men with legs in plaster cast and jumping like a funny rabbit.

    "Then come in and help!" Hualinhai is ready to hold the nurse''s hand and continue to ask, but a woman wearing a mask in the operating room yelled at the little nurse at the door, and the little nurse turned around and ran back.

    The door of the operating room is closed again, and Lu Yuntao is like a deflated ball, unable to even beat Ji zhanrui.

    After a short silence, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.

 Chapter 204

    "Who are the family members of the patients?" The gentle looking doctor held his eyes on the bridge of his nose, took off his mask and looked around everyone.

    "I am, I am her mother."

    "I''m her brother."

    "I''m her father."

    As soon as the three members of the flower family hear the doctor''s question, they rush to the past. However, the doctor is not in a hurry to raise his head. His calm eyes sweep lightly on Lu Yuntao''s and Ji zhanrui''s faces.

    "Is the father there?" When he said this, the doctor was looking at the three members of the flower family. Although he couldn''t hear the contents of the quarrel clearly in the operating room, he occasionally said a few radical words to let the doctors in the operating room know that it was not so simple.

    As soon as the doctor asked, the atmosphere became awkward.

    Lu Yuntao takes a silent look at Ji zhanrui. As soon as he is ready to speak, Ji zhanrui takes the lead.

    "I am." Ji zhanrui took a step forward. At this time, he didn''t look decadent at all. On the contrary, he was a bit firm. Maybe he had expected what the doctor would say next.

    "Are you the father of the child?" The doctor raised his voice and asked again, but his eyes swept across each face.

    "I am. How is she?" Ji zhanrui nodded his head firmly, and still answered before Lu Yuntao opened his mouth.

    "The situation is not optimistic." After hearing Ji zhanrui''s repeated confirmation, the doctor frowned and briefly explained the situation inside. Fang Mengru''s body was a little weak. After she was pregnant, the child''s nutrition supply was insufficient, and the pregnant woman''s mood was unstable, which seriously affected the growth and development of the fetus.

    "The child has been lost, pregnant women are bleeding a lot, we need the father of the child to sign the abortion consent." As for what caused Fang Mengru''s life to be in danger, the doctor didn''t want to investigate and didn''t have time to deal with the problem. His eyes were separated by the lens, and he looked at Ji zhanrui, exerting a pressure.

    "Consent to abortion?" Mother Hua frowned and repeated the doctor''s words. The closer she was to Fang Mengru, the more she knew that she was nervous and cared about her child. Since she was pregnant, she paid more attention to her child than anything else. If she woke up and knew that her child was gone, it was almost unimaginable.

    "Can''t you try any more?" The abortion consent was also a great blow to Lu Yuntao. He reached for the doctor''s hand and trembled gently. His words were intermittent, as if he had exhausted all his strength.

    "I have to remind you." The doctor once again helped the frame on the bridge of the nose and said seriously: "pregnant women have a lot of bleeding. If they continue like this, they may fall into shock, and the child has no signs of life. If they do not sign the abortion consent, they may have a certain impact on the future fertility of pregnant women."

    "The child is dead?" After hearing the doctor''s explanation, Ji zhanrui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked again in a voice that was too direct to be recognized.

    "Yes." After too many similar things, the doctor''s mood has become numb and calm, so he seems more calm about the performance of the pregnant women''s family at this time.

    ˇ°ShitŁˇˇ± Lu Yuntao hits the wall with one punch, and Hua Linhai goes to stop his next punch.

    "Zhan Rui..." Ke Hanqing limped up to Ji zhanrui and patted him on the shoulder, which was a kind of comfort.

    "I''ll sign it." No one knows how trembling Ji zhanrui''s heart is when he says this, just as Fang Mengru hates Ji zhanrui when she feels the child''s little loss from her body in the warehouse.

    Ji zhanrui''s voice just dropped. The doctor winked at the nurse behind him. The nurse rushed to the nurse station.

    At this moment, there is no words to describe their mood, let alone use a kind of words to comfort each other''s sad mood.

    When the little nurse sent the abortion consent to Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui''s body trembled slightly. Ke Hanqing could see the pain and reluctance in his heart. Now he could only pat him on the shoulder silently, comfort or give firm confidence.

    "Time is running out." The doctor''s words rang out at the right time, and Ji zhanrui''s hand shaking with a pen was obvious.

    Ji zhanrui knows what it means to sign his name on the abortion consent. Fang Mengru will blame him and even hate him. All these will become obstacles for them to get together in the future, but now

    If this child is the hell messenger who wants her life, then he is the king of hell who ends the hell Messenger, a full executioner.

    If this child is a stumbling block for them in the future, his behavior today is to set a road block for himself in the future.

    Without this child, they are more like two parallel lines without intersection.

    Without this child, their relationship would be worse.

    However, there is nothing more important now than Mengru''s survival.

    No longer with hesitation, Ji zhanrui waved his right hand, nib on the paper brush sound.

    Just that slightly trembling pen betrays Ji zhanrui''s fear at this time.

    It turns out that a man of more than one meter eight and a giant dragon in the shopping mall will also be so vulnerable.When something happens, there are usually people who are happy and people who are worried.

    "Are you sure?" Ruan yu''er, after listening to what Lin Xiaoya said, claps the table and stands up.

    "Before I left, I saw the blood under her." Lin Xiaoya is smiling. There is nothing more exciting for her than this. She watched Fang Mengru see red and even slide the tire with her own eyes.

    "But -" after thinking about it again and again, Ruan yu''er sat back, her face changed from joy to worry.

    Lin Xiaoya guessed what she was thinking and said with a smile, "Mom, that girl is pregnant earlier than me, but her stomach is much smaller than me. What does that mean?"

    Ruan yu''er had a confused look in her eyes. She shook her head gently.

    "Her fetus is likely to be malnourished, and if you don''t take good care of it, it''s easy to lose it." With a cool smile, Lin Xiaoya is so determined because Fang Mengru''s pale face and clumsy posture in the process of their interaction.

    "Before leaving, Ji zhanrui chose me, causing a certain blow to her heart, and my words obviously also played a role." A proud smile appeared on Lin Xiaoya''s face.

    "With a malnourished fetus and a depressed and exhausted mother, don''t you think abortion is expected?" Lin Xiaoya touches her stomach. If a Jin''s teasing made her feel embarrassed, now she has to be glad how strong her child is.

    When Lin Xiaoya analyzed these, Ruan yu''er said nothing. At last, she nodded her head. The cloud on her face was replaced by joy.

    "You go! Even if she wakes up, she won''t want to see you. " After the doctor returns to the operating room with the nurse and the signed abortion consent, Lu Yuntao walks up to Ji zhanrui and stares at him coldly.

    "I want to see her wake up and make sure she''s OK." Ji zhanrui stubbornly stands still. In fact, he is already at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do to make up for Fang Mengru''s loss of her child. Even though he worried at the beginning whether the existence of the child would affect his plan, he can''t relax at all after losing the child.

    "Your presence will only remind her of the fact that her child is gone." Hualinhai also came over, now he didn''t know what emotion to use to face Ji zhanrui, it is the other side''s dream Ru fair.

    "I just want to make sure she''s OK when she wakes up." Ji zhanrui stands still, no matter who''s persuasion is useless, those words are pale and powerless, the established facts are irreparable, so he tries to avoid some more losses.

    At least, now he doesn''t want to hide his feelings. He is worried that she will go crazy. He must see her wake up safely.

    However, how can she wake up safely now?

    A broken heart, even if mended, is full of cracks. No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that you have been injured.

    So, her heart, full of holes, even if wake up, also pain.

    Can''t see the trauma of her, how can it be safe?

 Chapter 205

    The news of Fang Mengru''s abortion soon spread to Ke Zhengnan and Ji ting.

    Obviously, Ke Zhengnan was not surprised by the news. He designed a series of things just to see the present result. The days in the future will not be too boring.

    After Ji Ting got the news, he almost had a relapse of heart disease.

    "Don''t get excited, old man." Wang Han is in Ji''s old house to check Ji Ting''s body. Tian Fu''s black face comes in to report the news. Wang Hansheng is afraid of Ji Ting''s heart attack and hastens to induce him to breathe normally.

    "Where''s the dreamer?" Hearing the news like a bolt from the blue, Ji Ting became short of breath and his face turned red. Fortunately, Wang Han was around him. After his face eased a little, he asked quickly.

    "He lost too much blood and was still unconscious in the hospital." When Tian Fu Hei learns about Fang Mengru''s abortion, he reports it to Ji Ting without thinking about it. He completely forgets that Ji Ting''s heart can no longer be stimulated.

    "Too much blood? in How could that be? " Ji Ting wanted to get up from his chair, but he was stopped by Wang Han, but his expression was still full of anxiety.

    "Don''t worry, old man. Hold your breath first." Wang Han takes a hard look at Tian Fu Hei. He is blaming his report for making Ji Ting unstable.

    "Come on, go to the hospital." The voice of Wang Han''s warning rings. Ji Ting slaps him on the arm and orders him to go to the hospital to check Fang Mengru''s condition.

    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. I''ll call you." Wang Han was also very worried when he heard the report of Tian Fu''s black grass. As soon as Ji Ting opened his mouth, he accepted it and hastened to pack up the medicine box.

    In the dark, the cold air swept from all directions. Without a ripple, Fang Mengru was involved in the central vortex.

    The temperature is a little bit evacuated by this cold force, leaving only desolation and chill, what is disappearing with the loss of temperature.

    Fang Mengru wanted to catch the missing thing, but he reached out and threw himself into the air. Except for the darkness, it was cold.

    Where is this? What''s that? Why can''t she grasp that feeling? Why didn''t she know where she was?

    How can we get out of this dark and desolate place?

    "Are you awake?" After coming out from the operating room, Fang Mengru has a low fever, and her parents have been guarding her bedside and dare not leave.

    Fang Mengru blinked hard. She remembered that she was just in the dark. The place was not only cold, but also deprived her of some things in her body.

    With a flash of light in her mind, Fang Mengru reaches out and touches her abdomen. Her baby Her baby, she''s gone.

    The feeling of a shriveled abdomen, the distressed expression of mother Hua''s face, and the silent pain of father Hua are all the reasons to prove that her child is gone.

    Fang Mengru licked her dry lips, slowly closed her eyes and fell into deep thinking.

    When she learned the good news of pregnancy, Ji zhanrui said that Lin Xiaoya was pregnant.

    When she wants to hold the child, Ji zhanrui hints that her child should not exist.

    When she throws herself on the child, Ji zhanrui tells Lin Xiaoya that their child can''t stay.

    When she tries her best to protect her baby from being hurt by Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui questions why she kicked Lin Xiaoya.

    The memory unfolds slowly. The man in my mind is Ji zhanrui. He takes away Lin Xiaoya who is pregnant with his child, but abandons their mother and son at the same time.

    Ji zhanrui, the father of her baby.

    But he didn''t want her, and he didn''t want her children.

    "Ha ha..." Suddenly, she smiles, but tears flow down the corner of her eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you, child? Don''t scare mother Hua Looking at her eyes closed tearful appearance, flower mother heart a tight, can''t help secretly wipe tears.

    "Child, my child is gone, isn''t it?" Open your eyes again, Fang Mengru''s eyes full of tears, she tried to raise the corner of her mouth, but even if the arc is beautiful, how to see that pale smile is heartbreaking.

    "Xiaoru..." Mother Hua stayed in front of Fang Mengru''s bed one day and night, watching her sweating in a coma. She was heartbroken for a long time. She would hear Fang Mengru''s straightforward questions and suddenly didn''t know how to talk about such a cruel topic.

    "Don''t lie to me." Her face was calm, and no one could guess what she was feeling except the tears she had shed before.

    But the more calm she is, the more representative her heart is surging.

    In the face of Fang Mengru, Hua''s mother had to compromise. She took a deep breath, tried to pretend to be OK and nodded heavily.

    Besides Hua''s parents, there are also Hua Linhai, Ke Hanqing, Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui, but these four men are sitting in the corridor outside the ward.

    Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao stand at the door of the ward and stop Ji zhanrui who wants to rush in several times. At this time, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing are already tired. They are standing opposite the ward.Hearing the sound of conversation in the ward, four people knew that Fang Mengru had woken up. They were happy and worried.

    "Let me have a look at her." Ji zhanrui is hoarse. No one knows that this is because he burst into the men''s room last night and cried.

    The one who died, after all, was his unborn child. As a parent, how could it not hurt?

    Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai look at each other. They don''t want to talk more.

    "Whether she beat me or scolded me, I don''t want her to keep all her emotions in her heart." She is a woman who will hold all her emotions in her heart. She is too stupid to rely on him. She is afraid that she will roll into a ball with a quilt when she is afraid. Her smile is always so clean and pure, which makes people feel warm.

    Look, he doesn''t know her, does he? But why did he hurt her again and again for not knowing? If the ultimate love is hurt, then he would rather not to her.

    "Let him in." Fang Mengru on the bed struggles to sit up. Her behavior makes mother Hua surprised, but no one dares to go against her will at this time.

    So, flower mother helped her sit up, flower father with a face to open the door to convey Fang Mengru''s words, four big men all came in.

    Mother Hua gets up and gives her place to Ji zhanrui. She goes to father Hua''s side and holds his arm in both hands. She secretly wipes her tears because of heartache.

    "You signed the abortion consent?" Ji zhanrui sat down for a long time. Fang Mengru asked in a gentle tone. The tone couldn''t reconcile the waves. It was like saying something unimportant.

    Ji zhanrui stared at Fang Mengru''s face for a long time, then nodded slowly.

    "You don''t know how to deal with the sudden arrival of this child, do you?" She smiles and her voice is too light to be true.

    Ji zhanrui is still silent, staring at Fang Mengru''s face for a long time, then nodded again.

    For Ji zhanrui''s reaction, although Fang Mengru has long been psychologically prepared, she still turns her face away and doesn''t want to look at Ji zhanrui.

    The ward fell into a silent embarrassment. No one took the initiative to speak. Even Fang Mengru was silent and looked out of the window without expression. It took her a long time to turn her head and smile at Ji zhanrui.

    "Pa --" Fang Mengru quickly raised her right hand and landed on Ji zhanrui''s face. A red handprint appeared on his cheek, but her face still kept that gloomy smile, which made her back cold.

    "Let''s go." Fang Mengru waved her hand and said in a low voice, "the child you can''t keep is what you want."

    "We have been two worlds from the beginning. Now let''s go back to our own world and never meet each other." She smiles, bitter, Epiphany, and resolute.

    He sat still and didn''t mean to leave. His bloodshot eyes looked at her.

    "I think I have enough reason to abandon you." She still smiles like a peach blossom, but she is not as pure and clean as before.

    "Fang Mengru --" he raised his hand and wanted to touch her cheek. Although it was so close, he always felt as far away as the end of the world.

    "Ji zhanrui, let''s stop here." She lifted the quilt and buried herself in the quilt. Her nose was full of the smell of hospital disinfectant. Her heart was still beating, but she always felt something was missing.

    What is missing? Maybe you can''t go back to the past!

 Chapter 206

    While Fang Mengru was in hospital to take care of her health, Li Ranqing visited on behalf of the company. The two women quietly looked at each other, but never said anything. One didn''t know what words to use to comfort her, while the other was in a daze every day.

    "They all want to come." For a long time, Li Ranqing spoke slowly, and some embarrassment flashed in her face.

    "The doctor said he would be discharged in a few days." Fang Mengru smiles apologetically and puts one hand on Li Ranqing''s palm, as cool as winter snow.

    "How did it get so cold?" Li Ranqing was startled. She went to the end of the bed and poured a cup of hot water into Fang Mengru''s hand. She said, "warm your hand."

    Warm. This word has never been felt since Fang Mengru woke up.

    "Are you all right?" Seeing that she looked dull, Li Ranqing thought something was wrong with her, so she quickly reached out and shook her hand in front of her eyes.

    "Is the company busy lately?" Fang Mengru rubbed the teacup. The wall of the teacup was full of heat, but she couldn''t warm her hands. Maybe people with a cold heart were like this.

    "Still, this is the letter that manager Dong asked me to give you." Li Ranqing didn''t know what was written in the letter, but she didn''t think it was a bad thing. So when Fang Mengru mentioned the company, she took the letter out of her bag.

    "It''s not a letter of resignation, is it?" Fang Mengru smile, Li Ranqing this just slightly at ease, not all say can joke on behalf of nothing?

    "If I fire you, the company will suffer a lot." Li Ranqing joked and put the pillow behind Fang Mengru on the mat again. She asked with a smile, "what did you write? Is it urging you to go back to the company as soon as possible? "

    "There''s a training plan. I''m going out of town for a few months. I''m asked if I''m interested." Fang Mengru is outspoken and has no need to hide anything from Li Ranqing.

    "Are you interested?" Li Ranqing and the men in the office have all heard about the training plan. After Fang Mengru''s accident, they really want to let her go out to relax.

    "Wait till I get out of the hospital." Fang Mengru light smile, the letter received in the bedside cabinet drawer, she is not in a hurry to state her position, just because the heart is still so upset.

    Li Ranqing sat for a while and then left the hospital. Fang Mengru stayed alone in the ward. Her expression returned to her previous dullness and looked out of the window.

    Fang Mengru originally wanted to set up a tomb for her child. Later, mother Hua mentioned that her child had already turned into blood. God not only did not give her the chance to be a mother, but also deprived her of the "thing" of seeing things and thinking about children in the future.

    "How are you feeling today?" When Fang Mengru is in a daze, Leng MOJIN comes in with a bunch of fragrant lilies in her hand, with a fresh smile on her face. Unconsciously, they return to the state of their brother and sister, just like when they were children.

    Fang Mengru is sensitive to pollen, but her daily ward life is too boring. Lengmo brocade specially asked people to collect a lot of lifelike artificial flowers and bring them to the hospital every day.

    "Not bad." When she heard the sound, she had guessed who it was. She looked back with a smile and quietly watched Leng MOJIN take the vase to the bathroom.

    "Every time you come, you say it''s OK." Leng MOJIN finished painting the vase and planting it. His expression mixed with a trace of anger. When he set up the vase, he looked up at Fang Mengru and said, "only you know whether it''s good or not."

    She laughs without saying anything. Leng MOJIN doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she sits straight down in the chair where Li Ranqing sat before. Occasionally, she looks at the peaceful look on her face. Occasionally, she looks out of the window with her in a daze.

    "The company has a training program to go out of town." For a long time, the atmosphere of silence was a little awkward. Fang Mengru cleared her throat and opened her mouth slowly.

    "It''s OK. You can relax." Leng MOJIN poured a cup of hot water into Fang Mengru''s hand, indicating that her lips were dry.

    "Do you think I should go?" Sipping a mouthful of water, her eyelashes quiver, flutter Susu, with a morbid beauty.

    In fact, Fang Mengru has always been a beautiful girl. After her long hair has been cut off by tassels, her pretty and lively short hair sets off her petite and exquisite appearance with more vigor and vitality. However, after the parturition, her face is always lack of blood color, and looks like a thin face, more and more pale.

    "Change the environment, change the mood." Cold ink brocade wants to say and stop, a lot of words want to say directly, but fear, and therefore affect the mood of Fang Mengru.

    "I put it down." Looking at the hesitation on his face, Fang Mengru guessed his mind and quickly opened his mouth, which was to take over his words.

    "Put it down." Leng Mo Jin smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He has an ambiguous manner, which makes people not know his attitude when he says this.

    But Fang Mengru didn''t care, but she was thinking about the training plan all the time. Maybe she should leave for a while.

    I just don''t know what kind of person I will become when I come back.

    Sometimes, people are very afraid that they will change and become a person that they can''t even predict, either good or bad, or happy or sad, but they can''t escape the complicated emotions in their heart.

    "Actually, I don''t think he meant not to want this child." Leng MOJIN pretended to change the topic inadvertently while cutting the apple."From the moment he chose Lin Xiaoya, I and my baby in my stomach have nothing to do with him." She smile, smile but with pain, do not know really do not care about these, the heart will be better than now.

    "Xiaoru, give him a chance to explain." The apple was cut into small pieces and put in the middle of the plate. Leng MOJIN put the plate on the table and gave it to her.

    "I''m done with him. We won''t meet again." That day, Fang Mengru once again blurted out the words, with a different look, but with the same attitude, her affirmation and seriousness.

    "Xiaoru, when you were children..." Leng MOJIN is abnormal. He is pleading for Ji zhanrui. Maybe he has too much heartlessness in his heart. After all, he knows how important Ji zhanrui is to Meng Ru.

    "It was when I was a child, and things changed." She frowned, her chest heaved up and down because she spoke too fast, her face turned red, and finally she coughed.

    "Don''t get excited." Leng MOJIN quickly walked over and patted her on the back to get along with her. However, she flashed by her again and again. The same action was repeated four or five times. She didn''t dodge again, but there was a trace of displeasure between her eyebrows and eyes.

    "If you don''t like it, I won''t talk about him." Leng Mo Jin frowned, still stubborn, but Fang Mengru, can only compromise and Surrender: "however, that training plan, you can really consider it."

    "You take a break. I''ll go out and have a cigarette." The atmosphere becomes a little embarrassed. Leng Mo Jincan smiles and pats Fang Mengru on the shoulder. After gently holding her down, she quickly walks out.

    Quickly came to the hospital garden, cold ink brocade look quite serious, looked around for a while, this is relieved to take out the phone from his pocket.

    "She''s just had a miscarriage and she''s not very stable." After the phone was connected, Leng MOJIN saw that there was some noise around him. He quickly followed the grass to a remote corner. On the one hand, it was quiet. On the other hand, his vision was wide. If someone really came near, he could easily see it.

    "Yes, she said it to death, and Ji zhanrui will have nothing to do with it any more." The person on the other end of the phone is questioning something. Leng MOJIN impatiently explains: "I tried several times and mentioned Ji zhanrui. She has a cold look on her face. I don''t think there will be any more between her and Ji zhanrui.".

    "I only know that her company has a training plan, and she may be going to other places in the near future." When he turns around, Leng MOJIN slows down his tone.

    "I don''t care what you do. Remember, I have only one condition. I want her." When Xu Shi said this, Leng MOJIN was too excited. His fingers accidentally hooked the volume button on the side of the mobile phone, and suddenly the voice on the other end of the phone rang out slowly -

    "old classmate, I hope you also remember that our goal is the same now, to overthrow the j era."

 Chapter 207

    Since Fang Mengru lost her child, Lu Yuntao has been running around at three o''clock every day, including tassel home, hospital and Fengying culture.

    Even Su Ling sometimes couldn''t see it, and advised him to make some time for himself to have a good rest, but he turned a deaf ear to it.

    Yu Liusu, that''s what Lu Yuntao owes her. Yu Fang Mengru, it was caused by his improper protection.

    Therefore, no matter which one, he should take into account.

    However, the more people want to keep the balance at both ends of the scale, the more likely they are to break the long-term relationship.

    The person he loves is still in the hospital, while Lu Yuntao stays in Liusu''s home. He is already in the state of "being in caoying and being in Han". Even Su Ling can see that his whole mind is on Fang Mengru.

    On the sofa, Liusu sits on Lu Yuntao''s side cleverly. Maybe she is a little tired during the day. In addition, the show is not brilliant. She puts her head on Lu Yuntao''s thigh and closes her eyes for a rest. Her breathing slows down.

    Lu Yuntao, with the remote control in one hand, changes the channel and the sofa in the other. His eyes wandered back and forth between the TV screen and the clocks on the wall. Obviously, his heart had long wanted to fly to the hospital to see if Fang Mengru, the disobedient girl, had a good meal and medicine on time today.

    "Ah --" Su Ling was in the kitchen, looking at the two villains in the living room, sighing countless times.

    After so many days, Su Ling can see through it. Lu Yuntao has never had tassels in his heart from the beginning to the end, not to mention the result of pulling the two together these days, and there is no progress.

    Even though Lu Yuntao takes good care of Su sometimes, there is never something in his eyes that should belong to the love between men and women. With this alone, Su Ling is sure to go on like this, and tassel will not become the woman Lu Yuntao cares about.

    As for the details of Fang Mengru''s accident, Su Ling still has some sources. After hearing that Fang Mengru had a miscarriage and lost her child, she once thought about letting Lu Yuntao focus on taking care of Fang Mengru. After all, this is the most vulnerable time for a woman.

    As for the relationship between tassel and Lu Yuntao, we can''t force it. After that, it will only bring more side effects.

    "Lu Shao, why don''t you go first tonight?" After washing the dishes, Su Ling wiped her hands and came out with a whisper.

    In fact, as usual, Lu Yuntao would go to the hospital only after dinner and sleeping with the tassels. In recent days, Lu Yuntao has been running back and forth in three places. He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. When he talks to him, Su Ling can see the red blood in his eyes.

    "Tassel she..." Looking up at the wall clock on the wall, and then looking down at the tassel sleeping soundly, Lu Yuntao was not at ease, and there was a little contradiction.

    On the one hand, he wants to see Fang Mengru earlier. On the other hand, he is worried that after leaving, the fringes will be noisy and he will come back again.

    "It''s OK. I can take care of sue." The fringed eyelashes on Lu Yuntao''s legs trembled slightly. All these things were in Su Ling''s eyes. Her heart was clear, and her mouth urged Lu Yuntao to leave.

    "Well All right After much deliberation, Fang Mengru''s position in Lu Yuntao''s heart is always bigger than that of the tassel. He orders Su Ling to take the pillow from her bedroom and carefully move the head of the tassel to the pillow before she slowly gets up from the sofa.

    "If anything, call me." When he got to the door, Lu Yuntao turned the handle of the door and told Su Ling in a low voice. At last, he looked at the woman on the sofa uneasily.

    Su Ling always smiles and nods to Lu Yuntao''s instructions. After Lu Yuntao starts the car and leaves, her smile falls down.

    "Get up, I know you''re pretending to sleep." She went straight to the side of the sofa and fell asleep peacefully. Su Ling said coldly, "how long are you going to cheat you and him with this move?"

    The tassels on the sofa still keep the same posture. Su Ling''s words seem to be talking about something invisible in the air.

    "I''m from the past. I can see Lu Shao''s feelings. No matter what you become, he only loves Fang Mengru." The conversation is still going on. Even if Su Ling is the only one to speak, she doesn''t intend to continue such Absurdity: "su er, don''t deceive yourself. He can''t love you at all."

    "Even if Fang Mengru died, he would only blame himself for not protecting her. If you let him know that in the past, you made all kinds of bad things, do you think he will keep you around? " Su Ling, who has seen too much of the world and is familiar with the emotional problems between men and women, does not exaggerate when she says this.

    "Don''t lie to yourself any more. If Lu Shao knows what you''ve done, he will not love you, but will do more cruel things. Having been with him for so many years, haven''t you seen the best way to get along with him?" Su Ling said that she was more and more excited, because the absence of tassels was also because she was stubborn, and she was more distressed for her love.

    "Do you have to be so uncompromising? Even if you stick to it, you can''t replace her as the woman who holds the balance in his heart. " Su Ling''s tone can''t help but improve a point. She can''t stand the fact that tassel becomes so unbearable for a man."Knowing that he is so important to me, why do you let him go?" The man lying on the sofa turned over, sighed and opened his mouth, but his eyes didn''t open.

    "Now he chooses to stay because of his guilt for you, and he will leave for the same reason in the future. Don''t be stubborn any more." Her tone was rather sad. Su Ling felt soft in her heart and reached for her hair, but she was knocked off by the arm raised by tassel.

    "And you? You''re just looking for the feeling of your dead children in me. You''re not my mother. You don''t have to care so much about me, do you? " Eyelids gently raised, a pair of cold eyes looked directly at Su Ling, tassel ice bone to bone after saying these words, youyou got up and went back to the room.

    Su Ling was stunned by what she said. She did treat her as her dead child, but she couldn''t tell who she was taking care of. What she said was a kind of harm to Su Ling.

    The door of the room is slammed by the tassels, and Su Ling sits on the floor. What is her true love for all these years?

    In the dark room, tassels slide down the door to the ground. The phone in hand emits weak fluorescence. The interface stays in the status of SMS sending, and the cursor flashes.

    "Ding Dong --" the crisp voice rang out, the tassel drooped his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The message was sent successfully. Can''t it be a substitute for that woman? Then she''ll be the only one.

    In Ji zhanrui''s apartment, after Fang Mengru''s accident, Ji zhanrui prefers to live in Ji''s old house, so only Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya''s mother and daughter and some servants are left in this apartment.

    "Who sent the message so late?" Hearing the text message ringing, Ruan yu''er, who was going to go out to pour a cup of hot water, stopped and looked at the wall clock, frowning.

    "It could be spam messages. You know those harassment messages are often sent regardless of time." Lin Xiaoya didn''t even move. She turned over lazily. Her right hand unconsciously touched her stomach, but she wondered who had contacted her other mobile phone, tassel?

    Ruan yu''er has no doubt. She pushes open the door and goes out. After seeing her leave, Lin Xiaoya takes out her mobile phone from the cupboard. A line of small words appears on the screen.

    Meditate, delete, shut down. In the whole process, Lin Xiaoya''s lips were full of a flowery smile

 Chapter 208

    This year''s birthday is Ji zhanrui''s worst. He and Fang Mengru''s children have been lost, and the relationship between him and Fang Mengru has become worse.

    During Fang Mengru''s days in the hospital, Ji zhanrui would go to the hospital every day. Even if he didn''t see Fang Mengru at all, he wanted to go to the hospital to know more or less about Fang Mengru.

    However, even this little satisfaction turned into extravagance. Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai not only dispatched a group of people to guard Fang Mengru''s door, but also applied for five orders to prohibit the hospital from revealing Fang Mengru''s situation.

    "You went to see her today?" Leng MOJIN just drove back to Ji''s house. Ji zhanrui didn''t know which corner he came out from and flashed in front of him.

    "Well." After closing the door, Leng MOJIN bypasses Ji zhanrui and goes straight to the gate. It seems that he doesn''t want to deal with Ji zhanrui.

    "How is she?" One hand blocks Lengmo brocade''s way, Ji zhanrui''s resolute cold dark eyes are looking at him, and his tone is full of concern.

    "It''s still like that." In the face of Ji zhanrui''s unfriendly breath, Leng MOJIN sniffs. He hums coldly. He pushes Ji zhanrui away with a little force on his hand and turns around his side.

    "She..." Before he knew it, Ji zhanrui always dodged when he faced Fang Mengru''s problems. Maybe it was the massive bleeding that made him remember Fang Mengru''s face, which was almost cold and bloodless. Even a few nights, as soon as he went to sleep, he was awakened by that face from his dream.

    he was afraid that if he went back later, Fang Mengru would not be saved.

    He couldn''t imagine that if he insisted on taking Lu Yuntao away that time, he would not have seen Fang Mengru.

    "Do you want to know if she''s having a bad time or a better time?" Leng MOJIN sends out cold satire from his nose and goes on without squinting. From Lu Yuntao''s mouth, he knows all the things of that day, so he ignores Ji zhanrui. Even Ji Ting doesn''t say a word when he sees it.

    "Don''t you go to the hospital every day?" Stop, cold ink brocade turn head, see Ji zhanrui face flash a flustered, he Bingbing smile.

    "What''s the matter with her? Why do you ask me?" I don''t know if Ji zhanrui wants to know about Fang Mengru and lives in Ji''s big house, or if he already has the guilt of Fang Mengru in his heart. No matter what kind of guilt, Lengmo Jin looks down on Ji zhanrui, who is a little evasive at this time.

    Ji zhanrui keeps up with Leng MOJIN''s steps. Without saying anything, they walk to the front door one by one.

    "Don''t inquire about her any more. She doesn''t want you to know whether she is good or bad at all. She doesn''t want to know about you from any of our population. Please be conscious and completely disappear from her life." Leng MOJIN pushes the door open and leaves a sentence to Ji zhanrui.

    Is that what she meant by consciously fading from her life? Is that how she doesn''t want to see him again? Before that kind and gentle, understanding of her where? Can''t she see that he did it because he was in trouble? Why can''t she believe him a little bit?

    The door is suddenly pushed open, and the light in the room pours out from the crack of the door and falls on Ji zhanrui''s face. He feels a little dazzling. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand lazily to cover it. In a trance, a picture flashed in his mind --

    a little girl about four or five years old is running around chasing a little boy, but she is so small that she always has a small step and is struggling to follow the boy After a while, he was thrown away by the boy again. Finally, he still tripped himself and fell to the ground.

    The little boy was stunned. He looked back and didn''t even say a word of comfort. He just stared at the little girl, but the little girl didn''t say a word. She stood up from the ground with the pain of her broken knee, patted her clothes, walked quickly to the little boy''s side and gave him a sweet smile.

    Ji zhanrui remembers the boy. He was a child, and the girl who didn''t cry or cry was Fang Mengru. It turned out that since she was a child, she had been trying to follow him all the time.

    "Young master?" Tian fuhei had been waiting at the door for a long time. Ji zhanrui''s stupidity made him feel at a loss. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand and shake it in front of his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Aware of his gaffe, Ji zhanrui quickly regains his calm expression, but he doesn''t know where a trace of bitterness comes from. He is gradually enlarging wave by wave, and the center of the amplification point seems to be missing something, forming a big gap, empty.

    "The master has been waiting for you in the study." Tian Fu Hei sighs silently. Knowing the news of Fang Mengru''s abortion, he can''t help but feel sorry for Fang Mengru.

    "Well." Ji zhanrui nodded and looked in front of him. Leng MOJIN had already gone upstairs to have a rest. He thought about it again and again and turned to the study.

    "Knock -" two dull knocks on the door rang out. Ji Ting''s displeased response came from inside. Ji zhanrui just pushed the door in.

    The bright chandelier sent out soft light, but it could not calm Ji Ting''s anger. He sat in front of his desk with a straight face, and the signs before the storm could be seen between his eyebrows.

    Ji zhanrui goes in without saying a word. Ji Ting doesn''t speak, and he just stands still."Cough..." For a long time, Ji Ting broke the awkward atmosphere and coughed twice.

    Looking up, Ji zhanrui''s black eyes are shining under the light, but there is still silence between them.

    "I hear you go to the hospital every day." He shook his head helplessly. Ji Ting guessed that it would be tens of thousands of years too early for his grandson to take the initiative.

    "But Hua sent someone to stay in the hospital, completely blocking the news of Fang Wenchou." It''s obvious that Ji Ting has mastered a lot of information. Jiang is still very hot. After so many years of networking, if he doesn''t have this little skill, Ji Ting is really a fool.

    "Grandfather, you might as well open the window and speak up." It''s an insult to Ji zhanrui that he can''t get the news from Fang Mengru. He''s been in the shopping malls for so many years, and no one dares not to sell him face. However, he didn''t expect that he''d been eaten in the hospital this time. He''s so strict that he can''t find anything.

    "I don''t know what you are planning this time, but do you think it''s really worth it?" Ji zhanrui''s words are like a signal of provocation. As soon as he closes his mouth, Ji Ting asks back displeasantly.

    "How can we outsiders know everything about Ruan yu''er and Lin Lin Chang?" With a sigh, Ji Ting has another topic, which makes Ji zhanrui confused: "but Ruan yu''er is such a smart woman. She has been around for so many years and has her own savings and talents. I think he is not a fool."

    "I know that he has wanted to become the chairman of the Lin family for so many years and take away Ruan yu''er''s rights, but do you really think Ruan yu''er is a vegetarian?" With a cold hum, Ji Ting saw that Ji zhanrui didn''t answer and continued: "how can you guarantee that Ruan yu''er doesn''t know anything about the little action between you and forestry Chang?"

    Ji zhanrui''s face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. He goes through the process of meeting Lin Yechang carefully in his mind, and there is no mistake at all. Then why does Ji Ting notice?

    "Think that if there is no mistake, no one will know?" Ji Ting complacently points the table, and a dull sound spreads out in the study.

    "Take it." Suddenly, Ji Ting took out a yellow paper from the drawer on his right hand side, gently threw it on the table, slid it out and stopped at the corner of the table.

    Ji zhanrui is a little suspicious, but he still holds the document in his hand at the moment before it falls down, and has already opened it.

    "No matter how good your conditions are, you still lack strategy in dealing with Ruan yu''er." It''s the last time Lin Xiaoya''s family came to Ji''s mansion, Lin Yechang''s strange reaction attracted Ji Ting''s attention.

    "I always want Fang to be my granddaughter-in-law, but I don''t know if there is any chance." After that, Ji Ting shakes his head and leaves the study with regret.

    The door of the study is closed, Ji zhanrui takes back his confused eyes, pulls out the things in the document, and several lines of information jump into his eyes.

    So it is. Hum, sure enough, ginger is old and spicy.

 Chapter 209

    My sister has been with Ruan yu''er for many years. She knows everything about Ruan family and Lin family.

    When Ruan yu''er accompanied Lin Xiaoya to settle down in Ji zhanrui''s apartment, her sister didn''t come with her at first. After Lin Xiaoya went out that night, Ruan yu''er solemnly asked her sister to serve Lin Xiaoya''s daily life.

    "Miss, the woman called again this morning." At about 9 am, it was just the right time for the sunshine outside, and Lin Xiaoya was still sleeping in her room. Her sister handed her coffee to Ruan yu''er''s small table with a respectful and modest attitude.

    "She?" Ruan yu''er pulled her sister''s sleeve and looked around. When she saw that there was no one and nothing moving, she motioned her sister with her eyes and continued: "last time I gave her a sum of money and asked her not to appear again?"

    "Yes, the number is not small, but I don''t know from whom she recently learned that she was pregnant with Ji''s child, and her hoof is probably itching again." My sister is not a rash person either. She has seen the surrounding environment for a long time before she dares to talk about that woman''s topic with Ruan yu''er.

    "Don''t forget to plug me up at this time." Ruan yu''er frowned, holding the coffee cup with her fingers, moved it gracefully to her mouth, took a sip, and angrily threw it on the ground.

    "Junk, is the Ji family out of money? How dare you give me this kind of coffee. " The beautiful royal coffee cup was knocked over and rolled several times before it stopped. Ruan yu''er''s sharp and mean voice made an''er, who was hiding in the kitchen, shiver and accidentally broke a glass.

    "Bang --" the glass broke into several pieces, and some pieces of glass debris fell into Ann''s calf. She cried out and squatted down.

    "Dead girl, I don''t know what I broke." Sister aunt see Ruan yu''er''s face is not good-looking, although know Ruan yu''er angry is not an''er, but at this time sister aunt or to the kitchen an''er tantrums.

    "Go and teach her a lesson. If you frighten Xiaoya and the baby in her stomach, I think she will have several lives to accompany her!" Ruan yu''er winked at her sister, got up and went to her room.

    Damn it, that woman is obviously unable to live with her. If she hadn''t thought about her old love, would she have lived to this day? Ruan yu''er took her shawl and frowned.

    It seems that she should find a way to let the woman shut up forever and stop bothering her

    "Ah The older Ruan yu''er is, the more tricky she is. " An''er is slapped in the face by her younger sister. Her face is so swollen that she can''t speak, so she can only cry wrongly. After receiving the news, Ji Ting asks Wu Yicai to take an''er back to Ji''s house, and sends Wang Han to check her injury. Seeing that a good girl is hurt like this, Ji Ting can''t help getting angry.

    "Master, don''t be angry about this. It''s not worth it." Tian Fu also couldn''t bear it in his heart, but worried about Ji Ting''s body, he could not help comforting him all the way.

    "In those days, she was able to fight jing''er hard. Now she treats a servant like this. It''s hard for her to change her nature." After knowing that Lin Yechang and Ji zhanrui are working together to calculate Ruan yu''er, Ji Ting still feels sorry for Ruan yu''er, but seeing this kind of thing happen again, Ji Ting''s only guilt for Ruan yu''er disappears.

    "Master, didn''t you give it to the young master?" Tian fuhei sat down with Ji ting.

    "It''s in his hands. It''s just to speed things up." Ji Ting was sitting on the reclining chair with a white umbrella over his head to keep off the scorching sun.

    "Master, do you mean that young master may not use that thing?" Tian Fu Hei stood on one side, some of his thoughts were not easy to ponder.

    Ji Ting smiles, does not answer Tian Fu Hei''s words, and looks away.

    After getting the information from Ji Ting, Ji zhanrui sat in the office all night without closing his eyes. It wasn''t until dawn that he woke up from his stupidity. With a tired face, he called Ke Hanqing and asked him to clean up the office.

    The news given by Ji Ting is too big and shocking, or should be described as "powerful", so that Ji zhanrui is eager to know the whole story. Even if the information given by Ji Ting is detailed enough, he still wants to dig out more things.

    J times group downstairs people come and go, traffic, not busy. In Ji zhanrui''s office on the top floor, Ke Hanqing''s hand holding the information trembles and his face is constantly taunting.

    "I really regret that I was born so many years late." As the white paper alternates between his hands, Ke Hanqing smacks his tongue and sighs with emotion. Based on his habit of investigating gossip, if he had been born 20 years earlier, what else would he not know? How could I have been surprised by this information in the early morning?

    "Don''t be poor." Ji zhanrui lies on his back in the seat, with his right hand holding the bridge of his nose. He is not tired after not closing his eyes all night. The most tired thing is that he can''t get close to Fang Mengru.

    "I''ll do it right away." Ke Hanqing raised a stack of information in his hand. He had known the purpose of Ji zhanrui''s search for him for a long time. Now he limps to the door. I''m afraid there''s nothing more anxious to know now.

    "Han Qing." Ke Hanqing struggles to the door, but Ji zhanrui stops him from behind. He slowly turns to look at Ji zhanrui, but he is not in a hurry to speak."Ding Ding over there..." Ji zhanrui didn''t know how to talk to Ke Hanqing about Qin Dingding. He raised his head and slowly lowered it. After a while, he continued to speak: "does Dingding know about Fang Mengru''s abortion?"

    "Can''t get in touch." The bitter smile just left a mark on Ke Hanqing''s face. The next second he seemed to laugh at himself. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "since she came back to Qin''s house, it seems that outsiders can''t find out the news, even the one in Hua''s family doesn''t know her current situation."

    Ji zhanrui stares at the tea box on the table and doesn''t speak again for a long time. Ke Hanqing knows that he''s talking about something he shouldn''t have mentioned. He shrugs and smiles to get busy with what''s important.

    As soon as Ke Hanqing left, Ji zhanrui''s mobile phone rang.

    "Mr. Ke really has leisure. Do you want to tell me who I''m going to pick up during today''s call?" Glancing at the flashing phone number on the screen, Ji zhanrui leans on the back of his chair and lazily answers the phone.

    "I heard that Miss Fang had sent a letter saying that she was going to be transferred to other places for training for several months." Ke Zhengnan''s smiling voice came across the radio waves, still in a tone of beating.

    "Is it about me?" Does it have anything to do with him whether she is going or staying? Ji zhanrui smiles coldly.

    "Oh? I thought Ji would be interested. " Fang Mengru and Dong Yihai have just finalized the details of the training plan. Ke Zhengnan first calls Ji zhanrui to inform him that Sima Zhao''s mind is well known.

    "Although she''s my wife''s sister, she doesn''t have much to do with my wife''s family. I''m not really interested in knowing every move of those idle people." Cold voice, Ji zhanrui face expressionless, just a hand to hold the forehead tightly at the center of the brow.

    "I''m sorry to bother you." Without giving Ji zhanrui any chance to speak, Ke Zhengnan hung up the phone in his hand, turned to the left envoy and said, "go, arrange a little man to guard Miss Fang."

    Zuo Shi looked at Ke Zhengnan in confusion and stood still.

    "Mr. Ji is not jealous. Let''s create another rival to stimulate him. I don''t believe how long he can pretend." Ke Zhengnan smiles insidiously. He just has nothing to play with, so he wants to find a young and handsome boy to hook up with Mengru. Even if he can''t get it, Ji zhanrui is angry.

    Ke Zhengnan had a bad smile on his face. Only then did Zuo Shi realize that his master''s strange temperament had come again. Maybe this is the so-called building his own happiness on the pain of others.

    "Remember, it''s OK to lose yourself when you need to find a handsome young man." Zuo Shi had already come to the gate. Ke Zhengnan''s cheap laughter almost made his feet slip.

 Chapter 210

    Clear sky, warm sun, breeze, changeable white clouds.

    Fang Mengru sat on the bench in the small garden of the hospital, looking at the clouds floating in the air, and gently gathered her broken hair.

    It''s a nice day today. It''s not too hot. The idle sunlight enters Fang Mengru''s ward through the glass window, which makes her sit down and think.

    Hua''s mother couldn''t help Fang Mengru, so she had to ask the doctor in person and got the doctor''s approval before she helped her down the stairs.

    "It''s windy. Shall we go back?" Hua''s mother doesn''t feel at ease. She lets Fang Mengru stay outside for a long time. Less than ten minutes after sitting down, she urges her to return to her room. In fact, she is afraid of meeting Ji zhanrui.

    Slowly raising her right hand, the warm light sprinkles on Fang Mengru''s face through the gap between her fingertips. She squints slightly to enjoy the warm and comfortable feeling, and the corner of her mouth raises a smile she has never seen for a long time.

    "I want to sit down a little longer." After taking a deep breath, Fang Mengru turns around and acts like a coqueter to Hua''s mother. Since she decided to participate in the training program, Fang Mengru has been in a good mood, but she hasn''t told the Hua family, Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao about the news.

    "Then I''ll get you a dress." I haven''t seen Fang Mengru like this for a long time. Mother Hua almost burst into tears with joy. She patted Fang Mengru on the shoulder and trotted all the way to the hospital building.

    "Fang Mengru." Flower mother just left not long ago, not far away a whiny female voice sounded.

    Fang Mengru closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful sunshine. She ignored the source of the sound, but before long, she felt that it was dark in front of her, and something blocked the sunshine.

    "Fang Mengru." The voice rang out again, with a sweet and boring smell, which made people feel upset.

    "You''re blocking the sun." Fang Mengru doesn''t mean to open her eyes. She opens her mouth in a soft voice. She is not angry or angry, so people can''t notice the change of her mood.

    Xu is in front of the person moved a move, that warm feeling once again will Fang Mengru cage cover, comfortable she lazily stretch a stretch, this just satisfied to open his eyes.

    And the person in front of us is Lin Xiaoya with a big stomach.

    "To me?" She smile, indicating that Lin Xiaoya can sit on her side, but the other side is not grateful, still standing in front of her position.

    "I want to talk to you." This may be in addition to Ji zhanrui on the sidelines, Lin Xiaoya rare mild polite speech.

    "About what?" As soon as Lin Xiaoya''s words were finished, Fang Mengru couldn''t help laughing. She supported her chin with her left hand and put her elbow on her leg. She bent slightly. She looked for a good posture and looked up lazily. Her eyes were bright and clear.

    "We are half sisters and have a lot to talk about." Fang Mengru''s attitude does not mean a clear refusal, Lin Xiaoya simply when she acquiesces in the conversation between the two.

    "A lot to talk about?" Mumbling to himself, Fang Mengru repeats Lin Xiaoya''s last sentence and suddenly becomes silent.

    "Well." Lin Xiaoya nodded heavily. The next second, Fang Mengru suddenly extended her right hand to her stomach, which made her back and scream: "you, what are you going to do?"

    Fang Mengru''s hand is still holding the posture that just stretched out. At this time, it is stiff in the air. Until Lin Xiaoya screams and jumps to stand firmly, she slowly takes back her right hand and puts it on her forehead as if nothing had happened to block the sunlight.

    "Even if you hate me and blame me, don''t take it out on the child in my stomach. He is innocent." The more calm Fang Mengru is, the more aggrieved Lin Xiaoya feels, as if she has become a mistreated principal. Fang Mengru is just a little three who is more hateful than Zhou Baopi and does evil.

    "The child is innocent." Lin Xiaoya''s words touched Fang Mengru''s nerves. Everyone said that their children were innocent. What about her children? Should her child be removed?

    "Lin Xiaoya." With a cold smile, from the moment when the child died, Fang Mengru was no longer the woman who used to be bullied. She swore.

    "To get to the point, let''s get to the point." Fang Mengru lightly sweeps Lin Xiaoya, who is one foot away from herself. Her eyes are full of disdain.

    "I know you have no children..." In Lin Xiaoya''s impression, Fang Mengru has always been the target of being bullied by herself. So far, in addition to the physical instinct to remember Fang Mengru''s behavior and avoid, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t look up to Fang Mengru''s ability to be tough psychologically.

    "Enough." She snorted coldly, and her cool breath was contemptuous and sarcastic. "You are the least qualified person to mention my child. You know how bad our relationship is. Even if you don''t feel sick when you say these words, I feel sick."

    After that, Lin Xiaoya gives a big alarm in her heart. Fang Mengru should not be so sharp and sharp in her mind. She is always warm and has no temper. The woman who always likes to hide behind Qin Tingding is Fang Mengru. Why does her whole body look like a new one in a twinkling of an eye?

    Time in a hurry, big up big backward, who can maintain the most pure heart?

    Only when I was hurt did I know that I wanted to die but could not die when I was hurt. Only when I was desperate did I know the sadness of not seeing a ray of dawn in the desperate situation. Only when my heart was dead did I understand the coldness of the cold land.As an old saying goes, "Nirvana of the Phoenix" and "life after death". No matter which one is, people must change their face when they have experienced a precipice, because the mentality after experiencing great joy and great sorrow can not be as pure as before.

    "This is Zhan Rui''s first child. I''ve always been worried about gain and loss. That day something happened suddenly, so I was in an unstable mood. But I didn''t expect that you would lose your child." Fang Mengru at the moment gives Lin Xiaoya a sense of danger, which is more obvious than when they were alone that day. She has to be on guard and speak carefully.

    When Lin Xiaoya said these words, Fang Mengru didn''t have too much expression on her face. Instead, she faced her with a cold attitude.

    "Although Zhan Rui has always been very good to me, you were passed so badly by people outside." Lin Xiaoya slowed down and noticed the look on Fang Mengru''s face as she spoke. "You know pregnant women''s mood is very volatile. It''s hard to avoid that I will think of you as an imaginary enemy unconsciously."

    "Not long before I got married, I knew that you were my half sister. I was not prepared psychologically. Then I had a baby. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was." Fang Mengru has not expressed her opinions, and Lin Xiaoya simply goes on.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have much impression of what happened to your mother and my mother in those years, but after I know it, I always feel that you and I have entered their old way, two women competing for a man." The more she said it, the more flustered Lin Xiaoya was. At last, she couldn''t go on.

    "Child, is it Zhan Rui''s?" Fang Mengru is carefree, and Lin Xiaoya is nervous. After a long silence, Lin Xiaoya can''t help but speak again.

    "It''s mine." Before Lin Xiaoya''s voice fell, Fang Mengru naturally connected, determined and sure.

    "But -" this answer, Lin Xiaoya is not satisfied.

    "Lin Xiaoya, as I said, you are the least qualified person to mention children. What''s more, what''s the point of discussing who the child is at this time? All along, I never thought about competing with you for anything. " With a cold voice, Fang Mengru stands up from the bench and looks straight at Lin Xiaoya.

    "But the limits of human endurance are always limited." Fang Mengru stood in the same place and said what seemed to be a warning and a reminder, then she resolutely turned around and left with her legs raised.

    "Zhan Rui can introduce you to better men." Lin Xiaoya is a little worried. She can''t figure out what Fang Mengru''s attitude towards Ji zhanrui is now. Especially her last sentence, how to listen to it, how to feel like a declaration before the invasion.

    It was originally Lin Xiaoya''s words that she blurted out in a hurry, but she didn''t expect Fang Mengru to stand still and turn straight 180 degrees after hearing them, which scared Lin Xiaoya.

    "It''s not impossible to introduce a better man to you as Zhan Rui." Fang Mengru''s eyes are so cold that they seem to freeze people. Lin Xiaoya seems to be frozen in the same place. Her legs, which want to walk, tremble in her cold eyes.

    "Who means it?" Lin Xiaoya didn''t know how long she was in the same place. Fang Mengru said coldly: "no matter who means it, I''m not you, Lin Xiaoya. I can''t live without a man."

    Satire wave after wave, under the warm sun, Mengru''s words are as cold as ice, Leng is chilling, she said: "as for your man, Ji zhanrui, I don''t want, also disdain."

 Chapter 211

    Lin Xiaoya stands in the same place, looking at Fang Mengru''s bleak and thin back, sweating.

    When did Fang Mengru become so sharp? It''s no longer the mollusk that doesn''t get stabbed, but the little beast that is easy to launch a counterattack.

    Even her eyes, I don''t know when it began to become sharp, that kind of cold feeling, just like the eyes of Ji zhanrui.

    For a moment, Lin Xiaoya even felt that the person standing in front of her was not Fang Mengru, but Ji zhanrui, who was very angry. They both had the same aura, which was very frightening.

    Fang Mengru didn''t go directly to the hospital building, but walked around a little. She hasn''t finished enjoying the warm sun. She is in a bad mood of being disturbed. Just go along with the wind.

    How long have you not stopped to enjoy the tranquility brought by nature? Fang Mengru narrowed her eyes slightly and stood under the tree. She felt the bark with one hand unconsciously. The palm of her hand was rough, and her breath was herbaceous. She was relaxed and happy.

    Especially when a gust of wind blows gently, the hair is broken and turbulent, and the feeling is a little itchy, just like a naughty child, deliberately rubbing the adult''s cheek.

    Are you a child? If her child is still there, what kind of child will it be?

    Once things start to imagine, the line can''t help but pour in a little bit. Fang Mengru feels her smooth abdomen, full of pain in her eyes, and deeply feels sorry for the lost child.

    Perhaps, she picked up all the weapons early in the morning, sharp as a hedgehog, the child may stay in the house.

    Maybe, like Qin Dingding, she can bring down men with her hands. Although violence is not enough to solve the problem, it is enough to keep her children.

    Perhaps, without the initial wishful thinking, she and Ji zhanrui would not have any intersection, even if she was unwilling, she would not be as heartbroken as she is now.

    In the final analysis, it''s all because she is too useless to be bullied. It''s also because she is too dreamy and fanciful to think that she can be with Ji zhanrui. What happens? God gave her a good answer, the answer card of life, once sweet and happy, but the final result is to make her miserable.

    There is love, there is hate.

    Sweet, in order to deeply experience the taste of bitterness.

    What about her and Ji zhanrui? Has he ever been in love?

    Wow Wow The leaves were blown by the wind and made a sound.

    Under the tree, Fang Mengru holds the tree trunk with one hand and grasps it tightly with the other. Every time she thinks of Ji zhanrui, she only feels pain in her chest. He is a thorn stuck in her heart. She thinks once and hurts once.

    Hua La - a large number of leaves are scattered. Fang Mengru looks up in the direction of the falling leaves. A dark shadow flashed by. A beautiful young boy, with a sunny smile, stands not far from her and slowly straightens up to smile at her.

    That year, when Ji zhanrui was standing in the tree house scattering flowers, she suffered from allergies and knelt down on the ground. He jumped from the tree like this, parachuted to the ground, and slowly stood up straight to smile at her.

    Chest seems to be broken into pieces, until now, the coincidence of the scene, but also only increase the pain. Fang Mengru grabbed her chest and couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Her smiling eyes were staring at the boy in front of her, and her body plummeted.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" The boy noticed Fang Mengru''s pale face and the action of covering her chest with his hand. He quickly stepped forward and put his right hand through her waist to catch her falling body.

    "You have a heart attack?" The boy inquired tentatively.

    Fang Mengru half nestled up to the boy''s chest, looking up at his bright handsome face, the corners of her mouth have been smiling, only the cold sweat on her forehead can confirm her suffering at the moment.

    Xu is just the boy''s fall from the sky, the leaves suddenly make Fang Mengru can''t breathe, at the moment her chest one after another, as if almost breathless.

    "Hey, you talk!" The boy looked at Fang Mengru, puzzled, wondering whether she was in pain or not. When someone was in pain, he still had a silly smile on his face, as if he had committed a flower mania.

    Flower maniac? These two words flashed from my mind. The boy''s hands were stiff, and his instinct shrank back. Fang Mengru fell to the ground.

    "Ah, hey, I didn''t mean to." But Fang Mengru fell not in the right place. She knocked her head on the stone, and the blood flowed out slowly along her white and bright forehead. The boy was so flustered that he helped her to apologize.

    "You, what''s the matter with you? Don''t play dead! You get up, I, I don''t blame you at most, you open your eyes The boy was scared incoherent, the red is too cold, he was at a loss to pat Fang Mengru on the cheek, this just found that she fainted.

    "What bad luck The boy recognized and pulled Fang Mengru with two hands and carried her on his back. "Hey, don''t die!"

    Mother Hua takes her clothes and goes downstairs. Seeing Lin Xiaoya standing alone in front of the bench from a distance, she is shocked. She can''t help but ask her where Fang Mengru is. She is looking for Fang Mengru.

    "Mother flower, why are you here?" After the regular meeting, Lu Yuntao always felt a little flustered. On second thoughts, he grabbed the car key and rushed to the hospital. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw Mother Hua looking around, as if looking for something."Where''s Xiaoru?" Hualinhai sees Lu Yuntao looking flustered. He thinks something happened to Fang Mengru and follows him all the way. However, on the way, he learns that he thinks more and laughs at him for several times. He looks like a mother, but his mother is looking around anxiously.

    "Xiaoru is gone." Nervous tension, in the moment to see their loved ones relaxed, flower mother holding flower Linhai''s arm, full face is remorse.

    "What about Lin Xiaoya? Is she still at the bench? " Mother Hua tells what she has seen and heard. Obviously, it''s not a coincidence that she meets Lin Xiaoya in the same place. Hua Linhai pats her mother on the shoulder and asks quietly.

    "It''s still there, isn''t it? You''re going to find her? She won''t tell you the truth at all. Will she tell you the truth? " As for Lin Xiaoya''s work, although Hua''s mother doesn''t know her very well, she has contacted her several times. She can see what character Lin Xiaoya is.

    "She doesn''t want to go out of this hospital without saying where Xiaoru has gone." Hua Linhai is impulsive. Fang Mengru keeps away from Lin Xiaoya again and again, but she takes it as fun. She often bullies Fang Mengru, which is just too much. Although he and Fang Mengru are not brothers and sisters, as long as she calls him brother, he has to do it for her.

    "Don''t be impulsive. She''s still pregnant. Don''t make trouble at this time." Lu Yuntao has been around, guessing where Fang Mengru might go. When he hears hualinhai rubbing his hands, he grabs him.

    "What''s the matter with the baby? How did the baby in Xiaoru''s stomach disappear? Can you say that it has nothing to do with Lin Xiaoya? Her children are children. What about Xiaoru''s children? You deserve it, don''t you? " Hua Linhai is more and more excited. He has never forgotten Lu Yuntao''s story of what happened that day. He can''t forget Lu Yuntao''s bloody clothes.

    "Xiao Hai, calm down." After Fang Mengru''s absence, Hua''s mother has been blaming herself for a long time. When she hears Hua Linhai''s words, her guilt expression becomes more and more obvious. Naturally, she also understands Lu Yuntao''s meaning of blocking Hua Linhai and stops him.

    "Mom, Ji zhanrui was pretending to be outside the ward that day. This meeting sent his wife to find Fang Mengru and Lin Xiaoya. What can she say? Xiaoru is gentle. She is used to avoiding everything, but she is not a tortoise. She has such a thick shell that she is not afraid of pain. " Flower forest sea is because too clear that wench''s temperament, just afraid she is bullied also silent.

    Everyone present, who is not clear about her character? Even though she gives people a cold feeling these days, she has always been evasive and sometimes even self sacrificing. Lin Xiaoya is not a kind person. Who knows if her appearance will stimulate her any more.

    For a moment, three people were silent at the same time.

    Hua Linhai goes to one side with her hands akimbo. Hua''s mother hesitates to take a look at Lu Yuntao. Then she goes to Hua Linhai and pulls his clothes without saying a word. Lu Yuntao is standing at the emergency gate.

    A boy came from a distance with a man on his back. He was panting and sweating. He took two or three steps at a time. Maybe he was tired. When he passed by Lu Yuntao, he suddenly stopped to help the man on his back.

    It was this pause that enabled Lu Yuntao to see the man on his back. He was so familiar, but his face was pale and his forehead was bloody.

    "Xiaoru!" The boy had already run far away. Lu Yuntao was shocked. He opened his mouth in a panic, his voice trembling.

 Chapter 212

    "You are sick! Is it fun to jump out of a tree? " In the corridor of the hospital, Lu Yuntao was furious. In front of him stood a relatively thin boy.

    "How do I know she''s sensitive?" The boy''s eyes widened. He was scared by Fang Mengru for no reason. He kindly sent her to the emergency department, but he was yelled by the inexplicable man in front of him. It''s hard to avoid that he was upset, and his mouth was even more vicious: "just tell me the pain! I wonder if there is something wrong with her head

    "What the hell are you talking about? Who has a brain problem! " Hua Linhai was still in the ward. He had no place to spread his fire. He would hear the boy speak rudely. He rushed out of the ward and pushed the boy with scarlet eyes. He felt like he was going to beat someone at any time.

    "Well, what are you doing? Are you going to fight? " After being provoked, the boy immediately posed for the fight.

    "Lin Hai, don''t be so impulsive." Although Lu Yuntao is not satisfied with the boy''s behavior, it is obvious that there is something wrong with today''s hualinhai, which seems to be on the spot.

    "What''s the noise? This is the hospital. If you quarrel or fight, go straight ahead and turn left. If you go downstairs, whatever you want. " The noise is getting louder and louder, which not only affects the patients, but also disturbs the nurse station. The little nurses dare not go forward. The head nurse comes over with a medical record folder and looks at the three people with a cold face.

    "I''m sorry." Mother Hua also noticed the quarrel outside. After Fang Mengru woke up, she came out of the ward and just met the cold eyes of the head nurse. One by one, she pulled three men into the ward.

    "Are you awake?" The boy walked in the front, and he felt guilty for Mengru, so at the first sight, he saw that Fang Mengru woke up, hopped to the bed like a rabbit, and naturally pulled over the chair and sat down.

    "Hey, boy, stay away from her!" Hualinhai is blocked by Lu Yuntao. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid he would have rushed to beat the boy.

    "Yes, uncle." The boy lazily raised his eyelids, took a look at hualinhai, moved the chair a little bit, then turned his head and said to Fang Mengru with a smile: "you just scared me to death. You thought you would only laugh when you met a flower maniac. You are sensitive to breath. How can you laugh when you feel pain? Are you all right now? "

    "Uncle? Hello, boy, are you not weaned? " Lu Yuntao pulls Hua Linhai away with a smile. Although he limits his hands and feet, he can''t limit his mouth. In particular, the title "Uncle" is a big blow to him.

    Fang Mengru is also learning the boy''s appearance, lazily raised her eyelids, looked at the sea of flowers that are about to be blasted, and leisurely said: "I''m ok."

    This time, Lu Yuntao couldn''t help laughing. He never knew that Fang Mengru could be so naughty. He deliberately ignored Hua Linhai and even cooperated with outsiders.

    "Hey, girl, do you want to ignore me like this?" Hua Linhai''s fire suddenly went out, leaving only smoke. He sat on the sofa decadent, sighing and shaking his head helplessly.

    "My name is he zhe Nan." The boy ignores Hua Linhai''s complaint, but the other side is interested in Mengru. A girl who doesn''t say a word in pain but laughs brightly is an attraction to others.

    "Fang Mengru." Fang Mengru laughed calmly, and her forehead was still aching. Although she didn''t knock it very hard, she still felt some pain after breaking the skin, but no matter how painful it was, it couldn''t compare with the pain in her heart.

    "Hello, girl, you..." Hua Linhai continues to complain, but Lu Yuntao stops her.

    For so many days, who has ever seen Fang Mengru smile like this? Light smile, no exaggeration, no affectation, is not a perfunctory.

    "No, it''s all this time." He zhe Nan raised his hand and looked at his watch. With a cry, he quickly stood up. Meng Ru said, "I''ll see you again tomorrow. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

    He zhe Nan has disappeared like a puff of smoke.

    "Xiaoru, did you meet Lin Xiaoya today?" On the contrary, he Zhe''s departure allows Lu Yuntao to relax and talk. He has always wanted to ask Fang Mengru this question, but just now there was an outsider.

    "Well, yes." After changing her sitting posture, Fang Mengru nodded, some of whom didn''t want to talk any more.

    "What did she tell you?" Hualinhai is the most restless. Lu Yuntao has stopped his plan to continue questioning, but he refuses to stop.

    "Talk about home." She is still that pair of fresh and elegant smile, just looks strange in people''s heart.

    "Homely? What do you and she have to talk about? " Hua''s mother has been winking at Hua Linhai, but Hua Linhai turns a blind eye and presses her step by step. He doesn''t understand Lin Xiaoya. What else can he say to her?

    "Brother." Fang Mengru soft mouth, sweet voice, but revealed an unshakable determination: "rest assured, I will not let their own things."

    Flower forest sea Leng for a while, slip to the words of the mouth, finally or swallow down.

    "Is Xiaoru hungry? I''ll go back and see if your father has anything to eat. " Mother Hua always feels that she can''t see through some things. Why does she always feel that Fang Mengru is strange, just like she has changed a person? It''s not that she has become bad, but that she has become very cold, like resisting everyone."Thank you, mom." Fang Mengru suddenly sat up from the bed. Her broken hair on her forehead was scratched down because of the action and dropped to the top of her eyelids. She stroked her hands and said, "I''ll talk with the company. After a few days, I''ll pack up and go to e city to participate in the training program. It will take about half a year to come back."

    "Half a year? Why did it take so long? " Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai''s movements stop. Hua''s mother looks at Fang Mengru in amazement, but she understands her mind in a flash.

    "Xiaoru, I can''t accompany you in the past. You are alone..." Lu Yuntao still has a company to take care of. It''s impossible for him to leave for such a long time. In fact, it''s just Fang Mengru''s self-healing time in the past six months.

    "I can, but I''m not that vulnerable, am I?" She smiles like flowers and stars.

    "You''re a girl''s family. I don''t want you to fall under the wheel of a man one day." Hualinhai dotes on Fang Mengru as her sister, so hualinhai is the one who is most worried about her leaving now.

    "And then another brother? You won''t be jealous then, will you? " Fang Mengru vomits her tongue. She is not cold at last. She holds mother Hua''s hand and smiles in her arms.

    "Well, do you want another brother?" It''s rare that Fang Mengru is in a good mood and knows how to make fun of her. Hua Linhai can''t help teasing her and deliberately keeps a straight face: "I''m afraid people won''t have time to talk to you at that time, and I''ll return my brother!"

    "Mom, look, brother, are you jealous?" Leaning on her mother''s arms, Fang Mengru looks like an innocent little girl with a sweet smile.

    "Oh, what a sour taste! I don''t know where it came from? " Flower mother is an optimist, but Fang Mengru''s face is sad after her abortion. Today, Fang Mengru is very happy, and she has recovered. She is sniffing around, and her round eyes look at Hua Linhai with a smile.

    After that, Hua''s mother and Fang Mengru look at each other and smile. The laughter is unrestrained and relaxed. This is a joy that has never been seen in a long time. Even Hua Linhai laughs with her.

    Seeing off mother Hua and Hua Linhai, Lu Yuntao returns to the ward. It''s really a long time since he saw Fang Mengru, who is so happy. Seeing her again, I''m touched, but I didn''t expect that she would leave here for half a year.

    "Does Leng MOJIN know?" The atmosphere suddenly became dull. Lu Yuntao didn''t know how to open the topic, so he had to chat with each other.

    "I''ll let him know when to leave later." Fang Mengru leans on the pillow, holding a cup of hot water in her hand.

    "Then..." Lu Yuntao wanted to ask if Ji zhanrui knew about it.

    "I''m just going for half a year, not not not coming back." She was smiling and silent for a long time before she said, "I think work will become the focus of my life. Do you understand? "

    Yes, how could he not? She is clearly telling herself to stop thinking about emotional problems, which is not what she can accept now.

    Lu Yuntao nodded and laughed bitterly. Is he so unbearable that he can''t compare with Ji zhanrui, who is inferior to a jerk?

 Chapter 213

    Time flies. The weather starts to cool in September. Many people say it will be very cold this winter.

    Fang Mengru has been away for more than a month. Ji Ting has lost his temper because no one can support him. But in the end, Ji zhanrui''s head is to blame. After all, if Ji zhanrui didn''t hurt Fang Mengru so deeply, she would not have left without saying goodbye.

    Therefore, in Ji Ting''s eyes, Fang Mengru''s departure is just like Fang Jinger''s choice, with a trace of sadness.

    J times also experienced many twists and turns in this month. First, the stock market was in turmoil, and false news was released from time to time, leading to a sharp drop in the stock price. Then, several plans for cooperation with the government were taken away by others for no reason.

    Although there is no definite evidence, from the information collected by Ke Hanqing, I''m afraid these things have nothing to do with Ke Zhengnan.

    "Can it be Lengmo brocade?" Ke Hanqing didn''t sleep for three nights in a row. Her eyes were black and blue. These days, she was in a state of mental tension inside the j era. Even the company''s staff once guessed that the company had a ghost, so that the plan failed repeatedly.

    "He and Ke Zhengnan are old classmates. We can''t rule out the possibility of him." Ji zhanrui didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t need Ke Hanqing at all. Recently Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya have been bothering him to death.

    "In these seminars, it''s obvious that the design schemes of some companies coincide with ours in many ways. I don''t believe it''s such a coincidence that a group of people''s ideas have met with others." As soon as Ke Hanqing mentioned this, he got angry. The design department and the public relations department have always been fighting together. The design department is the first gun, and the public relations department is responsible for the aftermath. However, in recent times, they have finished the aftermath work, but it has not been successful.

    "If he''s an insider, what''s the offer?" If Leng MOJIN wants to become a traitor of J era, how much chips does Ke Zhengnan need to offer to attract him? Ji zhanrui has been thinking about this problem.

    "It''s definitely not a small number." Ke Hanqing sniffed that being bribed means having a price. As for the price, it''s hard to say.

    "By the way, the things you asked me to check before are absolutely true. This is all the information. It''s almost the same as that given by grandfather Ji." Skipping over the topic of who is the ghost, Ke Hanqing remembered the main purpose of today and quickly took out a pile of white paper from his pocket.

    "I happen to have something for you, too." Ji zhanrui takes a meaningful look at Ke Hanqing, takes out a kraft paper bag from the drawer and pushes it to him.

    "What? Equivalent exchange? Or are you also suspecting that I''m an insider, and what good do you want to buy me off? " After all, he has a special relationship with Ke Zhengnan. Even if Ji zhanrui suspects him, it''s not surprising. But if Ji zhanrui knows that he really suspects him, I''m afraid he still can''t let go.

    "You? You don''t have to be an insider at all. " Ji zhanrui smiles. Although it''s a joke, it fully shows his trust in him: "you''d better run around me honestly!"

    Ke Hanqing laughs. As a result, he takes out several photos and medical reports from the inside of the kraft paper bag, and his face changes greatly.

    "Wang Han has a lot of heart." Ji zhanrui, aware of Ke Hanqing''s shock, explained: "he was afraid that something might happen in the future, so when he first came into contact with Uncle Ke''s illness, he secretly prepared this information and some drug test reports on his medication."

    "I think he''s too careful, but these things are really useful." Ji zhanrui picked out one of those photos, pointed to a small blue dot and said: "once, during his rounds, uncle Ke happened to have such a small object beside his bed. He took advantage of people''s inattention and took it back to study. He found that it was a very unique thing."

    "It''s medicine, not medicine. It should be extracted from plants and processed. Although the specific components have not been fully analyzed, it can induce hidden diseases in the body." Ji zhanrui gave a mysterious smile and gave an example: "for example, uncle Ke had a bad heart in his early years. If someone gave him this food, he would have a heart attack within a certain period of time."

    "He suspected my father''s illness. Did someone take this medicine?" Ke Hanqing''s face is not good-looking. Since Ke Mingxiang''s illness, he has been in a coma. Ke Zhengnan says that domestic medical technology is inferior to that of foreign countries. He has to send Ke Mingxiang to a British hospital, and even let Wang Na follow him.

    Now think about the whole thing. Is it too coincidental?

    "Wang Han even suspected that this medicine has a certain amount, and it needs to be controlled to delay the onset of the disease." Ji zhanrui did not directly answer Ke Hanqing''s question, but turned the last few pages of the stack of paper to Ke Hanqing.

    "I remember when Uncle Ke was first ill, it was not long after my grandfather''s birthday. Wang Han took over for a period of time and agreed to leave the hospital and go home to recuperate after making sure he was all right. But later, uncle Ke''s illness suddenly recurred, and there was no inducement. Therefore, his aunt asked for Ke Zhengnan to return home. " Ji zhanrui has made everything very clear. Next, let''s see how Ke Hanqing connects these things.

    "My mother won''t collude with my elder brother. She is weak. Although she listens to my elder brother''s arrangement, she won''t do it to her father. She has lived on my father all her life. She has lost weight after my father''s illness." All the things went through in Ke Hanqing''s mind, many things became natural, and the places that could not be explained became clear."I don''t know who gave the medicine and what the purpose is, but it''s obvious that Ke Zhengnan has something to do with the whole thing. He is the biggest beneficiary at present." Although he didn''t want to force Ke Hanqing to admit this fact, as a brother, he didn''t want to be kept in the dark.

    "I''ll investigate this matter again, and I''ll find someone to follow up the news that my father is in England. Zhan Rui, thank you." Ke Hanqing collected the photos and materials, looked at Ji zhanrui solemnly, and said: "it''s more important to find out the inside ghost at the moment. I won''t just watch my brother bring down the j era. I don''t want him to go wrong."

    "We''ll observe the affairs of the internal ghost. I don''t think Leng MOJIN is the internal ghost." Ji zhanrui frowned and pursed his mouth.

    Before he had finished speaking, Qi Feng hurriedly opened the door and burst in, panting and saying: "Mr. Ji, a reporter took a picture of Mr. Leng''s trading with Mr. Ke of Shengke group. Now the reporter is chasing Mr. Leng, asking whether the stock price of J times has fallen in recent days and whether the plan has been robbed is related to him."

    Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing look at each other and their faces change slightly.

    Qi Feng turned on the TV while they were looking at each other. On the screen, a group of reporters were chasing Leng MOJIN and asking some tough questions. At the bottom right of the screen, there was a picture. Although it was vague, we can learn from the announcer that this picture was taken when Ke Zhengnan and Leng MOJIN were trading.

    "Mr. Leng, you have always been highly praised by the outside world. Gentle childe is the nickname given to you by many women. Then you have become a traitor in business this time, completely subverting your gentle image. Does this matter have anything to do with women?"

    "Mr. Leng, did the Ji family teach you to be ungrateful and mercenary after supporting you for so many years? Or do you covet the property of the Ji family long ago, and then collude with outsiders to divide a cup? "

    "Mr. Leng, how much did Mr. Ke give you to buy off your conscience?"

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The picture is still constantly changing, Leng MOJIN a face to avoid the reporter, and the group of reporters like a group of flies has been around him.

    "Ha ha ha..." Ke Zhengnan shakes the red wine glass in his hand and laughs. He just wants to see when he can hold the shelf when he rejected his cold ink brocade three or four times!

 Chapter 214

    "You did it on purpose." On the other side of the phone, there is a huge anger hidden in Leng Mo Jin''s voice.

    "You know, I don''t like people who are proud of themselves." Ke Zhengnan shrugged and his bathrobe slipped from him. He walked into the hot spring water step by step and groaned comfortably: "well, this is an interesting little punishment."

    "Punishment? Ha ha, Ke Zhengnan, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t I know who you are? I think you are pushing me out to death to cover your real useful spy Leng Mo Jin snorts coldly. He''s really careless. Ke Zhengnan calls him outside to say that he has something to do. He''ll be fooled by this kind of bad move.

    "So what? Do you think they will believe you if you run to Ji''s family and say that now? " Relying on the warm stone, Ke Zhengnan stretches comfortably. He doesn''t believe that a chess piece he abandoned will be picked up and reused.

    Waste really needs to be used, but what Ke Zhengnan throws out is all squeezed waste. Who can sympathize with and appreciate a waste?

    Put down the phone, Leng MOJIN sat on the sofa. He didn''t think Ke Zhengnan would come. He just didn''t expect that he would kick him out when he didn''t know who the invisible spy was. Damn it!

    The knock on the door interrupts Leng MOJIN''s thinking.

    "Master MOJIN, the master asked you to go to the study." My servant''s voice sounded out of my dream. Leng MOJIN was a little irritable, so he ignored it.

    "Master MOJIN, I''m very angry. Please go and have a look!" Xu knows that Leng MOJIN doesn''t want to respond, and the people outside remind him.

    "I see." Resist want to get angry mood, Leng Mo Jin suddenly stood up, quickly walked to the door, opened the door, regardless of the cold eyes of the outside, to the study.

    In the study, Ji Ting sits in front of the table. Tian Fu Hei follows him and whispers something. Seeing Leng Mo Jin coming in, he straightens up and stops talking.

    "Grandfather." Leng MOJIN doesn''t mind Ji''s family''s coldness to him. He takes a deep breath and opens his mouth slowly.

    Ji Ting raised his eyelids and looked at him reluctantly. After a few seconds of silence, he slapped the table and asked angrily, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"

    "No Determined, without a trace of regret.

    "You Ji Ting was so angry that he almost couldn''t get angry. He gave Tian Fu Hei a big push and yelled: "go and get my whip. Today I''m going to kill this unfilial grandson who eats everything inside and outside."

    "Sir, why do you have to? I think master MOJIN just lost his head for a moment. Please calm down. Can''t we have something to say? " As soon as he heard the word "whip", Tian Fu Hei could not help thinking that Leng MOJIN had been beaten to pieces last time. With a chill in his heart, he quickly glared at Leng MOJIN and interceded for him.

    "Master MOJIN, you must admit your mistake and make amends to the old man. Talk to the old man well and don''t screw with him." Leng MOJIN doesn''t say a word. He stands up straight with his neck. His eyes are always looking at Ji Ting provocatively. He is so anxious that Tian Fu is like an ant on a hot pot. He really doesn''t know which one to protect.

    After a long afternoon''s phone call, Ji zhanrui doesn''t find Leng MOJIN. In the end, the people in Ji''s old house inform Ji zhanrui that Ji Ting lost his temper in his study and wanted to beat master MOJIN to death with a whip.

    Ji zhanrui still remembers Leng MOJIN''s tragic situation last time. He receives the phone and tells Ke Hanqing about it. He pushes the accelerator to the bottom and drives all the way back to Ji''s house. The traffic police don''t stop him because it''s Ji''s car.

    "The young master is back." I don''t know who yelled. Wu Yicai ran to the gate. When he saw Ji zhanrui, he couldn''t help crying: "you and MOJIN, I''ve seen him since childhood. His nature is not bad. This time, he must be bewitched. Please ask him to let MOJIN go. He can''t bear master''s whip!"

    "Wu Ma, don''t do that. Where are they now?" Ji zhanrui holds Wu Yicai''s body to kneel down and turns to ask the person behind him.

    "They, they are still in the study, and Tian Fu Hei is still in the study, persuading them not to come out and take the whip. But the master has been asking us to send the whip inside. I''m afraid the stalemate won''t last long." Wu Yicai snatched the words quickly and said in a hoarse voice: "although you are not brothers, he has taken care of you as his brother for so many years. Please plead for him!"

    "I''ll go first." Ji zhanrui frowns and gives Wu Yicai to the people around him. He strides into the study.

    The study floor was already in a mess. Seeing that no one gave him a whip, Ji Ting simply picked up anything and threw it at Leng MOJIN. But he didn''t know whether it was his old eyes or he was so angry that he was shaking and couldn''t aim at it, so that most of the things fell on the ground. Only a few things rubbed the edge of Leng MOJIN''s body and hit the ground.

    When Ji zhanrui opened the door and came in, a thick dictionary smashed and hit the door. The door just bumped on Ji zhanrui''s forehead, and his forehead swelled.

    "Grandfather." Ji zhanrui coldly opens his mouth, rubs his forehead with one hand, and stares at Leng MOJIN. If he doesn''t dodge, how can he hit the outsider?"What are you doing here?" Xu was beaten. Ji Ting was very comfortable. With Tian Fu Hei''s help, he asked in a dull voice.

    "Take him away. I have something to ask him." Ji zhanrui kneads the swollen bag and looks at Lengmo brocade like a sad one. He answers Ji Ting''s words honestly.

    "What else to say?" Ji Ting looks at Leng MOJIN angrily, turns his head to Tian fuhei and says, "go and tidy up his things. His wings are hard. We Ji family can''t stay."

    "Isn''t that good, sir?" Tian Fu Hei''s eyes lingered between Leng Mo Jin and Ji Ting, and he refused to leave.

    "Not yet!" Ji Ting thumped his crutches on the ground.

    "Uncle Hei, please help him pack up some changed clothes." Ji zhanrui winks at Tian Fu Hei, who then leaves with a sigh of relief.

    "What? Are you trying to protect him? " Ji Ting sits on the chair and hears Ji zhanrui''s words. His eyebrows are raised and his eyelids are raised slightly. He asks suspiciously, "don''t you always treat him as an eyesore? Yes? After he became a traitor, you got close to him? Or are you a traitor in the age of J? "

    "Grandfather -" Ji zhanrui''s words are interrupted by Leng MOJIN.

    "Grandfather, I know I''m not mature enough in dealing with this matter. I''ve been exploited. If you want to blame me, it''s nothing to do with Zhan Rui. Why do you doubt the people around you like this?" Leng MOJIN quietly picked up the things on the ground, put them in order one by one, and bowed to Ji Ting deeply.

    "Thank you for all your years of nurturing me." With that, Leng MOJIN is about to go outside the study, but Ji zhanrui stops him.

    "Grandfather, why did he happen to be photographed by reporters when he made a deal with Ke Zhengnan? Don''t you allow this to be a trap set by Ke Zhengnan? What''s more, I let him go to Ke Zhengnan. " In the end, Ji zhanrui had the courage to say it.

    "Do you want him to go to Ke Zhengnan?" Ji Ting repeated his last words.

    "Yes, I know Ke Zhengnan wants to woo him, so I take the initiative to find him and let him close to Ke Zhengnan, just to know how many people Ke Zhengnan planted in the j era." At this point, Ji zhanrui couldn''t manage so much anymore, and said it all at once.

    "I knew that a long time ago." Suddenly, Ji Ting burst out with a hearty smile: "it''s rare that you two brothers share the same heart. If you didn''t admit it yourself, I''m really afraid that I''m blind and wrong."

 Chapter 215

    It turns out that a few days ago, Tian fuhei accidentally saw Ji zhanrui come out of Lengmo brocade room. He felt a little strange and reported it to Ji ting. Ji Ting was also puzzled. However, more and more things happened later. Coupled with today''s TV report, he guessed that they might be preparing for Ke Zhengnan.

    "It''s rare that your brothers have been willing to work together for so many years." Ji Ting sits on the chair with a smile and looks at them. Leng MOJIN and Ji zhanrui realize that they are surrounded by Ji ting and Tian Fu Hei.

    "It''s just that I''m afraid Ke Zhengnan will be bad for Xiaoru." When Leng MOJIN pretended to agree to Ke Zhengnan, there was only one condition, that is, he wanted to get Fang Mengru. Now that their transaction is terminated, I don''t know if Fang Mengru''s safety will be affected.

    "Don''t worry, Lu Yuntao has been in close contact with Ke Zhengnan recently. Even if Ke Zhengnan doesn''t care about you, he has to take care of Lu Yuntao, and Fang Mengru won''t be here for half a year." When Fang Mengru is mentioned, Ji Ting''s face changes. Ji zhanrui has to comfort him. But when he opens his mouth, Ji ting and Leng MOJIN focus on him.

    "What''s the matter?" There is a chill in my heart. Ji zhanrui asks them.

    "You know a lot about Xiaoru''s itinerary." Leng MOJIN said sourly, "don''t you still want to chase her? She''s dead set on you. "

    "Zhan Rui, I really want to be my granddaughter-in-law. Fortunately, you are not the only one." With that, Ji Ting even frowned at Leng Mo Jin, not to mention how proud he was.

    The three chatted for a long time. Ji zhanrui didn''t drive back to the company until Ji Ting was a little tired. After all, there are still many things to deal with. Leng MOJIN can''t be an insider around Ke Zhengnan, so he lacks a source of information about him.

    On the way back to the company, Ji zhanrui''s phone rings three times. It''s all from Lin Xiaoya alone. He didn''t care about his wife, so he deliberately ignored her phone.

    "Or no one''s listening?" Lin Xiaoya falls on the phone in anger. Ruan yu''er guesses that Ji zhanrui is hiding from Lin Xiaoya even if she doesn''t ask. The only people in the apartment who belong to the Ji family are probably the servants.

    "What does he mean now? Completely ignore my existence? Even if he thinks I''m transparent, what about the baby in my stomach? This is his child, too, OK Lin Xiaoya is walking around with a big belly. Recently, her mood has become more and more irritable.

    Especially after Fang Mengru left, it was supposed to be a relaxing thing, but Lin Xiaoya was even more upset. I don''t know why. The conversation in the hospital always made Lin Xiaoya flustered, as if something big was going to happen.

    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Come and sit down for dinner. Even if you don''t eat, you have to eat what''s in your stomach. It''s no use getting angry again." Even if Ruan yu''er is kind to Lin Xiaoya, she can''t stand her nervousness 24 hours a day. She will face her uncertain temper, and Ruan yu''er won''t bother to talk any more.

    "Mom, do you think we should not let Fang Mengru walk so easily?" Lin Xiaoya finally stops walking and sits down at the dining table. Before the dishes and chopsticks move, she suddenly comes up to Ruan yu''er. She is so scared that she almost puts a bowl of rice on Lin Xiaoya''s face.

    "What are you doing? Can you have a good meal? Can we talk after dinner? " Ruan yu''er is really going crazy, and she wonders how Lin Xiaoya''s pregnancy is like a nervous disorder, and she always scares people.

    As soon as Ruan yu''er finished yelling, Lin Xiaoya picked up her chopsticks to eat. A meal was finally finished in a quiet atmosphere. But as soon as the chopsticks were removed, Lin Xiaoya took Ruan yu''er''s hand and went to the living room nervously.

    "Mom, do you think we should find someone to kill Fang Mengru? Or when she''s outside, let her get involved with other men so that I don''t have to worry about it. " At the dinner table, Lin Xiaoya doesn''t speak, not because Ruan yu''er''s threats play a role, but because her mind has been thinking about these messy things.

    I don''t know when it started. Lin Xiaoya''s words and deeds became strange. She always felt that after she was pregnant, her mental state changed and she became crazy.

    "Xiaoya, when her mother didn''t fight me, now she''s a yellow haired girl, how can she fight you?" Ruan yu''er is a little tired. She wants to sit for a while and then go to her room to have a rest. But once Lin Xiaoya''s chatterbox is opened, she doesn''t know when to close it.

    "Mom, how could her mother have married someone back then?" Without mentioning Fang Mengru''s mother, Lin Xiaoya is even more puzzled. According to the truth, Fang jing''er was so fond of Lin Lin Chang, how could she be willing to marry other men?

    "Why not? If you dare to rob a man from me, I''ll let her follow the worst man! " It''s said that heroes don''t mention their bravery in those years, but Ruan yu''er can''t help laughing when she thinks of what happened in those years. Who can think that Fang jing''er''s parents forced her to marry Shen Tongyu by some tricks, and who can think that Shen Tongyu was just a beggar she picked up from the roadside and gave him some money to marry Fang jing''er?

    "Why the worst man?" Lin Xiaoya recognized Ruan yu''er''s words and quickly took her arm to ask."That man is just a smelly beggar I picked up from the roadside. I gave him some sweets. I made him reluctantly marry Fang Jinger, the shameless bitch." The more Ruan yu''er talked, the more proud she was, and the louder she spoke. It seemed that the grievances she had suffered in those years also gushed with her. If she didn''t speak a little louder, those grievances would stay in her body.

    "You mean Fang Mengru''s stepfather is a beggar?" Lin Xiaoya seems to know what the secret, exclaimed, pretended to cover his mouth and nose, eyes more elements of abuse.

    "Does she think Lin Yechang really loves her? Lin Yechang wants more of my money, and her? Hum, it''s just a matter of playing. Do you think I didn''t know what jing''er had done at that time? Ha ha ha, he pretends not to know, just for better self deception! " Ruan yu''er laughed wantonly, but her eyes burst into tears.

    The most painful experience is to know that the man does not love himself, but also to stick it up. Knowing how cowardly and hypocritical the man is, they still pretend that nothing has happened, and they live together in self deception.

    Ruan yu''er hates Fang jing''er''s appearance in those years, and he also hates Lin Lin Chang''s bravery. But he probably hates himself the most. If he didn''t plant his own wishful thinking into it, how could he have the bitter fruit of today?

    "Did she know that when she died?" Lin Xiaoya suddenly felt that she and Ji zhanrui were her friends. She didn''t feel every bit of what it was like to be Mrs. Ji. When Fang jing''er was mentioned, she was afraid that she would end up like her.

    Women, not having children, have powerful weapons to coerce men.

    "Will I let her not know? I just want to let her know everything. I just want to let her know that there is no good end to fighting with me. I just want to let her know that in Lin Yechang''s heart, she can''t match a stack of RMB! " If Ruan yu''er hadn''t been in private with Shen Tongyu in those years, she really didn''t know Fang jing''er would have moved to such a quiet place.

    After knowing where Fang jing''er is, Ruan yu''er deliberately went to see her several times with a humiliating attitude, and each time brought her some half true and half false news, or about forestry Chang, or about things between their husband and wife, accumulating Fang jing''er''s worries.

    At the last meeting, Fang jing''er even dared to quarrel with her. Ruan yu''er strangled her. Afterwards, she arranged the scene and ordered someone to do something about it, so as to cover up the matter.

    Ruan yu''er is still laughing in the living room and says how she used to attack Jinger, but she doesn''t know that Lin Yechang is in a room in the apartment at this time.

    Lin Yechang went to Ji zhanrui''s apartment in the afternoon. There was no one in his family at that time, so he found a room to rest. When he woke up, he heard Lin Xiaoya and Ruan yu''er telling the truth about Fang jing''er''s death.

    In the dark, Lin Lin Chang''s hand was clenching the wall, and his heart was full of resentment

 Chapter 216

    In e city, everything is strange, which is the best for Fang Mengru.

    It has been two months since she came to e city. In addition to training, she has to accept the design plan from the company every day. This busy life has lasted for one and a half months, and she is weak, and finally she is entangled with the flu.

    "Ah Cho --" this is the first sneeze this morning. Fang Mengru rubbed her red nose and put on her coat while stuffing a tissue into her backpack. She was afraid that if the tissue was not enough to wipe her nose, she would be embarrassed.

    Fortunately, there is only one class today. The lecturer is a designer Fang Mengru likes very much. He mainly talks about some design concepts and shares some past design works. Although it''s not important, Fang Mengru doesn''t want to be absent.

    Out of the door, Fang Mengru deeply realized that she had a bad cold. Her head was heavy and her steps were empty. She almost staggered in three steps and sneezed in five. If she went on like this, I''m afraid she would be late.

    Just after balancing and turning on the path, Fang Mengru''s ear rings the joke she used to play in the hospital. When she met hualinhai, she fainted and fell in front of hualinhai''s car while walking through the park. At this time, she was walking through a park.

    "Crunch --" suddenly, there was a sudden brake sound, harsh, mixed with a curse.

    Fang Mengru tried to shake her head, only to realize that she was nearly killed under the wheel, and the car owner was scolding her. After an apology, she quickly backed back, but unexpectedly ran into a boy''s arms.

    "Hello, you --" after being hit, the boy was a little unhappy, but after seeing that the person in his arms was Fang Mengru, he suddenly raised his tone: "eh? It''s you, Fang Mengru. "

    "Well?" Fang Mengru''s head is dizzy. One second, she struggles to stand up. The next second, she sneezes and spits on the boy''s face.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Fang Mengru instinctively bows and apologizes, but who knows that the dizziness swept over her head, and she fell at the boy''s feet.

    "Well, isn''t it? Here you go again This is Fang Mengru before the coma, heard the boy''s complaint, but she looked up for a long time, but could not identify each other.

    Don''t know how long sleep, Fang Mengru comfortable turned over, forehead stick a cool thing, ice of she had to open her eyes, but was in front of the situation startled.

    Wait a minute. Shouldn''t she go to class? How could it be in the hospital ward? Looking around, Fang Mengru rushed to find her bag. Fortunately, there were no less things.

    This scene is a little familiar. How can it be like meeting hualinhai? Did she just fall on the street and turn back the clock? How is that possible? A fall in the street? Well, she remembered what had happened before.

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for you to come." A familiar voice sounded. Fang Mengru looked warily at the door and searched for the owner of the voice.

    "It''s you?" When the boy came in from outside the ward, Fang Mengru let out a small exclamation, the most important thing was that the other side was still holding her own mobile phone.

    "The fever has finally subsided. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." He zhe Nan, who was also a boy he knew in the hospital before, came over and put his mobile phone on the bedside table, released the ice bag on Mengru''s head, touched her neck and made sure her temperature was normal before he took a breath.

    In Fang Mengru''s impression, she and this little boy named he zhe met only a few times. Even her friends could not be called strangers.

    "The first time I saw you, you fell into my arms and escaped from X city. Unexpectedly, I met you again. Why did you still fall into my arms?" He zhe Nan peeled the apple and looked up at Fang Mengru''s cautious expression from time to time.

    "Beauty, next time you throw yourself in my arms, I''ll be rude to you." He laughs, because she is a very interesting girl, confused natural stay, kind nature sprout.

    When he handed the apple to Fang Mengru, he zhe Nan threatened her with a smile. He took another apple out of his plastic pocket, wiped it on his clothes and bit it.

    "Your cell phone kept thinking, I guess it''s your friend, and picked it up." He zhe Nan couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect that his behavior scared Fang Mengru, so he had to explain to her about her mobile phone: "she said it was your classmate, she would ask for leave for you, and she would come to pick you up later."

    He zhe Nan''s apple has been eaten, but Fang Mengru still has more than half of it. She politely smiles at he zhe Nan and says, "thank you today."

    "You''re welcome. We''re predestined." It''s too late for he zhe nan to hide from those women on weekdays. It''s really not easy for him to talk with Fang Meng Ru so carelessly today.

    "Did I crash your car?" Xu is feverish head a little confused, Fang Mengru subconsciously asked a, finish saying she can''t help but dumbfounded.

    "What?" He Zhenan didn''t understand. It seems that she was almost knocked down by someone else''s car, and then she crashed into his arms again. When apologizing, she fell to the ground because of her high fever. How could she suddenly mention crashing the car? How many transformers does she have? Can she crash a car?"It''s OK, it''s OK." She quickly waved her hand, but her smile became more and more unstoppable.

    So, in the ward on Monday morning, the woman almost rolled down from the bed with a smile, while the man stood on one side with a silly smile.

    It has to be admitted that Fang Mengru''s cold is getting better soon because of he Zhenan''s existence. Just like Hua Linhai took good care of Fang Mengru at the beginning, he Zhenan is also busy.

    A friend of the same training class also laughed and joked that Fang Mengru met a cute little boy on her long-distance training trip. It''s not sure who caught her heart.

    However, Fang Mengru only listens to these ambiguous jokes. For her, she is a failed woman who almost became a mother after childbirth. Now her whole focus is on her career, and the rest is not important.

    What''s more, he Zhe is only 18 years old, two months away from her adult birthday, while she has two months to become a 24-year-old mature girl.

    The difference between them is six years, not six months.

    "Hello, Fang Mengru, your friends say we are a good match, or you will follow me." After Fang Mengru got well, they occasionally went out to play together. Several times, he Zhennan went to meet Fang Mengru at the place where she was in class. As time goes by, Fang Mengru''s classmates also knew the handsome boy. Naturally, they would know the cleverness of the two people''s meeting before, and often tease them.

    "What did you say? I can''t hear you Today, my classmates came to the bar to play, but they happened to meet he Zhenan, who came to play the same game. It''s just too noisy and not suitable for two people to talk. Fang Mengru pointed to her ears, smiling like flowers.

    In a flash, in a flash, he zhe Nan felt his heart beat fast, and the whole person was frozen in the same place. The smile on her face was too beautiful and pure, clean and enviable. It was also at this moment that he wanted to have Fang Mengru in his heart.

    Fang Mengru''s beauty is not brilliant, but she is definitely the first object to be noticed in the crowd. Many of the men who twisted their bodies on the dance floor invited Fang Mengru to dance, but she declined one by one.

    Seeing another man walking towards Fang Mengru, he Zhennan comes up with a selfish idea that he wants her to belong to him.

    Almost subconsciously, he Zhenan suddenly grabs Fang Mengru''s hand and runs to the door of the bar. People who know him behind him roar and whistle.

    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly ran up, Fang Mengru some cannot bear, cheek scarlet, breath also some unsteady, chest up and down floating, a pair of bright eyes are looking at he Zhenan, watery Wang is fascinating.

    He Zhenan only felt that his heart beat faster inexplicably. God, is this a sign of being attracted to a person?

 Chapter 217

    He Zhenan is suddenly a little nervous. Even though he has never been alone before, his mood is different now.

    "Are you all right?" Fang Mengru doesn''t know the change of he Zhenan''s mind. She only thinks that his face has become very red. She thinks that she has been playing too crazy recently. She doesn''t know where she got the cold germs. For a moment, she can''t help putting her hand on his forehead.

    As soon as Fang Mengru''s soft hand was pasted on he Zhe''s forehead, he felt a throb in his heart. He reached out and grabbed her hand and gently put her in his arms. The cold lips fell on her soft.

    Diagonally across the road, the glass of a black car slowly falls. In the back seat, Ji zhanrui and Ke Zhengnan look at he Zhenan and Fang Mengru.

    "Oh, I want to have a drink with Mr. Ji. I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance!" Ke Zhengnan covered his mouth and snickered. This time he happened to come to e city for a meeting. Unexpectedly, he and Ji zhanrui could watch such a good play at the same time.

    "Would you like to go down and say hello?" Ke Zhengnan noticed that Ji zhanrui''s face was livid and deliberately fanned the flames.

    Ji zhanrui''s face and lips are as pink as cherry blossoms. At this moment, he kisses another man in his arms. Ji zhanrui''s chest is burning with anger.

    "No need." Ji zhanrui said with gnashing teeth, a pair of eyes with flame fixed on the two people across the street.

    "Drive." Originally thought that he would not care, but did not expect that he still care too much, the more he looked, the more angry he was. In the end, Ji zhanrui heard the creaking sound of his fist.

    Naturally, the driver didn''t want to die, so he quickly started the car, while Ke Zhengnan was gloating with a smile. Nothing was more wonderful than the expression on Ji zhanrui''s face.

    You deserve to be jealous! Ke Zhengnan pushed the button of the glass window, and the window rose slowly, but his heart had been happy for a long time.

    As the black car slowly drives by, he Zhenan''s sudden kiss makes Fang Mengru''s brain blank. When she comes back to herself, the lilac tongue in her mouth has been hooked into her mouth by him.

    In a fit of anger, Fang Mengru bites he Zhenan''s lips and pushes him away quickly.

    "What are you doing?" Two people ask each other in unison, but the expression on Fang Mengru''s face is slightly innocent. She didn''t expect that a person who looks at her as a younger brother could do something to belittle her. As for he Zhenan''s face, there is a lingering expression. The kiss suddenly interrupted by pain makes him want to continue immediately. But looking at Fang Mengru''s pitiful eyes, he hugs her a little Sorry.

    "Your friends say we''re a good match. We''ve just had a kiss. Why don''t you stay with me?" He Zhenan is shy and playful. He used this trick to make Fang Mengru happy before.

    "Zhe Nan." Fang Mengru''s eyes widened and he Zhenan looked at him strangely. She took a step back. She yelled softly, then sneered: "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "I..." Fang Mengru''s expression is somewhat wrong, which makes he Zhenan realize how abrupt his rogue like behavior is.

    However, when you like someone, if you don''t play a rogue and make yourself look casual, I''m afraid you will be hurt more seriously.

    "Emotion is not for fun. It''s not for anyone who says it''s suitable for a good match to be together." Once the pain, he zhe Nan did not contact, more will not understand the feelings of each other now dream Ru, like a piece of scale.

    "I don''t think you understand that you are still a child, you are a minor, and I, the day you met me, I was a mother who had just miscarried and lost her child." Not giving he Zhenan any chance to argue, Fang Mengru shakes her head and retreats. Finally, she turns around and leaves.

    Fang Mengru''s words shocked he Zhenan. He thought she was pure and flawless. He thought she was cute and natural, but he didn''t expect that meeting her was the most painful time.

    All of a sudden, he Zhenan felt a little distressed, especially when he saw her back. So bleak, I don''t know what kind of mentality she had when she lost her child? No wonder, no wonder when she first saw her, she was so cold that she refused people thousands of miles away.

    "Fang Mengru, I like you, not for fun! It''s very serious. Will you stay with me? " This is not emotional, but from the heart, he really like her, want to be with her.

    No one can guarantee how long this feeling will last.

    If someone tells you that they love you very much and hope to be with you for a lifetime, please remember that they say "Hope" instead of "will".

    "Enough, stop it." Standing on the side of the road, Fang Mengru is waiting for a taxi. When she hears he Zhenan''s sudden roar, she turns to reply.

    "I''m not noisy. I''m serious. Why don''t you believe me?" He Zhenan catches up with Fang Mengru and tries to hold her in his arms, letting her listen to her heart beat. But he doesn''t expect that her stubbornness makes him farther away from her.

    "He Zhenan, you are under 18 years old, I am nearly 24 years old. There is a six-year gap between us. Do you know what is the six-year gap?" Fang Mengru stubbornly shook off his hand and did not allow him to touch her any more."I don''t understand. What''s the six-year gap? Is the distance between heart and heart? Why don''t we just draw closer? " She retreated, he advanced, always keeping an arm''s length.

    "When I was in kindergarten preparing for school, you were still a fertilized egg, and you couldn''t even tell the gender!" The closer he Zhenan was forced, the more venomous Fang Mengru was: "when I was lying in the hospital and my child was taken away, you were still outside. You didn''t know where to avoid the pursuit of flower maniac!"

    Love is not a game, but he zhe Nan is a person who plays with love. He told Meng Ru what happened before, including the first meeting, because he was hiding from a few flower crazies.

    Fang Mengru''s playing with him doesn''t mean that she has accepted his emotional thoughts, but because she thinks he is like a lovely and willful younger brother, or that her maternal mentality is too rampant.

    All the time, he Zhenan thought that he was the one who didn''t care about being cheated, but he didn''t expect that every sentence from Fang Mengru''s mouth hit his heart.

    Voice just fell, Fang Mengru took advantage of he Zhenan distraction, quickly broke off his hand, rushed out of the road.

    "Be careful --" the screeching and sharp sound of the brake sounded. He zhe Nan looked at the middle of the road with a frightened expression on his face.

    And Fang Mengru''s face in the middle of the road is not much better. Her thin little body can be seen shaking under the reflection of the headlights.

    As for the reason why Fang Mengru trembled, it was not entirely because of fear, but that when she was shocked, the person in the driver''s seat, the face and the expression, she could not be more familiar with.

    "Get in the car!" Ji zhanrui gets off Ke Zhengnan''s car in the middle of the way. His car happens to be nearby, so he immediately drives to find Fang Mengru. He doesn''t know why he does it, but if he doesn''t come to her, he can''t put out the fire in his chest.

    Fang Mengru stands up straight, but she doesn''t seem to listen to Ji zhanrui''s orders. Instead, she instinctively takes a step back. She knows that he is angry and angry.

    "How are you? Can I help you? " Seeing that the car didn''t hit Fang Mengru, he ran to her.

    However, Ji zhanrui has been aware of he Zhe''s behavior for a long time. Taking advantage of Fang Mengru''s stupidity, he gets out of the car, picks her up, throws her into the car, turns around and drives away.

    "Shit! You kidnap Although he Zhenan is not far from Fang Mengru, his movements are not as consistent as Ji zhanrui''s, and his speed is as fast as lightning. When he runs past, he can only smell the exhaust from the exhaust pipe of the car.

 Chapter 218

    A good play ends, but I don''t know how ups and downs the mood of the people in the play is.

    "Got it?" Still diagonally across the road, a black oncore stopped there. Ke Zhengnan sipped the red wine in his hand and said to the left envoy: "let''s go with our people. The ambiguous details between them should be clearly photographed. Mrs. Ji is still waiting for the exposure of the incident at home."

    Ke Zhengnan is not afraid that Lin Xiaoya will not attack when she receives these photos. He is afraid that she will not attack. But if she attacks, he will certainly add fuel to the flames and make Ji zhanrui''s private life more colorful. How can he have the energy to fight against him?

    "Yes, the angle is just right." I don''t know if I''ve been following Ke Zhengnan for a long time. The left envoy also has a sly smile like him.

    "You''ve got a good man this time. You can act." Ke Zhengnan raised his eyes to see he Zhenan, who was annoyed and stopped by the roadside, and praised him from the heart.

    "No!" Mentioning he zhe Nan, Zuo Shi frowned slightly.

    "The truth? That''s better. This kind of person is easier to get rid of, but keep an eye on him. I don''t want him to do bad things Ke Zhengnan patted the left envoy on the shoulder. He was obviously wrong.

    "No, young master, I don''t know this young man at all." Zuo Shi quickly shook his head. He didn''t dare to ask for credit casually: "you asked me to find a young and handsome man to seduce Fang Mengru, but at that time she was still in the hospital, and the people of the flower family were watching, and there was no gap in her."

    "And who is he?" Ke Zhengnan suddenly realized this. No wonder he didn''t mention that Zuo Shi had said that it was the reason why the people sent out had completed their tasks. Then he straightened his face and said seriously, "Zuo Shi, check his family. I want to know all his information and see if it is possible for us to use it."

    "Yes." Seeing he Zhenan stop a taxi, Zuo Shi quickly opens the door and follows up.

    Fang Mengru, your way of attracting men is really special. You can catch so many men without any moves. If you even have a good family background, you are really a good fisherman! Ke Zhengnan pulled a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and told the driver to drive.

    On the highway, a black Ferrari sports car is running at a high speed. Its natural and smooth body has attracted many people''s envious eyes, but the atmosphere in the car is not very good.

    "You let me down!" Fang Mengru wants to pull the door, but Ji zhanrui holds her hand tightly.

    "Don''t move." It''s clearly the threatening tone of the order, but it can''t be severe, even a little gentle.

    "Get out of here!" On the other hand, once the gentleness of a bird dissipated in a flash, leaving only the bitterness of a shrew. Fang Mengru bit Ji zhanrui''s hand impolitely, forcing him to let go.

    "I warn you, don''t move any more." It seems that she has to be wild. No wonder she kisses and flirts with boys in the street. It''s so romantic. Ji zhanrui can''t help but clench her fists and step on the accelerator.

    As the sports car roars away, Fang Mengru does not dare to move any more. Opening the car door at this speed and choosing to jump is absolutely a sign that she doesn''t want to die. At least she didn''t die when she was with Ji zhanrui.

    "What are you going to do?" Fang Mengru was very mean when she said this, so she unconsciously pulled the collar of her clothes, protected her hands in front of her chest, and stuck her back to the door. In case Ji zhanrui really had to do something worse than animals, she would rather jump out of the car.

    "I advise you not to be so wary of me." Does she have to talk to him so prickly? Or is she like a wild horse that needs to be tamed?

    "If you cover your chest like this, you will only tempt me more." Damn, I just haven''t seen her for two months. Why do I think that kind of thing uncontrollably as soon as I see her? Is that really the reason why I have been abstinent for too long?

    The car stops at the traffic light. When Ji zhanrui says this, in order to cooperate with the frivolity in the words, he even deliberately gets close to Fang Mengru''s body, takes a deep breath, and slowly breathes in her ear, which seems to be provocative and more charming.

    "Pervert!" Fang Mengru can only hide. She tries to open the door, but she can''t open it. This makes her even more frightened: "you, let me down, my friend will call the police."

    "Friends? Huh, boyfriend? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t know that you had changed your taste and liked to eat such tender grass. " It''s OK not to mention he Zhenan. Now Fang Mengru mentions that man. Ji zhanrui wants to kill him.

    As soon as the green light came on, Ji zhanrui''s car rushed out like an arrow from the dark.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, you should help me find the car." He Zhenan didn''t find Fang Mengru until he stopped the taxi for a long time. He had to call the housekeeper Fubo to deal with it.

    "Boy, do you want to keep going around?" It''s bad luck for the taxi driver. He ran around the neighborhood three times when he ran into him. He didn''t see what he said about Ferrari. If he didn''t see other people acting like dogs, he was afraid that he would not be able to pay his debts.

    "Go on, go further." He zhe Nan thought that the driver was afraid that he couldn''t afford the money, so he put forward his hand impatiently."Boy, I want to remind you that there''s a car following us for a long time." The master didn''t want to be angry with him. Instead, he pointed to a taxi not far behind him at the traffic light and asked tentatively, "do you want to get rid of them?"

    "Please get rid of them." He Zhenan leaned back in his chair and found that he was not sent by his family, so he relaxed. It''s just that when this happened tonight, I''m afraid he still has to go home to explain it.

    On the other side, Ji zhanrui has already taken Fang Mengru to the hotel room. Along the way, two people stick together and tangle. In the process of wrestling, many large-scale photos are taken by people sent by Ke Zhengnan.

    "I said don''t move any more." Although there is not much road, Fang Mengru wants to escape several times from getting off the bus. After Ji zhanrui stops her, he has to wrestle with her every time to make her honest. After several times, he has long been burning with passion and wants this naughty goblin in the elevator.

    "Don''t touch me." Fang Mengru wants to get rid of her hand, but she doesn''t expect that her hips have been rubbed onto Ji zhanrui''s legs. When she is swinging her arms, she feels that something is wrong.

    Why is there something hot and hard between her hips?

    "Hooligans!" After the reaction, Fang Mengru''s cheeks turned red into apples. She immediately stood still. She was not the first to contact him. How could she not know his ferocity and bravery?

    "Why don''t you move? That would be quite honest. " Ji zhanrui is itchy when she scolds him as a "hooligan". He really wants to show her the hooligan right away. Especially when he sees her blush, he only feels that a certain point in his lower abdomen is congested, and some uncontrollable agitation is about to break out.

    "You You stay away from me. " Close to the parts, clearly feel his change, Fang Mengru blushed blood, and embarrassed to move the body, can only stand carefully, but ignore the present posture, is a pair of exquisite and clever look.

    "Don''t move. I''m so impulsive now. Maybe I''ll have a reality show in the elevator." In the confined space, there are only two of them. He can speak obscene words to her without fear, but he thinks it''s a kind of sentiment and enjoyment. For Mengru, it''s the most shameless behavior of Ji zhanrui.

    "Ding Dong --" when the elevator reached the floor of their room, Fang Mengru had not had time to think about the hidden meaning of Ji zhanrui''s words. The next moment, she had been held up by him. The hot and strong touch on her waist made her face more red.

    Lin Xiaoya is sitting on the sofa watching TV. She is always flustered tonight. Ji zhanrui suddenly says that she wants to go on a business trip in e city. She knows that Fang Mengru is also in that city. She wants to go with her, but she is worried about her pregnancy, so she has to stay at home.

    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong -" I don''t know who is ringing the doorbell in the evening, which makes Lin Xiaoya''s irritable heart even more irritable. She quickly orders her servants to open the door.

 Chapter 219

    "Ruan yu''er, Ruan yu''er, come out for me!" As soon as his sister opened the door, Lin Yechang yelled. His cheeks were red and he seemed to have drunk too much.

    "Uncle, this is the place where the little lady lives. She has a big stomach. Don''t scare her." As soon as my sister was ready to stop Lin Lin Chang, she smelled the smell of wine on him. She really drank a lot.

    "Get out of here!" There''s something wrong with Lin Yechang today. After drinking, his tongue doesn''t become unskillful. On the contrary, he has a lot of courage.

    "What''s the matter?" Ruan yu''er was talking on the phone upstairs. Hearing the noise below, she came down quickly. When she saw that it was Lin Chang coming, she was overjoyed.

    "How much wine did you drink?" But she didn''t walk a foot away from Lin Lin Chang. Ruan yu''er smelled the strong smell of wine on him, which made her frown discontentedly. She quickly turned her head and told Lin Xiaoya: "you go back to the room first. Your father has drunk too much, and you should not smell the smell of wine."

    Lin Yechang has been struggling at the door. Seeing Lin Xiaoya get up, Ruan yu''er comes to help her. He throws Ruan yu''er''s arm away and staggers in front of her, blocking her way up the stairs.

    "Stop, you are not allowed to go!" He stood in front of Lin Xiaoya, a little step forward, Lin Xiaoya''s stomach can top him.

    Naturally, when Lin Xiaoya smelled the stink of wine on him, his stomach rolled and he was about to rush to the toilet.

    "Don''t go! Come back, I have something to say to you Ruan yu''er''s eyes were quick and quick. She winked at her sister decisively and asked her to look at Lin Xiaoya. On the other hand, she held Lin Lin Chang''s arm in her hands and didn''t let him go any further. Lin Chang had to shout helplessly.

    "Oh, why do you drink so much wine? Didn''t you know your daughter was pregnant? How could she smell it? " Ruan yu''er can''t help but think about it. On the eve of her marriage, Lin Yechang always borrows wine to relieve his worries. He often goes out to drink, and sneaks back in the middle of the night, not daring to make public.

    "Daughter? Ha ha ha, daughter Lin Lin Chang is crazy. He laughs when Ruan yu''er mentions Lin Xiaoya. At this time, Lin Xiaoya vomits from the open toilet door.

    "Daughter..." Crazy enough. Lin Lin Chang was a little tired and sat down on the ground. He looked coldly at Ruan yu''er, the nominal wife. After watching for so many years, he still didn''t understand her heart.

    How evil does she have to be to make Fang jing''er depressed? It was she who punched and kicked Jinger. It was she who caused Jinger to give birth prematurely. It was she who made Xiaomeng almost unable to survive. It was she who strangled Jinger.

    "Jing''er Little dream... " After drinking, forestry Chang repeated these two names in his mouth, and his eyes were sad.

    Ruan yu''er naturally heard it. She squatted down patiently, held Lin Yechang''s face with her two hands, forced him to look at her, and said, "you, Linlin Chang, only Ruan yu''er''s wife, linxiaoya''s daughter, other women are cheap, wild breed!"

    With these words, Ruan yu''er tidied up her broken hair, but she didn''t expect that Lin Lin Chang slapped her face.

    "Pa -" followed by a slap, more forceful and resentful than the previous one.

    "Bitch? Wild seed? " Lin Lin Chang repeats Ruan yu''er''s words with a dull look, slapping each question mark.

    Ruan yu''er was completely stunned by Lin Yechang. She never thought that she would be slapped by Lin Yechang. When she realized that she wanted to return, Lin Yechang had already got up from the floor.

    "You''re the bitch, Lin Xiaoya. She''s the bastard!" Roar, roar, as if the whole world is shaking, his eyes are scarlet, like a beast ready to attack, people dare not look him in the eyes.

    "What are you talking about? I''m your wife, Xiaoya is your daughter Ruan yu''er was stunned. Lin Lin Chang''s words were so frightening, and his expression of resentment was so intimidating that she didn''t know how to refute Lin Chang''s words.

    "Wife? My nameless wife, you got pregnant with Lin Xiaoya the night I was dizzy. I was so stupid that I didn''t believe it. How could TMD have been hit so many times After Lin Yechang stood firm, he slapped Ruan yu''er in the face. He hit Ruan yu''er with all his strength.

    Ruan yu''er did not expect that forestry chang would be so cruel. She staggered and knelt down on the ground. She was stunned.

    "Say it! Say it! Whose seed is she? " Lin Lin Chang grabs Ruan yu''er''s hair, raises her as a whole and questions her hoarsely.

    Lin Xiaoya is vomiting in the bathroom. Although she doesn''t really listen to the conversation between Ruan yu''er and Lin Yechang outside, Lin Yechang''s roar is still in her ears. She doesn''t care to vomit and goes out with the help of her sister. The living room is already in a mess, and Ruan yu''er''s mouth is still covered with a trace of blood.

    "Dad, what are you doing? Let go of my mother. " Knowing that she is pregnant, Lin Xiaoya dares not approach Lin Yechang, who is almost crazy. She hides behind her sister and yells at Lin Yechang.

    "Dad? Ha ha ha... " After a strange laugh, he lowered his head and yelled in Ruan yu''er''s ear: "do you hear me? She''s calling me dad! She''s calling me dad"Dad, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Xiaoya saw this, she was completely flustered. After drinking, she felt like a different person, so hysterical.

    "Shut up! Son of a bitch! You don''t deserve to call me dad. You''re not the child of both of us! " With Ruan yu''er''s hair in his hand, Lin Lin Chang forced her to look at Lin Xiaoya and said, "tell her, tell her what you did in those years!"

    Ruan yu''er looks in the direction of Lin Xiaoya. Her heart starts from Lin Yechang and asks her whose child Lin Xiaoya is. She knows that there is no way to hide this matter for a lifetime, but she once thought she could, if not for Fang Mengru!

    "Miss." My sister-in-law has been with Ruan yu''er for many years. Naturally, she knows what happened in those years. Now that the east window incident happened and Ruan yu''er was violently treated by Linyu Chang, how could she not know that Linyu Chang was not angry whose child Lin Xiaoya was, but because of so many years of deception, he almost missed his only daughter.

    "Wait a minute, what''s going on? What? Whose child am I? Am I not your child? Mom, talk to me! Sister, tell me Lin Xiaoya can''t accept the current situation. She thinks that Fang Mengru is her half sister is ridiculous enough. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?

    "You are not our daughter." In the face of Lin Xiaoya''s refusal to accept the reality and full of expectations, Ruan yu''er finally spoke slowly.

    At that time, the Ruan family always wanted to have a child. First, they wanted to consolidate the relationship between Ruan yu''er and Lin Yechang. Second, they had been married for some years. Under the pressure of the family, Ruan yu''er found some folk medicine through her sister, so that she could have a good time with Lin Yechang.

    But, from having a child to having a child, where is it so easy?

    What''s more, Lin Yechang knew that Ruan yu''er had drugged him, and she was so angry that she didn''t go home for several days. Ruan yu''er knew the importance of this child to them in the future, so she lied about having a child without telling her family.

    Ruan yu''er wanted to take advantage of the fact that she didn''t attract people''s attention in the first few months, but she never had a chance. She had to pretend to be pregnant and let her sister look for a pregnant woman outside. She also wanted to find a pregnant woman who lied about her pregnancy.

    Lin Xiaoya is the child of a pregnant woman, not the blood of Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er.

    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiaoya is sitting on the ground. I didn''t expect that she has such a sophisticated life experience. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.

    "It''s you who make me feel guilty for Jinger and Xiaomeng. They are my only family. You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it!" Lin Yechang learned from Ji zhanrui that he had been a cheap father for many years. He wanted to make it clear to Ruan yu''er that day, but he did not expect to overhear the cause of Fang jing''er''s death.

    On that day, when Linlin Chang left, he also took the long hair found in linxiaoya''s room with him. The fact that he didn''t want to believe, under scientific authentication, he had to admit.

    "I don''t deserve it?" Ruan yu''er fell on her knees at the foot of forestry Chang and said in a sharp voice: "if I didn''t pretend to have a big stomach, would you go to find Fang jing''er as a substitute?"

 Chapter 220

    In such a big room, the light is dim, and the light of floor lamp is only enough to see around two people, so as not to trip over things.

    From the moment he entered the room, Ji zhanrui just held Fang Mengru in his arms. He didn''t act too aggressively or too vaguely. He just put his hands on her waist, put his chin against her shoulder socket, and breathed at her ear temples.

    Standing at the door, the two people quietly hold the posture of hugging. At this moment, there is nothing more reassuring than hugging, so that Fang Mengru forgets to struggle and resist.

    Women''s hearts are always too soft.

    "It''s strange." Ji zhanrui has been holding Fang Mengru, deeply absorbed the quiet fragrance from her body, which he is familiar with and can calm him most, but it only belongs to her.

    "What, what?" Intoxicated with this atmosphere, Fang Mengru''s opening voice makes her realize that her status today is not what she used to be. She struggles with some resistance, but fails to break away from Kai Ji zhanrui''s embrace.

    "Nothing." Fang Mengru''s deep and slightly hoarse voice was blowing hot air in her ear, which made Fang Mengru''s body become crisp and soft. If Ji zhanrui hadn''t held her tightly, she would have slipped on the floor.

    Clearly with the same brand, the same taste of shampoo and shower gel, but why he has not been able to appear her taste? After Fang Mengru left her apartment for the first time, Ji zhanrui once sent someone to change shampoo and shower gel according to her preference, but she couldn''t find her taste.

    Feeling her soft body, he gently smiles, like a cunning fox, continues to bury his head in her neck, greedily sniffing the fresh taste of her body, while his hands are quietly swimming on her body.

    For a long time, Fang Mengru felt that something was wrong. Her whole body seemed to be burned, and his big hand was the culprit. The two hands walked and stopped on her, and where they stopped, they burned.

    Agitation is not only the body, but also the heart that should be dead.

    "Well..." She couldn''t help but let out a soft, sweet and greasy groan. After the sound, her cheeks burned immediately. Her small hands were unconsciously covered between the dry lips. Her big watery eyes looked around. She felt flustered. It seemed that she had done something shameful and had some empty feelings.

    What a lovely goblin. Ji zhanrui''s every move is in his eyes. Whether it''s the charming electric eye, the shy and irresistible manner, or the timid appearance that she quickly covers her mouth, all of these make his mind ripple.

    If he is not afraid that she will run away from here, he would like to eat her clean. For example, he can''t wait to have a try. She is so shy that she can''t be too exciting when doing this kind of thing.

    "I You let me go. We can''t do this. " There is a trace of pleasure mixed with the burning feeling all over her body. Wave after wave of strong attacks, Fang Mengru only hates her body''s failure. She has already been occupied before she can do anything. After struggling for several times, she suffers from weakness all over her body.

    "So what?" He chuckled in a muffled voice.

    Yes, what should they do? His problems led her to think: when he got married, she was the guest of honor and the bride''s half sister; when she was pregnant, he was the father of the child and the person who deprived the baby of birth qualification.

    She loved him and hated him.

    The sweet and painful pictures of the past flashed one by one. Ji zhanrui didn''t notice Fang Mengru''s expression of loss. He just opened her arms while she was shaking. He couldn''t help covering her lips with his lost eyes.

    Kiss, sentimental; night, gorgeous.

    Entangled in the kiss more and more intense, he repeatedly launched attacks, hook her tongue, frequent huff and puff, hand also gradually climbed to the top of her chest, gently knead, arms of her gentle and sweet.

    All of a sudden, her apricot eyes are wide open, and the things in her brain are connected into a line. Reason replaces the madness of emotion. Her eyes are black and clear, which is different from him who indulges in fragrant kisses.

    "Pa --" Fang Mengru''s slap was too unexpected. She had been kissing for a second, but she slapped her face in this minute.

    Ji zhanrui''s face is shocked. Her appearance in the pupil is different from that just now. Especially her clear and cool eyes reflect not only his figure, but also his sense of distance.

    Between them, after all, is not back to the past as pure and clean.

    But why does the bottom of my heart still have a kind of unwilling feeling? He looked at her, standing still and looking at her. Neither of them spoke first. His persistence and unwillingness all gathered in his chest, full of it all because of her.

    I don''t know when it started. She can''t understand Ji zhanrui''s desire for her. She can only see his coldness and hurt to her, and the bitter fruit once she sinks.

    There was silence. Only two people were breathing in the room.

    Without further hesitation, Fang Mengru takes a decisive step back and passes him by, reaching out to open the door, while Ji zhanrui almost subconsciously retreats to the door and holds the whole door with his body.The two people''s eyes are opposite, and they are fighting with each other''s eyes. She just wants to leave here and within the scope of his existence, but he is crazy to take her to bed and let her sing under him.

    The fight from heart to eye was finally broken by Ji zhanrui''s idea. Without saying a word, he picked her up and let her beat him on the chest. Without stopping, he went straight to the bedroom.

    The bed was so high, he made a little effort, and her whole body made a parabola in the air, and fell on the bed beautifully. Then he bullied her, covered her fresh and sweet with his cool lips, swam her whole body with his big hands, and at the same time, he tried hard to remove the cumbersome clothes on her body.

    "Well --" the moan came from Ji zhanrui. She refused to give in, but his kiss was so overbearing and close that she almost lost her mind again. In a hurry, she bit him hard.

    When he turned on the bedside lamp and the light suddenly rose, she clearly saw the bright red on his lips. No wonder there was a smell of blood in his mouth just now. It turned out that she had used all her strength.

    While he doesn''t pay attention, Fang Mengru wraps up her clothes and quickly moves to the bedside. Ji zhanrui grabs her ankle and pulls her back under him with a little effort.

    "You can''t run away." The corners of his lips sparked an evil smile, and the kisses fell down again. Her hands were lifted and fixed on her head by him, and her legs were separated by him, and he was ready to attack at any time.

    "Don''t touch me!" Fang Mengru wriggled and struggled. She knew that her strength could not match him, but she was afraid that she would not even struggle. She was once again occupied by his tenderness. The feeling of resurrection frightened her.

    "But that''s not what your body says." On her.

    "You, you asshole!" Seeing his own crystal in his hand, Fang Mengru was embarrassed. Her face was so red that she was about to bleed. Her body was like a cooked shrimp.

    "Oh? Is this your silent invitation to assholes? " Because the body is arched, Fang Mengru''s legs are not fortified. He seems to welcome Ji zhanrui''s invasion at any time. He deliberately and wickedly glances at her chest. Although the spring is not released, her every move is full of provocation.

    "You! When are you going to humiliate me? " She was shy and embarrassed. She wanted to close her legs because of the obstruction of his waist. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see his joking expression again. That would only make her feel like the fish on the chopping board.

    "Shame?" His smile, his seriousness, his enthusiasm, became worthless in her eyes, or even humiliated her performance?

    Who does she take Ji zhanrui as? Is it a man who casually takes a woman to bed?

    If he didn''t care about her and was nervous about her, he should have killed her at the moment of entering.

    Now, she''s questioning that he''s insulting her?!

    Oh, my God! He''s mad!

 Chapter 221

    "You think I''m insulting you?" Holding his hands on the bed, Ji zhanrui is half angry. Now he knows that he has no weight in her heart, and he will be so unbearable in her eyes.

    "Isn''t it?" She suddenly felt funny that there was no connection between them, but he threw her into the car on the street, and then onto the bed. If this was not humiliating her, how could he do it, so that she could denounce him with a good way?

    "Fang Mengru, is my image so unbearable in your eyes from beginning to end?" His anger was burning in his chest, and he looked at her eyes, a little bit colder.

    "Are you going to say what a man you are?" She was wronged, but there was no place to tell. Now he bullied her again and again. She just felt that she could not bear it any more.

    "Maybe it''s my wishful thinking. I thought we were dating. What did you do? You and Lin Xiaoya''s photos are on the front page of every newspaper! " No matter how good she is, she is just a woman. In the face of her man''s infidelity, she does not mind, but does not know whether she has the right to intervene and condemn.

    He wants to veto the matter between him and Lin Xiaoya, but he swallows it again. Now the time is not mature enough. He can''t tell her the truth behind the whole thing.

    "When you get married, I leave your life circle and attend your wedding with full face. Even if I have children, I have never let you be responsible for anything, but what about you? The child died under your autograph. " Lying peacefully on the bed, Fang Mengru reveals despair and pain in her eyes. The child is the pain she can''t give up all her life. The more painful it is to the bone marrow, the more she can see how heartless the man is.

    No, it''s not like that. At that time, I signed the abortion consent because the doctor said that the child couldn''t keep it at all. If I didn''t agree to induced labor, even her life would be affected.

    At the moment of signing, his heart was bleeding with pain.

    Now, however, Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how to explain why she lost her child. Does he want to tell Fang Mengru that if she continues to be pregnant, it will be a threat to her life? I think it will. She won''t believe his reason at all.

    "Now, we have nothing to do with each other. I have come to e city. Why do you suddenly appear in front of me?" She looked at him with a wry smile, she was really more and more elusive of him, or at first she did not understand him.

    "No, you didn''t just suddenly appear in front of me, you even forced me to come here, even forced me to think about the relationship between us in this posture." Her hands spread out, her eyes cold to his black eyes, as if to see the bottom of his heart, just three seconds, she sniffed: "so you, do you want to hear from my mouth praise your noble character? Sorry, I can''t do it. "

    After that, Fang Mengru struggles to get up, but Ji zhanrui presses her down and can''t move.

    Ji zhanrui has some mania in his eyes and a cruel smile on his lips. He even sharpens his words. He asks, "are you blaming me for destroying the love between you and the little boy, or are you blaming me for making you broken?"

    "Ji zhanrui, what are you talking about?" Fang Mengru wanted to ask him which eye saw her and he Zhenan''s love. Suddenly, he remembered that they had just been kissing on the street. His face turned red.

    "What? I said it right? " He touched the blush of her cheek frivolously, picked the corner of his mouth, and laughed wildly: "Fang Mengru, why didn''t I know you were a shameless woman before? You can just cuddle and kiss with little boys on the street. "

    "Pa --" he said with a sharp pain in his heart. When she heard this, she felt very angry and slapped him in the face. Her hand in the air trembled slightly. That was the expression of her anger. He covered her hand and held her hand firmly in the palm. There was an unspeakable heartache in her heart, but she refused to bow her face.

    "I --" Fang Mengru licked her dry lips and stared at Ji zhanrui''s eyes. She almost gnashed her teeth and said, "even if I fall in love with zhe Nan, is it in the way of you Ji Zong?"

    In a word, Ji zhanrui''s heart is simple, effective and direct. At the moment, his heart is so painful that he can''t even breathe smoothly. Looking at her clear eyes, he knows that her words are rude before he takes revenge on him, but his mind can''t help thinking askew.

    She kisses the little boy on the street. She accepts the man''s lips with peace of mind, but pushes him to touch him. As long as that scene appears in her mind, Ji zhanrui wants to find out the bastard immediately and beat him violently. She dares to rob a woman with him. Is he pure and using his head as a heightening device?!

    "Fang Mengru, don''t forget that you are my woman." Even if the heart has been reminding himself not to mess, but Ji zhanrui still can''t control the jealousy in his heart.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Fang Mengru laughs. Who is Ji zhanrui? He''s above the top, beyond reach. And what about her? She is a very ordinary little woman, he even said that she was his woman at this time, which is far fetched and too stiff.

    "I''m your woman? Ha ha ha... " She laughed so loud that tears came out. He would not know whether the tears were bitter or sweet."Ask anyone who doesn''t know that Mr. Ji''s wife is Lin Xiaoya, and that Mr. Ji''s favorite woman is Lin Xiaoya. You''ve made a choice. Have you forgotten?" In the face of his cold face, she picked up a good mood, word by word to remind what happened in the warehouse that day.

    How can she forget what happened on that day when she lost her child? Can we forget the fact that he chose to take away Lin Xiaoya instead of her Fang Mengru?

    If there were still some illusions about Ji zhanrui in her mind when she was taken captive, she promised that those illusions would become the only and last thoughts in her life when she faced off in the warehouse. However, when Ji zhanrui made a choice, these ridiculous and naive ideas had become vulnerable and gone with the wind.

    It turns out that she was very upset about that choice. Does it mean that she still has his place in her heart? Ji zhanrui just Snickers in her heart, but when she comes into contact with Fang Mengru''s arrogant eyes, she completely dispels this idea in her heart. She is really alienating herself. It''s not because she still has him in her heart, but more likely it''s another emotion hatred.

    On the surface, when he was in love with Fang Mengru, he got involved with Lin Xiaoya behind her back and was widely reported by the media. Later, he chose to marry Lin Xiaoya. When he learned that they were pregnant, he couldn''t lift the spirits of the child in the belly of Fang Mengru. He even chose to take Lin Xiaoya away when he chose to save others. Finally, he had a cruel abortion Sign the letter of intent and take away Fang Mengru and his children.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui is too determined and ruthless. No wonder Fang Mengru is complaining about him.

    "Now, can you let me go?" She lay in bed, laughing coldly.

    "You are mine. No man can approach you without my permission." Her indifference awakens his coldness. Ji zhanrui kisses her lips, crazy and rude.

    "Your body, only I can touch." Having said that, Ji zhanrui can no longer imprison his beast like behavior.

    She is his woman, she can only leave the taste of him.

    He is so selfish and unreasonable, because she is Fang Mengru, the woman he loves with his heart.

    The night becomes messy. Ji zhanrui''s breathing and Fang Mengru''s murmur are all heard in the room. The air is full of ambiguity.

    That night, he wanted her crazily.

 Chapter 222

    Countless Ji zhanrui asked for her many times in one night. When she woke up, Fang Mengru only remembered that she was in a coma under the pain of being torn.

    Lying in bed looking at the ceiling in a daze, Fang Mengru straight eyes slightly empty, people can''t guess what she is thinking at this moment.

    The air seemed to condense. In the whole space-time, she could only hear her breathing. She guessed that Ji zhanrui had already left. After all, they only occupied last night, and there was no equivalence.

    Fang Mengru''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know what attitude to face Ji zhanrui''s disappearance. The entanglement of the night before has made her unable to think about the only relationship between them, but she can''t understand it.

    "You wake up." The bathroom door opened and closed, Ji zhanrui half naked upper body, surrounded by a towel and walked past.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru''s heart is flowing with a warm, inexplicable, perhaps suddenly know that he has not left.

    She didn''t say a word, turned around silently, ignored his greetings, closed her eyes, wanted to feel at ease, but suddenly she was scared by her inner thoughts.

    They just went to bed and pestered all night. Why does she still have nostalgia for him at the bottom of her heart? Why does his presence make her feel more at ease?

    No, Fang Mengru, don''t you forget that he humiliated you in every way and left you strong by his side? Have you forgotten how your baby died? And he must regret that he didn''t mean to apologize. Fang Mengru, how long do you have to be wrong before you can really see his face!

    "Why are you shaking?" With a towel in his hand, Ji zhanrui is wiping her hair. However, he finds Fang Mengru shivering. He goes to the bedside and naturally lies beside her, with a big hand on her forehead. Fortunately, it''s not hot.

    She didn''t dodge. She sniffed, wrapped herself in a thick quilt, calmly picked up the clothes she could still wear on the ground. Every time she bent down to pick up or discard them, it was like a silent protest against Ji zhanrui''s madness the night before.

    "I sent for the clothes." Ji zhanrui knows that this is a way for Fang Mengru to refuse him, but he can''t help reminding her that her every move is stubborn and serious, lovely and hateful.

    Standing still, Fang Mengru slowly moves her eyes to Ji zhanrui''s face with her underwear, complete coat and jeans in her hand. Her indifferent eyes, sarcastic mouth, proud smile, cool and noble, even if she refuses people thousands of miles away, make Ji zhanrui fascinated.

    He dragged the quilt to the bathroom and carefully locked the door. Fang Mengru saw his mark in the mirror in front of the washing table. It was red everywhere, shocking.

    Ji zhanrui changes his position from lying on his side to leaning on his back. He looks at the ceiling like Fang Mengru just now. His mind is very confused. Last night, he was so emotional that he wanted to punish her, but he didn''t expect that he felt too good after entering. He couldn''t control himself, and he couldn''t help himself until she fainted again and again.

    Last night, there was too much violence between them. He didn''t have time or forgot to take any contraceptive measures. If she miscarries again, I''m afraid she will habitually miscarry in the future

    Even Ji zhanrui didn''t notice that he didn''t want to let Fang Mengru abort once more in case of having a baby. Maybe it was his selfish and selfish thought that pushed Fang Mengru away from him.

    Ji zhanrui quietly waits for Fang Mengru to come out of the bathroom, but he can only hear the sound of water inside. It''s not until the meal is sent into the room that Fang Mengru hasn''t come out of the bathroom that Ji zhanrui realizes the seriousness of the matter.

    Fang Mengru was sitting in the bathtub with her knees in her arms. The water from the shower was strong and powerful, hitting her back. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting like this. Her body turned from hot to cold, from clearly feeling pain to a little numbness. Her heart was empty and pale.

    Ji zhanrui stood outside the bathroom door and called Fang Mengru many times. There was only the sound of water in the door. He was flustered in the bottom of his heart for fear that she would do something stupid. He quickly stepped back a few steps. A split in the air, and the bathroom door fell.

    In the white bathtub, Fang Mengru''s thin body is sitting in a ball. When she hears the sound coming from the door, she turns her head gently. Her expression is dull and her eyes are empty. She looks at Ji zhanrui.

    "Damn it I don''t know why, being watched by her eyes like this, Ji zhanrui is tight for a moment without any reason.

    The hot water has wrinkled Fang Mengru''s skin. Ji zhanrui hurried to the side of the bathtub, tightening the valve with one hand, pulling the bath towel on the shelf with the other hand, wrapping her up and holding her out. In the whole process, she didn''t say a word, hanging her head tightly, as if defending something.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t force her to speak when she didn''t want to speak. At the moment when he rushed into the bathroom, he saw that she was covered with red marks. He had already felt guilty. Last night, because of his passion, he didn''t want to hurt her so much.

    This is Ji zhanrui''s first time to serve others. He deliberately avoids the parts that make his blood flow. He takes a lot of effort to put on her underwear. After putting on the clothes, he holds her to the dresser and helps her dry her hair carefully while holding her hair with his big hand.It took Ji zhanrui nearly an hour to finish these tasks. When he took her to sit in front of the dining car, her cold hands gradually warmed up, and her pale face eased a lot.

    "Good, eat something." Ji zhanrui takes the warm milk and hands it to Fang Mengru. He cuts the steak into small pieces and feeds it to her mouth with a fork. He coaxes her softly.

    Also immersed in a blank world, mouth is warm steak, the fragrance along the air into her nose, pull back her nearly lax thinking, suddenly she found his gentle and considerate.

    Fang Mengru is holding warm milk in her hand, and her cold fingertips are rubbing against the wall of the cup. Ji zhanrui''s fork holding hand still stops in front of her. She hesitates for a moment, and finally holds the piece of beef.

    Tears, in an instant burst, in the face of Fang Mengru this sudden tears, Ji zhanrui in a hurry.

    "Is it that delicious?" He laughed at her and drew out a tissue to wipe her tears.

    Can collapse of tears, how can be wiped will stop it?

    Fang Mengru droops her head. The cup in her hand has long been taken away by him, and replaced by a few thick paper towels. Her tearful eyes dimly raise her head. A pair of tearful eyes are more and more exciting.

    "Ji zhanrui..." Her voice was hoarse and choking, and the tears fell down her cheeks one by one, so he didn''t have time to wipe them.

    "Well, I am." As like as two peas in the year, he was still the same sentence, the same gentle and affirmative, but it was different from the times.

    "Why?" Fang Mengru was incoherent. Her memory of the past was so deep that she circled through her mind one by one.

    "What?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t understand what she''s saying, but he thinks that she didn''t cry when she lost her child.

    "Why are you so nice to me when we can''t get it back?" In a word, it took Fang Mengru a long time to express it clearly.

    A lot of things, Fang Mengru can''t understand, they have experienced too many things, sweet and bitter, but always give people a sense of time does not meet the opportunity, so will come to this point.

    "Irreparable?" To understand Fang Mengru''s meaning, Ji zhanrui''s heart is like thunder. He froze for a moment. Until the mobile phone ring on the desk, Ji zhanrui regained his mind. With a cold smile, Ji zhanrui said, "you are wrong. You are mine. Even you have no choice."

    The cruel and gorgeous corner of his mouth, overbearing lips strong kiss to her face tears, and the next second he picked up the mobile phone strode out, regardless of her in the room, tears.

 Chapter 223

    Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er have played a good role in Ji zhanrui''s apartment. From their absurdity more than 20 years ago to their mistakes now, they make Lin Xiaoya unable to accept the fact and go to the hospital.

    After that, Lin Shichang walked away. He had already made clear his attitude to Lin Xiaoya''s future affairs, and he would not interfere or help him. As for the relationship between him and Ruan yu''er, it was a complete break, in other words, they were finished.

    Ruan yu''er followed Lin Xiaoya into the hospital with no image. Her sister sobbed softly. This time, it happened so suddenly that no one could predict it in advance. It''s better to say that when their master and servant plotted this scam, they should have expected that they would be able to help one day.

    I don''t know who made a fuss and poked the matter into Ji''s house. When Ji Ting knew it, he didn''t express too much opinions. He just asked Tian Fu Hei to call Ji zhanrui and tell him the process.

    Fortunately, when Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya got married at first, they didn''t know many people. Now that this kind of thing happened, the reporters who got wind of it didn''t have any, and they also avoided an unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, with Ke Zhengnan''s temperament, how could it not be more difficult for Ji family?

    "What brings you here?" Ji Ting had a rest on the second floor. He heard Tian Fu Hei''s report and said that forestry Chang had come.

    "Ji Lao." Lin Yechang is a younger generation. Seeing Ji Ting coming down the stairs slowly, he stands up from the sofa and looks calm.

    "Sit down!" Ji Ting had been so kind that he couldn''t see what was in his mind. He asked Lin Yechang to sit down and asked Wu Yicai to give Lin Yechang his favorite drink, Yuqian Longjing.

    Ji ting and Lin Lin Chang are both seated, but they are silent for a long time. The former is obviously waiting for someone to speak, while the latter is full of words. I don''t know where to start.

    It was not until Wu Yicai arranged the tea set one by one, made a small pot of Longjing before the rain, and poured the tea into the small cup in front of them that Ji Ting opened his mouth along the tea.

    "This tea, no one can make it as well as jing''er. Xiaomeng, that girl, will make it true." Sipping a sip, Ji Ting gently put down his tea cup. It seemed that he was nostalgic for the past, but in fact, he opened the topic for Lin Yechang.

    "At that time, I was sorry for jing''er, but these years, I have been dreaming. It''s all my fault." Although it follows Ji Ting''s words, this sentence is actually Lin Yechang''s sincere words.

    At first, Ji zhanrui didn''t believe it when he handed the information to forestry Chang. Later, he overheard Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya''s words, and he believed half of them. The other half was believed by Ruan yu''er''s own confession the night before.

    But when Lin Lin Chang calms down, he realizes how Ji zhanrui can investigate Lin Xiaoya''s life experience. Behind this, it''s clear that master Ji is at the helm with his support, and Ji zhanrui is not a reckless person. If he can tell him the news, he must have confirmed it after some investigation before he dares to mention it to him.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Lin Chang took a bath to change his clothes and came to Ji ting.

    "The marriage between Lin Xiaoya and Zhan Rui is facilitated by you. What is Zhan Rui planning with you? I can''t guess, but at this point, what do you want to do with Xiaomeng?" In the final analysis, Ji Ting just wants Fang Mengru to accept his ancestors. As for whether the girl agrees or not, it''s not a headache for him.

    "In those days, why did jing''er leave? Why didn''t you find their mother and daughter in time? I don''t want to mention these old things again. Everyone has their own difficulties, but now?" Seeing through doesn''t mean that all problems can be solved. Ji Ting has known this for a long time.

    "Menger doesn''t have much impression on me, so she still alienates me." When it comes to Fang Mengru''s attitude towards him, it''s hard to avoid that he is a little frustrated. Today, he has only one daughter, but his relationship is not harmonious.

    "Yechang, the heart and flesh are long. Xiaomeng, the girl, knows how to be proper all the time." The implication is that you are not benevolent. Do you still expect your children to dig out your heart and lungs?

    "Menger is in e city. I planned to find her, but she couldn''t get through since last night. I contacted her company, and my colleagues didn''t know where she was, and even the place where she lived was not exact." The more forestry Chang said, the lower his voice. He also knew that he was wrong, but now there is nothing more important than this daughter.

    "So - Sir, can you ask for help to find out where meng''er lives?" Lin Yechang has some abilities, but he can''t easily find a person in a strange city.

    "You..." Ji Ting is not happy. The father doesn''t know where his daughter lives. It can be seen how bad the relationship between father and daughter is. But now it''s not the time to say that. He has to wave his hand to Lin Lin Chang and tell him to go back and wait for the news.

    Seeing off forestry Chang, Ji Ting calls Ji zhanrui. After the phone rings for a long time, Ji zhanrui picks up.

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Ji zhanrui''s voice is a little low, and there seems to be something hidden in his mood.

    "Lin Xiaoya is your wife in name. You still have to do enough drama." Ji Ting didn''t pay much attention. He just wanted to find out from Ji zhanrui how much he valued Lin Xiaoya and the deal between him and Lin Yechang."Grandfather, you don''t seem to care about her." It''s a pity that Ji Ting''s move didn''t work for Ji zhanrui. He couldn''t help laughing and said simply: "let''s talk straight."

    "Lin Yechang wants to find Xiaomeng." Ji Ting is not sure that Ji zhanrui will hear from Fang Mengru. What''s more, Ji zhanrui''s trip to e city is purely accidental. No matter how clever they are, there is no reason why they will meet each other. It''s just that he underestimates Ji zhanrui''s savage action power by mistake. At the moment he sees Fang Mengru, he grabs people in the car and takes them away.

    "So?" How can his grandfather be so happy when he is looking for his daughter? Ji zhanrui increasingly wants to know what Ji Ting is planning. He won''t disclose Lin Xiaoya''s life experience to him for no reason. What''s more, why don''t he say it sooner or later, just at this time?

    "It''s said that you will have a meeting in e city and you won''t be back until the day after tomorrow." Ji Ting is still in a circle. To be exact, he doesn''t know whether Ji zhanrui should go to Fang Mengru, because he''s not sure whether Xiaomeng still wants to see Ji zhanrui.

    "Grandfather, if you want me to help Lin Yechang find his daughter, why don''t you bring a word to him? I''ll take over his daughter, and I''ll take care of her diet naturally. Don''t bother him." The words are clear. Ji zhanrui decides that Sichuan University knows what he means and hangs up decisively.

    Ji Ting is holding the receiver, his eyebrows are bent, and he is about to smile. Listen to Ji zhanrui, he and Xiaomeng are together again? That''s a happy day.

    "What do you think is the origin of Fang Mengru?" When Zuo Shi was following he Zhe''s man, he left him all the way. At last, he found out his family background. He told Ke Zhengnan in a hurry early in the morning. Ke Zhengnan could not help knocking on the table to meditate.

    "Lin Yechang gave birth to a child by a woman who was outside in his early years. I heard that the woman had a certain relationship with the Ji family." The left envoy checked Fang Mengru in advance and learned that she was not valued by the Lin family. What''s more, at the beginning, Lin Shichang didn''t know that her daughter existed around her, and Ruan yu''er treated her as an eyesore.

    "I don''t think it''s that simple. When these men see her, it''s like robbing a baby. They have to pursue each other, but every one of them has a lot of wealth." Ke Zhengnan looks at the information in his hand, and is really told by his earlier joke that Fang Mengru is really a gem to attract those men with treasure.

    "Maybe she is too resourceful. The last time four tigers happened, it was because of her..." The more Zuo Shi continued to speak, the worse Ke Zhengnan''s face became. Finally, he simply kept silent and shut up.

    ˇ°KAOŁˇ Lucky for her, she was taken in by the he family. " Ke Zhengnan couldn''t help cursing. In the end, if it wasn''t for the people sent by the left envoy, he Zhenan would not have seen the stitches inserted. Thinking of this, he glared at the left envoy.

    Damn it, he managed to get Lu Yuntao. He came out of the he family. I don''t know whether Fang Mengru is a treasure or a grass that brings bad luck!

    "By the way, are you ready for Mrs. Ji?" Ke Zhengnan is too lazy to think about those meaningless things. He waves to the left envoy and signals him to come near.

    "Ready, have a look." Zuo Shi always feels that since he came back to China, he seems to be out of tune with the country. He did something wrong, and he managed to do something a little more smoothly. He hurriedly handed the photo to Ke Zhengnan like a treasure.

    Zhang Zhang is wonderful, and the angle is just right to let people see the intimacy of the two people in the photo. If Lin Xiaoya, the stupid woman, sees it, Ke Zhengnan doesn''t believe that his Ji family will have successors in the future!

 Chapter 224

    Ji zhanrui receives Ji Ting''s phone call. When he returns to his room, he finds Fang Mengru sitting beside the bed, holding the box of contraceptives in his hand. His heart beats inexplicably and his chest is dull and weak.

    Fang Mengru is tired from crying. When she reaches for a tissue, she notices that there is a box of contraceptives on the dining car. It''s obvious that Ji zhanrui specially arranged it. He doesn''t want children, at least not their own.

    Hearing Ji zhanrui''s loud voice, Fang Mengru doesn''t speak. She silently unties the box and takes a pill according to the instructions.

    "From today on, you will live here and come back to X city with me the day after tomorrow." Mingming Fang Mengru has done what he wants, but he always feels stuffy in his heart, as if something is wrong. Even the tone of speaking to her becomes very cold.

    Fang Mengru is still speechless, just looking up at Ji zhanrui, a pair of cool big eyes, which makes Ji zhanrui uncomfortable.

    "Eat." Ji zhanrui sits beside Fang Mengru and hands the fork to Fang Mengru. She is like a puppet pulling thread. He moves and she moves with it, numb and monotonous.

    "Fang Mengru, are you making a silent protest?" The food doesn''t know its taste. Ji zhanrui violently knocks the food over. Fang Mengru is not the woman he wants.

    The glassware broke all over the floor. Fang Mengru was still sitting by the bed with a dull look. She didn''t say a word. She was dead. What else could she say?

    Did she want to tell him that when she was a little bit moved, it was the contraceptive he specially sent to prepare that made her doomed again?

    "Can you give me some reaction? Is that how I disgust you? " Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to lose his temper, but for Mengru''s empty eyes, he can''t be rational. He wants to tear her up to see if her heart is so cold.

    Reaction? Should she laugh? But she couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t force her face to laugh at a cruel and cold-blooded man.

    Turning his head, Fang Mengru meets Ji zhanrui''s face dully, only feeling a tumbling in his stomach.

    "Speak The more silent she was, the more irritable he was.

    The stomach is very hot. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t take anything. Fang Mengru always feels very uncomfortable in her stomach.

    "Fang Mengru, you can''t be so cruel, you can''t treat me like this!" Yes, he likes her so much. How can she ignore him? Before the day and night relative, love lingering, now where?

    Ji zhanrui knocks Fang Mengru down, and her hot kisses come everywhere. Because of the tumbling in her stomach, she can''t help pushing Ji zhanrui away and running straight to the toilet.

    Listening to the sound of toilet flushing and her vomiting, Ji zhanrui has a deep sense of frustration. No matter what he does, Fang Mengru is determined to do this to him?

    Or is it because of the little boy? Ji zhanrui is furious with the flash of pictures in her mind. She can smile like a flower in front of that smelly boy, but she looks like frost in front of him.

    Fang Mengru, you are really cruel. On the one hand, you say how much you love him. After you turn around, there are lots of men around you. Except Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao, and the one you saw in her house last time, the one who kisses on the road!

    Damn, when did she become a butterfly!

    Ji zhanrui is upset. He ignores Fang Mengru''s vomit. He grabs his coat and the key to the door and goes out. He wants to meet that smelly boy. What can he do to approach Ji zhanrui''s woman!

    Fang Mengru is exhausted holding the toilet and faints. If she didn''t fall on the ground and hit her head along the toilet, she would wake up because of the pain. She really doesn''t know how long it will take to be found.

    One hand rubs the bruise on the forehead, and Fang Mengru holds the wall with the other hand. It takes a lot of effort to get up from the ground and move out step by step along the cold wall.

    The mobile phone in the bag doesn''t know when to turn off. No wonder it doesn''t ring all the time. Fang Mengru wants to leave here. She knows Ji zhanrui won''t let her go easily, but she has an impulse to escape from him for the first time.

    The phone just jumps from the start page, and the ring suddenly shakes. Fang Mengru instinctively presses the answer button.

    "Where are you?" He Zhe''s voice came from the receiver, mixed with a trace of displeasure and excitement.

    "Hotel." She spoke with difficulty, and her vomit made her throat dry.

    When these two words came out of Fang Mengru''s mouth, he Zhenan was angry. He was small, but as a man, he didn''t know what happened between men and women. Just when he wanted to get angry, he realized that Fang Mengru''s voice was wrong and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m in Shengde 1102. I don''t have a key. Take me." One night''s tossing, coupled with her weakness and exhaustion, made Fang Mengru unable to hear he Zhe''s words clearly. She had to say the room number by memory. Then her head tilted, and the phone slipped out of her hand, and she fainted.

    "Hello? Fang Mengru! Are you listening? Hello! Don''t scare me He Zhenan heard the phone crashing on the carpet, but he couldn''t hear any response from Fang Mengru. He couldn''t help hanging up the phone, turned his head and yelled at the driver: "go to Shengde Hotel, hurry up!"He Zhenan came out from home to relax. Because of Fang Mengru, he had to take the initiative to contact his family. He always loved his grandfather and sent someone to him. Although he couldn''t provide too much information, he basically knew Ji zhanrui''s identity and the place where he lived, but because of various problems, he didn''t act rashly.

    Now, since Fang Mengru asked him to take her away, it was another matter.

    When he Zhenan knew Ji zhanrui was staying in Shengde Hotel, he told the driver to walk around Shengde, so in less than five minutes, he''s car stopped at the gate of Shengde hotel.

    "Wait for me here. I''ll be right down." Before getting off the bus, he zhe Nan gave an advice.

    Around the front desk, he Zhenan took the elevator directly to the 11th floor. There was cleaning aunt cleaning other rooms. When he Zhenan passed her, he took a cleaning sign from the cleaning car.

    "Auntie, please clean up 1102." After he hung a sign on the door of his room, he naturally went to the cleaning aunt and politely asked for help. Then he deliberately went to the elevator door and pretended to wait for the elevator.

    When the cleaning aunt opened the 1102 gate with the public key, she suddenly screamed.

    He Zhenan thought it was bad and ran to the door. Only at the door, he Zhenan saw pieces of glass all over the ground, while Fang Mengru was falling among the pieces, with blood dripping on her head.

    Damn it, Ji zhanrui, what did you do to her! He Zhenan scolds Ji zhanrui in his heart and strides in. He reaches for Fang Mengru''s breath. Fortunately, although she is weak, she is still angry.

    "Fang Mengru, wake up He zhe Nan tried to call a few times, and then anxiously said to his aunt: "please help me to inform the ambulance, quick."

    The aunt in charge of cleaning suddenly rushed out.

    While he Zhenan takes advantage of his aunt''s leaving, he resolutely picks up Fang Mengru and quickly gets into the elevator. He must take Fang Mengru away before Ji zhanrui comes back.

    The moment the elevator door closes, another elevator door opens. Ji zhanrui comes out with a green face, followed by Ke Hanqing.

    "I said, you just came to have a meeting. How did you bring Fang Mengru back? What other boys are you looking for now? " Ke Zhengnan deliberately pushed Ke Hanqing away the night before and specially took Ji zhanrui to Fang Mengru''s place to see a good play. In only ten minutes, so many things happened that Ke Hanqing didn''t know. This made him admire Ji zhanrui''s speed in creating problems.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t want to say another word. He strode to the room. The closer he got, the more uneasy he felt. When he was not far away, he found that the door of the room was wide open. He took the key when he left. How could this be?

    "Don''t tell me you locked Fang Mengru in the room." Ke Hanqing also noticed the seriousness of the matter. The door was wide open, the ground was in a mess, and there were bright red blood stains on the broken glass. It was obvious that something had happened.

    Ji zhanrui rushes into the room. There is no one around. It must be Fang Mengru who informs that someone will take her away. But what''s the matter with the bloodstain?

    "Who are you? What about the husband and wife here just now? " The cleaning aunt, who went to ask for help, came back to the room, only to find two strange looking men. She was shocked and asked harshly.

    Sir and madam? At this point, Ji zhanrui understood that in addition to knowing the little ghost, who else would dare to save her? blamed! Fang Mengru, don''t let me find you and your little boy!

    Holding the "clean" sign on the floor, Ke Hanqing frowns at Ji zhanrui, who is pale. He can use this strange trick to open the door. It seems that his new number one rival is not so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 225

    That night, Ji zhanrui didn''t remember he Zhe''s appearance at all, and now he can''t find it. Even if he went to ask Fang Mengru, he couldn''t get any information from them.

    I thought that after Lin Yechang''s hard work, things became clear. As long as he finished dealing with Lin Xiaoya''s affairs, Fang Mengru could officially become Mrs. Ji. But I didn''t expect that Ji zhanrui didn''t find Fang Mengru after spending one more day in e city.

    "Zhan Rui, let''s go back first. There are still many problems in the j era." Ke Hanqing''s advice didn''t work for a few days, and finally he had to move out of the j era.

    Ji zhanrui becomes silent and acquiesces to Ke Hanqing''s words. What he says is right. Now the j era is still facing a tough battle. The love between children will only distract him. Why don''t you let him deal with these messy things as soon as possible? Can''t he find Fang Mengru then?

    Ji Ting was disappointed with the news that Ji zhanrui had vowed to take Fang Mengru home. He was very unhappy with the fact that his grandson failed to bring back his future daughter-in-law. Therefore, he deliberately told Ji zhanrui not to go back to Ji''s house for the night and forced him to face Lin Xiaoya.

    These days, Lin Xiaoya''s spirit has gone from good to bad. But after Ruan yu''er regained her spirit, she immediately began to take care of Lin Xiaoya. On the contrary, it made it more difficult for her to feel comfortable.

    A mother who has cheated herself for more than 20 years, does her best to take care of herself, but she is not her own mother, and her existence is only a means for the woman to recover her husband''s love.

    "For more than 20 years, I have been taking care of you as my own daughter. Isn''t that enough to let you put down your complaints about me?" Ruan yu''er sits in front of Lin Xiaoya''s bed. Today, she understands the importance of her nominal daughter.

    "I don''t eat it!" Lin Xiaoya is extremely irritable. She turns over her hand to break the soup bowl in Ruan yu''er''s hand and roars at her: "you go! You go! I don''t know if you are true or false to me, and if you want to use me to retrieve something, I don''t know! You are so terrible, you go

    There is nothing more painful than the harm caused by people close to you.

    Ji zhanrui has been repeatedly hinted by Ji ting that he should deal with the relationship with Lin Xiaoya as soon as possible in recent days. After busy investigating the ghost, Ji zhanrui takes time to go to the hospital. Ke Hanqing also comes with him, but he goes to the physical therapy room for rehabilitation.

    Before entering the door, Ji zhanrui hears Lin Xiaoya''s sharp and harsh voice. He gently frowns. If he doesn''t have to come out in person to break her false face, he really doesn''t want to see this woman again.

    "Zhan Rui, why are you here?" As soon as Ji zhanrui enters the door, Lin Xiaoya discovers his existence. With his stomach thrust out, he runs quickly from the hospital bed, almost stepping on the broken residue of the soup bowl.

    Lin Yechang has officially sent a lawyer to file a lawsuit. He wants to fight a lawsuit with Ruan yu''er, and make a favorable distribution of Lin''s current assets. Whether Ruan yu''er finally compromises or not, their marriage has come to an end. Therefore, Fang Mengru can be basically identified as the only successor of Lin Yechang.

    It is precisely because of this that Ji zhanrui visits Lin Xiaoya in the hospital. He wants to make clear the relationship between Lin Xiaoya and him while Lin Yechang deals with his relationship with Ruan yu''er.

    As a matter of priority, all this is to lay the foundation for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru to be together in the future.

    In other words, from the beginning, Ji zhanrui and linyuchang joined hands to get rid of Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya. Linyuchang will become the largest shareholder of Lin''s family, and Fang Mengru will become the only child with inheritance rights in linyuchang''s public statement.

    However, things have come to this point. Although the results seem to be the same, the process has changed a lot.

    Ji zhanrui is a cleanliness addict, especially sensitive to the touch of people who can''t identify with him. When Lin Xiaoya pounces on him, he quickly dodges and moves one step, which opens up the distance between them.

    Lin Xiaoya is not unaware of Ji zhanrui''s disgust, but wants him to stay with him too much, and deliberately ignores his indifference.

    "I''m here today to talk about divorce." Indifferent tone, as if talking about the weather in general, even Ji zhanrui face expression, can not see his mood fluctuations.

    "What are you talking about?" Ruan yu''er is afraid of the cold on the ground. She wants to help Lin Xiaoya to the bed, but she throws her hand away. She takes two steps forward, and her eyes are full of incredible words.

    "You make a price." There are more and more doubts in Lin Xiaoya''s eyes. Ji zhanrui added: "don''t play tricks. Divorce is for sure."

    "Xiaoya still has your baby in her stomach." Ruan yu''er was also shocked by Ji zhanrui''s words. He was so determined that he was just announcing an established fact.

    "My child?" Ji zhanrui can''t help laughing. He coldly raises his eyebrows, stares at Lin Xiaoya''s dazed face and asks, "Lin Xiaoya, didn''t you always say that you were also drugged that night?"

    "How can you be sure that the child in your stomach must be handled by me?" Although men are too shameless to ask women this question, Lin Xiaoya has done more than Ji zhanrui.

    "This is the blood and bone of your Ji family. Are you going to deny it?" Ruan yu''er doesn''t know the situation. In fact, in order to make herself look more innocent, Lin Xiaoya repeatedly declared that she had been drugged. If it wasn''t for the naked photos of the two people in the newspaper, how could she identify Ji zhanrui as the other person in confusion?"Shut up Lin Xiaoya is ungrateful. For Ruan yu''er''s help, she is unable to believe whether it is good or bad.

    Approaching Ji zhanrui, Lin Xiaoya clung to his sleeve tightly and said sadly, "zhanrui, believe me, I didn''t know it at the beginning. I really don''t know how to be drugged. That box of tea Qifeng can also be touched. Maybe he was so obsessed with money that he was bribed?"

    "Lin Xiaoya." Once again, Ji zhanrui said impatiently, "you probably don''t know that Ke Hanqing put a camera in my office to clearly photograph the process of your medication."

    Lin Xiaoya stumbles back, and touches the bedside table with her right hand, so she can''t fall down. She is found, and finally she is found. Why is this so? How could there be a camera?

    After seeing these scenes, Lin Xiaoya''s expression at the moment shows everything. Ruan yu''er only feels cold. It turns out that it is not only her fake as a "mother", but also her "daughter" who is more hypocritical. She has to hide this from her.

    "You think you collude with tassels, no one knows? Do you know who she brought into the lounge that night? " Ji zhanrui sneers. He really can''t know everything about what she has done behind her back. But when he thinks that she really wants Fang Mengru to die without a burial place, he wants to scrape her flesh clean.

    "Who is it?" In fact, more than once, when she wakes up in the middle of the night and is half awake and half asleep, Lin Xiaoya always feels that the person who is happy with her is not like Ji zhanrui, but this idea is always strangled in the cradle in the end. Now Ji zhanrui mentions it for no reason, which makes her cold sweat.

    "Qi Feng." Lin Xiaoya has always looked down on Qi Feng. Even if Ji zhanrui has lived in the office for a long time, he can see the situation of the two people outside. However, such a man is the father of her baby. I don''t know what Lin Xiaoya''s mood is after learning the news.

    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. Tassels won''t cheat me! It was you that night, it must be you, it can''t be him, it can''t be Qifeng! " Lin Xiaoya covered her stomach with one hand and slid down the bedside table to the ground.

    Ji zhanrui coldly looks at Lin Xiaoya whose mood is out of control and leaves quietly.

    "Lin Xiaoya, for such a man, are you worth it?" Ruan yu''er is distressed. She goes to Lin Xiaoya''s side and tries to pull her up from the ground, but she pushes her back.

    "Ruan yu''er, you sacrificed me for such a man. Are you worth it?" Lin Xiaoya''s tears drop by drop. She doesn''t even know whether she is the victim of the marriage between Lin Yuchang and Ruan Yuer.

 Chapter 226

    The light breeze has disturbed Fang Mengru''s hair. She looks at the dim lights and enjoys the beauty of the night.

    "It''s windy." He Zhenan took a shawl in his hand and gently placed it on Fang Mengru''s shoulder. The red seal between her neck has not disappeared yet. Whenever he saw it, he could not help thinking of the fact that a man who was inferior to animals galloped on her.

    He zhe Nan took Fang Mengru away from the hotel that day. When the doctor saw that she was vomiting, he washed her stomach and gave her nutrition injections. She fell asleep for a day and a night before waking up, while he sat in front of her bed and didn''t sleep for a day and a night.

    "Very concerned?" After waking up, Fang Mengru didn''t speak, but she always noticed that when he Zhennan looked at his neck, his eyes almost burst out of fire.

    "God, you''re finally willing to talk." Her mouth made he Zhenan ecstatic. He held her tightly in his arms. She still made him excited for so many days. The fact told him that he really fell in love with this woman.

    Therefore, what Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru had before or now made he Zhenan jealous.

    "Thank you." Even if she shrank in his arms, he Zhenan could still feel Fang Mengru shivering because of the hug. She could not help but let go of her arm. She chuckled and awkwardly pulled the shawl on her shoulder.

    This is the military hospital. All the people who come here are soldiers or their families. But Fang Mengru didn''t expect that he Zhenan was the grandson of commander he.

    As the most beloved grandson of commander he, he Zhenan deliberately blocked all the information about Fang Mengru. Even Ji Ting may not be able to find out one or two, so Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing have never heard of Fang Mengru. They can''t even find out the hospital information about her.

    "Come back to X city with me and I''ll take care of you, OK?" Although he knows that this is not the time to express his love, he zhe Nan doesn''t want to lose Fang Mengru again. The feeling that the woman he likes disappears in front of his eyes is really maddening.

    "Zhe Nan, thank you very much for all you have done for me." Taking his hand back from him, Fang Mengru is refusing his invitation.

    "Do you want to go back to the company?" He Zhenan looks at Fang Mengru puzzledly. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him? In other words, why does Fang Mengru not like him? Is it because of Ji zhanrui? What''s good about that kind of person? To hurt her, to be selfish and domineering, to ignore her is cruel and cold-blooded to the extreme.

    "What do you mean?" Xu is Ji zhanrui''s last hurt is too deep. Fang Mengru is a little sensitive. She catches the Dodge in he Zhe''s words. It''s obvious that there is something she doesn''t know.

    "I can ask my grandfather to arrange a better job for you." Knowing that he has poked a topic that shouldn''t be mentioned, he Zhenan tries to get around the topic.

    "Zhe Nan, what can I not know?" Fang Mengru avoids the topic of he Zhe''s man, unties his shawl, folds it neatly and walks back to the ward slowly.

    "Your company has long been secretly acquired by Ji zhanrui, otherwise how could you come to e city for training for half a year?" He zhe Nan knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told the truth.

    Paid training or half a year''s training, most of the tutors she contacted were masters she longed for. No wonder all the good things came one after another. It turned out that Ji zhanrui had arranged all these things.

    She has been taking the road arranged by Ji zhanrui!

    Who is she from Ji zhanrui? Toys? Women? Or did he give some sweetness on a whim and walk away in a bad mood?

    Fang Mengru smiles bitterly. No wonder Ji zhanrui knows her whereabouts like the palm of his hand. He has set up a trap and paved the road early in the morning, but she follows the trap like a fool and walks in directly.

    "Thank you for telling me so much." Put the slippers, Fang Mengru pulled the quilt cover, a very light voice said: "today I''m tired, I sleep first, you also go back to rest early."

    On the way back, he called his grandfather. Even if he didn''t want to choose a way to develop according to his grandfather''s wishes, he had to think about Fang Mengru''s future.

    Men, always with a woman to cherish, began to have a plan and purpose of things.

    "Zhe Nan, Miss Fang is six years older than you. She lost a child. You..." He Yidong doesn''t really care how complicated Fang Mengru''s background is. He knows his grandson too well and is not mature enough. Who knows whether Fang Mengru''s feelings this time are true or false.

    "Grandfather, I know you don''t mind that at all." Smart as he is, how can he not know his mind?

    "It seems that my grandson is not going to pretend to be confused any more." He Yidong is gratified, but also annoyed. He is glad that he Zhenan is finally enlightened and willing to seriously consider the future. He is worried that Fang Mengru doesn''t like he Zhenan. He is afraid that he will come to nothing in the end.

    "Grandfather, do what you want!" He zhe Nan, with a serious face, put down the phone and looked at the beautiful light outside the window, but it was not as brilliant as Fang Mengru''s dimple.

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the street view of X city is prosperous. Ke Zhengnan sits in the car and listens to Zuo Shi''s report about the scene in the hospital during the day, and his lips are raised.

    "You mean there should be a movie about Lin Xiaoya sleeping with in the tassel?" Listening to the whole process, Ke Zhengnan captures useful information."Yes." Zuo Shi nodded and then said, "young master, I think the photos can be sent to Lin Xiaoya after this film is released."

    "That''s a good idea. You tell Lu Yuntao that he must find the film and send it to the media. I want to see Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya on the page again. In addition, you should pay attention to the proper handling of the photos." Ke Zhengnan is full of smiles, as if he is already the news about the scandal of Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya in various magazines.

    Since Fang Mengru left, Lu Yuntao and Ke Zhengnan have officially joined hands to attack J era, so they are now in the state of cooperation.

    "Well, I''ll try to find it." Lu Yuntao frowned, hung up the phone, turned around and took two glasses from the bar.

    "Ke Zhengnan received the news that Liusu probably had a movie about Lin Xiaoya sleeping with Qi Feng." Lu Yuntao pours the steamy red wine into the glass and hands it to Ji zhanrui.

    "He''s really catching up. You do what he says." Shaking his glass, Ji zhanrui raises a glass to Lu Yuntao and drinks it with a smile.

    It''s thanks to Fang Mengru''s advice that Lu Yuntao can cooperate with Ke Zhengnan. This makes Lu Yuntao decide to join hands with Ji zhanrui secretly to kick Ke Zhengnan back to England, who breaks the rules of the game.

    In recent days, Lu Yuntao hasn''t found Fang Mengru. Instead, he often walks around Liusu''s house and accompanies her to go out to play. He feels relieved when he sees that she is in a better mental state.

    Su Ling has been in charge of ink business recently. After all, tassels have not recovered to the point where they can work in ink.

    Not surprisingly, Lu Yuntao finds out from Su Ling that the film is in the ink safe, and Su Ling admits to everything about the original design of Lin Xiaoya.

    After getting the film, Lu Yuntao sent a copy to Ji zhanrui, and the other one to the major newspapers according to Ke Zhengnan''s idea. Even in case of accidents, he specially contacted the newspapers that Ke Zhengnan was familiar with.

    But something went wrong.

    "Why is there no scandal about Ji zhanrui wearing a green hat in today''s newspaper?" Ke Zhengnan was in a bad mood early in the morning. He went through almost all the newspapers, but there was no news about Lin Xiaoya and Qi Feng, let alone a piece of slander about Ji zhanrui.

    "Young master, I heard that the news was stopped by the same person." After a round of phone calls, Zuo Shi finally got the exact news from a newspaper.

    "It''s not Ji zhanrui. It''s a young man I don''t know. It has nothing to do with Ji zhanrui." Zuo Shi guessed what Ke Zhengnan thought in his heart and explained in a hurry.

    Besides Ji zhanrui, who has the appearance to stop the scandal? Is this man an enemy or a friend?

 Chapter 227

    Since Leng MOJIN is kicked out of the game by Ke Zhengnan, Ji zhanrui, in order to keep Lu Yuntao from being suspected, knows that Ke Zhengnan has found major newspapers and magazines to disclose this incident, but he doesn''t expect to find any news about him or Lin Xiaoya in a newspaper early in the morning.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me that Ke Zhengnan is suddenly soft hearted and let me go. " When Ji zhanrui called Lu Yuntao, he directly asked about the news.

    "I don''t think he''s that kind." Lu Yuntao is looking at the ups and downs of the stock market. Hua Linhai is thinking about the newspaper news. Ji zhanrui''s phone call just came in after Ke Zhengnan, so Lu Yuntao can explain the problem.

    "Ke Zhengnan has just asked me a similar question. He thinks you have great powers, but the latest news is that a young man did it." Lu Yuntao said to Ji zhanrui with a smile.

    "Young man?" Ji zhanrui grabs the key point of Lu Yuntao''s sentence and subconsciously thinks of the smelly boy who kisses Fang Mengru. Does he take Fang Mengru first, and then sell him a favor, so that he can stop looking for Fang Mengru?

    What is the origin of this boy? There are so many things you can do behind your back. Ji zhanrui is wandering around in his head. Recently, a new young man has emerged, but no one can match him.

    "I don''t know how young this young man is. Why should he join in?" Lu Yuntao can''t figure out this problem. He has also thought about the young people who have emerged recently. But just by saying young people, one can''t imagine how young he is.

    "It depends on whether the so-called young man will contact one of us to get the benefit." Ji zhanrui didn''t tell Lu Yuntao what happened in e city that he didn''t want to destroy their cooperative relationship.

    Putting down the phone, Ji zhanrui sent Ke Hanqing to investigate the incident. As expected, the news he got was that "a young man stopped all the news", but no one could answer the definition of "young", so that the whole incident was more like a mystery.

    "Zhe Nan, I''ve stopped all the gossip about Ji zhanrui according to what you said, and released the news that it was a young man who did it. However, I really don''t know what you want to do?" On his way to the hospital, he Zhenan received a phone call from his good brother for many years. He smiles, thanks and then hangs up mysteriously.

    The whole thing, he Zhenan deliberately left the message of "young man", is to tell Ji zhanrui in disguise, let him not to look for Fang Mengru, and the news ugly, he just don''t want to let Fang Mengru sad, so simple.

    E city is sunny today. He Zhenan rushes to Fang Mengru''s ward, but finds a little nurse making the bed.

    "What about the patients here, nurse?" He Zhennan had a bad feeling in his heart. He grabbed the nurse''s arm and asked in a panic.

    "She was discharged early in the morning." The nurse''s wrist hurt a little.

    Discharged? Can she be discharged? The wound on her forehead is not good, how can she be discharged? Does she even want to avoid him? He Zhenan is a little bit out of his wits. He just didn''t expect that she would avoid him.

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. He?" The little nurse looked at he Zhennan''s appearance of falling into the ice cave and couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, I am." He Zhenan lazily raised his eyes, but saw that the little nurse took out an envelope from the drawer of the bedside table and handed it to him.

    Zhe Nan, thank you for showing up and saving me when I needed my friend most. I appreciate everything you did for me, but there have been too many things recently. I think I need to be alone and have a chance to see you again.

    What do you want to be alone? What''s the chance to see you again? She is clearly unable to face his feelings for her, so chose to escape!

    Damn it. I knew he wasn''t so direct last night. Did he scare her?

    He Zhenan held the letter tightly, thought of calling his grandfather and stopped. At last, he didn''t broadcast a call.

    Fang Mengru goes back to the place where she lives to pack her luggage and sits alone in the waiting hall. Fang Mengru can''t help laughing. When she escaped from Ji zhanrui''s apartment, she had only one luggage bag. A year later, she chose to escape from the road arranged by Ji zhanrui, which was also a luggage bag.

    She hasn''t seen Shen Tongyu for a long time, and she doesn''t know what he is like now. She doesn''t know how to deal with Shen Jiahao''s affairs. I''m afraid it will only be an embarrassment to meet again.

    All of a sudden, Fang Mengru misses the days when she stayed in the Shen family''s small house. At least at that time, she only needed to guard against Shen Jiahao, and she didn''t need to face Ji zhanrui, who was more ruthless than Shen Jiahao.

    Ji zhanrui, if this person never existed in her life, would she live better than now? This kind of question, Fang Mengru is not the first time to think, I''m afraid it won''t be the last time to guess, just what the answer is, she still can''t be sure, the unknown things, is always unknown.

    Before going to the airport, Fang Mengru cut off her phone card. For her, this small card may be a sharp weapon to sell her whereabouts. She has become unable to believe a person or something, especially the person or thing related to Ji zhanrui.E city is not far from X city. The one and a half-hour journey can make Fang Mengru think about many things. For example, what happened in the past year after she contacted Ji zhanrui, the memories changed from sweet to bitter, and finally became fragmented. If she went on, it would only make her more painful. It would be better to let her go, and let her heart be scarred.

    After getting off the plane, Fang Mengru got a new phone card. According to the phone number stored on her mobile phone, she only sent Qin Dingding a short message to inform her that she had changed her number, and told her that she had a good life and let her not worry.

    I thought this message would sink into the sea, but I didn''t expect that Fang Mengru had not left the airport, and the phone rang quickly.

    "Almost everyone told me that I had lost contact with you. How do you explain that you are doing well?" It''s still that voice, slow tone, with little doubt.

    In the process of people coming and going, Fang Mengru''s tears can''t help flowing out. In her ears is the voice that Qin Dingding hasn''t heard for a long time. But in her mind, she remembers that this is the airport where she and Ji zhanrui meet again. In an instant, she has a lot of thoughts. She admits that she is useless and can''t restrain her wishful thinking.

    "Fang Mengru, if you dare to squat and cry in public, don''t expect me to listen to you pour bitter water." Fang Mengru had tried her best to cover her mouth and nose, trying not to make a sound, but Qin Dingding seemed to have a thousand li eyes, and he still opened his mouth to stop her tears just like the two people used to play.

    "Ding Ding, I hurt..." Fang Mengru covers the position of the chest, tears blurred the whole eyes.

    How many times have I told you? Who let you pain, you let him pain back! If you can''t bully him, just tell me and I''ll help you deal with him. " Qin Ding''s voice was so close and seemed so far away, which made Fang Mengru miss this person even more.

    "Don''t cry. I don''t want to be surrounded." A hand, a paper towel, and Qin Ting Ting''s big smile, but on that small face, his eyes were also blurred by tears.

    Two or three seconds later, Fang Mengru couldn''t believe her eyes. Qin Dingding actually appeared in front of her. After she was sure it wasn''t an illusion, she rushed straight into Qin Dingding''s arms and began to cry.

    After six months of separation, two friends stood in the airport hall, crying.

    All the passers-by looked at the hugging women and guessed why they were crying, but none of them understood the bitterness of their hearts.

 Chapter 228

    Qin Dingding didn''t explain much about his appearance in front of Fang Mengru, and didn''t mention a word about the past six months.

    After crying in court for an hour, the two girls wiped each other''s red and swollen eyes and sat down in Starbucks.

    During the conversation, Fang Mengru said all the things that happened after the separation, but when she mentioned the child, her face was full of sadness that could not be covered.

    I don''t know if it''s because of an extra listener, or because Qin Dingding is the only one who can make Fang Mengru open her heart. After telling, Fang Mengru only feels much better in her heart.

    "Ji zhanrui''s status today means that he is not an ordinary man. He is a businessman. He has to do something for profit." Qin Tingding sips the coffee in front of the table. Ji zhanrui secretly buys Fang Mengru''s company and tries to control Fang Mengru''s behavior. On the surface, he wants to control Fang Mengru, but in fact, it''s not a sign of fear of losing?

    Because two people don''t communicate and cross each other completely, one of them will feel uneasy. Especially for a successful man like Ji zhanrui, he will be annoyed that women always don''t rely on his own behavior, and indirectly want to use everything to control the whereabouts of women. It''s not an incomprehensible behavior.

    But for Fang Mengru, who is caught in the middle of it and doesn''t know it, Qin Dingding thinks that this kind of thing should always be thought out by the parties themselves. But looking at the current situation, I''m afraid Fang Mengru won''t forgive Ji zhanrui''s behavior. She can''t even think about his starting point calmly. In other words, the problems between them are deep-rooted, not just one person''s problems.

    "Have you met Ke Hanqing?" Fang Mengru simply thought that Qin Dingding appeared in the airport of X city because she came back here, so she naturally thought of the problem between her and Ke Hanqing.

    A woman can sacrifice her freedom for a man. Fang Mengru can''t find any other reason to explain it except for love.

    "No Mentioning Ke Hanqing, Qin Tingding''s face flashed an unnatural look. She fumbled for the mouth of the cup, hesitated for a long time, and asked softly, "is he OK? His legs... "

    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, but before he left, he was still actively doing physical therapy." Fang Mengru realized that she had opened a topic she shouldn''t have mentioned. In the days to come, Ke Hanqing''s leg injury will become a thorn in their hearts. It hurts each other, but she doesn''t know how to pull it out.

    As a matter of fact, how many pairs of two people in love are not pricked in their hearts?

    Someone once said that the best way to love someone more is to feel guilty for him.

    When the radio rang out, Qin Tingding gently frowned and held Fang Mengru''s cool fingertips with her hand. She almost pleaded: "Xiaoru, I''m going to fly to England for a while. She promised me to take good care of herself and give me information at any time. Although I can''t reply you in time, I''ve been there all the time."

    "Well, you have to take good care of yourself, too." The speed of the arrival of each other is so fast that Fang Mengru can''t finish. However, she can''t help smiling at the thought of seeing each other again.

    "Xiaoru, can you not tell anyone that you met me at the airport?" To the security gate, Qin Ting had already walked in, thought about her or back out.

    Although I don''t know why Qin Dingding asked her so much, Fang Mengru nodded heavily with a dignified expression on her face.

    Seeing off Qin Dingding, Fang Mengru''s heart filled with friendship suddenly becomes empty. After a long hesitation, she decides to go to Shen''s house to see Shen Tongyu according to the plan on the plane.

    I haven''t been back to this place for more than a year. Now when I come back suddenly, Fang Mengru always feels that the house has become extremely dilapidated, as if no one has cleaned it for a long time.

    Fang Mengru knocked on the door a lot, and then heard Shen Tongyu''s weak voice. She tried to twist the door handle, and sure enough, it turned to open.

    "Cough..." After the door was opened, Shen Tongyu''s cough came to Fang Mengru''s ears naturally.

    "How can it be so carved? Did you go to the hospital? " Following the sound of coughing, Fang Mengru walks into Shen Tongyu''s bedroom. She doesn''t know how long the wind hasn''t passed at home. The air smells of mildew and a little fishy.

    "You, how did you come back?" Shen Tongyu is skinny and lying on the bed. Seeing Fang Mengru, he struggles to get up.

    If she didn''t recognize his voice, Fang Mengru could not believe that this thin old man was Shen Tongyu with big arms and thick waist.

    It just seems that Shen Tongyu''s health is not very good. He coughs even more when he moves a little.

    "I''ll take you to the hospital. How can I not see a doctor when I''m sick?" Even if Shen Tongyu once had a bad dream, Fang Mengru couldn''t see that half of her relatives who had lived together for many years were now so poor.

    "What about brother? He doesn''t even take care of you? " Fang Mengru doesn''t know much about Shen Jiahao. She just vaguely remembers that she never heard from him after she was abducted.

    Shen Tongyu''s body was stiff and his eyes were dim. He sighed deeply for a long time. He didn''t mention anything about Shen Jiahao. Instead, he advised Fang Mengru to sit down: "don''t go to the hospital. I''m in the advanced stage of lung cancer. I lost the chance of radical resection when I found out."As soon as he finished, he coughed violently again. Fang Mengru patted him on the back. He didn''t even dare to use too much force. He was too thin.

    "Don''t do that. People will die." After so many storms, Shen Tongyu seems to see everything open. Fang Mengru''s sad face makes him feel embarrassed. His half daughter, who has not been treated well, turns out to be the only relative around him.

    Fang Mengru has just experienced life and death. She doesn''t know how to comfort a person who is waiting for her death. She is silent for a moment.

    "Actually, I''m glad you could come here before I die." Shen Tongyu has a secret in his heart. It has been kept for nearly 20 years. Now that people are dying, he just wants to tell Fang Mengru these words. If she didn''t come, he planned to send someone to take a letter to her.

    Shen Tongyu is a beggar, penniless, begging for food everywhere. When he meets Ruan yu''er, he changes from a beggar to a factory boss.

    In fact, Shen Tongyu has always liked Fang Jinger. She is beautiful, dignified and generous. He is willing to let her have a good life, but he is not willing to see her be wronged. But he is very clear that Fang Jinger is not willing to marry him.

    At that time, in order to get more food, Shen Tongyu told Shen Jiahao that he was his son. When he met Ruan yu''er, he became a divorced boss with his son. He obeyed Ruan yu''er''s arrangement and spent all his money on Fang jing''er''s parents. With the support of the two elders, he played some tricks and married Fang jing''er.

    After getting married for so long, Fang jing''er didn''t let him touch her, but she did her best to keep the house in order. On the day Ruan yu''er came to see her, Shen Tongyu also saw her.

    From Ruan yu''er''s words forced by jing''er, Shen Tongyu understands the reason why Fang jing''er doesn''t like himself. It''s also from then on that his partner Mengru is not so good.

    It''s already winter. It''s extremely cold. Today, the sun is shining high. When Fang Mengru came out of the Shen family, her body was extremely cold, as if she came out of the ice cellar.

    The sun is shining outside, and the warm light shines on Fang Mengru''s face, which makes her have to narrow her eyes. She holds her shoulders in her hands and shivers coldly. Shen Tongyu''s hysteria lingers in her ears. He says: "Fang Jinger was strangled by Ruan yu''er."

 Chapter 229

    On the same day, Fang Mengru was not the only one who felt the biting of the ice cone.

    In Lin Xiaoya''s ward, Ji zhanrui specially takes the computer to find her, and the screen still plays the picture of Lin Xiaoya and Qi Feng''s passionate night.

    The disdain on Ji zhanrui''s face makes Lin Xiaoya almost crazy. She suddenly feels very funny. The man she likes has given her a conspiracy marriage in the end. Even the only time they are happy is because she thinks it''s with him.

    Ruan yu''er''s face was green with anger. Holding the computer, she opened the window of the ward and threw it down from the 17th floor.

    "You''ve known for a long time. Why do you want to marry her? Are you going to humiliate and embarrass her in this way? " Turning around, Ruan yu''er points to Ji zhanrui''s sharp scolding.

    "I''ve already reminded her not to challenge my bottom line." Ji zhanrui stands with his chest in his arms. If he doesn''t get Fang Mengru''s news, it will only make him anxious, while Lin Xiaoya''s entanglement will make him angry. The reason why he shows the film to Lin Xiaoya is that he just wants her to give up.

    "I haven''t touched you at all. It''s up to you to deal with the baby in your stomach." Ji zhanrui gives a loud finger, and Qifeng walks in from the door. He looks away from Lin Xiaoya quickly.

    "Go away, you go away!" Lin Xiaoya roared. She didn''t want to see Qi Feng appear at all. If it wasn''t for his appearance that night, she wouldn''t be pregnant with his child. It was he who humiliated her.

    "Lin Xiaoya, I advised you to make a price before and sign the divorce agreement obediently, but you won''t. now this fragment is submitted to the court, and you can''t take any money from me." Ji zhanrui is ruthless. These days he sent a lawyer to find Lin Xiaoya to sign a divorce, but she drove him out one after another. If she hadn''t been so rude and unreasonable, he wouldn''t have been so decisive to her.

    "You! Beast Ruan yu''er finds that she really underestimates Ji zhanrui''s ruthlessness. He is just a white eyed wolf. A bite from the back is enough to make you hurt to the bone.

    "You can''t wait to divorce me. Isn''t it for Fang Mengru?" How can he expect Lin Xiaoya to be a fuel-efficient lamp? Lin Xiaoya calms down, takes out a stack of photos from the drawer and throws them on Ji zhanrui.

    The photos are all over the place. Each one is explicit and ambiguous. They are all pictures of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru together, or hugging or kissing.

    Ji zhanrui recognized the background in the photos when he was at Shengde Hotel, but these photos seem to be deliberately taken from an angle, distorting some facts.

    "If these are presented before the judge, I don''t know how much property I will share with you?" Since he has to use money to crush her, why should she pretend to be a pure lamb?

    "Have you got someone to follow me?" Ji zhanrui didn''t pick up the photos. These threats don''t matter to him at all. They only make him see clearly what kind of woman Lin Xiaoya is.

    "Did I find someone to follow you? It''s not the point. It''s the point. How do you explain to the judge about your cheating?" Lin Xiaoya sat on the bed, as steady as a mountain, with a triumphant expression on her face.

    What happened to Lin Xiaoya and Qi Feng is at most premarital sex. If the Ji family is upset, they can''t get any cheap money. On the contrary, they will get a bad reputation of "Ji zhanrui wears a green hat from head to toe". The date of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s affair is clearly shown in the photos, which is obviously what happened in their marriage.

    "That''s it, you heartbreaker!" Ruan yu''er echoed.

    "More than 20 years ago, you used her to cheat your husband, even to get rid of another woman to save your marriage." Ji zhanrui''s vision swept Ruan yu''er gently, and she felt cold all over.

    "Twenty years later, you used his baby in your stomach to cheat Mrs. Ji''s glory. Even in order to maintain your position, you tried to kill Fang Mengru several times." The sight then falls on Lin Xiaoya, and the cold in the ward is more sufficient.

    "It''s a pity that you''re not her own." Staring at Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui is full of sarcasm. Qi Feng doesn''t know about the whole ward, so the faces of Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya change again and again.

    "Ji zhanrui, you bastard! It''s you. It''s you who''s looking for me! " When Ruan yu''er hears Ji zhanrui''s words, she immediately understands why Lin Yechang suddenly doubts the whole thing. It turns out that Ji zhanrui is behind all this.

    Ruan yu''er was blind. She chose such a cunning man to be her son-in-law. Instead, she was set up by him.

    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for your mother and daughter talking about the past, how could uncle Lin overhear the truth about Aunt Fang''s death?" In a word, Ji zhanrui said it with ease, which can be regarded as telling the whole thing.

    "Ha ha ha..." Ruan yu''er is about to rush to fight with Ji zhanrui. Lin Xiaoya sits on the bed and laughs wildly. She lifts the quilt and approaches Ji zhanrui step by step barefoot.

    "The ground is cool..." Qi Feng watched the video two days earlier than Lin Xiaoya, and he realized that the feeling in the dim night was not false information, but something that had happened.Qi Feng reminds Lin Xiaoya out of kindness, but is forced dumb by her slightly fierce hatred.

    "Ji zhanrui, the doctor said that I have a boy in my stomach. I don''t want him. I''m not as cruel as you. I watched Fang Mengru bleed and didn''t choose to save her." She approached step by step and told us what she had seen in the warehouse that day. She didn''t believe what even she had noticed. Ji zhanrui didn''t really see it.

    "Do you think this mass of meat in your stomach will have any effect on me?" Ji zhanrui stands still. He just feels funny. A woman can only hold a man with her children. I really don''t know what her brain is made of.

    "You The Ji family has few children. Lin Xiaoya is willing that Ji zhanrui made up the short film to cheat her. It''s better for him to deny it together with his baby. In a hurry, Lin Xiaoya is angry and doesn''t know what to say.

    Lin Xiaoya takes a step forward. Unexpectedly, when she steps on a photo, the ground and the front contact of the photo are a little slippery. She staggers to Ji zhanrui''s arms. Lin Xiaoya is very clear that Ji zhanrui will not help her, or even push her. That''s the idea, which makes her rush to the small dining table on the hospital bed and bump her stomach on the side of the bed .

    "Ah -" Ruan yu''er exclaimed, and a stream of blood gushed out of Lin Xiaoya''s lower body, which soon soaked her hospital uniform.

    "Mom, it hurts. My stomach hurts." At the moment of the collision, Lin Xiaoya is painfully sad, and her face turns pale. She grabs Ruan yu''er''s sleeve, which is nearest to her, and grasps her abdomen with one hand. Her voice is weak.

    "Are you all right?" Qi Feng saw so much blood for the first time. He subconsciously helped Lin Xiaoya''s arm. At the moment, she didn''t have the strength to shake him off, and most of her weight was leaning on Qi Feng. Even so, she was still falling down.

    "What are you doing? Call the doctor Qi Feng was already flustered. Fortunately, Ruan yu''er didn''t panic when she was in danger. With a roar, he woke up and quickly took Lin Xiaoya to bed. Then he ran out to call a doctor.

    The whole ward is in a mess. No one notices when Ji zhanrui went out.

    At the moment when Lin Xiaoya''s stomach bleeds, Ji zhanruiqiang holds the wall in his spirit and gets out of the ward as soon as possible. Until he comes to the garden bench, his face is pale and limp, and he feels dizzy as if the world is spinning. He even gets wet with cold sweat on his back.

    Ji zhanrui got dizziness, which is blood phobia. Because Fang Mengru had a miscarriage last time, she was covered with blood, which really scared him. From that day on, he was completely afraid of blood.

    Sitting on the bench, Ji zhanrui pinches his trembling legs and breathes hard. His face eases a little bit.

 Chapter 230

    Out of Shen Tongyu''s house, Fang Mengru stops a taxi. For the first time, without calling Ji ting in advance, he goes directly to Ji''s house.

    Therefore, when Ji Ting learned from Tian Fu that Fang Mengru was waiting for him in the study downstairs, Ji Ting was ecstatic.

    There was no news of Fang Mengru for several days. Ji Ting was so worried that he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t find out what had happened to them from Ji zhanrui. He was more worried about Fang Mengru''s safety. But he didn''t expect that she would come to visit her now.

    "Dream girl, you..." Ji Ting entered the study with a smile, but he couldn''t laugh when he came into contact with Fang Mengru.

    After three months'' absence, Fang Mengru''s long hair turned into short hair just above her shoulders. Her thin face became thinner and more tired, but her eyes became colder and colder.

    This where still that pure lovely little dream wench, is simply another Fang jing''er, all act and act like very much in those days she want to leave before the manner.

    "What happened to the forehead?" There were two sofas in the study. Ji Ting was sitting opposite Fang Mengru. His old fingers pointed to the scars she could not hide under the sea.

    "After fainting, I knocked on the broken glass." Along the direction of Ji Ting''s fingers, Fang Mengru touches her forehead and says that her face is indifferent and doesn''t care, but Ji Ting is deeply distressed. He has already scolded Ji zhanrui for thousands of times. I really don''t know what that smelly boy has done to make Fang Mengru like this.

    "Faint? How could it just knock on the broken glass? " No wonder Ji Ting is so nervous and doesn''t know what happened to his grandson. In e city, he vowed to let his father trust him to give his daughter to him. As a result, he didn''t bring it back. Instead, he disappeared and reappeared a few days later. He looked desperate.

    "Grandfather Ji, I''m fine." Fang Mengru smiles. It''s not that she wants to tell the story so deeply. She''s just too tired to tell one lie to round another.

    "I just met my stepfather. I learned from him that my mother was strangled by Ruan yu''er." Without greetings and politeness, Fang Mengru directly tells her purpose of coming here today.

    "Can you help me collect the evidence of Ruan yu''er''s murder?" Fang Mengru''s eyes are full of expectations. Ji Ting can''t bear to look directly at him.

    "Son, do you want to appeal under 20 years of legal prosecution? That year''s case has been approved as a suicide case, but now it''s even more difficult to turn it over suddenly. " Ji Ting didn''t expect that Fang Mengru would know the truth of Fang Jinger''s death from another channel. Even he mentioned it to him in Fang Mengru. Then he noticed Ruan yu''er''s whereabouts and knew that Fang Jinger''s death must have something to do with her. He handed over the information about Lin Xiaoya''s life to Ji zhanrui.

    But I didn''t expect that the more involved things are, it seems that they can''t end at the beginning.

    "She killed my mother. Do you want me to watch her go on the run?" Ji Ting''s words are like a basin of cold water, which makes Fang Mengru calm down. She leans on the sofa and looks at Ji Ting quietly, but her eyes are lifeless.

    "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened in recent months when you left X city." Ji Ting didn''t help Fang Mengru, but there were too many people involved. If the case was tried again in those years, it would be very difficult. What''s more, Ruan yu''er has been punished now.

    Fang Mengru looks at Ji ting. He knows that she is waiting for him to continue.

    "Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er are officially divorced. In addition to the big house of the Lin family, Ruan yu''er holds only 3% of the shares of the Lin family''s enterprise." This is the judgment of the court in the morning. Forestry Chang is determined to sever the relationship with Ruan yu''er. The formalities have been arranged as soon as possible. So now Ruan yu''er is just holding 3% of the shares.

    "I''m not interested in knowing about the division of property between their husband and wife." Fang Mengru''s attitude is cold, and she doesn''t have much affection for Lin Yechang, and she doesn''t have deep blood relationship.

    "A few days ago, forestry Chang learned that Lin Xiaoya was not the child of him and Ruan yu''er. She was the child Ruan yu''er had brought back from outside." Ji Ting guesses that Fang Mengru and Lin Yechang are not close, but he doesn''t expect that she can be so indifferent. This pure hearted gesture is more like Fang Jinger.

    "That woman can even kill people. What else can''t be done?" Hearing this, Fang Mengru''s eyelids dropped down and said this sentence with almost gnashing teeth.

    "Lin Xiaoya was admitted to the hospital because of this. Zhan Rui was in e city that day. He should be with you. After he came back, he filed for divorce with Lin Xiaoya." On the surface, Ji Ting said quietly, but actually he was paying attention to Fang Mengru''s expression.

    Sure enough, when he mentioned Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru''s face became gloomy and terrible. It was not a distortion full of hate, but a product of despair.

    "I just received the news that Lin Xiaoya had a fall and the child was gone. Zhan Rui should also be in the hospital, but we can''t get in touch with him yet." Recently, there has been too much bad news. Ji Ting feels that he is praying for safety every day.

    "She had a miscarriage? Ji zhanrui forced it? How many children does he have to kill to be satisfied? Or does he not like children at all? " Thinking of the contraceptives that day and her lost child, Fang Mengru feels like a knife in her heart. She doesn''t care if Ruan yu''er should be punished. The news of Lin Xiaoya''s abortion alone is enough to make Fang Mengru fall into deep pain."Zhan Rui said that Lin Xiaoya''s child is not his, and this is an accident, no one hopes it will happen." Ji Ting wanted to set out what happened in e city, but didn''t expect Fang Mengru to be so abnormal after learning that Lin Xiaoya had a miscarriage.

    "Grandfather, he doesn''t want children at all. Everyone who has read the newspaper knows about Lin Xiaoya and his affairs. How can it not be his?" Fang Mengru suddenly some regret, she should not run to find Ji Ting help, but from his mouth know a lot of don''t want to know the news.

    "Xiao Meng, you may have misunderstood Zhan Rui." Seeing that Fang Mengru doesn''t want to talk any more, Ji Ting is afraid that she will leave. Once she leaves, it means that she will lose contact with her again.

    "Grandfather, I know what kind of man Ji zhanrui is today. If I had listened to you and avoided him, maybe there would not have been so many things. Although I''m sorry, I still want to tell you that knowing him is the biggest failure in my life." Fang Mengru doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. She carries her luggage on the ground and stands up to go out.

    I don''t know which garrulous servant informed Ji zhanrui. After learning that Fang Mengru was in Ji''s old house, he finally eased from dizziness and drove all the way back.

    I don''t know how long he stood outside the study, but Fang Mengru regretted knowing him. He heard it very clearly. The more she wanted to escape, the more he wanted to bind her.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru fell into Ji zhanrui''s arms as soon as she came out of the study door.

    The dark shadow rushes in, and Fang Mengru is carried into Ji zhanrui''s arms. She is too familiar with him to know him just by smelling his smell.

    "Ji zhanrui, you let go, we''ve already finished." Fang Mengru, carrying a travel bag, coldly opens his mouth in Ji zhanrui''s ear. Behind him comes Ji Ting''s voice of opening the door.

    "Dream girl hurt, you let her go first." Ji Ting is afraid of Fang Mengru''s misunderstanding, so he helps. Sure enough, Ji zhanrui hears this sentence and lets Fang Mengru look up and down.

    "Grandpa Ji, I don''t think I should come today. Goodbye." Obviously, Fang Mengru still misunderstands. She thinks Ji Ting sent someone to inform Ji zhanrui. When Ji zhanrui let go of her, she strode to the door, but Ji zhanrui held her.

    "Where are you going? I said you''re my woman. You should be where I am. " Ji zhanrui''s heart is still on fire. Fang Meng''s words hurt him just now, so when he said these words, his tone was unquestionable.

    When standing still and looking at each other with four eyes, even the temperature dropped a few degrees.

    Fang Mengru gently sneered, unkindly and hard to shake off his hand, almost word by word to say: "you this murderer."

 Chapter 231

    Fang Mengru stands under the bright light. Ji zhanrui finds the wound on her forehead. He thinks it''s probably the scar left in the e city house a few days ago.

    "Dream girl, what are you talking about?" Ji Ting doesn''t know what they are singing. For the first time, Fang Mengru, who is so fierce and unforgiving, is really different from before.

    "First my child, then Lin Xiaoya''s child, Ji zhanrui, don''t you think you are a bloody executioner?" Children have become Fang Mengru''s most sensitive topic now. She is Qi Ji zhanrui. She''s sorry for all the little lives. It''s clear that they are the most innocent.

    "And you? First Leng MOJIN, then Lu Yuntao, and now there''s another boy. Yes, and I''ve met a male colleague in that company at your home. Don''t you think you''re too wild and wild? " Ji zhanrui is like an enraged Beast. He is ready to speak.

    "Zhan Rui, shut up! How can you say that, dream girl From the perspective of onlookers, Ji zhanrui''s practice is indeed inappropriate. At the moment, he will only push Fang Mengru further away. Ji Ting is from the past. He knows more about the harm of language.

    "Grandfather Ji, I''m sorry to be so unruly in front of you, but I really can''t stand him today." Fang Mengru is very grateful for Ji Ting''s help. After bowing apologetically, she meets Ji zhanrui''s angry eyes and asks: "Ji zhanrui, since I''m such a debauchery girl in your mouth, why do you force me to stay? We don''t even have a legally binding engagement. "

    There are thousands of women in the world, who are gentle, considerate, brutal girlfriends, cute and stupid, and the supreme queen. There are so many kinds of women. What kind of women do you like, Ji zhanrui? Just one word, you can send them to the door immediately. But why do you hold on to her?

    Fang Mengru is either happy or sad, angry or charming, crying or laughing, noisy or quiet, cold or warm. She just completely shows her unique personality charm. If he doesn''t like her, why should he hold on to her?

    Ji zhanrui said that he never knew that Fang Mengru was such a smart woman. He grasped her hand and released her strength a little bit.

    Ji Ting wants to clap his hands while listening to it. This kind of woman is not humble and arrogant. It''s the choice to be a wife. Fang Mengru has Ji Ting''s heart more than those ordinary people.

    "Mr. Ji, I''m just a vulgar thing in your mouth. Why do you buy the whole company to play a good role with you? I don''t need you to arouse the masses and monitor my itinerary all the way. " Today, Fang Mengru knows that his anger and resentment towards Ji zhanrui have snowballed and can no longer be suppressed.

    Want to know her whereabouts, because he wants to protect her safety, he is for her good, but never considered, good to her can become her complaint to him.

    "That stinky kid told you that? He''s the one who brought you down How did she know that? Ji zhanrui was shocked and dragged her hand down. He did it without leaking. How did the boy find out?

    "He has a name and a surname. Is he not a smelly boy, or are you envious of his youth?" Cold hum, she stands with her shoulders in her arms, typical defensive action.

    "The reunion at the airport is purely an accident. It''s even more a coincidence that Lu Yuntao gave me to you. I think the most greedy experience between us from the beginning to the end is to ask you for a heart on me." She laughed, wild and loud.

    "Just as you said at the beginning, I am not your woman at all. I am just a toy you are tired of playing with. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. Because their appearance stimulates your desire to rob. I''m just an accessory you use to swear sovereignty. Your hegemony and selfishness have never made you correct our relationship." The steady, calm but not too objective analysis comes from Fang Mengru''s subjective judgment.

    "That''s enough. Don''t be a child any more. I''m human, flesh and blood. I can cry and hurt. I''m not really a toy without feelings. " Fang Mengru has a smile on her face all the time. Apart from smiling, she doesn''t know how to face Ji zhanrui who makes her nervous.

    "After I was with you, I was hurt and sad. Now I''m all hurt. Haven''t you played enough? Don''t you think we have nothing to do with each other since you signed the abortion agreement? " The child is her enemy, and she will die at the touch of it.

    "Even if you trapped me in a hotel in e city, your humiliation to me will only make me hate you more. What you have done to me will only make me look better, you hypocrite." That night, she fainted under him.

    "In fact, Ji zhanrui, I really want to ask, do you have any sense of guilt when I sit in front of the toilet after eating the contraceptives and vomit in the dark?" That day, the strong sense of vomiting, so that she almost think that they can not survive.

    "Do you know how the injury came? I fainted in the bathroom that day. Fortunately, I fell to my forehead and woke up. Otherwise, no one would care if I died. It was just ridiculous. After I called for help, I still fainted and fell into the broken glass Fang Mengru points to the injury on her forehead and approaches Ji zhanrui step by step. She just wants him to see clearly.It was he who hurt her so badly.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t say a word, and his face is gray. Ji Ting is beside him, and his face is not so good.

    Fang Mengru is clearly talking about her own affairs. Her tone is smooth and unusual. She seems to be stating that the weather today is good or bad. Every time she says a word, Ji Ting feels sorry for her. What''s more, Ji zhanrui, as the party concerned, can''t show any pain, which is particularly worrying.

    "Don''t come to me again." Step by step back, Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui coldly. When she comes out of the gate, she gives a bleak smile and makes a joke: "Ji zhanrui, if I meet you again, I''m afraid I''ll take off my high heels and hit you."

    Tian fuhei and Wu Yicai both stop in the living room. They are hesitating whether they want to chase Fang Mengru, but Ji Ting says in a dull voice: "no one is allowed to chase him!"

    "Master, Xiaoru, she..." Wu Yicai thinks that Ji Ting is angry. Mengru has no sense of propriety and is out of order. He says something nice for her.

    "What face does our Ji family have to pursue their dreams? Everything has been done. I''ll see how you can get it back! " Ji Ting is aware of Fang Mengru''s grievance today. If she is his granddaughter, he will fight with Ji zhanrui to bully a girl like this and take illegal detention. It''s like losing Ji''s face.

    Ji Ting is so angry that he goes upstairs. Wu Yicai doesn''t want to pay any attention to Ji zhanrui. He turns and goes into the kitchen. Tian Fu Hei accompanies Ji ting to the second floor.

    Leng MOJIN has been working on the second floor. He thought Fang Mengru would stay here for dinner, so he didn''t rush down to talk to her about the past. But he didn''t expect that there would be a dispute downstairs soon. Now he is standing on the second floor, looking at Fang Mengru''s bleak back, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.

    "Would you like to go out for a drink?" Ji zhanrui is still standing in the living room. Leng MOJIN comes down from the second floor step by step, walks up to him and pats him on the shoulder.

    "To be honest, am I a jerk?" He never thought that his love for her was misunderstood to such a degree that even he thought he was not a thing.

    "You just know?" Leng MOJIN smashed Ji zhanrui''s face with a light fist and said with a light smile: "Xiaoru can make a joke before she left, which shows that she really jumped out of this relationship."

    As for you, what should you do in the future? This sentence, Leng Mo Jin did not ask export, their relationship is too complex, if not the parties themselves wake up, no matter how positive other people will not help.

    Just like when Lengmo brocade really put Fang Mengru down, now it''s time for Ji zhanrui to choose.

 Chapter 232

    In the hospital ward, Lin Xiaoya stares at the ceiling with her eyes dead, her right hand resting on her shriveled abdomen. In three or four months, she can see the baby in her stomach, but now she has nothing.

    Lin Xiaoya came out of the operating room in the afternoon. When she learned that she had nothing, she drove Ruan yu''er and Qi Feng out. Since then, she has been lying on her back quietly, her mind blank.

    Lin Xiaoya even feels funny. When Fang Mengru lost her child, was she just as dazed as herself? She became Fang Mengru''s replacement and married Ji zhanrui. Now that Fang Mengru has no children, her children are gone, which is ironic.

    But if it wasn''t for Fang Mengru, she wouldn''t wrestle, so her children should live in her body healthily. It was Fang Mengru, it was all her, it was her who made her what she is now, it was her who made her have nothing.

    If it wasn''t for Fang Mengru, how could Ji zhanrui suddenly mention divorce? It is she who seduces Ji zhanrui and pesters him. She just wants to fight against her. Fang Mengru, who she wants, has to get involved. Why! Why do you have to fight her?!

    In this world, there is a kind of person who never thinks about what he has done wrong. He forces all his faults on others, blames others and resents others, but at the same time, he does not let go of his sad heart.

    Lin Xiaoya is one of them. Her hatred of Mengru has reached the extreme at this moment.

    The night breeze is chilly. Fang Mengru gets up and closes the window. She raises her head to see the stars in the night sky, weak but persistent.

    The phone rings, interrupting Fang Mengru''s feeling. She puts the curtain away and picks up the phone on the desk. The screen shows he Zhe''s phone.

    Strange? How could he have her new cell phone number? Fang Mengru thought in her heart, but her hand was already on the screen and connected the phone.

    "Today is the fifth day of your discharge. Do you want to continue to disappear and hide from me?" He Zhenan''s voice is very resentful. When he is young, he pretends to be a resentful woman. The whine in his voice makes Fang Mengru laugh.

    "I didn''t." She admitted that she was sophistry, clearly changed the new phone number, but she only informed Qin Dingding.

    "No? If I hadn''t dragged my familiar friends to check the telephone number registered in your name, we would never have been able to get in touch again. " On the other end of the phone, he Zhenan continues to exaggerate. He always does. Once he knows what Fang Mengru doesn''t want to mention, he decides not to mention it. Instead, he makes her happy heartlessly.

    "How many calls did you make? There should be a lot of people named Fang Mengru. " Fang Mengru jumps on the bed. It''s cold at night. She pulls the quilt to wrap herself up.

    "One, I have a sixth sense." He is complacent, like a child begging for sugar, waiting for Fang Mengru to praise him more.

    "Poof --" Fang Mengru didn''t hold her back. She burst out laughing. When the laughter reached he Zhenan''s ears, he was relieved that she was not too bad.

    "Put the subject aside and I''ll tell you something serious." When Fang Mengru finished laughing, he Zhenan suddenly became serious.

    "Business? We just had a bad conversation? " She teased him on purpose, but he didn''t take the bait.

    "Next month, I''m going to Paris for a course." He clenched the phone and tried to listen to her breath. He was eager to know whether the news of his leaving could evoke her emotional changes. However, he was surprised and asked: "Fang Mengru, why don''t you breathe in?"

    "Cold, wrapped in quilts." Across the thick quilt, she replied stiffly.

    He Zhenan suddenly feels like a fool. He cares about Fang Mengru very much, but he always pretends not to care in front of her.

    "You..." He Zhenan hesitated and hesitated: "do you want to go with me?"

    "I mean, you can sign up for a design course, which is a way of self appreciation." He can''t help explaining that he doesn''t want to scare Fang Mengru away, even if he is just a friend. At least let him be selfish and stay with her for a while.

    "I''ll think about it." After a long silence, Fang Mengru nods in the dark, remembers that he can''t see it at all, so she smiles and opens her mouth. From the other end of the phone, he Zhenan breathes out confidently.

    Fang Mengru quit her job. Anyway, Ji zhanrui specially invited a group of people to watch her there. She might as well not go. When she contacted Qin Dingding these days, she also mentioned the idea of going to another course. Qin Dingding was very supportive of her and happily said that when she came back from her studies, she would hire her to become the director of the design department of her company.

    In this way, Fang Mengru decided to go to Paris to study with he Zhenan.

    For the course after a month, Fang Mengru found a place close to home to work, bought some fruit at night and went to the flower house.

    Liusu has been following Lu Yuntao recently. This evening, Hua''s mother called Lu Yuntao to have dinner, and she also followed her. When Fang Mengru knocked on the door of Huahua''s house, Hua''s mother was stunned.

    "Ah -" Fang Mengru didn''t expect that mother Hua would greet her with a scream. The next moment, she was hugged tightly by mother Hua, and she kept blaming: "dead girl, you don''t contact mother Hua for so long. Are you going to die in a hurry?"The atmosphere of the busy dining table suddenly became awkward. Tassel carefully pulled Lu Yuntao''s sleeve, for fear that he would forget himself if he only cared about Fang Mengru. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuntao turned to her and gave her a smile and patted her forehead, which moved her deeply.

    Hualinhai and his father notice Fang Mengru''s appearance. Hualinhai instinctively looks at Lu Yuntao. Seeing that he doesn''t have any change in expression, he goes to the door and rubs Fang Mengru''s head.

    "What''s wrong with this forehead?" Hua''s mother doesn''t like tassels. Today she is treated in Lu Yuntao''s face. Fang Mengru''s arrival has successfully liberated her. Hua''s mother is always sharp eyed. Hua Linhai just rubs Fang''s head, and she notices the injury on her forehead.

    "Accidentally knock to, left a scar, but hair a little longer can''t see." Fang Mengru smiles awkwardly and fiddles with her bangs. However, she sees Lu Yuntao and tassels sitting at the dining table. She smiles and says hello.

    It seems that since she left X city, Fang Mengru felt that her relationship with Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN had been alienated, which she had always avoided. She didn''t want them to have more ideas, she just wanted to have two good friends.

    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Are you not used to living there? " Hua''s mother just asked Fang Mengru to sit beside her. Lu Yuntao asked as he helped hand over the dishes and chopsticks. He heard from Leng MOJIN what happened to Fang Mengru in Ji''s old house. He knew that she was disheartened and didn''t disturb her. What''s more, he wanted to take advantage of these days to eliminate the fringes and then murder Fang Mengru.

    "I quit my job and plan to take a course in Paris. I''ll leave next month." Fang Mengru didn''t expect Lu Yuntao to be present, but it''s good to do so. She has to give a notice.

    Flower mother has been to Fang Mengru clip vegetables, listen to her say, chopsticks a put, she took her hand asked: "how long?"

    "Five years." Fortunately, she can work part-time, otherwise Fang Mengru doesn''t know where to get so much tuition. When she sees Hua''s mother''s face, she immediately says, "maybe she''ll come back early. You know, those professors need to score this."

    "Then we won''t see each other for five years?" Flower mother Du mouth, like a child said in anger.

    "Why? Video chat is now available at any time. " Fang Mengru knows that Hua''s mother can''t bear to give up herself, so she rushes to Hua Linhai to make a wink, so Hua Linhai has to come out to make a living.

    Hua Linhai loves Fang Mengru very much, so she makes a decision that he is no longer in front of her. After saying good things all night, she makes Hua''s mother happy.

    After dinner, Liusu insists on washing the dishes with Fang Mengru. At first, Hua''s mother is not at ease, but they are still friendly at the dinner table. She can only sit on the sofa and frequently look at the situation in the kitchen.

    Realizing that the tassel has something to say to herself, Fang Mengru kindly takes the hand of the tassel and greets her mother. She says that they are two people going out for a walk and dragging the tassel out of the door.

    "What''s the matter, say it." A flower home door, Fang Mengru will quickly release the hand, face smile broken into ice.

 Chapter 233

    Tassel seems not to be able to adapt to Fang Mengru''s attitude of rapidly turning cold. She looks stunned and confused, as if she has not come out of her previous experience.

    "Don''t pretend, it''s just the two of us here." Fang Mengru pressed the elevator button and lowered her voice.

    Suddenly the door opened, Lu Yuntao and hualinhai leaned out. Fang Mengru walked to Liusu without moving her face, took her arm and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Mom said it''s cold outside. Let''s put on a coat." Hualinhai will two people''s coat sent out, Fang Mengru and tassel took over and put on.

    Lu Yuntao is a little uneasy. Since the accident, Liusu is still getting along with others for the first time, especially Fang Mengru. She has always been regarded as a woman who is a thorn in her eye. He says to Su, "do you need me to accompany you?"

    Tassel smile, a face of happiness, gently shook his head, right hand gently took Fang Mengru''s arm, two girls to the door of the man silly.

    Fortunately, the elevator soon came up. Hua Linhai and Lu Yuntao watched the elevator door close before they went back to the house.

    "I always thought they were weird." Hua Linhai can''t say what''s strange, but he thinks it''s very inappropriate.

    Lu Yuntao did not speak. He went to the other side of the living room. Through the curtains, he soon saw Fang Mengru and Liusu walking slowly towards the small garden hand in hand.

    Tassel and Fang Mengru hand in hand. Tassel can''t help laughing. She squints at Fang Mengru and says coldly, "I didn''t expect Fang Mengru to have such a fake day, or did I look away before?"

    "It''s not fake, I don''t want them to worry." Looking back indifferently, Fang Mengru slightly turned her head and winked, suggesting that there was a pair of eyes watching them in the tassel upstairs.

    Walking around the corner, where Lu Yuntao''s sight could not reach, tassel and Fang Mengru seemed to have made an appointment. They quickly let go and moved one step away from each other to widen the distance between them.

    "How do you know I''m pretending?" Tassel has to admit that Fang Mengru makes her look at her with new eyes, and her aura becomes arrogant and self-confident. Unlike the weak little white rabbit before, it''s no wonder Lin Xiaoya can''t protect her children. She hates Fang Mengru in the hospital.

    "The way you look at me is still so vicious." She chuckled and pointed to the eyes of the tassel. In fact, Fang Mengru felt the murderous air from the eyes of the tassel when she entered the door. The anger was too strong. She had seen it more than once. If she could not remember, she really had ten lives.

    "Speak up! I think they''ll follow in a minute Fang Mengru looked back. When she looked back again, the tassel had come to her eyes, and her eyes were full of hatred.

    "Are you really Fang Mengru?" Tassel looked at her for a long time before she spoke. As usual, her behavior alone was enough to scare Fang Mengru into screaming. But she didn''t cry, but she was more calm, just like a different person.

    "If you call me out to play with these silly little things, I''ll go back." Fang Mengru had a tired look on her face. She didn''t want to deal with the fringes any more.

    "In fact, if you want to show me how happy you are, it''s already obvious at the dinner table." Turning over, Fang Mengru takes a look at the tassel and goes straight ahead.

    "I just want to remind you to be careful of Lin Xiaoya." Tassel quickly walked two steps, head high over Fang Mengru, straight ahead.

    Be careful, Lin Xiaoya? Fang Mengru ponders it carefully in her heart. At this time, a strong light comes. Fang Mengru instinctively raises her hand to cover her, but sees a white Audi coming towards her. Lin Xiaoya, with a ferocious smile, is in the driver''s seat.

    When Liusu walks in front of Fang Mengru, she naturally notices that the strong light is going to Fang Mengru. When she sees that Lin Xiaoya is in the driver''s seat, Liusu''s first reaction is not to let Lu Yuntao misunderstand that she arranged this, so her body''s reaction is to run to Fang Mengru and push her away.

    Fang Mengru is standing silly, thinking whether she has been calculated by tassel and Lin Xiaoya. The next moment, she feels that her shoulder has been pushed by someone, and she falls out on her side.

    With a "bang -" sound, Fang Mengru was sure that it was not the sound she made when she fell to the ground, but the sound made after the impact of a hard object. Looking up, she saw that the tassel had taken the place of her. She was knocked out by the car and hit the lamppost not far away. Then she fell to the ground again.

    "Tassel!" Fang Mengru was stunned. One second, she was still doubting. The next second, she was hit for her.

    Lin Xiaoya quickly hit the steering wheel, her goal is very clear, she wants Fang Mengru to die, Fang Mengru a day does not die, her heart day by day sad.

    White Audi collides again. Fang Mengru sprains her foot in the Dodge. Regardless of the pain in her ankle, she runs downstairs to Hua''s house. She has only one idea in her mind. She needs to find the phone to call an ambulance.

    "Die, die, die!" Lin Xiaoya is like a crazy mother animal. A car is driven by her, and the wheels crush the tassel''s body again, but she only wants to step on the accelerator, like Fang Mengru.

    "Bang --" Lin Xiaoya''s driving skills are limited. The front of the car crashes into the garbage station near Hua''s downstairs, but she still doesn''t stop. She quickly gets out of the car, grabs a bright knife in her hand, catches up with Mengru and stabs her."Tear --" the coat is pulled away by the sharp blade. Fang Mengru is surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoya still has a knife on her body. Seeing her pressing up, suddenly there is a loud drink from the door of the stairs, which is the sound of hualinhai.

    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! It''s all you, it''s all you that make me have nothing, it''s all you Lin Xiaoya was not frightened by Hua Linhai''s voice. She pushed Fang Mengru to the ground, pressed her right leg on her spine, and stabbed her face with the blade.

    "Lin Xiaoya, you are crazy!" Fortunately, Hua Linhai runs fast. He kicks Lin Xiaoya out. He quickly helps Fang Mengru up.

    "Quick, call an ambulance, tassel, tassel, she..." For the rest of her life, no matter how calm people are, she can''t keep her sense. Fang Mengru opens her mouth and tears fall one by one.

    "What happened to the fringes?" Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai always feel that there is something wrong with the two women. They are thinking about whether to follow them in the living room. Then they hear a bang. The alarm bell in their hearts is shocked and they run down the stairs quickly.

    "She was on the other side of the park and was hit by Lin Xiaoya''s car. I don''t know how she was hurt. She hit a street lamp and hit the ground again. She was hit to save me. She was hit instead of me." Fang Mengru beats Lu Yuntao''s arm and urges him to look at the tassel quickly. Incoherently, she is finally held in her arms by hualinhai.

    Lin Xiaoya takes advantage of no one''s attention, gets back into the car and runs away from the scene.

    After hearing Fang Mengru''s words, Lu Yuntao doesn''t have the heart to chase Lin Xiaoya. He takes out the phone to call the police and runs to the small garden.

    "Brother, it''s all me. Lin Xiaoya wants me to die, but the tassel pushes me away. I hurt her. What should I do?" Fang Mengru wails. Her arm has just been stabbed by Lin Xiaoya. The wound is deep, but she doesn''t know.

    "I don''t blame you. How can I blame you? It''s all an accident. Don''t cry. Get up. It''s cold on the ground. You still have injuries on your arm. " Hualinhai comforts Fang Mengru and hopes that nothing will happen to her.

    The second elder of the Hua family hears the sound from upstairs and opens the window specially. Then he hears Lu Yuntao call the police. He hears Hua Linhai say Fang Mengru is injured, so he makes an emergency call.

    The police soon arrived at the scene. Hua Linhai was afraid that Lin Xiaoya would come back and keep Fang Mengru at the gate. After the police came, Hua Linhai ran to the small garden with her, and Fang Mengru also secretly followed her.

    As soon as she gets to the street lamp, Fang Mengru finds that the left leg of tassel is bent in a strange arc because of Lin Xiaoya''s second crush. There is almost no blood on her body, but she keeps spitting out blood bubbles in her mouth. It seems that her internal organs are damaged.

    This scene becomes strange. Fang Mengru has a feeling that she is like a villain. It seems that the woman around her has never come to a good end. She used to be a mother, but now she is a tassel. Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing are forced to separate, and Lin Xiaoya can''t come to a good end now?

 Chapter 234

    Lu Yuntao walks in the place Fang Mengru said. He worries while walking. Recently, the tassels have become very clever. Don''t let anything happen at this time.

    But the closer to the lamp, the more clearly Lu Yuntao could see the figure under the lamp, so familiar.

    When she was knocked out by Lin Xiaoya, she broke her ribs and inserted them into her liver and lungs. In addition, when she bounced out, she hit a telegraph pole. When she fell to the ground, she was on the verge of death.

    Lying on the cold ground, listening to the sound of the car starting, she is getting closer and closer to herself. She is not afraid of the tassels at all. She just misses Lu Yuntao''s warm embrace. He has been with her these days. They are really like lovers. She is very happy every day.

    Just, this kind of happy day, I''m afraid there will be no more, tassel is very clear about their current situation.

    When Lin Xiaoya''s car ran over her body, tassel could hear the sound of broken bones, but could not feel any pain.

    She wanted to sleep, never tired, all burst out at this moment, she blinked hard, listening to the roaring sound of the car farther and farther, also don''t know if Fang Mengru found Lu Yuntao, she wanted to see Lu Yuntao for the last time.

    When did you first meet Lu Yuntao? Why did she always feel as if she had been yesterday? She just moved her heart at that moment and couldn''t forget it any more. So far, she couldn''t give up his existence.

    If she can meet Lu Yuntao again in her next life, she believes that she will also be moved by him.

    I''m so sleepy and tired. Why hasn''t Yuntao come yet? She really wanted him to hold her and feel the warmth in his arms again. She also wanted to ask, just ask, have he ever been so interested in himself these days?

    "Tassel --" just as the tassel could not hold on and slowly closed her eyes, she heard Lu Yuntao calling her in the distance.

    "Tassel!" It''s not auditory hallucination. The sound is getting closer and closer, and the tassel struggles hard. She thinks she is like a clumsy Penguin fluttering her wings, but she doesn''t know that she can''t move at all. The only thing she can do is to raise her head high.

    As she approached, it was Lu Yuntao''s footsteps. As she approached, the tassel grinned like a ecstatic child, but something was surging up her chest. As she opened her mouth, the blood gushed out of her mouth.

    Lu Yuntao couldn''t believe his eyes, or he didn''t want to believe it at all.

    Tassel collapsed on the ground. When she saw him coming, she raised her head and vomited blood bubbles out of her mouth. Lu Yuntao''s heart tightened. He knew that she had hurt her internal organs.

    For a moment, Lu Yuntao blamed himself for letting the tassel run out so late. He even blamed himself for not having decided to follow her earlier. He didn''t protect her well. She has become very obedient and obedient. She is not the vicious tassel in the past. Why should God treat her so cruelly?

    "Cloud Tao... " Tassel became particularly difficult to speak, she felt that she could not breathe much, a word to breathe for a long time to say.

    "Well, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I called an ambulance. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Lu Yuntao held her in his arms, but he didn''t dare to move. He just lay on her side like that, holding her in his arms like he coaxed her to sleep every night.

    "I Can Ask you Question... " The words of tassel have begun to become incomplete. Her hand is tightly held by Lu Yuntao. She can feel his warm body temperature, which makes her feel more sleepy.

    "Let''s wait for the ambulance to come. It doesn''t matter how many questions you want to ask. Please, please don''t talk, OK?" Every time the tassel says a word, there is blood flowing out of the corner of her mouth. Lu Yuntao can''t understand her pain now, but her cold fingertips are not warm.

    He was afraid. He was flustered. He didn''t know if she would die like this. Just like his mother, he watched them die with his own eyes.

    "I Can''t wait And... " She smiles, the blood bubble of the corner of her mouth is more and more, looking at the nervous expression on Lu Yuntao''s face, tassel thinks that even if she is dead, it is worth it. At least for a moment, she is concerned by the man in front of her.

    "Don''t Cheat I... " She bent her eyes. Her vision was so blurred that she couldn''t see him clearly. She didn''t want to do that. Just give her a little more time to hear the answer.

    "You have No A little Hi I have loved I... " Cold body, dark world, Lu Yuntao, where are you? Why can''t I hear you? Tassel''s eyes slowly closed, she could no longer feel Lu Yuntao''s temperature, nor could she see the pain in his eyes.

    "Tassel, tassel, wake up! Tassel She hasn''t heard his answer, her hand hasn''t covered the heat, and he hasn''t accompanied her to the place she wants to go. Why did she become like this?

    With his eyes closed, Lu Yuntao lies on the side of the tassel. As his life passes away, all the pictures about the tassel flash through his mind. He doesn''t care about the tassel at all. It''s just that the feeling is so close to his family that he ignores that he once had a love affair with her.When the paramedics and police arrived, Lu Yuntao lay on his side with tassels, which made everyone burst into tears. No one knew what kind of conversation they had, but he could understand how deep their feelings were for many years.

    Fang Mengru flopped down on the ground, her face darkened with tassels, and Lu Yuntao''s sad expression were enough to explain her departure.

    A rescue worker tried to carry the tassel away, but he was stopped by hualinhai. He felt that they should stay a little longer, at least not too sorry for the tassel.

    "Oh, why are you sitting here?" A group of people silently look at Lu Yuntao and Liusu. Suddenly, a medical worker turns back and sees Fang Mengru sitting on the ground with tears streaming down and blood seeping from the wound.

    "Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you?" She didn''t seem to hear what other people were saying. She didn''t know who was pulling her up or who was holding her away. There were only Lu Yuntao and tassel in her eyes.

    Seeing Lu Yuntao lying on his side with the tassel, Fang Mengru understood that it was his last response to the tassel. That response had another name: love.

    When she came to the hospital, Fang Mengru was sitting at the nurse''s station. The bandage on her arm had been changed again. The bandage had been soaked in blood before. The nurse couldn''t see it. She cleaned and disinfected her wound again and wrapped a thick layer of gauze after applying medicine.

    In the early morning, there are not many people in the hospital. Without the noise during the day, it is quiet and terrible at night. It seems that a needle really falls on the ground, and the sound of Jingling can be heard.

    Hualinhai accompanies Lu Yuntao to go through the relevant procedures. After they are finished, they come to meet Fang Mengru with their faces not looking good.

    "I''m sorry." Lu Yuntao is standing in front of Fang Mengru. She sits on the bed and looks up at Lu Yuntao. When she apologizes, her eyes are full of tears. She endured it for a long time, but her nose counts, and the tears fall down.

    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s Lin Xiaoya who is crazy." Lu Yuntao stands still and doesn''t speak. Hua Linhai''s heart is not happy. Even if she doesn''t like to see tassels any more, her kindness is especially obvious at this time. After all, it''s not wrong to love someone.

    "Tassel, she also reminded me to be careful of Lin Xiaoya. Before she finished speaking, she If it wasn''t for saving me, she wouldn''t be hit. It was me who should die, it was me... " The feeling of being replaced is very uncomfortable, especially when the other party leaves. The sense of guilt comes down like a mountain, and Fang Mengru is about to suffocate.

    Hua Linhai knows that Fang Mengru has been holding on all night. She has witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. It''s hard for her to imagine. But she doesn''t know what to say to comfort her at this time. She can only clap her shoulder and pass her a tissue.

    "Before, the tassel was so kind to you. This time, she paid back all that she owed you." Lu Yuntao reaches out his hand to comfort Fang Mengru, but he always feels that it''s unfair to Liusu. He turns his head and walks to the door. When he comes to him with a hoarse voice, he makes a confession for what Liusu has done before.

    Liusu has always wanted Fang Mengru to die, and has done a lot of things that almost killed Fang Mengru. But today she died for Fang Mengru, which can be regarded as a substitute for what happened before.

 Chapter 235

    Su Ling''s funeral was arranged by herself. Since she learned of her death, Su Ling didn''t shed a tear. Didn''t she say that? When she is sad to a certain extent, she can''t cry, and the emotion that can''t be vented will be kept in her body, but it won''t last long. So on the day of the tassel funeral, everyone saw Su Ling coming out of the inner hall, her eyes were very red and swollen.

    Fang Mengru didn''t attend the funeral of tassel. The police caught Lin Xiaoya who was absconding and needed her to go to the police station to identify people. She came out of the identification room. The policewoman who had taken notes for Fang Mengru came over and told her that Lin Xiaoya was crazy. Later, she might be sent to a mental hospital for treatment.

    "Crazy? Run into a dead man and get mad after being caught? Have you checked whether she is really crazy or not? " After hearing the news, Fang Mengru exploded. She didn''t understand why Ruan yu''er or Lin Xiaoya could escape the punishment of the law after neglecting one life.

    "Miss Fang, the mental assessment made by the authority of psychiatry confirmed that her emotions were not controlled at all when she committed the murder." The policewoman didn''t speak any more. She didn''t know which sentence would offend this seemingly unruly woman.

    "What psychiatric authority? Is it the liar Ruan yu''er got? If their mother and daughter end their lives so casually, shouldn''t they be punished as they should be? " Tears flow down without signs. Fang Mengru doesn''t understand whether money can solve the problem. After money kills people, she can be sent to a mental hospital for recuperation by virtue of a mental appraisal report!

    "Please calm down, Miss Fang." Originally, there was no need for the policewoman to inform Fang Mengru about this. She was in a trance because of the death of the tassel on that day, so she couldn''t help reminding her to prepare for it.

    "Xiaoru, why are you here alone?" He Zhenan intended to accompany Fang Mengru to recognize people, but she said she could. If he didn''t worry, he would have believed that what she said was true.

    "Zhe Nan, they''re going to let Lin Xiaoya go. She killed Liusu! Why just let her go to a mental hospital? Why? " Familiar people appear in the side, Fang Mengru tense mood for many days can no longer stretch down, she rushed into his arms crying injustice.

    He Zhenan happens to be familiar with the people in the police station. As soon as the policewoman sees that he knows Fang Mengru, she gives up and takes a chance to withdraw. He Zhenan stands in the police station with Fang Mengru in his arms. The familiar people gloat and watch.

    "When you want to cry and laugh, why are you holding on like you? You should be saving money?" They moved from the police station to the park in the street next to the police station. He zhe Nan squatted in front of the bench and carefully wiped Fang Mengru''s crying face with a wet towel.

    "What do you do, man? When you want to cry, I''ll call you and I''ll come to make you cry and wet your shoulders Fang Mengru didn''t say a word, but he zhe Nan had the cheek to make her laugh.

    It''s just that Fang Mengru is not happy today.

    "Come on, let''s go to the funeral." He Zhenan takes Fang Mengru by the hand and takes her away.

    "I..." Fang Mengru hesitated. That night, Lu Yuntao said that it was because she owed her a one-time payment before the tassel. This sentence was like a thorn in Fang Mengru''s heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    "Don''t do this or that." She wants to hesitate, but he just wants to force her to face, blindly avoid, will only let her become not confident and not brave.

    Half an hour later, Fang Mengru is brought into the Lingtang of Liusu by he Zhenan. Su Ling stands on one side, her eyes are red and swollen. When she hears Fang Mengru''s name, she immediately turns her head and looks at her.

    "Aunt Su, I..." After bowing and offering incense, Fang Mengru goes to Su Ling, but she doesn''t know what to say.

    "I heard she was hit to save you." It was Su Ling who spoke first.

    Fang Mengru choked her throat and answered with a "MMM".

    Su Ling suddenly bowed to Fang Mengru and said in a hoarse voice, "she has done too many things I''m sorry for you before. This time, it should be her compensation. She really has to repent."

    Su Ling and Lu Yuntao said the same thing. Fang Mengru didn''t understand the cause and effect of compensation. She only knew that there was one person who would feel sad and uncomfortable because she died.

    "I don''t want her to make up for it. I''d rather she stood in front of me and fight with me than lie in it coldly." She cried because she never regarded tassels as enemies in her heart.

    "We all want her to die, but we''re glad she can do something for you before she dies, you know?" Su Ling patted Fang Mengru on the shoulder, indicating that she should not be too excited.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru seems to understand that for Lu Yuntao and Su Ling, what Liusu had done in the past was like a child who could make mistakes, and the child stopped making mistakes before he died, and even did a good thing, which was enough to make them proud.

    Fang Mengru is out of her mind. She knows some things, but she can''t let go of other things. He Zhenan chases her out.

    "Don''t you chase?" Behind the white gauze, Lu Yuntao leaned against the wall. He listened to what he had just said. Su Ling saw Fang Mengru go out and asked him."I''m not qualified to go after anyone." He smiles, bitter and sad. At the moment of losing, he never understands her once precious. A man who can''t even cherish now, what qualification can he give others happiness?

    "Now Fang Mengru, none of you can get close to him." Su Ling looks at he zhe Nan''s back. She always pays attention to Fang Mengru. Even she doesn''t know why she cares so much about her.

    Lin Xiaoya was sent to a mental hospital for treatment because of the mental assessment report. Ruan yu''er once went to see her. That place was not for normal people. Just walking through the long corridor, Ruan yu''er was scared by her patients more than once.

    The wound on Fang Mengru''s arm has been healed, leaving only a crescent scar, just like the small oval scar on her forehead, recording two unforgettable things in her body.

    We are almost ready for going abroad. We have to wait for the day to come.

    Because of Fang Mengru''s words before, Leng MOJIN, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao inadvertently became good friends. Although it''s not convenient for them to disclose their relationship, Lu Yuntao still let Hua Linhai pass on the news to Ke Hanqing and Fang Mengru.

    "Tomorrow she will fly to Paris." After learning the news, Ke Hanqing appears in Ji zhanrui''s office every day and talks about it several times like a countdown.

    But Ji zhanrui is still indifferent.

    "Are you mistaken?" Ke Hanqing just takes something to knock Ji zhanrui''s head. I don''t know if it will make a wooden echo.

    "Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao both give up on each other''s Mengru now. When you are left to chase her, you don''t work hard, and even drop the chain at such a critical moment like now?" Ke Hanqing has not contacted Qin Dingding for a long time. Instead of missing her, he respects her choice.

    "Didn''t she fly to Paris with that little boy?" Ji zhanrui raises his eyes. Since the confrontation with Fang Mengru in Ji''s mansion last time, he doesn''t know how to make up for the distance between them. He thinks that his love for her has become a reason to hurt her. How can he pay for it?

    "Don''t be so jealous. Fang Mengru doesn''t like boys." Ke Hanqing shrugged. The news was known from Qin Dingding a long time ago.

    "Hanqing, I don''t want to get her back because I''m jealous. I just don''t know what reason to leave her. I..." Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how to explain. Maybe at the bottom of his heart, he still thinks that Fang Mengru is his woman''s truth all his life.

    "Yes, she said that when she saw you again, she would break your head with high heels, but would you like to do that?" Ke Hanqing gives Ji zhanrui a white look. He has heard about it from Leng MOJIN.

    "Ke Hanqing!" Ji zhanrui frowns and stares at Ke Hanqing unhappily. Although it''s a joke made by Fang Mengru, now everyone will block him with this sentence.

    "Oh, wait a minute. She vomited after taking the contraceptive. Do you think it''s possible that she knew she was pregnant and ran to Paris to avoid you? You know, Fang Mengru was very sensitive to children''s affairs in those days. " After Ke Hanqing was disappointed, she spoke seriously.

    Ji zhanrui picked up the folder on his desk and didn''t bother to look at him. It''s time to go to the meeting.

 Chapter 236

    Ke Zhengnan arranges to meet Ruan yu''er in private. This is the first time they meet each other. Even before Lin Xiaoya fled, Ruan yu''er only sent a message to Ke Zhengnan.

    "I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoya was so useless that even a woman couldn''t solve it." Ke Zhengnan half lies on the sofa lazily, the red wine in his hand turns with the glass, as if it might be spilled out at any time.

    "No one thought that tassel would appear. Who knew she was so stupid that she flew out to save the dead girl!" Ruan yu''er was on the opposite side of the sofa, and her mouth was still angry. She really calculated everything, but she couldn''t calculate the scene when the tassels came out.

    After Ruan yu''er gets angry with Ji zhanrui in the hospital and Lin Xiaoya''s abortion, she wants to cooperate with Ke Zhengnan to get rid of Fang Mengru or Ji zhanrui. Lin Xiaoya''s anger at Fang Mengru makes them put their first goal on Fang Mengru.

    In those days, Ruan yu''er has been looking for someone to follow Fang Mengru. Just when she goes to Hua''s house, Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya eat nearby. When she and Liusu go out alone, private detectives call Lin Xiaoya and Ruan yu''er.

    During the whole process, Ruan yu''er hides by the side of the road to watch. She didn''t expect to follow Fang Mengru with tassels. What''s more, when Lin Xiaoya drives into Fang Mengru, tassels don''t make her die faster. Instead, they rush to push her away. It''s incredible.

    "Why did tassel save her?" Ruan yu''er can''t figure out how to protect Fang Mengru when she hated Fang Mengru and wanted to kill her?

    "Maybe she is afraid that Lu Yuntao misunderstands you for collusion?" Ke Zhengnan holds the glass, faces the wine to the sun, and answers leisurely. For him, it doesn''t matter who is dead. What matters is whether he can take advantage of the whole thing.

    "For this reason, I rushed out to save people, but ended up in my own life. Isn''t that stupid?" When Ruan yu''er evaluated the silly fringes, she forgot the little tricks she used in order to make forestry prosperous. How could she not be stupid?

    "People in love have negative IQ." With a cold snort, Ke Zhengnan turns his head and raises his glass. Then he drinks the wine in the quilt. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue this boring topic.

    Ruan yu''er, who is in her forties, is still being ridiculed by a younger generation. She is embarrassed to talk about Lin Xiaoya, just like a woman who has never seen her. After putting the wine glass away, she nervously asks, "what''s wrong with the medicine you gave Xiaoya?"

    "What''s the problem?" Ke Zhengnan turned his head and stared at Ruan yu''er with narrow eyes. He sat down with a smile and asked Ruan yu''er: "when the police found her, wasn''t she already crazy?"

    "But will the psychiatric report be turned out to be false in the future?" Ruan yu''er is still worried.

    "Spiritual things, who can be 100% sure how crazy she is?" Ke Zhengnan still asked, but this time he gave the answer, he said: "unless she went around saying how she was ill."

    A packet of small pink pills is thrown on the table by Ke Zhengnan. Ruan yu''er knows how to do it wisely and quickly puts the medicine into the bag.

    Time back to the night of the accident, Ruan yu''er put the pink pill into Lin Xiaoya''s medicine box. Before she was ready to kill Fang Mengru, Ruan yu''er reminded Lin Xiaoya to take the medicine.

    This small pink pill will not cause death, but it is enough to stimulate people''s hatred to the maximum. That night, Lin Xiaoya jumped out of the car and stabbed Fang Mengru with a knife.

    Later, Lin Xiaoya was kicked by Hua Linhai, and the pain brought back a little of her mind. Lin Xiaoya realized that something was wrong and ran home to seek Ruan yu''er''s help. She naively thought that she was too sad to lose her child, and her mood was out of control, but she didn''t realize that it was the closest person around her who gave her the medicine.

    Ruan yu''er is very glad to have such a stupid daughter. Did she think that she really wanted to restore the mother daughter relationship at the beginning? From the beginning to the end, she was using Lin Xiaoya as a big fool.

    Therefore, Ruan yu''er didn''t hesitate at all. She tricked Lin Xiaoya into eating enough medicine to destroy her nerves. After seeing her lose her mind, Ruan yu''er drove all night and threw her on a road.

    "I have received news that Fang Mengru will fly to Paris tomorrow by noon flight. Even if she wants to come back, it will be five years later, and Ji zhanrui is still struggling with what reason to retain her." Ke Zhengnan admires Ruan yu''er''s ruthlessness. Few women can do this. Even the tassels he used to appreciate are less than three points.

    "He didn''t know why? I don''t mind helping him. " When Ruan yu''er Snickers, Zuo Shi comes to her with a folder and unfolds the cover.

    "Mr. Ke, what does that mean?" With a light glance at the contents on the white paper, the smile on Ruan yu''er''s face gradually faded away.

    "You are going to come out in person tomorrow, and I''ll always collect what I deserve in this transaction?" The more ruthless a person is, the more he defends and defends, because such a person can''t tell when he''s going to play tricks behind you and make you fall."Well, I''m afraid I''ll default?" Ruan yu''er laughs scornfully, with a look of killing them. She takes out her usual signature pen from her bag and signs the contract.

    From now on, the transfer of shares officially took effect, and all the remaining 3% of Lin''s shares in Ruan yu''er''s hands were given to Ke Zhengnan.

    The next day, Fang Mengru was still carrying the luggage bag when she came back and looked around the house. There were all kinds of memories of her and Qin Tingding. Now she had to give up and formally say goodbye to the past and move towards a new life in the future.

    "That''s all?" Hualinhai''s car has been waiting for Fang Mengru downstairs for a long time. Just as she saw her at the beginning, her luggage seems to have been packed with only one luggage bag.

    "Or did you check in other things first?" Flower father sitting in the co driver''s seat, flower mother is sitting in the back seat, dragging Fang Mengru''s hand, left exhort right charge.

    "All my belongings." Fang Mengru chuckles like sunshine. The family of Hua just let go. They have always been afraid that she has a burden on the tassels. Now that she can talk and laugh, they know that everything has gone away.

    Ke Hanqing was completely defeated by Ji zhanrui. In a twinkling of an eye, when Fang Mengru was on the plane, he didn''t even ask to send the plane. He had to go to the president''s office to catch people and open the door, but there was no one in the room. He couldn''t help wondering, is this smelly boy enlightened?

    "What about President Ji?" Ke Hanqing retreats to the assistant room. Recently, two hardworking young girls have come to work. As for Qi Feng, because he is worried about Lin Xiaoya, he submitted his resignation earlier. Ji zhanrui did not embarrass him and let him go.

    "Just now someone asked me to pass a note to Mr. Ji. After reading it, Mr. Ji ran out." A little girl with a sweeter face spoke.

    A note? Running out? What''s so important? Without saying a word, Ke Hanqing walked into the president''s office. There was still a half opened blue post it note on the desk, which said, "Fang Mengru is in danger, help quickly.". Qi Fengliu.

    Is it a note from Qifeng? No, the two new girls have met Qi Feng. Maybe he didn''t leave this note.

    Who will lead Ji zhanrui out? Or is it true?

    Bad, is it to deal with Ji zhanrui alone?

 Chapter 237

    Realizing that something is wrong, Ke Hanqing quickly takes out the phone. Ji zhanrui''s phone is not answered, while Fang Mengru''s phone has already stopped.

    Damn, I can''t get in touch with them at this point! Ke Hanqing was so angry that she almost dropped the phone.

    The two secretaries at the door looked at each other. They didn''t understand what Ke Hanqing was angry about, but they didn''t dare to disturb him. They even helped him close the door thoughtfully.

    If Fang Mengru is in danger, he should call Hua Linhai. On the day Fang Mengru leaves today, it''s impossible for the Hua family not to see her off. If Hua Linhai calls him, he will find Fang Mengru.

    "Dudu - Dudu -" I don''t know how many calls this is. After three rings, the voice of hualinhai came.

    "Are you with Fang Mengru? How is she? Can I help you? " Ke Hanqing asked, sweating nervously on his forehead.

    "I was just looking for a parking space. I didn''t have time to listen to your call. Xiaoru and my parents went to the waiting room. What''s the matter with you?" Hua Linhai stops the car and realizes that Ke Hanqing''s tone is not quite right. He takes out another mobile phone and immediately contacts Hua''s father. After knowing their exact location, he pacifies Ke Hanqing: "Xiaoru is safe. She''s OK."

    "Someone handed a note in the name of Qifeng, saying that Fang Mengru was in danger. Let Ji zhanrui go up to rescue her." If Fang Mengru didn''t have something to do, I''m afraid the person who sent this note wanted to get rid of Ji zhanrui.

    "Xiaoru is OK. You continue to contact Ji zhanrui. I''ll inform Leng MOJIN to help him find it." Hua Linhai immediately hangs up and calls Leng MOJIN, but no one answers the phone. Lu Yuntao is still immersed in the pain of the death of tassel. It''s really inconvenient for him to disturb him. He can only continue to call Leng MOJIN again and again.

    Ke Hanqing has a cramp on the phone, but Ji zhanrui''s phone has been unable to get through.

    "Knock -" there was a polite knock outside the door. The girl who had talked with Ke Hanqing came in, looking a little flustered. She said: "Minister Wang of the security department just called to say that President Ji''s car has been ringing."

    "Car? I see. I''ll go down now. " Ji zhanrui can''t leave without driving. Ke Hanqing seems to find a glimmer of hope from the cliff. He immediately rushes into the elevator. In the process of the elevator descending, he receives a call from Minister Wang.

    "Manager Ke, general manager Ji, he fainted in parking lot area D, please come here quickly!"

    What? Area D? Ji zhanrui''s car always stops in area E, and it takes two minutes to walk to area D, and it needs to make a detour. Who led Ji zhanrui?

    Ke Hanqing just got the news that Ji zhanrui was injured and fainted in the underground parking lot. A group of reporters gathered outside J times to interview him about this incident.

    ˇ°ShitŁˇ Let me know who put us together, I will use his whole life scandal to make him turn over! " Because of the reporter''s existence, the ambulance can''t come in openly. Ke Hanqing has to let Minister Wang take Ji zhanrui to his car and go to the hospital from the private door.

    Fang Mengru looked at the flight schedule. In three minutes, she could go through the security check, but she was obviously absent-minded. When she saw hualinhai coming, she rushed to meet her.

    "Do you have anything to say to me?" She asked Hua Linhai without expression, which made her shake her head.

    The father and mother of flowers behind Fang Mengru look a little ugly. They shake their heads at Hua Linhai behind Fang Mengru. He can only listen to his parents'' arrangement.

    "Are you sure you have nothing to say to me?" Fang Mengru laughs so lightly that he can''t touch the head of the second monk Hua Linhai. He doesn''t know what happened. He can only see that mother Hua shakes her head like a rattle, so he has to follow.

    "I''ll check in." See hualinhai really don''t want to tell yourself, Fang Mengru smile, turned to carry his luggage to the counter.

    "What happened? What should I tell her? " Hua Linhai doesn''t understand what he has done. When she comes to her mother, her sight stops on Fang Mengru.

    "You forgot to take up the line after you called. Xiaoru just heard what you were talking to Ke Hanqing." Hua''s mother slaps Hua Linhai on the chest. Her son is not successful enough. Fang Mengru has a hard time coming out of the shadow. She doesn''t want to give up going to Paris at this juncture.

    A sea of flowers suddenly realized the expression, repeatedly apologized to mom and Dad, but the mobile phone bell rang at the right time.

    "What? How could that be? " Pick up the phone, hualinhai''s face changed. "Which hospital? What''s the situation now? Is there a familiar doctor? OK, I''ll call. "

    "What''s the matter, son?" Flower mother from the sea of flowers in the air to detect something wrong, she can not help but worry about the side to ask, flower father is pulling her sleeve, but was flower mother ferocious stare.

    "Ji zhanrui receives a note saying that Xiaoru is in danger, but Xiaoru has been doing well. Just now Ke Hanqing called me and found Ji zhanrui injured and unconscious in the underground parking lot of J era. At the same time, a large number of reporters gathered outside J era. I know you are on vacation, but Ke Hanqing hopes you can help deal with these reporters secretly." Hua Linhai doesn''t have time to take care of her mother''s words. She turns around and calls Lu Yuntao."Yes, there''s no definite news yet. They are in Saint Eyre hospital. It''s clear that someone has made a shady move. Who doesn''t know that J era is fighting with Saint Ke group now. Ji zhanrui is seriously injured. If the news gets out, the share price of J era will surely decline." Hua Linhai while talking on the phone, while fiddling with his mother''s hand, he can''t understand that he is busy with business, what his mother is doing.

    "It''s very likely that Ke Zhengnan took the initiative unilaterally, or other teams took the opportunity to make trouble. Now the most important thing is Ji zhanrui''s situation. Don''t you have a familiar doctor? It''s said that his liver is damaged. Specifically contact Ke Hanqing. At least I have to watch Xiaoru get on the plane to leave. " When Hua Linhai said the last sentence, he realized the meaning of mother Hua poking his waist.

    Turning around, Fang Mengru was holding the ticket and looking at him without expression.

    "Xiaoru..." Hua Linhai called softly and hung up the phone quickly.

    "Brother, I just asked you if you have something to say to me. You said no, right?" I didn''t expect that Fang Mengru would take the initiative at this time.

    The sea of flowers nodded.

    "I''m going to board." It seems to be waiting for hualinhai''s nod. Fang Mengru smiles and reaches out to hold the numb hualinhai, as well as her father and mother. Then she tells her, "Dad, mom, take care of yourself. Brother, you should take good care of your parents."

    Not waiting for three people''s answer, Fang Mengru took a few steps back with her luggage, then turned around and strode to the gate.

    "Xiaoru, he is seriously injured. Don''t you go to see him?" Leng for two or three seconds, Hua Linhai takes a step forward. If he doesn''t ask for Ji zhanrui, he thinks his heart won''t feel better.

    It turns out that after his words were asked, father Hua and mother Hua stopped him.

    Even so, Hua Linhai saw Fang Mengru in the crowd suddenly stop, suddenly look back, clean smile without a trace of nostalgia, she waved her hand and said "goodbye".

    Hua Linhai doesn''t understand. Is this "goodbye" her farewell to the past or her refusal to Ji zhanrui?

    When Hua Linhai arrived at the hospital, Ji Ting, Tian fuhei, Leng MOJIN and Ke Hanqing gathered at the door of the operating room except for Lu Yuntao''s inconvenient appearance.

    "She''s gone?" In the silence, I don''t know who asked first.

    "Well." Hua Linhai nodded heavily and thought for a long time: "I think if I don''t tell Fang Mengru about Ji zhanrui''s injury, it''s a jerk."

    "What happened?" Hua Linhai heard that Ke Hanqing was asking this question.

    "The first time I saw her smile was so clean and pure. There was no remembrance, no reluctance, and no hindrance. Although I couldn''t hear what she said, it should be" goodbye. " She has made a choice, and none of them can recover it.

    "Bang -" the door of the operating room was pushed open. Wang Han took off his mask and said to Ji Ting: "Ji Shao got four stabs in the abdomen. One of the stabs was in the liver, which was the main injury. The amount of blood loss was large. The other three were shallow, which was not serious. When he was hit on the head, I''m afraid there would be sequelae."

    "Sequelae?" Ji Ting''s heart trembles when he hears these three words. More than ten years ago, the doctor in the operating room also announced the news of Ji zhanrui''s amnesia to him.

    "When he was a child, the blood clot after his injury moved. He might think of the traffic accident." Wang Han knew what Ji Ting was worried about, and quickly comforted him not to worry. "As for the exact sequelae in the future, we have to wait until he wakes up."

 Chapter 238

    In the waiting hall, Fang Mengru and he Zhenan sit side by side.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to see him?" He Zhenan was just in the crowd. He didn''t want to disturb Fang Mengru to say goodbye to his family. However, he didn''t expect to hear so much news from hualinhai. What''s more, he didn''t expect Fang Mengru to just say goodbye.

    "When I asked my brother if he had something to tell me, he said no, do you understand?" Turning the ticket and passport in her hand, Fang Mengru''s drooping head suddenly lifted up. She glanced at he Zhenan faintly, as if she was saying something of course.

    "I don''t understand." He replied honestly. He Zhenan really didn''t understand. When Fang Mengru knew everything, why did he spend Lin Hai to say it again?

    "He and I always miss the best time. We don''t know how to love someone." Fang Mengru laughs the most beautiful, with a refreshing feeling of the breeze.

    "In other words, there are always a lot of things between him and me that make the road between us stumbling, and now I''m tired." Looking at the puzzled expression on he Zhenan''s face, Fang Mengru explained it in another way.

    "So you''ve become so heartless?" He Zhenan has a little knowledge and speculates on her mind.

    "From now on, Fang Mengru will live for Fang Mengru." After a pause, Fang Mengru smiles, and the confidence burst out instantly, shining the whole sky of he Zhenan.

    "I see. This is your life." He zhe Nan laughs. She finally comes out of her shackles. In this way, it''s a good thing. At least it proves that he zhe Nan still has a chance to stand beside her.

    Ji zhanrui''s injury was completely sealed by Ji Ting, just like that year. The incident of the reporter blocking the street in front of J era''s gate is also not clear, and the incident about his being attacked is also made clear after he wakes up.

    That day, Ji zhanrui went to the underground parking lot to pick up his car. A man was sneaking around his car. The picture was too familiar. Just when he wanted to remember something, the man found Ji zhanrui''s existence and ran away. In a hurry, Ji zhanrui followed him. It was not until area D that he saw that the shadow was Ruan yu''er.

    Ruan yu''er''s act in Ji zhanrui''s car reminds him that before he went out with his parents, he saw a man sneaking around the car. At a glance, Ji zhanrui still remembers that the owner of the face was Ruan yu''er.

    At that time, even if Ruan yu''er made a move on the car, Ji''s car fell off the cliff. Ji Ting blocked the news because someone saw Ji zhanrui playing near the car at that time. He didn''t want to guess whether his son and daughter-in-law died because of Sun Tzu''s mischief, but he didn''t expect that there was another murderer.

    Now, Ruan yu''er''s murder picture is captured by the closed-circuit television in the parking lot. Even if she can escape the punishment of murdering Ji Nianfeng and Fang jing''er, she can''t escape the fact of assassinating Ji zhanrui.

    "Nian Feng, ya''er, and jing''er can rest in peace even if you know something in the spring." After the truth is revealed, Ji Ting smiles. Especially when his baby grandson wakes up, everything is fine, and he doesn''t see any sequelae from what Wang Han said. Naturally, Ji Ting is happier.

    "Mo Jin, call Meng girl and tell her the good news." Ji Ting quickly asks Leng MOJIN to call Fang Mengru, but also wants her to know the news that Ji zhanrui wakes up in disguise.

    Hualinhaizhidaoji left after waking up. After all, he is Lu Yuntao''s man. He always appears here, which will arouse Ke Zhengnan''s suspicion.

    "Fang Mengru, she..." Ke Hanqing just opened his mouth to complain. Unexpectedly, Ji zhanrui''s face suddenly changed. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. His hands tightly covered his head. It seemed that he was in great pain.

    "What''s the matter? Call the doctor Leng MOJIN first ran out and called Wang Han, who was on duty next door.

    After Wang Han came, Ji zhanrui didn''t seem to have done anything. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. Wang Han checked it carefully, but he didn''t find out what made Ji zhanrui suddenly have a headache.

    Looking around, Wang Han''s face was dignified. He slowly opened his mouth and tentatively slowed down his speaking speed: "Fang, Meng, Ru."

    "My head hurts." Sure enough, Ji zhanrui was holding his head, sweating, pale, and his lips were blue.

    "What''s the matter?" A room of people are aware of something wrong, have surrounded Wang Han.

    "I think this is the sequelae of Ji Shao, a physical and psychological complication." Wang Han wiped his sweat and continued to explain in the face of people''s puzzled eyes: "Ji Shao''s headache is because the blood clot has moved. Psychologically, he may not be able to accept Miss Fang''s leaving, so he has this strange disease."

    "He forgot the dream girl?" Ji Ting takes a look at Ji zhanrui, who is all right. His childhood amnesia has brought pain to Fang Mengru. If he forgets her again, in case there is any intersection between them later, it will be unfair to Fang Mengru!

    "Every bit of this person should exist in my memory, but I can''t mention her name, or Miss Fang in my memory is not clear." In the past, there were not no such cases in clinic. Some people couldn''t mention it in their whole life, and some people suddenly had nothing to do with it.

    "What if he saw her?" Originally, he wanted to complain about Fang Mengru''s inhumanity. Now Ke Hanqing is glad that Fang Mengru has already flown to Paris."This is not very clear." Wang Han shook his head. He couldn''t tell what Ji zhanrui would be like if he saw Fang Mengru. Can''t it be Mars hitting the earth? "Didn''t Miss Fang leave X city?"

    "Well, when are you going to whisper behind my back?" Ji zhanrui has no sign of headache at all. He lies on the bed and stares at the people gathered together.

    "I want to know if I can call him that name and let him taste the pain when I see that he is not happy in the future." Ke Hanqing comes up with a bad heart and looks at Ji zhanrui''s eyes with evil light.

    "No, we don''t know how dangerous it is yet." Wang Han shook his head and stopped his terrible thought.

    Although Ji zhanrui is no longer in trouble, he stayed in the hospital for a few more days at Ji Ting''s request.

    "Why is there always a woman in my mind? I remember a lot about her, but I don''t remember her face and name? " Ji zhanrui walked around the ward and read the papers all morning. He felt that his brain needed a rest, but the woman with fuzzy face in his mind bothered him for several days.

    "What? I''m not the worm in your head. How can I know? " Ke Hanqing is a little guilty. He is always the fastest. He can''t tell Ji zhanrui the cause and effect one day, but he is sensitive to the name of Mengru, which makes people crazy.

    "But I remember that you mentioned to me not long ago that she was flying to Paris. Who is she? Why Paris? Why can''t I remember her? " Ji zhanrui has been troubled by a series of question marks for a long time.

    "Are you a problem boy? Do you want a series of questions? I don''t have as good a memory as you. I don''t know who you''re talking about Avoiding Ji zhanrui''s sight, Ke Hanqing lowered her head to pick up the documents in her hand and said, "I''m so hungry. What do you want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it. "

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of lunch, Ke Hanqing runs out, and is forced to ask by Ji zhanrui. Sooner or later, he has to help.

    Fang Mengru, grandma Fang, if you come back early and appear in front of the young master, you should do rehabilitation for him. Don''t let him ask questions like "one hundred thousand whys" all day long.

    "Ah Chou -" in the small apartment in Paris, Fang Mengru sneezed hard. Not long after she came here, she was very ill because of her health.

    "Are you all right?" In view of the particularity of Fang Mengru''s body, he Zhenan specially cooked ginger soup for her to drink.

    "It must be someone who speaks ill of me behind my back." Fang Mengru has always refused to admit that she has a cold. She uses all kinds of excuses not to drink ginger soup. In the end, she is coaxed and cheated by he Zhenan to drink a big bowl.

 Chapter 239

    Time flies. Fang Mengru has been to Paris for two years.

    In the past two years, j-era and Shengke group have escalated from a plan of mutual robbery to a stalemate, and no one is willing to give each other a step.

    On the other side of the UK, Ke Mingxiang died of a heart attack. Not only did the share price of Shengke group not fall because of this, but Ke Zhengnan took the opportunity to sit as the chairman of Shengke group. He even revealed that Ke Hanqing was only the "adopted son" of the Ke family, thus depriving him of all the rights to inherit the shares of Ke Mingxiang.

    Ke Hanqing is also expelled from the Ke family. He is not angry or happy. Instead, he lives in the villa that Ke Ming gave him before he was born, and continues to help Ji zhanrui fight against Shengke group.

    Lu Yuntao of Fengying culture has been supporting Shengke group. Within two years, Fengying culture gradually grew up with the umbrella of Shengke group. When its wings were full, Fengying culture was purchased as a private enterprise by Lu Yuntao in his private name, officially renamed as "Su" culture, and joined J era, becoming one of its new brands.

    Without Lu Yuntao''s support, Shengke group, though not declining, has never been better than before.

    "Get out, get out of here!" When a plan fails, Ke Zhengnan is so angry that he sweeps the papers on his desk to the ground. In the past two years, Lu Yuntao pretends to be self-centered and tries his best to support him, but he doesn''t expect that he is Ji zhanrui''s spy. What''s more, Ke Zhengnan doesn''t expect that Lu Yuntao has the ability to get so much information from him.

    On the desk, the internal line machine rings. From the assistant room, it naturally connects to Ke Zhengnan''s office. The sweet girl gently rings: "Chairman, Miss Liu is here."

    "Let her in." Ke Zhengnan snorts, and then the door of the office is opened.

    Liu Ruyun only makes a simple dress, but she is bright and moving. Her long hair is behind her head. She is professional and capable, but she is charming.

    Even Ke Zhengnan didn''t know that he only used Liu Ruyun to obtain internal information of J era. Why did she appear more and more frequently in his life in the past two years? Did he really fall in love with Liu Ruyun, as Zuo Shi said?

    "This is the USB flash drive you left with me last night." Liu Ruyun took out a small rectangular U-disk from his bag and gently put it on Ke Zhengnan''s desk.

    Ke Zhengnan didn''t move. She asked curiously, "don''t you check it?"

    He had never been like this before, but he carefully checked all the things that belonged to him in her hands. Every time he looked at him so carefully, Liu Ruyun felt that he was not in love with him, but was simply used by him as a tool.

    "Come here." Ke Zhengnan pats her leg and signals Liu Ruyun to come, but she doesn''t move.

    "Check the USB flash drive first. I have something to talk to you about." Two years later, Liu Ruyun stayed by Ke Zhengnan''s side and was willing to be used by him as a tool to inquire into the information of J era. She was too tired to persist for so long. At the beginning, she could definitely abandon her love for Ke Hanqing, but now she can also give up her love for Ke Zhengnan.

    "About what? About breaking up? " Ke Zhengnan picks his eyebrows. Liu Ruyun is more and more eager to marry him recently. He doesn''t feel it, but he hasn''t figured out whether he likes her or just uses her. What''s more, Liu Ruyun''s secret love for Ke Hanqing is not unknown.

    Ke Zhengnan''s flighty and careless expression shows up. Liu Ruyun knows too well what his expression means. She doesn''t want him to guess. She simply and directly announces that it should be a good news: "I''m pregnant."

    Of course, this should have been good news, but for Ke Zhengnan, who is too alert to others, it will only be bad news.

    "Run away." Ke Zhengnan is determined.

    I had expected that he would react like this. Liu Ruyun laughed at himself, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he could give a different answer.

    "Let''s break up!" The grievances accumulated over the past two years are not just a little bit. Therefore, Liu Ruyun''s decision is not a matter of impulse. She is very serious about the problems between them, but the person she avoids every time is Ke Zhengnan.

    "Even if you break up, you have to banish the child first." Ke Zhengnan frowns. He never thinks too much about a woman. He never goes to bed with a woman without taking any safety measures. He doesn''t care about the safety of a woman, except Liu Ruyun.

    "No one knows that this is Ke Zhengnan''s child." Liu Ruyun was not willing to give up her baby. When she first met, she thought that she would have his baby in the future. Even without him, she still had hope.

    "I said banish him!" Ke Zhengnan didn''t have much patience. He suddenly stood up and walked to Liu Ruyun''s side, holding her neck tightly.

    "I don''t want anything. I only want children. I won''t give you any trouble." Liu Ruyun stood on tiptoe. She could hardly breathe, but she still stubbornly shook her head and refused to compromise.

    In fact, this silly woman, as long as she pretends to agree, can be free from the pain now.

    Early together, Ke Zhengnan found that Liu Ruyun was different from the women around him. She was a special existence. She knew that she was being used by herself, but she didn''t ask for a cent. As long as he said some sweet words and took time to have dinner with her, she would have the greatest satisfaction.Liu Ruyun is a very stupid, stupid woman.

    Ke Zhengnan is not in a good mood today, so when this silly woman insists on her own opinions, she will only make him squeeze her neck harder. Until her cheeks are red, Ke Zhengnan releases her hand.

    "Cough..." Once released, Liu Ruyun breathes fiercely. Her eyes are full of tears, and she urgently asks, "do you agree with me to give birth to this child?"

    Liu Ruyun''s neck is red. Ke Zhengnan can''t help complaining about himself. Damn it, he used so much energy to hurt him. Wait a minute, what is he fretting about? Why does he feel guilty?

    "Whatever you want. Now get out of here." He''s high spirited, which is the pattern he''s used to. That kind of pity for jade is not his style at all. What''s bothering him!

    As soon as Ke Zhengnan gives a word, Liu Ruyun goes out happily. She knows that there must be a bruise on her neck, but it doesn''t matter. She will tie a scarf to cover her baby as long as she can keep it.

    Liu Ruyun left from the back door of Shengke group. This was the old rule that Ke Zhengnan and Liu Ruyun followed at the beginning. After two years, she was used to it.

    "Why is there a scarf around my neck?" Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai are in the car not far away. From a long distance, they see Liu Ruyun coming out from the back door of Shengke group. She has a silk scarf around her neck.

    "Hum, I don''t know if I''m playing with Ke Zhengnan to grow strawberries. Obviously, there are too many." Hualinhai noticed that there was a red mark where the scarf could not be wrapped.

    On the contrary, Ke Hanqing felt a little strange. He stretched out his hand to stroke his neck, and then turned to shine on Hua Linhai''s neck.

    "Wow! What are you doing? Murder Hua Linhai suddenly had a hand on his neck, and he kept tightening his strength. Even if they were used to it, he was so cold that he almost dropped his camera on Ke Hanqing''s head.

    "Make a comparison." Ke Hanqing smiles and turns to Ji zhanrui, who is sleeping in the back seat of the car. "It seems that Liu Ruyun is pregnant after listening to some gossip girls

    "Pregnant? Where does she look like a big belly? " Hualinhai takes an exaggerated look at Liu Ruyun, who is far away.

    "Ke Zhengnan has such a disposition that it is impossible for him to have a child as his handle." Just like Ke Zhengnan took Fang Mengru''s baby as a threat, Lu Yuntao, who was also sitting in the back seat, slowly opened his mouth.

    "So?" Hualinhai shrugged and complained a little discontentedly: "so can we continue to play? It''s all about you saying you want to follow this woman. We''ve wasted an hour. "

 Chapter 240

    In the past two years, the relationship between Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing, Lu Yuntao, lengmojin and hualinhai has been getting better and better. Even Ji zhanrui, who often has a cold face, often smiles like a child under the guidance of the other four of them.

    However, in Ji zhanrui''s mind, there has always been a woman who can''t let him go. She really exists in his memory, but he can''t remember her appearance. As soon as he mentions this, the four guys are silent and unconsciously think about that woman in the middle of the night, which has become a part of his life.

    Leng MOJIN has become a 32 year old uncle. Years have not left any traces of aging on his face. On the contrary, more and more women are pursuing him. Ji Ting, an old man, is also worried about his single life. Every so often he introduces his blind date.

    Because of this, today only four of them have set up a court to play tennis, but I didn''t expect to meet Liu Ruyun, the real "insider" who has just been targeted by them recently.

    "How is Fang Mengru?" Ke Hanqing and hualinhai naturally form a team. The huge stadium is so far away. Ke Hanqing is not afraid of Ji zhanrui. When he hears Fang Mengru''s name, he naturally asks about her recent situation.

    "At the beginning of that year, there was more contact. Recently, there was a lot less contact. I don''t know what the girl was thinking." Hua Linhai quietly replied, his eyes have been staring at the ball in Lu Yuntao''s hand, this is the opponent''s serve.

    "The day the airport left, she had made a choice to say goodbye to our past." Ke Hanqing gives a cold smile, first Qin Dingding, then Fang Mengru. Why do people they really love end up with nothing?

    "After that, she was a lot worse. She just went to Paris and got sick." Lu Yuntao''s ball straight line attack, hualinhai is not relaxed to welcome up swing. "Actually, she really likes children."

    "What do you say?" Ke Hanqing is not a white stand on the field, for Ji zhanrui''s second serve, he fought back.

    "Last week, when she was videotaping with her parents, she was still helping her neighbors take care of their children." The ball flew in the direction of Ke Hanqing. Hualinhai stopped and didn''t catch up.

    "She''s not going to Paris with a baby, is she?" Ke Hanqing was ready to hit the ball back. Suddenly something flashed through his mind. He just kept catching the ball for three seconds. He suddenly turned around and yelled at Hua Linhai.

    "The ball! Ah! What are you thinking about? " Hua Linhai is still sorry for the ball just now, and can''t help staring at Ke Hanqing.

    "Well, what did you mutter after half-time?" Ji zhanrui, thirsty, gestured a pause and walked slowly towards the net. He obviously noticed that the two were not concentrated in the game.

    "It''s said that Qin Dingding has set up a small company recently. Apart from her, what other topics do they have?" Lu Yuntao comes over and pats Ji zhanrui on the shoulder to make the scene for them.

    "Qin Ding Ding..." Ji zhanrui is no stranger to this name. He looks back at Ke Hanqing and hualinhai, and says: "the woman in my memory, she seems to be Qin Dingding''s good friend."

    "Suddenly a little tired." Hualinhai beat his arm, moved his neck and asked Lu Yuntao to have a rest.

    "Hey, I haven''t finished with you yet!" Ke Hanqing took a look at Ji zhanrui, and quickly followed behind them.

    Again, every time that woman was mentioned, they all hid away like mice when they saw a cat. Ji zhanrui is a little bored. The more they react, the more curious he is about the existence of that woman.

    "In fact, if he saw Xiaoru, would it be good?" Lu Yuntao turns his head and waves to Ji zhanrui to keep up with him. Turning his head, he looks a little gloomy.

    "Wang Han said that everything is unknown. It''s too risky." Ke Hanqing doesn''t want to avoid Fang Mengru''s topic. After all, it was their common memory. Only Ji zhanrui can''t mention her. It''s a pity.

    After sitting down, no one talks to Fang Mengru again. They are silent. Hua Linhai feels embarrassed and tries to change the topic: "that Liu Ruyun, how do you plan to deal with it?"

    "We suspect she''s an insider, but we don''t have any evidence." Ji zhanrui shrugged his shoulders, took a sip of water, looked into the distance, and then slowly said: "there is a tourist resort in s city which is assigned to the government. They are preparing for public bidding recently."

    "According to Ke Zhengnan''s character, as long as we make a move, he is bound to rob us." Lu Yuntao smiles with a nod.

    "Su culture is a design brand of J era." After the exposure of Ke Hanqing''s life experience, he rarely participated in the topic of Shengke group. This time, he rarely spoke.

    "J era competes with Shengke group openly, and Su culture is the main bidding company?" Hua Linhai agreed as she spoke.

    At the beginning, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao reached a consensus that they exchanged shares to make su culture a part of J era, but at the same time, it was an independent individual.

    Even though Su culture is a company mainly based on print media, it also has the backing of J era, a big financial group. It will naturally enter the bidding process.In this way, even if Shengke group lets Liu Ruyun steal the internal bidding materials of J era, it can''t get the internal discussion plan of Su culture.

    "I don''t believe he can defend both ends." Hualin Haixing is high spirited, while Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui are thinking about how to find out the identity of Liu Rumeng''s ghost.

    Three days later, the government of S City Tourism Resort officially invited public bidding. On the same day, J era issued a message. For this bidding meeting, Shengke group immediately released the same message after J era released the news.

    In the evening, Ke Zhengnan invited Liu Ruyun to dinner, which was the French restaurant where they met.

    After finishing the meal, no one spoke first. The reason why Liu Ruyun was calm was that he guessed the purpose of being called out tonight. Ke Zhengnan didn''t speak until they were waiting for dessert.

    "Do you know?" Ke Zhengnan shakes the wine in the glass and continues with a relaxed tone: "a lot of things, eating too much will lead to abortion."

    Across from the long table, Ke Zhengnan smiles softly, but her words make Liu Ruyun stay in the ice cellar. Her heart falls into the bottom of the dark valley, and the air is cold everywhere.

    On the surface, Liu Ruyun can hear the hidden meaning of a seemingly unimportant remark. Ke Zhengnan is using her baby as a bargaining chip. If she is obedient, the baby will survive.

    "You have to be careful." The better Ke Zhengnan behaves to a person, the more likely he is to be in danger. Especially the hypocritical smile on his face, which is clearly just bending his mouth and smiling, makes people feel gloomy and terrible.

    "Do you want this tender for s city from J times?" Staring at Ke Zhengnan''s smiling face again, Liu Ruyun is not sure what she will think about the food just now, so she has to change the topic.

    As soon as she pulls at the corner of her mouth, Ke Zhengnan does not smile. A smart woman is like a cup of good wine that people want to have. I have to admit that Liu Ruyun is such a woman. She always keeps the unique charm that a woman should have. At the same time, she is also a smart woman. She can guess a man''s mind without a man''s mouth.

    "After that, have a baby if you want to." Ke Zhengnan continued to smile, but compared with just now, it was not so fake.

    "After this, I just want to be as far away from you as possible." After giving birth to a child, with Ke Zhengnan''s character, it is difficult to guarantee that one day he will use his child to threaten her to do things. Instead, Liu Ruyun is willing to stay away from him.

    "Yes." After swallowing a mouthful of wine, Ke Zhengnan smiles easily and shrugs indifferently.

 Chapter 241

    Since returning to Qin''s home, Qin Tingding pushes off all kinds of blind dates introduced by Ding Aoxue on the ground of concentrating on his studies. Qin Taihe knows that his daughter is bent on Ke Hanqing, but he doesn''t continue to force her. As for Qin Haoming, after seeing Qin Tingding''s willingness to go home for Ke Hanqing, he knows that his brother-in-law has been selected.

    Therefore, in the past two years, Qin Tintin reported many short-term courses abroad, so the relationship between Ding Aoxue and Qin Tintin became increasingly bad.

    Ding Aoxue thought that Qin Tingding was rebellious and didn''t know how to deal with it properly, so he abandoned it when Qin Taihe needed to get married. Qin Tingding thinks that Ding Aoxue is the one who wants to control her as a doll from beginning to end.

    Even though the Qin family blocked all the news about her daughter, she learned a lot from Qin Haoming about the j era and Shengke group, as well as the recent situation of Ke Hanqing that she was worried about.

    Earlier, Ke Zhengnan announced in the news that Ke Hanqing was not the orthodox blood of the Ke family, but the child that Ke Mingxiang had brought back when Ke Zhengnan was five years old, so he was not qualified to inherit any of Ke Mingxiang''s legacy. After the release of the news, Ke Hanqing lost the right to exist in the Ke family, so he moved out of the Ke family.

    Qin Dingding''s company was officially established after the news was released.

    As a matter of fact, Ding Aoxue is very disgusted with Qin Dingding''s company, which is mainly based on public relations planning. In her eyes, the so-called public relations need to sell out the color. Even if the public relations in the eyes of the public is to undertake some activities for promotion, in her eyes, Qin Dingding is more and more difficult to discipline.

    At nine o''clock in the evening, Qin Dingding drove home from the scheduled activity site. When she used the key to open the door, she was waiting for Ding Aoxue, who was sitting on the sofa with a straight face.

    She has known for a long time that Ding Aoxue is not satisfied with her work, and even quite dissatisfied with her being single so far. Qin Dingding doesn''t want to have a direct contact with her. Seeing her in the living room, she goes to the second floor room without saying a word. Sometimes, she really doubts that she is not born to Ding Aoxue.

    "When I come back so late, I don''t know how to say hello when I see my elders. There are no rules and regulations." Ding Aoxue holds her chest in both hands. She is waiting for Qin Dingding to come back in the living room. Some words must be made clear face to face.

    "Mom, I''m back. I''m very tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." Since Ding Aoxue opened her mouth first, Qin Dingding made a formulaic response, but she didn''t mean to stop. At the end of the speech, she had already reached half of the stairs on the second floor.

    "Qin Dingding, is this your attitude towards your elders?" Ding Aoxue is still sitting in the snow, picking up the remote control on the coffee table and changing a station to the TV.

    "Mom, I''m really tired. I have an early meeting tomorrow." Qin Dingding stood still, holding the railing and looking at Ding Aoxue.

    "Since you are so tired, don''t do it." At this point, Ding Aoxue slowly raised her head and moved her eyes to Qin Dingding.

    Again, every time she says the same thing, won''t she feel bored? Qin Dingding suppresses her dissatisfaction and looks straight at Ding Aoxue. She continues to wait for her next sentence. Anyway, she won''t have any new topic except marriage.

    "For a girl''s family, just marry a good husband." Not surprisingly, Qin Dingding has countless times Ding Aoxue talked about this topic.

    "Which family do you like this time?" With a cold smile, Qin Tingding turned down the stairs and sat gracefully opposite Ding Aoxue.

    "You are twenty-six." Ding Aoxue is so happy that Qin Dingding sits down and listens to what she has said, but is not satisfied with her indifferent attitude. "Once a woman is over 25 years old, she will grow old rapidly. Compared with those girls outside, what market do you think you have now?"

    "Anyway, you are also the mayor''s wife. Do you want to use such a common metaphor? What market? It''s a vegetable market Qin Dingding shrugged and said, "I''m 25 years old this year. I''m sorry that I haven''t become an old woman as quickly as you said."

    "You! How did you talk to me Ding Aoxue can''t sit still any more. She claps her hand on the table and stands up.

    "Mom, didn''t anyone tell you that women should be elegant on any occasion?" Qin Tingting gently leaned back, sitting elegantly and becoming lazy, but she did not lose the charm of a woman. She knew that Ding Aoxue had rarely participated in outside activities in the past year, and deliberately said these words to satirize her.

    Ding Aoxue comes from an ordinary well-off family. When she was the mayor''s wife in her early years, she was not good at social affairs. After so many years, she didn''t even have a bosom friend. She became more and more eccentric and often looked like an unreasonable citizen.

    In recent years, Ding Aoxue has rarely appeared in public in order not to disgrace Qin Taihe. So every time Qin Taihe goes out to socialize, Qin Haoming usually follows him. Occasionally, Qin Dingding is in a good mood and accompanies him to those parties.

    "Qin Dingding, don''t think that if you open a broken public relations company, you''ll be able to raise your tail to the sky. Do you think there are fewer women than you? But if you look at them, either your husband is keeping a mistress outside, or you are still single. Even if you don''t think about your father''s position, you have to plan for your own life! " Ding Aoxue is completely enraged by Qin Dingding."Are you going to be single all your life? Or are you still in love with that Ke or something? Do you know what he is now? He is a poor man with nothing now. What can he give you? Wake up! Don''t treat innocence as food, you will starve to death sooner or later! " In fact, Ding Aoxue just wanted to see Qin Ding marry a man with money and status.

    When it comes to Ke Hanqing, the corners of Qin''s mouth bend down. It was Ding Aoxue''s idea to let Qin return to the Qin family. At that time, the flower family wanted Qin to be the hostess of the flower family, so Ding Aoxue tried to take her home.

    "So, you don''t mind doing it a second time, do you?" Qin Tingding always thought it was Qin Taihe''s idea. Once she heard Qin Haoming quarrel with Ding Aoxue, she realized how much her mother wanted her to marry a rich and powerful man. For this reason, she didn''t even mind taking advantage of the fire and threatening her own daughter.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand Even though Ding Aoxue is impulsive, she can''t hear the coldness in Qin Tingding''s words. As soon as her face darkens, she sits back on the sofa, turns her head to look at the TV picture and answers far fetched.

    "Nothing else. I went upstairs." With a gloomy look on her face, Qin Tintin felt that her strength had been exhausted. When did this family become like this, and she didn''t want to stay any longer?

    "Ding Ding, he Yidong''s great grandson is twenty-eight this year. He is very talented. Now he is..." Ding Aoxue sees that Qin Dingding wants to go, so he speaks quickly.

    "Enough!" Qin Ting Ting stopped and looked back. Her eyes were as cold as snow. She looked straight at Ding Ao Xue and said like a warning: "I decide who I know and who I choose."

    Ding Aoxue shivers. She has never seen Qin Dingding''s cold eyes that prevent anyone from approaching. It seems that she and she are worse than strangers.

    "What are you arguing about?" Qin Taihe is working in the study on the first floor. When he hears Qin Tingting''s voice, he guesses that Ding Aoxue is trying to sell a man to her for a blind date, so he comes out of the study.

    "I She... " Ding Aoxue''s incoherent words, Qin Dingding''s eyes are too strong, so that she has no mind to organize the language.

    "Ding Ding, come to the study. I have something to tell you." Qin Taihe takes a light look at Ding Aoxue and calls Qin Dingding in.

    For Ding Aoxue, there is no doubt that Qin Tai and that indifferent look, compared with Qin Dingding''s cold and watery look, still refuse people thousands of miles away.

    Looking at the door of the study slowly closed, Ding Aoxue felt that the whole person had no strength, suddenly fell into the sofa, his mind was empty, his son and daughter were not obedient, even her husband began to dislike her?

 Chapter 242

    "Do you want to introduce me to a cheap job again?" Knowing that Ding Aoxue was behind everything, the relationship between Qin Dingding and Qin Taihe eased a lot. After entering the study, looking at the stacks of folders under the dim desk lamp, Qin Dingding couldn''t help joking.

    Qin''s company scale is average, but his colleagues are all good players in the industry. They are all friends or high paid from other big companies.

    Qin Taihe knew that as soon as the company opened, Qin Dingding must want to make a big show. Especially after she flew to England two years ago, she gave people a different feeling. At that time, Qin Taihe understood that Qin Dingding''s ambition was more than a little.

    In order to get Qin Tingding company on the right track earlier, Qin Taihe also made use of some contacts and relationships to help Qin Tingding get a lot of orders. However, he was often ridiculed by Qin Tingding, saying that he had to work hard for low profit, which was too much at a loss. In fact, Qin Tingding just didn''t want Qin Taihe to be difficult to do.

    "There is a public bidding meeting recently..." How can Qin Taihe not know his daughter''s mentality of thinking for himself? But even though he had some activities, he did not forget to give them to Qin Dingding.

    "It''s about the development of the tourist resort. After the release of the bidding information, J times of X city and Shengke group immediately announced that they would win the bidding." Qin Tingding smiles and adds for Qin Taihe.

    "I don''t do it." But at the same time, Qin Dingding also rejected Qin Taihe for the first time.

    "You don''t want to see Ke Hanqing?" As a passer-by, when Qin Taihe met Ke Hanqing, he knew that his daughter was in constant emotional debt with him. Since Ding Aoxue was against the two people being together, how could he not find a chance to match them as a father who understood his daughter''s mind in private?

    "I''m afraid that when I test the microphone, I can''t help smashing Ke Zhengnan in the head." Qin Tingding smiles like a little mouse who has stolen oil.

    "It''s OK. I can get the medical team ready." Qin Taihe can''t help joking with Qin Dingding. I don''t know when the estrangement between father and daughter has been much less, which makes Qin Taihe, who has always loved his daughter, much more gratified.

    "Dad, you''re like those local rich people now!" Cover mouth secretly happy, Qin Dingding dodges Qin Taihe pretends to angry eyes.

    "Cough, let''s get back to business." In order to maintain a serious atmosphere, Qin Taihe coughed twice, and continued: "this time is not for me to take advantage of you. You did a few large-scale activities in the past few times, and the journalists did a good job in propaganda. So let me take a message to you to see if I can spare time for this activity."

    "Oh, my daughter can do it. Now she has to give dad a stall." Qin Taihe added wrongly at last.

    "Since it''s so official, I''ll talk to someone in my office tomorrow." This time, Qin Tingding pretended to be serious. She thought about it for a while. Under Qin Taihe''s "nervous" gaze, she vomited her tongue and opened her mouth mischievously.

    The next morning, a man who claimed to be introduced by the mayor knocked on the door of Qin Dingding''s office.

    "Hello, I''m Park Haibo. I''m in charge of this bidding." The visitor is one meter eight, tall and thin, with wheat color, healthy skin and bright eyes. His whole body reveals a mature charm. When he began to introduce himself, Qin Ting noticed that his voice was very clear, absolutely typical of a handsome man, and she didn''t know what her father was worried about.

    "Qin Ding Ding." When she didn''t understand whether her father had any other purpose, Qin Tingding was a little cold to park Haibo. She drew the chair in front of her desk and said politely, "please sit down."

    "CICI, a cup of tea and a cup of coffee, thank you." Then, Qin Dingding picked up the phone, pressed CICI''s inside line, and said, "by the way, let ah Jie come."

    "Ah Jie is the person in charge of the large-scale event planning department here." Putting down the phone, Qin Tingding smiles at Park Haibo and explains. "You don''t mind if he listens in?"

    "I don''t mind." Park Haibo also laughed back and said faintly: "in fact, I''m very happy to cooperate with your company. Several activities you have done before are very good."

    Qin Tingding just smiles and listens to these polite remarks. Fortunately, her secretary CICI knocks in at this time. Otherwise, she is worried that she will smile a little more.

    "With all due respect, does Mr. park like coffee or tea?" Qin Tingding gives CICI a look and then asks Park Haibo with a gentle smile.

    "Tea." Puhaibo a little puzzled, and then understand the arrangement of Qin Dingding, and at this time CICI has put the cup in front of puhaibo. "Thank you."

    For the arrangement of Qin Tingding, park Haibo felt a little touched. Looking at the bright and moving Qin Tingding, her ability and grace burst out at the same time, which almost made him nervous to forget today''s goal.

    After that, the conversation was very smooth, only about the layout of the bidding site, park Haibo put forward a request, hoping that Qin Dingding could arrange people to receive the representatives of foreign bidding group, including accommodation, pick-up and dinner arrangements, until they left.

    For Qin Dingding, this is simply a direct opportunity for her to have contact with Ke Hanqing, provided that he comes as a representative.After more than two years of not meeting, Ke Hanqing has never found Qin Dingding. Although this is the meaning of Qin Dingding''s original departure, women are, after all, animals with different opinions. After more than two years of not contacting, Qin Dingding has some complaints about Ke Hanqing from the bottom of her heart.

    Hua Linhai has to go back to Hua''s family from time to time because of the relationship of Hua''s family. Because of this, he came back from s city this time to give Ke Hanqing a shocking news.

    "I''m not going." Qin Dingding became the person in charge of public relations and entertainment at the bidding venue, which meant Ke Hanqing had to face Qin Dingding for three days. When he thought about what happened two years ago, Ke Hanqing immediately asked Ji zhanrui.

    "You represent the j age behind the Soviet culture." Lu Yuntao didn''t know much about the relationship between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, but the bidding was of great significance.

    "Substitution." After thinking about it, Ke Hanqing proposed a replacement.

    "You have to go." Ji zhanrui disagrees. He calmly gives an answer: "with your relationship with Qin Dingding, I think she will be happy to tell me who that woman is."

    They all look at Ji zhanrui in amazement and keep silent. It turns out that this boy secretly wants to find out Fang Mengru''s whereabouts. How much does he care about the fact that she exists in his memory!

    After finishing the last design supplement project, I put the bidding document into the office cabinet and locked it. Then I took a large group of colleagues who stayed up all night for three to eat.

    "You think she''ll do it tonight?" Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui are sitting in the top office, facing the computer screen, which shows the whole hall of the design department. Ke Hanqing has installed the camera in advance.

    "You know Ke Zhengnan will use everything as a chip." Ji zhanrui glanced at the screen and said with confidence: "he won''t let Liu Ruyun give birth to children. For women, he will try to protect their children. What''s more, Liu Ruyun doesn''t like children. On the contrary, she attaches great importance to them."

    Ji zhanrui has sent people to follow Liu Ruyun these days. They find that she has done a lot of things, almost all of which are related to children, and even bought a lot of baby products. She is a stubborn woman, which seems to prove how much she wants to keep her children.

    Remember, the woman in memory also had a child, he also signed the abortion consent, the relationship between him and her is intimate, but why can''t he remember her name and face?

    "So you think Ke Zhengnan will use this to make chips with his children?" Although I think it''s ridiculous, it''s not something Ke Zhengnan can''t do. What can''t he do?

    Lu Yuntao looks at Ji zhanrui and finds that he is in a daze. He reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of him, but there is no response.

    "What are you thinking? Are you thinking about Liu Ruyun or Ke Zhengnan''s next step? " Lu Yuntao pushes Ji zhanrui and carelessly moves his eyes back to the picture.

    Ji zhanrui looked at the screen. Yu Guang swept Lu Yuntao''s expressionless face, and then said in a dull voice, "nothing."

    No one will tell him about Fang Mengru, but that doesn''t mean Ji zhanrui won''t think about it himself.

 Chapter 243

    On the screen, a thin woman quietly walks into the design department. She looks left and right, and seems to find something from her bag. By the weak light of her mobile phone, Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui can see clearly that she is holding a bunch of keys.

    "She has a key?" Lu Yuntao''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Ji zhanrui in disbelief, but sees that he has hooked the corner of his mouth.

    "I let Leng MOJIN deliberately show her flaws and give her a chance to copy." Ji zhanrui chuckled. What''s more interesting than the self-made and self directed drama? Of course, it depends on how the enemy falls into this trap.

    Lu Yuntao gives Ji zhanrui a hard look. The longer he gets in touch with him, the more he feels that this man has come to his grandmother''s home with a dark stomach. He doesn''t know what Fang Mengru saw in him.

    Fang Mengru It''s a taboo that can''t be mentioned, but it''s an unforgettable memory of Leng MOJIN, Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao. I don''t know when I will see her again, and I don''t know how she is living in Paris now. I heard that a little boy is accompanying her, and I don''t know if there is any development between them.

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuntao smiles bitterly. He has long lost the qualification to pursue Fang Mengru. Why think about it now?

    Liu Ruyun''s hand with the key is shaking. She is not unaware of how important this tender is to the j era. Before, she helped Ke Zhengnan disclose the internal dynamics of the j era again and again. She already felt sorry for the j era. What''s more, what Ke Zhengnan did after that was more and more excessive, such as driving Ke Hanqing out.

    Her subordinates feel her abdomen. Liu Ruyun knows that she still has a little life in her body, waiting for her to protect her. If she doesn''t follow Ke Zhengnan''s instructions, he will deal with the child by all means, even if it is his child.

    Liu Ruyun marks the key chain. This is the set she secretly took when Leng MOJIN and Ke Hanqing were not paying attention to their conversation. Before, she came to the company several times to test the lock corresponding to the key. After all, the sooner she stole the tender, the better.

    Liu Ruyun is thankful that Leng MOJIN did not lock the tender into the safe, but put it directly in the first drawer, so Liu Ruyun found the tender after a while.

    "Zhan Rui, she''s leaving." Ke Hanqing lurks outside the design department. Looking at Liu Ruyun, who is happy inside, he feels a little uncomfortable. This is the man he trained, but he betrays him most thoroughly. For more than two years, he has never suspected that she is an insider. If it wasn''t for an occasional gossip, I''m afraid he would not believe that she is the "insider" until now.

    "Let her go." Ji zhanrui changed his mind temporarily. He didn''t know why he wanted to do it. He just got through Ke Hanqing''s phone subconsciously and changed his mind unconsciously.

    "Why?" Ke Hanqing doesn''t understand. Their original plan is to catch Liu Ruyun and send her to the commercial investigation department. Even if they can''t find Ke Zhengnan, they will make him lose his life at the expense of his troops.

    "Come up and talk about it." Even Lu Yuntao doesn''t understand why Ji zhanrui changed his mind at this time, or why he has a new plan?

    The woman on the screen has put the tender in the bag. The scene is too dark. Ji zhanrui doesn''t know whether she has a proud smile or a bitter smile on her face.

    Women, in the case of protecting a child, are forced to do things that will only hurt more.

    Liu Ruyun just quietly locked the door and left. On the top floor, Ke Hanqing walked into Ji zhanrui''s office with a foul look.

    "Explain." Like a child who is not satisfied with his desire, Ke Hanqing opens the chair in front of his desk, sits on the chair at will and stares at Ji zhanrui unhappily.

    "I''d love to hear that, too." Lu Yuntao smiles and cooperates with Ke Hanqing, looking at Ji zhanrui. He wants to hear the new plan from Ji zhanrui more than any reasonable reason.

    In fact, in addition to the sudden influx of inexplicable feelings, which made Ji zhanrui feel a little confused, in fact, he thought that they would not be able to fully benefit from the whole plan.

    "Let Leng MOJIN call the police tomorrow morning. You can find a chance to release the news." Ji zhanrui looks at Ke Hanqing with a bad smile.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t understand what news was released, but Lu Yuntao understood Ji zhanrui''s meaning first.

    "After the police intervened, everything became logical. When Ke Zhengnan heard the false news we deliberately sent out, he would think that our bidding would fail. On the day of the bidding, the appearance of Su culture would make him suffer more." Lu Yuntao is about to clap his hands.

    However, Lu Yuntao did not point out one point clearly. If Liu Ruyun was caught by Ke Hanqing just now, even if the tender fell into Ke Zhengnan''s hands, he would definitely doubt the authenticity of the tender with his personality. At that time, he would only blame Liu Ruyun for his bad work.

    At this time, Ke Hanqing also understood Ji zhanrui''s meaning. He was silent for a long time before he said, "zhanrui, you know, Liu Ruyun is always involved in this matter. Ke Zhengnan will also be held accountable."

    No matter what, he is also a brother for many years. Ke Hanqing understands that the change of Ji zhanrui''s plan has something to do with pregnant women. He also knows that Ji zhanrui suffered from dizziness after Fang Mengru''s abortion. He knows that in Ji zhanrui''s mind, Fang Mengru''s position can''t be replaced or removed, just because of a moment''s evasion, it has become what it is now.The next morning, city x almost all reported that the tender of city s had been lost in the era of J. many uniformed policemen went in and out of the era of J, which further verified the authenticity of the news.

    "Ha ha ha, this time people in the j era have lost a lot of money." After receiving the news, Zuo Shi repeatedly confirmed it and personally went to the office building of J era. It was true that the police were in and out with a dignified face.

    "Hum, it''s their conceit to release the news. Now the bidding document has been lost, and tomorrow is the day of S City bidding meeting. Even if they stay up all night, it''s too late." Ke Zhengnan turned off the TV. Just now, Meimei hosted the news about the theft in J era. It seems that s city will also receive the news.

    "The tender in Miss Liu''s hand..." Put the remote control, the left envoy turns around, showing Ke Zhengnan''s look, carefully asking where the tender is now.

    "Take it to the shredder." Open the first drawer on the right hand side, Ke Zhengnan takes out a stack of paper from the inside. The cover is also marked with the words "J era" and the lips are hooked. Last night, Liu Ruyun got the tender and sent it to her. To tell you the truth, she is really a good chess piece. It''s a pity to lose it.

    "Be careful, don''t leave any marks." Ke Zhengnan handed the tender to Zuo Shi. Seeing that he flipped it two times, he could not help but exhort.

    "Yes, I see." Zuo Shi nodded and then took out the tender.

    Liu Ruyun What should this woman do? After Zuo Shi goes out, Ke Zhengnan''s fingers tap on the table. She is upset. She knows too many things and has his children in her stomach. How can he let such a woman run around and become a threat to him later?

    "Little Lord, it''s broken." The left envoy came in with a plate full of scraps of paper. In front of Ke Zhengnan''s face, he ignited the scraps with a lighter.

    As the flames grow higher and higher, Ke Zhengnan''s mouth rises. He can''t get the tourist resort development project this time. In the next year at least, the income of J era will continue to fall. At that time, he only needs to design several loss plans to lead Ji zhanrui to the hook, and it''s not far from the day when J era goes bankrupt.

    Pick up the water cup on the table, Ke Zhengnan goes to the pile of burning paper scraps, the tender has almost burned, he poured the water in his hand on the fire, looking at the defeated ashes, he seems to see the end of the j era, can''t help laughing.

    "Go and bring Liu Ruyun back." After the meeting, Ke Zhengnan ordered the left envoy.

    "Young master, is there something wrong with Miss Liu?" First of all, Zuo Shi was stunned. He knew that Ke Zhengnan had promised Liu Ruyun to let her go. Now he suddenly asked him to bring Liu Ruyun back. He didn''t know what Ke Zhengnan was thinking.

    "She''s pregnant with my baby. Do you think I''ll leave such a big piece of fat outside for others to catch?" With a cold hum, Ke Zhengnan waved to the left envoy to do it quickly.

    He''s Ke Zhengnan. He won''t miss any chance to aim at the j era. How can he give the enemy a chance to scratch his own feet?

 Chapter 244

    At the Minxuan venue in S City, Qin Dingding, ah Jie and CICI are confirming the setting of the venue. Park Haibo walks to them with a bunch of flowers in his hand.

    "Xiaoqiang who can''t fight is coming again." Three people are discussing the details together. CICI glances at them and sees that park Haibo is still ten meters away from them. He quickly lowers his voice and hides his mouth to smile.

    "Girl, please take care of yourself. Let''s withdraw first." Ah Jie winks at Qin Tingding. With a sly smile, he and CICI leave quickly before Park Haibo comes.

    Ah Jie and CICI are friends Qin Tintin met when studying abroad. They have a good relationship all the time. They also know something about Qin Tintin''s past. Naturally, they know that a slightly dull man like Pu Haibo is not suitable for her.

    "Miss Qin." Park Haibo noticed that ah Jie and CICI were leaving. Seeing that Qin Tingding also wanted to move, he quickly called out.

    "Hello, Mr. park." Looking back, Qin Tintin still had a professional smile on his face. When his eyes saw the roses in his hand, he pretended to be surprised and said, "how does Mr. Park know that the venue needs such a bunch of flowers?"

    Park Haibo is about to give the flowers in his hand to Qin Tingding. When he hears Qin Tingding say so, his face is stiff, and then he smiles slightly. After hiding his embarrassment, he still hands the flowers to Qin Tingding and says against his heart: "I just happened to guess Miss Qin''s mind."

    "Is it?" With a cold smile in his heart, Qin Tingding, still modest and polite on his face, called CICI to come over and specially said, "go and deal with this bunch of flowers. Remember to keep them fresh. We will need them at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."

    CICI looks at Park Haibo strangely and gives Qin Dingding a thumbs up. She''s too cruel. Isn''t that in front of Park Haibo that he''s not considerate?

    "I wonder if Miss Qin would like to have dinner tonight?" A minute ago, CICI was still worried about Pu Haibo''s failure. Unexpectedly, the next second, he opened his mouth to invite Qin Dingding to dinner. This kind of cheeky behavior made CICI look at him with new eyes.

    "Excuse me, excuse me." Ajie just told a staff member to pay attention to the details. When he looked back, he saw Qin Tingding''s face like a prank in his eyes. With a cry from the bottom of his heart, he quickly went over to speak. He didn''t want the little ancestor to break out a smart look on the spot. He was afraid of frightening outsiders.

    "Ding Ding, it''s time for us to go back to the meeting." After ah Jie looked around the scene, he raised his hand and looked at the watch, reminding Qin: "after the meeting, we have to go to the airport to meet the representatives of the bidding group of other provinces."

    Qin Dingding wanted to make Pu Haibo whole, but ah Jie suddenly appeared, so she had to give up the idea. She nodded to ah Jie and looked at PU Haibo with a look of "you see, I''m very busy".

    "CICI, order." Ah Jie seemed to think that his performance was not enough. He said with a slightly aggrieved tone: "it seems that we are going to have dinner while having a meeting today."

    "The car is already at the door. We can leave at any time." With Qin Ting Ting around for a long time, CICI has become ancient spirit, she turned over to make a phone call.

    As a result, park Haibo didn''t even have a chance to send Qin Dingding back to the company. Today, he had a bad start. Not only did he not get an appointment, but even the flowers he sent turned into props for the venue.

    "Sorry, I have to go first. I''ll talk when I''m free." Still a polite smile, Qin Tingding slightly nodded and passed by park Haibo.

    But this kind of Qin Tingding is more and more attractive to park Haibo. Looking at her graceful and exquisite posture, park Haibo wants to catch up with her more and more.

    "Ah Jie, I love you so much. When did I become so smart?" On the way out of the meeting hall, Qin Dingding looked sideways and gave a thumbs up to ah Jie.

    Ah Jie looked calm. He rolled his eyes and said in an old tone: "Miss Qin, do you think I''m saying something false?"

    CICI Xiaobai added at this time: "Ding Ding, according to your itinerary, we are going to have a meeting and take out tonight. What would you like to eat?"

    "I don''t want to eat takeout at work. I have indigestion." This time, Qin Ting turned his eyes, opened the door with one hand, and took the lead to get in.

    "Then you go to dinner with him." Ajie guards at the door of the car, pours in the direction of the venue, implying that there is another park Haibo waiting for her.

    "Close the door quickly and go back to the company." Qin Dingding made a face at ah Jie. If he had dinner with PU Haibo, he would not only have indigestion, but also a gastric ulcer!

    At half past eight in the evening, Qin Tingding reluctantly followed ah Jie and CICI to the airport.

    The day before yesterday, Qin Dingding received the list of representatives sent by various companies. Ke Hanqing''s name was among them. She tried to escape this reception task for various reasons, but was ruthlessly rejected by ah Jie and CICI, two bad friends, and had no right of appeal.

    "Why? Only the representatives of Su culture in X city will take over? " CICI checked the information of flights and pick-up personnel, and found that there was only one Su culture company. Although it was a high-end brand under J era, it was an independent individual after all. Even the way to s city had to choose a plane."Smoke bomb." Qin Ting Ting shriveled his mouth. Judging from Ke Zhengnan''s character in the outside world, it is hard to guarantee that there is no connection between the news that the tender was stolen one day earlier in the j era and the fact that Su culture chose to fly to s city.

    "What did you say?" CICI didn''t hear Qin Tingding''s words clearly. She stopped and ran to her side to drag her.

    "I''m not feeling well. I''m going home." Qin Tingding let CICI drag, but refused to move a step.

    "Miss Qin, your reason is very bad!" Ah Jie, who walked in the front, also came back, looking at Qin Dingding with a look of disgust and saying, "there are many people here. Don''t lose face with the company."

    CICI couldn''t help laughing. Her strength suddenly relaxed. Qin Dingding sat down on the ground. She was stunned to see the two people who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to make it public. She just hated them so much that she couldn''t sit on the ground.

    "Ding Ding, you are so shameless!" CICI covered her mouth and snickered. After laughing, she turned around and began to dislike Qin Dingding''s childlike behavior.

    "Well! You have to make me come. " Turning his head, Qin Dingding''s mouth, she is the most embarrassing one, OK? I haven''t seen Ke Hanqing for more than two years, so he didn''t know to come to s city to find her. Even if she had difficulties in leaving, was he going to give up like this?

    "If you don''t come, how can we know what Ke Hanqing looks like in the first place?" Ah Jie let out a slip of the tongue, but it''s a pity that Qin Dingding is immersed in the memory of the past, and didn''t hear him at all, otherwise she might jump up and fight with him.

    At this time, a shadow stood in front of Qin''s body, and three people looked in the direction of the shadow at the same time. Qin''s heart almost jumped out of his body.

    After more than two years'' absence, Ke Hanqing is still healthy, with wheat skin and tall stature. Instead of the sunshine of the big boy next door, he has more melancholy and mature taste, which makes him more and more intoxicated. Today, when he walks on the road, there will be little girls who are dazzled.

    "Long time no see." With a little smile, Ke Hanqing showed white teeth, calm and calm attitude. Only he knew how much courage he needed to maintain his calm when he said this.

    Qin Dingding was still in a state of confusion, especially when Ke Hanqing was smiling, her brain crashed directly and was blank.

    Just when ah Jie and CICI were secretly cheering for Qin Dingding, they saw Qin Dingding quickly get up from the ground, slap his ass and run away.

    Qin Ding ran away! She''s gone!

    Ah Jie and CICI were shocked by Qin Dingding''s sudden reaction. Qin Dingding, who always takes the whole person as his pleasure and is as evil as a witch, jumped up from the ground flexibly after seeing Ke Hanqing and hearing the sentence "long time no see". He ran, dropped and died!

    Ma, is Ke Hanqing the Buddha of the Tathagata? Can you hold that girl like a monkey?!

    Two people are still in a state of consternation, did not notice Ke Hanqing slightly up the corner of the mouth, evil and full of confidence.

    It turned out that she was still that girl, Qin Dingding, whom he was familiar with.

 Chapter 245

    "Ke Hanqing, you..." Hualinhai pushes the luggage cart over, and Lu Yuntao takes off his suit coat and holds it in his hand.

    Good! Fengshui raises men in X city, right? First is a melancholy temperament Ke Hanqing, and then two handsome boys, Qin Dingding that girl is what''s the matter, so handsome guys are willing to leave more than two years?

    Ah Jie and CICI are still petrified. When they see hualinhai, Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing standing side by side, they are completely numb.

    "Didn''t you say you saw Qin Dingding? Who are the two of them? " Hua Linhai reaches out his hand and shakes in front of ah Jie and CICI, and introduces himself with a polite smile: "Hi! I''m Hua Linhai. This is Lu Yuntao. He''s Ke Hanqing. Are you Qin Dingding''s colleagues

    Ah Jie was the first to slow down and quickly nodded: "my name is ah Jie. This is CICI. Ding Ding, she''s not feeling well tonight."

    Ding Ding? Hearing other people call her so intimately, Ke Hanqing''s eyebrows frowned, and her cold eyes swept around hualinhai straight to ah Jie.

    Ajie suddenly all over a spirit, as if there is a strong hostile eyes are dissecting him, he quickly looked around, but did not find anything.

    "Maybe I was scared." Lu Yuntao chuckles. He has been standing beside Ke Hanqing, naturally noticing that he has just lost his sight.

    Although Ke Hanqing said that he would not come to s City, he came with them at last. When he was on the plane, he was very nervous. When he got off the plane, he was one step ahead of them. It seems that he can''t wait to see Qin Dingding.

    Ke Hanqing stares at Lu Yuntao plaintively. Hua linhaixin laughs. Only ah Jie and CICI don''t know. Therefore, they look at each other and don''t see the reason from each other''s confused little eyes.

    "It doesn''t matter. Where is the car? Let''s check in at the hotel first. " Patting Ke Hanqing on the shoulder, Lu Yuntao goes straight to CICI and signals her to lead the way.

    Like to see handsome, almost all women''s common fault.

    Therefore, when Lu Yuntao, who is the most suitable for CICI''s appetite among the three, takes the initiative to open her mouth, she eagerly leads the way, and at the same time, she looks at ah Jie beside her with endless sorrow.

    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Feeling the complex emotion in CICI''s eyes, ah Jie shivered all over.

    "They''re all men. You can''t see enough of them." CICI glances at the three handsome guys behind her and looks at ah Jie with infinite sympathy. She sighs helplessly and no longer accepts any complaints from ah Jie.

    On weekdays, ah Jie can be regarded as a "kaolin flower" in the company. But now, compared with Gao Fu Shuai, who is three years old and eight years old behind him, he is really inferior.

    The street scene is passing quickly. Ke Hanqing is sitting by the window, leaning against the window. But his mind is on Qin Dingding. When he thinks of the picture of her jumping up and running away, the corner of her mouth rises slowly. She is still as interesting as before.

    "Have you known Qin Dingding for a long time?" Ke Hanqing''s face is reflected on the car window. Lu Yuntao can''t help but ask him about Qin Dingding''s recent situation. When can they get together after they have been separated for more than two years?

    "We''ve known each other for nearly two years. We''ve followed her when she told us to open a public relations company." CICI sat in the front row, heard Lu Yuntao ask, quickly turned to answer.

    "With your good friends by her side, she should have had a good two years." Lu Yuntao smiles.

    "In the past two years, she''s been flying around and learning a lot." Ah Jie took it. He could tell that Lu Yuntao wanted to find out if Qin Dingding had a boyfriend. He deliberately said, "Dingding is very beautiful and smart. There are many pursuers around him."

    Sure enough, as soon as ah Jie finished speaking, he saw Ke Hanqing sitting in the last row''s face change, and a stream of unidentified gas with murderous gas flew straight from him. It seems that he sent out the bad hostility at the airport, but what did he do wrong to offend Ke Hanqing? I don''t think so, do I?

    "Yes, it''s like Mr. park today. He''s really..." CICI suddenly remembered today''s shameless scene of Pu Haibo and couldn''t help laughing.

    CICI''s words undoubtedly attracted Ke Hanqing''s attention, even the expressions on Hua Linhai''s and Lu Yuntao''s faces were slightly touched.

    "CICI called and asked Tintin if she was waiting for us at the hotel?" Ah Jie deliberately takes advantage of CICI''s words to interrupt. He looks at Ke Hanqing''s unhappy face. He laughs in his heart. He doesn''t believe he''s so excited tonight. There won''t be any more episodes between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding in the next three days.

    Mr. Park Is he one of the pursuers of Ding Ding? Or what is the development between them? Ke Hanqing looked at the street scenery flying outside the car window. He was so upset that he said not to come here. Now hearing this kind of news, he wanted to leave.

    The business car stops at the door of the hotel. When the door is opened, Qin Tingding stands gracefully at the door. He smiles at the three men on the bus, professional and steady.

    "I''m the person in charge of the notice and arrangement of this activity. I''m Qin Dingding. During the whole activity, you can contact me if you have any problems. If you don''t take good care of me, please forgive me." Bowing, Qin Ding Ding did everything without leakage, polite at the same time, naturally opened a sense of distance."Long time no see. You''re all right." Lu Yuntao took the lead to Qin Dingding and shook hands with her. In a word, he told Qin Dingding clearly that he could not deny the past they knew.

    "Hello, Mr. Lu." She smiles like a flower, but the smile is still with the shackles of the workplace, which makes people feel a little stuffy.

    Lu Yuntao was defeated and retreated to one side, waiting for hualinhai to continue fighting.

    "You look thin." Hua Linhai''s persistence to Qin Tingding has been weakened a lot. Seeing the last moment of tassel, he deeply understands that many things can''t be forced. Missing is missing. He can''t say that he can''t let Qin Tingding go completely, but he can''t let go like Ke Hanqing.

    "Is it?" She asked with a smile, did not admit or deny, still maintain the sense of distance. "It''s already nine o''clock, and I think you''re tired. Let my assistant CICI take you through the check-in."

    At the end of the speech, Qin Dingding has gone to ah Jie and CICI and told them something. Then he ordered the hotel bellman to take away the luggage of Lu Yuntao and his party.

    During the whole process, she was skillful, steady, capable, and deliberately pulled out a sense of strangeness with them. Qin Tingding''s meaning was obvious. She could not face Ke Hanqing calmly, so she chose to run away in a hurry at the airport. She dared to say that was the most embarrassing thing she had ever done in her life.

    "It turns out that you are not the only one who dare not face the incident two years ago." Hua Linhai gets close to Ke Hanqing. He has become Ke Hanqing''s best bad friend from the status of his rival. How can he miss this opportunity to ridicule Ke Hanqing when Qin Dingding deliberately ignores him?

    In fact, Hua Linhai hopes that these two people can be together. He believes that two years ago let them know the importance of each other. That kind of feelings will not fade with time, but will burn more and more. Two years later, when we see each other again, there will be a new spark between them.

    "Han Qing, you haven''t lost the qualification to love her and be with her. Do you know what I mean?" There were so many things that happened two years ago that after the precipitation of time, they all became mature. Lu Yuntao just wanted to cheer Ke Hanqing up.

    Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai take a meaningful look at Ke Hanqing, and then follow CICI and ah Jie to the lobby.

    Starry night sky, summer night, breeze slowly, intoxicating comfortable.

    After she was gone, Ke Hanqing could see the change of Qin Tingding. She was thinner, her hair was longer, and her femininity was better. But between her eyebrows and eyes, she still had the spirit of two years ago.

    Standing opposite, four eyes opposite, no one spoke, but they all heard each other''s heart beat faster. They were just as nervous and could not face each other peacefully.

    For a moment, Ke Hanqing smiles with relief. He knows that she hasn''t forgotten him. That''s enough. Today, he doesn''t want to push her too hard.

    So, slowing down, Ke Hanqing walked past Qin Tingding, but when he passed her, he heard her voice as before, and said softly, "long time no see."

    In a flash, miss and love burst out, unable to contain, such as crazy thoughts occupied Ke Hanqing''s whole heart.

    Regardless of the shackles of two years and the promises, Ke Hanqing held Qin Tingding in her arms and kisses her tightly and affectionately.

    This kiss, which has been delayed for more than two years, is equal to the "I love you" in each other''s heart.

 Chapter 246

    In front of the hotel door, two people who miss each other take a kiss as an opportunity. Under the crazy hot lingering, they no longer worry about what happened two years ago. The entanglement on their lips and tongue brings them into the time that only exists in two people, so that the kiss lasts for three minutes.

    "Will they be short of oxygen?".

    "It''s a pity that Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN won''t arrive until tomorrow. They missed a passion play." Even Lu Yuntao couldn''t help joking, sweeping away the haze in his mind. Obviously, he was in favor of Ke Hanqing''s direct forced kiss.

    "It doesn''t matter." CICI is even more excited. She takes out her mobile phone to shoot the whole process from the beginning when she finds the signs of their love. Hearing the conversation between Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai, she claps her chest and says with pride: "the whole picture has been taken. I''ll send it to you later and watch it at any time."

    "CICI, it''s immoral to be told that you''re dead. It''s immoral. It''s immoral." Ah Jie a face hate iron not into steel expression, then quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, cheap to urge: "quick, quick to send me one!"

    Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai look at each other and smile. It seems that someone will be very busy in the next three days, busy repairing the two-year gap. However, it''s a good thing to be able to verify their happy future in the next days?

    Happiness seems to become a simple thing, as long as you take a step forward, you can grasp it.

    However, for others, happiness becomes difficult, and a small wish becomes the most luxurious thing in the world.

    Ming Hui Garden is a courtyard built by Ke Zhengnan after he took over the Shengke group. It is built in the style of Suzhou garden. The water is clear and the flowers are red. It has a unique cave.

    It is also in this house which should be enjoyable that Liu Ruyun is imprisoned because of an order from Ke Zhengnan.

    Although Ke Zhengnan sent someone to serve her, Liu Ruyun always lost her only freedom and even wondered if her baby could stay.

    "Where is she?" After receiving the news that Lu Yuntao and his party were flying to s City, Ke Zhengnan immediately sent someone to check the bidding company, and learned that Su Wenhua was also among them. At present, his heart is like a mirror. He knows that Ji zhanrui has been cheated, but he doesn''t know if Liu Ruyun has participated in it.

    "In the hall, the chef you ordered stewed tonics suitable for pregnant women, but she smashed them." Liu Ruyun''s mother-in-law, who is in charge of serving Liu Ruyun''s daily life, greets her and reports to Ke Zhengnan one by one.

    "Well! Hunger strike? When did she do that? " With a cold hum, Ke Zhengnan doesn''t like it and walks around the garden pool to the hall.

    The place is in a mess. Not only the tonic delivered in the evening, but also the meal delivered in the day are all smashed clean by Liu Ruyun.

    "What? Do you know that you are going to starve to death if you mess up? " As soon as he enters the door, Liu Ruyun''s pale face prints into Ke Zhengnan''s eyes. It can''t be denied that for a moment, he can''t bear it. But when he thinks that it is possible that Liu Ruyun colluded with Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing to deal with himself, he only feels a fire in his chest.

    As soon as he sees Ke Zhengnan coming in, Liu Ruyun rushes straight at him. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the irony in his words. She clung to his sleeve, her eyes full of hurt expression, a questioning look asked: "why? Why are you keeping me here? Why don''t you let me out? "

    "Why can''t I lock you up here?" Reading that Liu Ruyun is pregnant with a child in her stomach, Ke Zhengnan doesn''t push her away, but breaks off her hand a little bit and sits on the chair with a cold face.

    "Didn''t you promise me to have a baby? You said I could stay away from you. " Having been locked up in Ming Hui Yuan for a day and a night, Liu Ruyun doesn''t understand what he has done wrong. Ke Zhengnan wants to break his promise.

    "Am I forcing you to abort now?" Ke Zhengnan smiles and looks at every part of Liu Ruyun''s face carefully. Her sad expression and puzzled eyes make Ke Zhengnan not know whether she should continue to doubt her.

    "I specially invited a special chef and told him to prepare food suitable for pregnant women, but you don''t seem to appreciate it." Glancing at the food on the ground, Ke Zhengnan''s eyes flashed with cold light and said sarcastically, "now it seems that you are going to starve your children."

    "As for what you said, stay away from me." Speaking of this, Ke Zhengnan looked at Liu Ruyun meaningfully and said, "minghuiyuan is in the suburbs. How far is it from Shengke group? You and I know it. Do you think the distance is not far enough?"

    "Liar! You liar For this reason, Ke Zhengnan''s intention to keep Liu Ruyun in Minghui garden until she gives birth to a child is obvious. However, all the things he promised Liu Ruyun before are just casual words. He used the word trap to force her to the present situation.

    "Liar?" Everyone can say that He Ke Zhengnan is a swindler by all means, but Liu Ruyun is not qualified to condemn him.

    "Su culture is also in the bidding. Don''t tell me that you haven''t received any news as a member of J era!" If it is said that Liu Ruyun can stay away from the incident, how can Ke Hanqing explain that she followed Lu Yuntao to s city overnight?"I don''t know. I really don''t know. I stole the tender as you told me. Mr. Ji also called the police. Now everyone knows that it''s impossible to win the tender in J era." Liu Ruyun shakes her head and retreats. She doesn''t know that her soft cloth slippers have been punctured by broken glass.

    "I don''t know? ha-ha! Ke Hanqing is now in s city. You like him so much and he is his right-hand man. Don''t you know his itinerary? " In the final analysis, Ke Zhengnan always cares about the fact that Liu Ruyun once liked Ke Hanqing.

    No matter whether Ke Zhengnan is Liu Ruyun''s first man or not, no matter how many things Liu Ruyun has done to show his heart to Ke Zhengnan, no matter how much she makes him move, Ke Zhengnan always has a thorn in his heart. Liu Ruyun''s secret love for Ke Hanqing is the reason why Ke Zhengnan deliberately approached Liu Ruyun at first, and now he refuses to admit that he likes her.

    Having said that, Liu Ruyun has always known that Ke Zhengnan cared that she once liked Ke Hanqing, but did not expect that after more than two years of getting along, he still could not get his trust.

    Sometimes men are more stingy than women. They hold on to women''s painful feet and refuse to let go. They torture women and refuse to let go of themselves at the same time. At the end of this idiotic behavior, women''s heart will be broken and they can''t love again. Only after they lose it, can men repent.

    So, why do we have to follow such a process?

    Liu Ruyun doesn''t understand. Why can''t he get Ke Zhengnan''s affirmation for his true feelings of nearly three years? Is every kiss and every obsession in bed the drama of Ke Zhengnan''s elaborate performance? Or is she as stupid as a pig, unable to see through the intentions of Ke Zhengnan for more than two years?

    "So you always mind." She knew that he was involved, but she didn''t know that he was. Up to now, she suddenly wanted to laugh. She fell in love like a fool, but the other side was always out of love.

    "You didn''t want to leave your child before, because you thought he was not your flesh and blood." Suddenly, Liu Ruyun seems to understand something. She opens her mouth and smiles, but tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She shakes her lips and asks, "is that right?"

    Ke Zhengnan is silent because he clearly knows that Liu Ruyun has only one man from beginning to end, and this child is definitely his Ke Zhengnan''s.

    "Don''t talk is acquiescence?" His speechless, in her eyes is the default behavior, at this time, Liu Ruyun looked up at the sky laughing, the original adhere to so many years of love, all her self righteous love.

    Ke Zhengnan''s favorite person is always himself.

 Chapter 247

    "At the beginning, you should be clear about your position. Why am I close to you? How can I not know if I am as smart as you? Is it my fault to deceive others to this point, or is it your wishful degeneration? " How can Ke Zhengnan admit that he is careful in this relationship when he loves himself so much?

    He loves Liu Ruyun, but he doesn''t admit it. Because of Liu Ruyun''s previous love for Ke Hanqing, Ke Zhengnan chooses to be silent about this relationship. Therefore, Liu Ruyun has been a special woman around Ke Zhengnan for several years, and she has rights that other women can''t enjoy.

    Standing in the center of the hall, Liu Ruyun''s feet are bleeding with broken glass. She doesn''t know the pain, but no matter how painful it is, she can''t fight heartache.

    Her eyes were sad. She looked straight at Ke Zhengnan. She couldn''t tell her grief. Wave after wave, why was she so tired? Why is she so stupid? If you can leave early, won''t you feel the pain of piercing the heart?

    "I''m going to win the tourist resort in s city. You''d better pray for the defeat of Su culture, or I won''t spare you." Ke Zhengnan slaps the table and stares at Liu Ruyun with reproachful eyes. After that, he gets up and passes her by.

    "Dong -" as soon as Ke Zhengnan stepped out of the threshold of the hall, he heard a sound coming from behind. He turned his head and looked sideways. Liu Ruyun''s face was as white as paper and fell into the mess. Blood spread from her.

    "Like a cloud!" Almost subconsciously, Ke Zhengnan immediately turns back and pours on Liu Ruyun''s side, causing unprecedented panic at the bottom of her heart.

    After tossing about in the middle of the night, Liu Ruyun and her baby are safe. The doctor tells Ke Zhengnan some basic knowledge, and he also understands that Liu Ruyun almost miscarried this time because he stimulated her mood.

    "Young Lord, we have to go to s city." After hearing that Liu Ruyun had an accident, the left envoy came in a hurry, but he saw Ke Zhengnan with a tired face on the bench.

    "I know." Ke Zhengnan answers hoarsely. He looks at the sleeping woman in the ward and feels a little guilty. Then he immediately dials minghuiyuan''s mother-in-law.

    "Tell the cook to make some body food. You can find some sharp hands and feet to wait on. When I come back three days later, if she is thinner, you can wait for me!" After Ke Zhengnan carefully told some questions, he put down the phone and rubbed his eyes.

    "Let''s go." Throwing the key to the left envoy, Ke Zhengnan put aside his disordered thoughts all night and asked, "have you brought your clothes?"

    "All ready, in the car." The left envoy nodded, followed Ke Zhengnan and hurried downstairs.

    Liu Ruyun in the ward opened his eyes and struggled weakly from the bed when he heard the footsteps going farther and farther

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding stayed up all night. They found a place to watch the sunrise. During the whole night, they told the story of the past two years in the car. What straddled between them was not the emotional problem, but Ding Aoxue''s attitude.

    In order not to affect the bidding meeting in the morning, Qin Dingding insisted on driving with Ke Hanqing back to the hotel and gave him a short rest for two or three hours. During this time, she sat quietly beside him and looked at the traces left on his face by two years. She felt deeply guilty.

    Two years, not long, not short, but when he was in danger, she could not accompany him, just like when his leg was almost disabled, but she had to go back to Qin''s home.

    Fortunately, the exchange of value, he survived, legs did not fall disability, and they still love each other.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Ke Hanqing closed her eyes, but held Qin Dingding''s hand tightly in her hand. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and his excitement could be heard in his hoarse voice.

    "I''m going to the scene in a minute." Qin Tingding turned over and lay on Ke Hanqing''s chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat carefully. At the moment, her mood was incomparably wonderful.

    "That time, you scared me, as if I couldn''t hear your heartbeat." She opened her mouth gently, and even if what happened two years ago was the scar of both of them, she had to open the wound and apply the medicine again.

    "Ding Ding." Ji zhanrui once asked Ke Hanqing if he would find Qin Dingding. He said he would, but not now. Now She nestles in his arms as if he had the whole world. He doesn''t want to let go.

    Between them, there is no more two years to consume, and no one wants to leave each other.

    "Well?" She sniffed and answered in a muffled voice.

    "Let''s get married!" All of a sudden, he spoke with firmness. He was not asking for her advice, but affirming two years later. He had been waiting for this moment since she agreed to an exchange of equal value at home.

    Suddenly, Qin Dingding sat up from the side of the bed, tears in the corner of his eyes, and said, "Ke Hanqing, you bastard! They don''t buy flowers or rings. "

    Ke Hanqing laughed triumphantly. He got up and hugged her, crushed her on the bed, pecked her lips lightly, and said angrily, "give me a definite word first, so as not to waste money after buying. I don''t have much money now."

    "You should get back what you deserve." She hid in his chest and spoke slowly in a very low voice."What did you say? Do you agree or not? " I don''t know why. Ke Hanqing has been steady for the past two years, but when he met Qin Dingding, he showed his true colors and scratched Qin Dingding shamelessly.

    "Hey, don''t be naughty. It''s not the time yet." She smiles and dodges to answer the phone. CICI and Ajie have arrived at the meeting and asked if she would like to go there for final confirmation.

    Qin Dingding looked at her watch and made sure that she would be there in an hour. She would go home to change her clothes and prepare dinner clothes.

    Ke Hanqing knew that she had something else to do, so he gave her a kiss on the forehead. After she left, he cleaned himself up and went downstairs to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.

    Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN arrived early in the morning. Naturally, they didn''t Miss Lu Yuntao''s and hualinhai''s good play on their mobile phones. As soon as Ke Hanqing arrived at the restaurant, he saw four big men smiling and shivering. He turned around and wanted to leave. But considering that he still had work to do, he had to go back.

    Ke Hanqing''s breakfast was spent in the teasing sound of four people. Just after breakfast, CICI and Ke Zhengnan stayed in the hotel and took photos of each other.

    "A colleague informed me that Liu Ruyun was missing." The night before they set off the plane, Ke Hanqing received a call from the office saying that Liu Ruyun had not returned to work all day.

    "Either Liu Ruyun hides from him, or he locks Liu Ruyun up." Leng MOJIN immediately turned to Ke Zhengnan and said, "no matter which one is, he certainly has no time for the team to change the bidding documents, so today we will submit the two bidding documents together."

    "You are so treacherous." Hualinhai white cold ink brocade one eye, he thought the stolen tender is the only one.

    Lu Yuntao has been listening to the phone. As soon as he finished speaking, Ke Zhengnan picked up the phone. Just one minute later, Ke Zhengnan''s face changed again and again.

    "I received the news that yesterday Liu Ruyun nearly had a miscarriage and was admitted to the hospital." After Lu Yuntao officially owned Su culture, the business of ink color was almost entirely transferred to Su Ling. Su Ling was no less than Ke Hanqing in the news network. Before he left X city, he specially ordered Su Ling to keep an eye on Liu Ruyun and Ke Zhengnan.

    "Not long after Ke Zhengnan left the hospital in the early morning, Liu Ruyun left. I don''t think she would be stupid enough to go back to minghuiyuan and be locked up." With a shrug of his shoulders, Lu Yuntao has some bad intentions to see how Ke Zhengnan chooses to work and have children.

    "No wonder his face has changed." Hualinhai whistled and went on laughing.

    Others follow behind the sea of flowers with disapproval. Only Ji zhanrui is lost in thought. More memories rush out of the gate like a flood of beasts. Only the woman''s face and name are not clear, which makes him unable to remember.

    No, he has to find out who the woman is. He has to find her!

 Chapter 248

    All went well at the bidding site. Each company submitted its bid, and the bid evaluation committee evaluated the bid documents. In the next few days, only representatives of each company need to wait for the notice.

    In the evening, it was a dinner hosted by Qin Dingding company. In addition to inviting the bidders, many other enterprises in s city were also invited to attend.

    The banquet was watched by ah Jie and CICI, while Qin Tingding ran to Ke Hanqing to hide.

    "By the way, have you heard from Fang Mengru?" In the afternoon, Leng MOJIN specially comes to Ke Hanqing and tells him to inform Qin Tingding that Ji zhanrui is worried about Mengru. I''m afraid he will ask Qin Tingding about Fang Mengru.

    "Xiaoru? Isn''t she in Paris? " Mentioning Fang Mengru, Qin Tingting''s tone is rising, and even her expression is unnatural. Fortunately, when the light goes out and the music starts, her nervous expression is covered.

    "I want to know if you have been in touch recently? How is she doing? " The music was loud, and many people in the middle of the hall danced with the music. Ke Hanqing came to Qin Tingding''s ear and asked her.

    "What? Do you want to help Ji zhanrui Qin Tingding, a little nervous, unconsciously stepped back and found that her behavior was a bit awkward. Then she went to the table and picked up a glass of champagne.

    "On the day Fang Mengru left two years ago, Zhan Rui was injured." Knowing that there was no way to hide it, Ke Hanqing sighed and frankly explained to Qin Dingding, "he was seriously injured at that time, but fortunately because he hurt his brain. He remembered everything about Fang Mengru when he was a child."

    "Yes? Then he should fly directly to Paris and tie Xiaoru up with his engagement. " Qin Tingding smiles. No matter how badly Ji zhanrui is hurt, he lets Fang Mengru go and let her go.

    "He remembers everything about Fang Mengru, but he doesn''t remember her name and appearance." Hearing the irony in Qin Tingding''s words, Ke Hanqing held her in her arms and said to her seriously, "as soon as he hears" Fang Mengru ", he will have a headache."

    "Poof --" Qin Tingding took a sip of wine and spurted it out. Fortunately, Ke Hanqing dodged fast enough.

    "Ke Hanqing, this is not a TV play. Do you want to be so bloody?" I have a splitting headache! Why didn''t he just die? Ji zhanrui doesn''t have a new stem, does he?

    "Seriously, don''t you believe me?" At first, when he knew this, Ke Hanqing would also make complaints about the eight hundred times. He could look at Ji''s exhibition and feel the pain of Fang Mengru''s name. He had to believe every word Wang Han said.

    "You just don''t want me to mention Xiaoru around Ji zhanrui. OK, I won''t mention it. What''s more, I don''t want to tell him about Xiaoru at all." Since we met at the airport two years ago, the relationship between Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru has become closer and closer. In fact, during that time, she just broke away from Ding Aoxue''s line of sight and was no longer monitored by her.

    As they were talking, Qin Taihe and park Haibo came over.

    "Ding Ding, Haibo wants to have dinner with you, but you can''t find the time." Qin Taihe didn''t notice Ke Hanqing''s presence. He thought it was a colleague of Qin Dingding''s company chatting. When he approached, he saw a man holding his daughter''s hand.

    "Hello, uncle." Facing Park Haibo''s fiery sight, Ke Hanqing is not shy at all, holding Qin Dingding''s hand tightly, smiling and greeting Qin Taihe.

    "Ke Hanqing?" Qin Taihe was stunned at first, and then saw Qin Tingding''s calm face. Then he understood why Qin Tingding didn''t come back all night. It turned out that he met his beloved again.

    "Long time no see." Holding hands together, Qin Tai and he worked hard in secret. The two men were silent, but in fact they were comparing the strength of their fists.

    "Long time no see. My uncle is really old and strong." Ke Hanqing''s smile is unreal.

    "No, you''ve lost a lot of weight. I almost didn''t recognize it." Qin Taihe''s smile is no better than Ke Hanqing''s.

    On the surface, the two people have been polite, but both hands are exerting themselves secretly. Seeing the two men''s careful thinking, Qin Tingding put his hand on the two hands and explained to park Haibo with a smile: "Mr. Park, I''m sorry, my boyfriend is here, I want to accompany him."

    Qin Tingting gives Qin Taihe a wink. Qin Taihe slowly lets go and talks to Ke Hanqing with his eyes. It seems that he is questioning why he came to find his baby daughter so long.

    As for Ke Hanqing, his attention was completely attracted by the sentence "Mr. Park" in Qin Dingding''s mouth after his hand was relaxed. He looked at Park Haibo coldly and guessed that he was the man CICI had mentioned.

    "You have a boyfriend?" It seems that park Haibo still can''t believe this fact. After all, he has been making inquiries in Qin Dingding''s company these days. After hearing that she is single, he took the initiative to attack, but he has never had the opportunity to get along with Qin Dingding alone.

    "There''s no boyfriend who hasn''t contacted his girlfriend for more than two years, right?" Obviously, although Qin Taihe was talking to park Haibo, the last two words were asked by Ke Hanqing.

    "Indeed." Ke Hanqing nodded solemnly, then looked at Qin Dingding on the side of her eyes. Her left hand went through her waist and pulled her into her arms. She didn''t mind showing her love in front of others. She stood opposite her nose and said softly, "so, I won''t let go any more."Pu Haibo''s heart rises and falls. As soon as he hears what Qin Taihe said, he is a little relieved. The next second Ke Hanqing''s firm eyes and tone will destroy his heart. But he has no choice but to place his hope on Qin Dingding, and his eyes look pitifully at Qin Dingding.

    "Ding Ding, come here. I need you to deal with something." But ah Jie and CICI saw the fighting in the distance, and they rushed to rescue Qin Dingding from the danger of fire and water.

    "I''ll be back with you later." Knowing that park Haibo looked at him, Qin Tingding gracefully imprinted a kiss on Ke Hanqing''s face, then patted Qin Taihe''s arm and poked out his tongue playfully: "Dad, I''ll talk to you later."

    Looking at Qin Tingding, it is clear that she regards Ke Hanqing as her family. Knowing that she is no longer competitive, Pu Haibo has to look at the direction where the beauty is going, with a look of regret.

    Park Haibo leaves for an excuse, leaving behind Qin Tai and Ke Hanqing.

    "Two years, you haven''t looked for Ting Ting, now you have nothing, why do you still appear in front of her?" There were only two of them left, and Qin Taihe stopped talking around the bush.

    "How could she have agreed to go back two years ago if it wasn''t for saving me?" With a little smile, Ke Hanqing looked into Qin Taihe''s eyes and said it sonorously. "This time, even if I die, I won''t let go of her hand."

    "So you insist on taking my daughter?" In the face of Ke Hanqing, Qin Taihe gently frowned.

    "Uncle, I don''t want to forcibly occupy her, but give her love." In a word, it not only expresses Ke Hanqing''s present mood and affirmation for the future, but also satirizes the incident two years ago.

    CICI and ah Jie just find an excuse to call Qin Tingding aside. In fact, they are interrogating her whereabouts the night before. They hold on for a whole day and ask all the questions. In the end, if Qin Tingding didn''t feel that Qin Tai and Ke Hanqing were not in a good conversation, they would have talked on and on.

    After getting rid of ah Jie and CICI, Qin Tingding walks briskly to Ke Hanqing, but is stopped by Ji zhanrui on the way.

    "Qin Dingding, are you interested in talking?" I don''t know what''s going on. The more Ji zhanrui wants to avoid other people and meet Qin Dingding alone, the more he is entangled by the big men, so that he just leaves now.

    "Mr. Ji, long time no see." Qin Tingding smile, put on that pair of professional appearance, in the atmosphere is very easy to pull apart the two people''s sense of distance. "What can we talk about?"

    "I want to know your friend''s name." Obviously, Qin Diding didn''t want to talk to himself much, and Ji zhanrui didn''t force himself to talk about it any more. "The one I was with, if I remember correctly, was pregnant with my baby."

    "You..." Ji zhanrui was afraid that Qin Tingding would avoid the warning, but Qin Tingding was not happy. Suddenly, she remembered what Ke Hanqing had told her before. She looked at Ji zhanrui and said, "Fang Mengru, her name is Fang Mengru."

    We can''t mention Fang Mengru''s name, can we? She has to mention that she just wants to expose Ji zhanrui''s lies.

 Chapter 249

    Ji zhanrui''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was shaking. A sense of vertigo swept over him. He staggered forward two steps, fell to the ground, covered his head with his hands, and his face was full of pain.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" The scene of Ji zhanrui''s falling down made Qin Dingding jump. If Ji zhanrui was acting, he could win an Oscar. This is not the level that ordinary people can have, just like it is true.

    "Pain..." Ji zhanrui was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, motionless, as if he were empty. His lips trembled for a long time before he could make a sound. His eyes were blank, and his face turned from blue to white, and then from white to green. His appearance was very frightening.

    Ji zhanrui''s fall attracted many people''s attention, including Ke Hanqing and the men who were looking for Ji zhanrui''s figure.

    "Zhan Rui, are you ok?" Leng MOJIN lifts Ji zhanrui up and presses him on his forehead according to the massage posture taught by Wang Han.

    "What did you tell him?" Several people who came to see Ji zhanrui''s appearance knew what had happened. Ke Hanqing pulled Qin Tingding aside and asked her in a low voice: "you won''t talk about her with him, will you?"

    "Take him to the lounge first and follow me." There are more and more onlookers. Ji zhanrui has some status in the society. Qin Dingding shakes off Ke Hanqing''s hand and goes to lengmojin''s side in a hurry. By the way, he asks ah Jie to help him, and asks CICI to invite a doctor he knows.

    In the rest room, the doctor is checking Ji zhanrui. In fact, his problem will get better in a short time. The doctor can''t find anything at all, but in order to explain to the media outside, he has to let the doctor diagnose it.

    "Sorry, it''s my fault." A group of people are waiting outside the room. Qin Dingding suddenly opens her mouth. She sincerely opens her mouth. Heaven knows that Ji zhanrui has such a bloody disease. She clearly remembers everything about Fang Mengru, but she can''t mention her name.

    "It''s not your fault. In the past two years, he can''t let Xiaoru go, but it''s just because of that..." After breaking up with Ji''s family, Lu Yuntao finds that he and Ji zhanrui still have a good relationship. Many of their opinions on business coincide, so they naturally get closer and closer.

    "You''re not going to keep it from him all your life?" Qin Dingding admits that he did it on purpose, but if this situation continues, after Fang Mengru comes back, they will not encounter it. What should they do then?

    "Even if you tell him the name" Fang Mengru "today, he will not remember it because of the pain." Hualinhai shrugs his shoulders. It''s not that they didn''t want Ji zhanrui to remember Fang Mengru''s name. It just shows that it''s too cruel. Ji zhanrui will forget the existence of this name after suffering.

    Wang Han has also said that if Ji zhanrui''s brain continues to be stimulated in this way, he does not guarantee whether Ji zhanrui will still remember Fang Mengru in the future, because if this situation deteriorates, the only result is to gradually expel all Fang Mengru''s memories from his mind.

    "Well, then they can all give up on each other." It doesn''t matter what Ji zhanrui did to Mengru. What''s important is that Fang Mengru has a good life. As her friend, she doesn''t want to be disturbed, especially Ji zhanrui.

    "Ding Ding, I think you can understand the pain of being in love but not together." Hearing Qin Tingding''s words, everyone''s face changed a little, especially Ke Hanqing. He dragged Qin Tingding''s hand and said, "Zhan Rui is like this because he loves Fang Mengru so much."

    "At the beginning, he chose Lin Xiaoya. You should know better than me how Xiaoru lost her child." Now Ji zhanrui can''t remember her name because he loves Fang Mengru too much. Qin Dingding just thinks it''s funny. Two years ago, he gave up the chance to be with Fang Mengru.

    "I admit that when Xiaoru was stimulated by zhanrui, it would affect the fetus. When she was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that the fetus could not be saved, and if she didn''t sign it, it would affect the adults. That''s why Ji zhanrui took the blame until today." The scene of Fang Mengru''s massive bleeding, as long as you think about it, Lu Yuntao seems to be able to smell the smell of blood.

    "Zhan Rui wanted to help Fang Mengru get back what belonged to him, so he chose to fight against Ruan yu''er and Lin Xiaoya with Uncle Lin. there was a misunderstanding. Didn''t you doubt it all the time at that time?" Once the topic is opened, Ke Hanqing can''t help saying why Ji zhanrui chooses Lin Xiaoya.

    "My God! What are you guys hiding? " Hearing the truth of these facts, Qin Dingding was almost shocked. No wonder there were so many misunderstandings between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. These misunderstandings were not only due to Ji zhanrui''s concealment, but also other people''s silence, which made the situation today.

    "Why didn''t anyone explain to Xiaoru? She is the client. Don''t you think she is the one who should know the truth most? " I don''t know if they were selfish at the beginning, so they didn''t make it clear.

    "The child just lost that time, she was very abnormal. Later, the tassel incident brought her a big blow. In e city, something happened between her and Zhan Rui. Time was too tight, we couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to explain to her, not to mention that things didn''t become clear at that time." Hualinhai has always been a brother who loves his sister. Today, he doesn''t want to see Fang Mengru sad.In fact, they don''t want to explain, they don''t want to guess Fang Mengru''s emotion after knowing the truth, they are more afraid that Fang Mengru will walk into niujiaojian and completely reject the existence of these truths.

    "Hum!" Qin Tingding sneered and looked around at everyone. She said sadly: "fortunately, Xiaoru has thought clearly and no longer has contact with Ji zhanrui. Since you concealed all the truth in those years, please keep silent now."

    "I don''t want to say that when Xiaoru comes back three years later, when she has a strong heart to accept another person, you run to her again and say that everything is a misunderstanding. Please, it''s not to help her, but to push her into the swamp again." Qin Tingding, holding the door of the rest room, ran out after saying this.

    "What are you doing? Go after it! We are here! " Hua Linhai pats Ke Hanqing on the shoulder, and then Ke Hanqing goes out with her.

    In those days, who can give an accurate answer? How can Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru get back together? At that time, no one was really in charge.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui enters the lounge, Ke Zhengnan receives a message from Zuo Shi, saying that Liu Ruyun has not been found. However, he hears that she has been in touch with her friends before, and she has no trace after borrowing some money. I''m afraid she wants to escape from X city.

    "I don''t care what you do, you must find her for me!" Ke Zhengnan is not in the mood to gloat. Liu Ruyun is still weak. She secretly runs away from the hospital when he leaves. She clearly doesn''t want to have any more contact with him. How can Ke Zhengnan be reconciled?

    "Young master, don''t be angry. The bidding is more important now. I will contact you as soon as I find Miss Liu." For fear that Ke Zhengnan would leave the bidding site at this time, Zuo Shi quickly comforted him.

    "Wait a minute." As soon as Zuo Shi was ready to put down the phone, he listened to Ke Zhengnan''s advice: "tell the people below not to hurt Liu Ruyun. After finding her, he first sent her to the hospital for a good examination by a familiar doctor, and sent more people to watch me closely."

    After putting down the phone, Ke Zhengnan found that every sentence she just said was like a husband looking for a wife to go out. Then he took a sip of the champagne in his glass.

    He didn''t care about Liu Ruyun at all, but because he didn''t want her to be a burden to him. He had to find Liu Ruyun and lock her up until the child was born safely!

 Chapter 250

    "Now you understand? At that time, there were many misunderstandings between you. Let''s not talk about the selfishness of their big men. You already know what happened. When do you plan to come back? " Qin Dingding has been talking on the phone for ten minutes. When she got out of the front door of the lounge, she called Paris directly.

    "Ding Ding, he and I are over." Thousands of miles away, Fang Mengru put down her homework and heard Qin Tingding mention the things two years ago. Those familiar and strange feelings linger in her heart.

    "There is no end, how can it end!" Perhaps it is because of the unforgettable love that Qin Dingding knows better than anyone how much Fang Mengru cares about Ji zhanrui.

    "Ding Ding!" Knowing what Qin Dingding was going to say next, Fang Mengru couldn''t help raising her tone and interrupted her.

    "At the moment, I just want to finish this course." Just finished a course, Fang Mengru had time to return home, but she chose another course to continue.

    "Xiaoru, you will come back to China sooner or later. There are some things you have to face." Qin did not know what she was escaping from, but did not support her to avoid it, especially when she knew that there had been so many misunderstandings between them.

    "I..." Just as she wanted to explain something, Fang Mengru heard Ke Hanqing''s voice on the other end of the phone and asked, "did you tell Ke Hanqing?"

    "No, I can''t do that." Looking back, Ke Hanqing was only two or three meters away from Qin Dingding. She said to the phone in a hurry, "take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. I''ll hang up first."

    Just put down the phone, Ke Hanqing has arrived at Qin Dingding''s side, holding her hand, carefully asked: "who are you calling, is it Fang Mengru?"

    "An old friend." Qin Dingding avoided Ke Hanqing''s puzzled eyes and turned around. The breeze was gentle. It was so nice to be with her beloved in the intoxicating night.

    "What are you thinking?" For a long time, Qin Tingding did not speak. Ke Hanqing took her waist from behind, held her in her arms, put her chin on her shoulder, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and felt a kind of comfort and peace of mind that she had never felt before.

    "In fact, I really don''t appreciate Ji zhanrui." With a bitter smile, Qin Tingding said slowly: "but I have to admit that he and Xiaoru should be together. They will be happier than us."

    "I think so, too." After a minute''s silence, Ke Hanqing expressed her opinion: "two years ago, Fang Mengru chose to leave when Zhan Rui was injured. I think she has decided to give up."

    "Ding Ding, we can''t control other people''s feelings, even if we think they are a perfect match." Seeing Qin Tingding''s anxious expression of defense, Ke Hanqing continued: "if they are really predestined, heaven will certainly let them be involved in a myriad of ties."

    A thousand threads of fate? Qin Dingding doesn''t know what fate is, but she knows that between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui, there is a rope that can''t be cut, which connects them closely, past, present and future.

    The bidding case falls on Su culture of J era. When Ke Zhengnan hears the news, he also receives a phone call from Zuo Shi, saying that he has found Liu Ruyun. His face is gloomy. He doesn''t even want to deal with the polite scene, so he just gets up and leaves.

    Ji zhanrui and lengmojin went back to X city first. After winning the development project, they still have a lot of things to follow up. Lu Yuntao is responsible for staying to discuss the details, and Hua Linhai goes back to Hua''s home to deal with some internal problems.

    As for Ke Hanqing, he stayed in s city for the time being. After all, he had just met Qin Dingding a few days ago. What''s more, in the later J era, he also needed to have a foothold in s city. Naturally, these things fell to Ke Hanqing.

    Ke Zhengnan almost rushed back to Minghui garden in a rage. As soon as he entered the garden, his mother-in-law came up, but Ke Zhengnan impatiently rushed to one side.

    Liu Ruyun was found in a small station. She wanted to go to e city, which is far away from X city. In order not to reveal her whereabouts, she chose to take a long-distance bus, but she was found by the left envoy.

    A group of fierce people suddenly break into the bus station and surround Liu Ruyun. The scene is shocking. Some kind-hearted people want to call the police, but they are beaten up. Liu Ruyun is afraid of hurting the fetus in her abdomen and chooses to leave with these people. She even thinks these people are Ke Zhengnan''s enemies, but she doesn''t expect to be brought back to minghuiyuan.

    I don''t know why. After being taken to Minghui garden this time, Liu Ruyun learned to behave well. She ate the three meals sent by her mother-in-law on time, and even drank the tonic she sent before going to bed. When Ke Zhengnan came back, Liu Ruyun was eating lunch not long ago. Taking advantage of today''s sunny outside, she went out of her way to walk in the garden.

    Through the gate, Ke Zhengnan didn''t walk a few steps to see Liu Ruyun standing in the pavilion. He walked quickly.

    Liu Ruyun heard the footsteps behind him. As soon as he turned around, he had an extra hand on his neck.

    "Why betray me? Why run away? " Ke Zhengnan''s eyes are red, and he has been pinching Liu Ruyun''s neck. While he questions, he keeps tightening his hands.

    "Is it really hard for you to stay with me? Or do you want to run to Ke Hanqing and find that he has made up with his old lover? " The more he said, the more excited he became. Ke Zhengnan seemed to be a wild animal who lost his mind. He roared with all his heart and forced the sense of failure of this bidding on Liu Ruyun.Listening to Ke Zhengnan''s roar, Liu Ruyun feels funny.

    When returning to minghuiyuan, Liu Ruyun thought that Ke Zhengnan cared about her more or less. At least he would be nervous about her baby. But he didn''t expect that she was amorous again. His daydream was empty. He cared about himself and his business most. The failure of the bidding made him doubt the innocence of her and Ke Hanqing.

    "You''ve always admired Ke Hanqing, haven''t you?" The more he pinches her, the more Liu Ruyun wants to say his guess.

    Ke Mingxiang''s only son of Shengke group enjoyed the admiration from childhood. However, on his fifth birthday, when he became the focus of attention, Ke Hanqing, the illegitimate son brought back by Ke Mingxiang, stole the limelight.

    From that day on, Ke Zhengnan was no longer the only man in the family. His half brother, who was brought back by his father, made his father care more than him.

    Those who tend to be snobbish no longer flatter him. More people choose to flatter Ke Hanqing, and even the servants in the family are snobbish. All of them are based on Ke Hanqing''s requirements.

    When he grew up, he was determined to run the Shengke group well, and finally won the trust of Ke Mingxiang. When he entered the Shengke group, he was denounced by Ke Mingxiang for his ambition. Therefore, he was sent to a branch office in the UK to stay there for several years. He even had to ask Ke Mingxiang to nod when he went home.

    After Ke Zhengnan was sent to the UK, Ke Mingxiang''s idea of letting Ke Hanqing inherit the Shengke group became more and more intense. He didn''t even care about Ke Zhengnan''s feelings, and several times explicitly hinted that he wanted to teach Ke Hanqing the Shengke group. If Ke Hanqing hadn''t been foolishly unwilling to accept it, how could he take Ke Zhengnan''s position as the chairman of Shengke group now?

    "Yes, I not only envy him, but also hate him!" With scarlet eyes staring at Liu Ruyun, Ke Zhengnan grits his teeth and admits that he has been Ke Mingxiang''s own son for so many years, but he no longer enjoys his father''s love since he was five years old. Now he just takes back what he deserves. What''s wrong with him?!

    Ke Zhengnan was born to Ke Mingxiang''s wife. He is his rightful son. Even with Ke Hanqing, he is also the eldest son. He has always been the eldest son. What''s wrong with him inheriting all the family property of Ke Mingxiang!

    From the age of five, Ke Zhengnan secretly vowed that he would not only get everything from the Ke family, but also let Ke Hanqing have no place and suffer from all the humiliations he had experienced. He wanted to let Ke Hanqing know that everything from the Ke family belonged to him and Ke Zhengnan alone!

 Chapter 251

    When Zuo Shi learned that Ke Zhengnan was back, he rushed to Minghui garden. As soon as he entered the gate, he heard the dispute in the garden.

    "What if you like Ke Hanqing? Aren''t you fucked by me? " Turning around the corner, the left envoy was excited to see Ke Zhengnan pinching Liu Ruyun''s neck.

    "Now you have my baby in your stomach, but beside Ke Hanqing, who you like, stands Qin Dingding. Do you understand? People don''t like you at all. Everything is your wishful thinking. " Liu Ruyun''s face turned red. The left envoy was afraid of two lives, and his steps became more and more sharp.

    "Little Lord, the doctor said that the child is less than three months old, so we must be careful." Seeing that Liu Ruyun couldn''t get through, Zuo Shi blurted out in a hurry.

    "Child? Well, after all, I don''t know if I''m a cheap dad. " Ke Zhengnan''s eyes are as cold as snow, and she throws Liu Ruyun away like throwing garbage. If the left envoy didn''t catch her quickly, she would fall into the garden pool.

    "Cough..." Liu Ruyun coughs uncomfortably through the air around her neck. When she hears Ke Zhengnan''s hurtful words, she can''t help laughing and coughing. Her face is ferocious: "Ke Zhengnan, you poor and pathetic self abasement ghost!"

    "You have been living in inferiority complex for so many years. You can''t get rid of the shadow of Ke Hanqing. He should be the successor of the Ke family, and you are nothing!" The atmosphere dazzled Liu Ruyun''s mind. Although she was unscrupulous, she was also sincere.

    Envy and jealousy imprisoned Ke Zhengnan for a long time, which led to his lack of confidence in others and made him begin to doubt his ability. The reason why he kicked Ke Hanqing away for the first time after Ke Mingxiang''s death was that he didn''t want to have nothing in the future. Facing Ke Hanqing, he really had some scruples in his heart.

    "Miss Liu, please say less!" The left envoy was worried that Ke Zhengnan was cruel to Liu Ruyun, so he quickly comforted and stopped Liu Ruyun.

    "Say less? Why should she say less? Let her say it! I''d like to hear what she really says! " Ke Zhengnan smiles instead of anger. For Zuo Shi, he knows that Liu Ruyun has touched his bottom line.

    "Do you know why I have to leave you as far as possible?" The left envoy stopped Liu Ruyun from saying any more, but Liu Ruyun didn''t appreciate it. She threw off the left envoy''s arm and took a step forward.

    "I don''t want to look at my child and kill my father like his father!" Liu Ruyun would not believe that Ke Zhengnan would have done such a thing if this secret had not been discovered by accident.

    Perhaps, it is also from the discovery of this secret, Liu Ruyun in the heart of a more clear understanding of Ke Zhengnan this person.

    "What did you say?" Sure enough, after hearing Liu Ruyun''s words, Ke Zhengnan''s face changed greatly, and even Zuo Shi''s face didn''t look good.

    "What do I say? At this point today, are you still pretending to be crazy and acting stupid? " Seeing Ke Zhengnan''s strange reaction, Liu Ruyun knows that Ke Mingxiang''s death has something to do with him. She can''t help but sneer. Her heart is cold. He can treat his own father like that. What else can''t be done?

    "How did you know that?" Ke Zhengnan approached Liu Ruyun step by step and asked coldly.

    "Did Ke Hanqing tell you that?" On second thought, Ke Zhengnan hums and laughs. Except that Ke Hanqing can detect the clues to Liu Ruyun, other people will not have too much contact with her.

    "You''re really close." The more Liu Ruyun doesn''t speak, the more Ke Zhengnan sneers at her.

    "Zuo Shi, lock her up. She can''t even leave the room without my command!" He didn''t even bother to touch Liu Ruyun again. After telling the left envoy behind him, he turned and left.

    Since Ke Hanqing knew that he was attacking Ke Mingxiang, he didn''t disclose it. That is to say, he didn''t have the accurate evidence. It seems that he needs to do something to make Ke Hanqing have nothing to do with him forever.

    However, before Ke Zhengnan walked out of the gate, he heard the sound of water behind him, and then the left envoys cried anxiously.

    It turns out that Liu Ruyun is disappointed to see Ke Zhengnan leave. She doesn''t want to have a child as unscrupulous as Ke Zhengnan. She jumps into the pool when the left envoy doesn''t pay attention.

    Although it''s warm and sunny, the water temperature is extremely cold. What''s more, Liu Ruyun is still a pregnant woman, and her fetus is still unstable. If she plunges into the water, even if she saves her life, I''m afraid her body will be deficient.

    Who ever thought that Liu Ruyun''s temperament was just so strong? Leng was holding her breath before she jumped into the water and plunged into the bottom of the water. The water plants tied her ankles. Leng was that it took a lot of work for her rescuers to drag her to the shore.

    "Get the car ready! What about the doctor? Let Dr. Zhang in the garden come quickly Ke Zhengnan hugs Liu Ruyun tightly in her arms, rubbing her cold body and yelling at the people around her: "blanket, go and get the blanket!"

    "Liu Ruyun, you are not allowed to die, do you hear me? You must not die Liu Ruyun''s wet hair is pasted on her white skin, and her face is lifeless. When she sees her appearance, Ke Zhengnan is completely flustered, with a sense of tension that she seems to lose the whole world."Young master, the car is at the gate. Dr. Zhang happened to go out today." The left envoy inquired around and then came back to report. Looking at Liu Ruyun''s pale face, he guessed that she could not.

    "Get out of here!" Ke Zhengnan holds Liu Ruyun up. Her mother-in-law is delivering a blanket to her. However, Ke Zhengnan kicks her away. He rushes to the gate in a hurry. Along the way, he looks at Liu Ruyun from time to time. At this moment, he feels the importance of her to him.

    Wang Na has always been a person who listens to Ke Mingxiang. No matter what she does, as long as Ke Mingxiang is happy, she can be indifferent to anything. She has no personality and temper, and she is obedient to Ke Mingxiang. That''s why Ke Mingxiang brings back an illegitimate son from the outside. Even Wang Na loves Ke Hanqing more.

    From the age of five until now, the only person who really worries about Ke Zhengnan is Liu Ruyun.

    For a woman, if a man breaks her heart, especially the man she loves most, her world seems to have no support.

    Therefore, it is impossible to tell whether Liu Ruyun is strong or weak. She is in despair, and no longer craves Ke Zhengnan''s love. Whether he misses her or doesn''t cherish her, how painful his heart is when he finally loses her. In this life, only he knows.

    On this day, Ke Zhengnan not only lost a battle in the shopping mall, but also lost the only woman who still cared about him in her life, as well as her child who was less than three months old.

    According to the videotape provided by J times, the police confirmed that the person who stole the tender was Liu Ruyun, so they suspected Ke Zhengnan. On the day of Liu Ruyun''s funeral, Ke Zhengnan was taken to the police station for questioning, and the whole funeral became a mess, just like Ke Zhengnan''s heart after Liu Ruyun''s death.

    I don''t know if the bad things are collusion. One after another, Liu Ruyun died, and then a project investment of Shengke group failed, which made the stock of Shengke group plummet. Some people took the opportunity to absorb it and made a malicious acquisition.

    A month later, the chairman of the Suncor group was out of office.

    Qin Tintin went to Britain two years ago and quietly contacted Ke Mingxiang. Once upon a time, when he was conscious, he personally wrote a letter about the distribution of property, but there was no witness at that time. This letter could not have legal effect, but in the board of directors, it could become a sharp weapon for Qin Tintin to acquire the shares of Shengke group.

    "Now, Saint COE is yours." Qin Dingding now holds the largest number of shares. She will announce that Ke Hanqing will take over the post on the day of the board meeting. This is what she promised Ke Mingxiang two years ago.

    "I''ve never thought of inheriting the Suncor group. I want to be in this position at all. Why do you do so many things?" Zuo Shi is targeted by Interpol. Ke Zhengnan is devastated by Liu Ruyun''s death. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Ke Hanqing can''t accept so many things. In the end, he took over Shengke group from a woman.

    "I promised your father." She just wanted to help him get the part of the response. Is that unreasonable?

    "I''m a man. I can''t have a company that women get." After Ke Hanqing put down this sentence, he never stepped into Saint Ke again.

    Men, in front of the beloved woman to face, no matter how will not compromise.

 Chapter 252

    Three years later, several flights landed at X City Airport, and the news of aircraft landing sounded in the airport hall.

    Ji zhanrui came out from the exit in a suit and sunglasses. Before he passed the long corridor, the flash shot him.

    "Mr. Ji, I heard that you have a close relationship with miss he recently. Do you have any further development?"

    "I wonder if Miss He Er will pick up Mr. Ji''s plane today?"

    "It is said that Mr. Ji, you had a failed marriage five years ago. Now do you have the courage to pursue Miss He er?"

    Reporters swarmed around Ji zhanrui, asking questions, the sound of the camera shutter, and the flashing light, which made Ji zhanrui''s face cold.

    Damn it! Which one is this? Ji zhanrui doesn''t know what happened. He went to Britain for only three days. How did he get off the plane and get surrounded by reporters?

    He zhe Nan is holding a four or five-year-old boy in his hand, one big and one small, looking around.

    "Where''s Mommy?" The little boy raises his head, blinks his big eyes, looks at he Zhenan innocently, and gives him a feeling of grievance in silence, just like blaming him for losing his mother.

    "Mommy went to get her luggage." He Zhenan looked at Ji zhanrui, who was surrounded by reporters on the other side, bent down and patted the little boy''s head.

    "Why didn''t Daddy get it?" Obviously, he zhe Nan was knocked down by the little boy''s question. Yes, why didn''t he go to pick up his luggage?

    It''s not because Fang Mengru suddenly walks on the way and sees Ji zhanrui, who is not far ahead, dodges and insists on giving the little guy to her, while she is responsible for taking their mother and son''s luggage.

    "Shh --" but he zhe Nan''s heart softened when he heard the little guy''s soft cry of "Daddy". He quickly looked around and said in a low voice: "quick, quick, good, Mommy will come right away."

    With that, he Zhenan glances at Ji zhanrui again. The reporter completely surrounds him, hoping that when Fang Mengru comes to meet, Ji zhanrui won''t find her.

    However, it''s said that Ji zhanrui has forgotten Fang Mengru''s appearance and name. I can''t recognize her when I want to see her again. What''s more, Fang Mengru has changed so much in recent years

    He Zhenan is just thinking about it. The reporters who surround Ji zhanrui suddenly crash and disperse. Their eyes meet in the air. Ji zhanrui frowns slightly. Where does that man seem to have seen him?

    "Here comes Miss He ER!" At this time, I don''t know who yelled. Ji zhanrui''s thoughts were drawn back to reality. When he looked back, he saw a sweet long hair beauty coming.

    "Second cousin?" He Zhenan also noticed the existence of beautiful women. Seeing that reporters care so much about the relationship between he Xiaoyou and Ji zhanrui, it''s hard to see the intersection between them?

    "Daddy, you are a beauty!" Xun Xun seems to have caught the painful foot of he Zhe''s man. He secretly covers his mouth and laughs. There is an unspeakable mischievous and lovely force in the corner of his eyes.

    "She''s my second cousin!" He zhe Nan shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly.

    ˇ°OKŁˇˇ± Xun Xun tilted his fingers and made an "OK" gesture. His face was even more smiling. He pulled he Zhe''s pants and motioned him to squat down. He leaned over his ear and whispered, "an LA! I won''t call you daddy in front of outsiders

    With that, he quickly ran to the back of he Zhenan. He opened his hands and jumped into Fang Mengru''s arms with exaggeration. He said, "Mommy, I miss you so much."

    "Is it?" She has wavy hair on her head and waist, a standard oval face, and a concave convex figure. A pair of black suspenders and backless jumpsuits make her charming. She is Fang Mengru, who has been away from X city for five years. She is very different from before, and her aura and personal charm have changed.

    "Did you bully uncle zhe Nan again?" Know son Mo ruo mother, see Xun Xun face bad smile, and he zhe Nan bitter HA HA expression, Fang Mengru guessed that this little guy began to bully he zhe Nan again.

    Holding Xun Xun''s little hand, Fang Mengru''s mother and son have come to he Zhenan''s side.

    "Miss He, a newspaper has photographed miss he and President Ji''s intimate behavior at dinner. I don''t know if they are dating each other?"

    "Miss He, are you here to meet President Ji?"

    "Miss He, would you please take a picture with Mr. Ji?"

    Reporters asked questions one by one, and the flash continued to shine. He Xiaoyou stood in the crowd and kept an elegant smile. Seeing Ji zhanrui, he naturally went over and said hello to him.

    "Don''t get me wrong. There''s nothing between Ji and me." He Xiaoyou stands beside Ji zhanrui. She''s a good match. She goes on, "you can take photos, but you can''t Scribble."

    It''s really from everyone. Every move has a famous lady style.

    Since he Xiaoyou has opened his mouth, Ji zhanrui is also embarrassed to refuse, but I can''t find the memory of he Xiaoyou in my impression."Mommy, are they stars?" In order to change the topic of mother adults, Xun Xun''s small hand points to the direction surrounded by the crowd and asks Fang Mengru.

    "No Fang Mengru''s icy eyes fall from he Xiaoyou to Ji zhanrui''s face. It seems that Ji zhanrui is just like Qin Tingding said. She doesn''t remember her appearance and name at all. She has such a beautiful companion beside her.

    "I''m here to pick up my cousin. If we finish taking photos, I''ll go ahead." He Xiaoyou even put a few postures, see the reporter has taken almost, she was busy with a smile with a group of people to explain, and make an effort to look around to find.

    "You go first." Hearing this, he Zhenan quickly turned back and made a quick walk gesture to Fang Mengru. "She''s my cousin. I think she''s here to pick me up."

    Some of the reporters didn''t believe it, and they wanted to continue to ask questions. However, they saw he Zhenan emerge from the crowd, and their cousins exchanged greetings, which made the reporters give up.

    Ji zhanrui is standing on one side. He noticed that when he Zhenan just came by, the woman and the child who had been standing beside him left first. I don''t know why. He always felt that the woman''s back was familiar, as if

    It''s the woman he remembers! She''s back from Paris?!

    At the thought of this, Ji zhanrui wants to catch up, but is entangled by waves of reporters.

    Damn it! I should have asked Ke Hanqing to pick him up if I knew him.

    Fang Mengru takes Xun Xun''s hand and pushes the luggage rack. Fortunately, it''s not far from the airport gate. I don''t know if Qin Dingding has arrived.

    "Beauty, are you interested in hitchhiking?" A silver business car was parked at the door. Qin Tingding, with her hair cut short, leaned against the door. She was wearing a white narrow dress. She stared at Fang Mengru excitedly and gave her a wink.

    "Godmother!" Xun Xun''s eyes are the sharpest. From a long distance, he saw Qin Tingding scratching his head and posing to them. After approaching, he threw away Fang Mengru''s hand and ran quickly: "godmother, if you twist around like this, many people will bump into flowers and grass."

    As soon as Xun Xun''s childish voice fell, he heard "bang". A pretty looking man bumped into the glass gate of the airport because he was patronizing them.

    Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru look at each other with a smile, put aside the luggage rack, she gave her a big hug.

    "Long time no see." Qin Tingding stretched out his right hand, and Mengru solemnly said, "welcome back to the team."

    "Boss, give me two more days off, OK?" With a smile, Fang Mengru reaches out her hand.

    As early as a year ago, the director of the design department of Shengke group, which was managed by Qin Tingding, was a mysterious woman named Fanny. Almost every work would have a flower like "F" shape in the lower right corner with a signature pen. As long as her design drawings came out, there was no plan that Shengke could not make.

    And Fanny is Fang Mengru, a brand new and free woman, who lives for herself.

 Chapter 253

    Ah Jie and CICI met Fang Mengru when they followed Qin Dingding to Paris, so they were naturally included in the plane.

    After CICI and Ajie help to carry Fang Mengru''s luggage to the car, they quickly follow Qin Dingding and climb onto the car. Fang Mengru takes a look at the airport gate behind him, takes a deep breath and gets into the car.

    As soon as Qin Dingding''s car left, Ke Hanqing''s car arrived at the place where they had just stopped. When he got out of the car, Ke Hanqing was stunned to see the direction of the car.

    Three years ago, Qin Dingding succeeded in becoming the chairman of Shengke group by virtue of Ke Mingxiang''s relationship. Even Ke Hanqing knew that what she did was for her own sake, but out of men''s self-esteem, the relationship between them became less and less from then on.

    "Did Fang Mengru say when she would come back?" Looking back on that scene, Ke Hanqing always feels that the woman who finally got on the bus is a little familiar. Although he came to pick up Ji zhanrui, he needs to find out before that, so he quickly takes out the phone and calls Hua Linhai.

    "As you know, she added a lot of homework this year, and my parents often complained that they couldn''t see her." Hualinhai now officially becomes the successor of Huajia family, and often stays in s city to deal with Huajia industry. "But it''s only five years by the end of the year. It''s only may now, and there''s more than half a year left."

    After a few words of greeting, Ke Hanqing put down the phone. The figure in his mind gradually overlaps with Fang Mengru''s figure five years ago. He still can''t rest assured. It seems that he should have a good look back.

    "Han Qing, why are you here?" Ke Hanqing is in a daze. When he hears someone calling him, he looks up and sees Ji zhanrui coming out of the airport anxiously.

    "Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN are busy, so I''ll pick you up." Ke Hanqing smiles, hoping Ji zhanrui hasn''t met Qin Dingding just now.

    "I see her." Looking around for a long time, Ji zhanrui showed a trace of disappointment on his face. Then he excitedly grabbed Ke Hanqing''s arm and said.

    "Who? Who do you see? " On the surface, Ke Hanqing pretended to be confused, but in her heart she had an unspeakable premonition. It would not be so coincidental. Is that woman really Fang Mengru? Didn''t you come back at the end of the year? Why did you meet Ji zhanrui so soon?

    "The woman I remember." All the people didn''t tell him about Fang Mengru. For five years, Ji zhanrui even began to doubt whether he was hallucinating. But just in a moment, when he saw the woman, he knew that she really existed. When she came back, he must find her.

    "You, are you wrong?" Once in a chat, Ke Hanqing knew that Ji zhanrui mistook Fang Mengru for an illusion. He thought it was very good. After all, no one knew what Ji zhanrui would look like when he saw Fang Mengru again.

    "No way." Ji zhanrui is so excited that he suddenly remembers that the woman was with he. Do they know each other?

    "Han Qing, help me find out which boy of he family came back from Paris today. He must know that woman." Ji zhanrui is more and more excited. Before Ke Hanqing can react, he has put his luggage in the trunk of the car, sat straight into the car and waited for Ke Hanqing to drive.

    No, he has to hold an emergency meeting to call out all the men. If Ji zhanrui really wants to see Fang Mengru, how can he tell him?

    On the freeway, the silver business car was driving slowly. Qin Dingding had told us that there were children on the car early in the morning, so he had to keep the speed within the limit.

    "Mommy, where do we live?" After getting on the bus, ah Jie and CICI boast that he is clever, not to mention loving his godmother Qin Dingding, who seems to be afraid of mother and son sleeping on the street, blinking at Qin Dingding.

    "Xun Xun, you ask your mommy, why are you looking at me?" Qin Dingding was looked straight goose bumps, as if at this time, if she did not jump out to live with her, she was like a sinner who abandoned the cat and dog.

    Fang Mengru smiles but doesn''t speak. She has discussed with Qin Dingding for a long time. She lives with her temporarily, but she hasn''t told Xun Xun.

    "Godmother, I look at you because I like you!" The little guy said "I like it" in a loud voice. Unexpectedly, it made Qin Tingding blush.

    "I like godmother so much because godmother also likes Xun Xun so much." Taking advantage of Qin Tingding''s blushing, Xun Xun continued to speak in an orderly way, with a sweet smile on his face.

    At the sight of Xun Xun''s harmless smiling face, Fang Mengru knows that Qin Dingding will fall into this boy''s hands in the next minute. Her son is too clear, just like a human spirit. She is only three years old, and she knows everything like a little adult.

    "Yes, yes." Being circled around quickly, Qin Dingding was dizzy and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    "So, godmother will let us live in your house." Finish saying, fast fast also Qin ding ding on the face of a kiss.

    Without saying a word, Qin Dingding nodded his head desperately. Seeing this quickly, he proudly raised his eyebrows at his mother.

    "Fast things, I''ve sent them to you." Fang Mengru touches Xun Xun''s head. Although she can''t bear to crack down on her son''s plot, she doesn''t want to indulge her son. What''s more, this little guy is too clever and can think about people''s mind."Has Mommy decided to live in godmother''s house long ago?" As expected, Xun Xun looks up at Fang Mengru with a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    "Nonsense, or can I be fooled by you?" The thief''s smile curved her eyes, and she pointed the tip of her nose, showing a more proud look than him.

    Along the way, everyone was amused by Xun Xun and laughed. Fang Mengru was the only one who sat by the window and watched the street scenery pass quickly. She had an indescribable taste in her heart.

    Five years away from the city, put down five years of people, but did not expect to get off the plane today met Ji zhanrui, do not know whether it is a coincidence or fate, always in her peace of mind when a foot.

    "I heard that he came back from England today. Did you meet him?" While Xun Xun and CICI are making a lot of trouble, Qin Dingding comes to Fang Mengru and asks her. After getting on the bus, she can see the trouble between her eyebrows and eyes.

    "Have you heard about the affair between him and the second miss of the he family?" Suddenly, Fang Mengru thinks it''s funny to think of those gossip reporters'' questioning. Six years ago, they met again at the airport. He was also surrounded by reporters, but the people who stood with him changed.

    "Are you jealous or concerned?" Hearing Fang Mengru''s question, Qin Tingding showed a sudden expression.

    "Just ask." Fang Mengru watched Qin Dingding for more than ten seconds before she spoke faintly. Yes, they are over. Why should she go to find out about him again?

    "Xiaoru, are you really not going to tell him about xuncin?" Looking back, Qin Ting lowered his voice.

    "I don''t want him to rob my son." Fang Mengru also took a wary look at Xun Xun and shook her head at Qin Dingding.

    "Ji zhanrui, he..." Qin felt that his voice was a little loud. He quickly covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "he will know sooner or later. You can''t disappear forever, can you?"

    Fang Mengru smile, did not answer her, but said: "I want to take Xun Xun to see flower father and flower mother."

    Qin Dingding nodded, indicating that they were going with their mother and son. They were not talking.

    In fact, the bottom of their hearts are calculating, about Xun Xun, about Ji zhanrui, and about Fang Mengru.

    Therefore, when the two adults fell into silence, neither of them noticed a trace of cunning in the eyes of Xun Xun, who amused CICI

 Chapter 254

    Hua Linhai has been on a blind date in Hua''s family in recent days. Originally, Hua''s father and Hua''s mother should live in the family together, but Hua''s mother admitted that she couldn''t get along with the pedantic house, so she simply threw her son over there, and the couple lived in X city as usual.

    For Fang Mengru suddenly appear, flower father and flower mother is very happy, especially Fang yaxun''s small sweet mouth, coax the flower family two old heart in full bloom.

    "Tell mom the truth, whose child is Xun Xun?" Compared with Hua''s father, Hua''s mother cares more about Xun Xun''s biological father, so while the mother and daughter are cooking in the kitchen alone, Hua''s mother comes to Fang Mengru and asks her.

    "Mom, let''s skip over and stop talking about it, OK?" Fang Mengru put the dried dishes and chopsticks into the cupboard one by one. Looking at the scene outside, she could not help but raise her mouth.

    "Xun Xun is four years old. When you went to Paris, you were pregnant with Xun Xun. My God, the child in the video was Xun Xun!" After carefully calculating the time, Hua''s mother exclaimed.

    "Mom, I admit that I lied to you that Xun Xun was a neighbor''s child, but now I absolutely have the ability to bring him up by myself, so don''t ask me about Xun Xun''s father, OK?" Fang Mengru''s eyes are full of pleading eyes, but it doesn''t stop her from guessing.

    "Ji zhanrui? Is that him? So when you knew that he was injured, you refused to go to the hospital to see him? Are you afraid that he will do something to hurt the child again? " One problem after another thrown out, flower mother''s voice can not help but improve.

    Fang Mengru nervously looks out. Xun Xun is playing a game with Hua''s father. It''s estimated that he didn''t notice the name in Hua''s mother''s mouth just now. She just let go.

    "Mom, stop talking, especially in front of Xun Xun." Turning around, Fang Mengru put one hand on the back of mother Hua''s hand, patted her gently and shook her head.

    "Xiaoru, Xun Xun can''t have a father all the time." Hua''s mother knows that she is not good enough to force Fang Mengru, but Xun Xun is still so young that she doesn''t have her father by her side. She is afraid that she will be bullied by her classmates in the future.

    "So I''d like to ask mother Hua to help me make a list. If there are good men, they are willing to accept me and Xun Xun, and lead a red line!" Fang Mengru spits out her tongue mischievously and sends the cut Hami melon to mother Hua''s mouth, laughing like a thief.

    "Grandma, xunzun wants a handsome and rich daddy!" Mother Hua is amused by Fang Mengru''s expression. She doesn''t know where Xun Xun comes from. Her fleshy hand reaches out to mother Hua and wants to hold her in a coquettish way.

    A happy family, such a scene is Fang Mengru want, as long as she can be together with Xun Xun, nothing else is important.

    Qin Dingding agreed to have dinner with Fang Mengru, but she didn''t visit her parents for a long time. Qin Dingding also felt a little sorry. Who knows, she drove to the downstairs of Hua''s house and suddenly received a call from Ke Hanqing. She had to carry her things upstairs. After talking with her father and mother for a while, she hurried to the coffee shop that Ke Hanqing had arranged.

    "Do you think you''ll come back to St. COE?" Her short hair and black-and-white color make Qin Tingding more and more capable. She takes her coffee cup and sips it. Her lips are slightly raised. She hasn''t seen Ke Hanqing for a long time. She has to admit that this meeting is like a deer bumping into her heart.

    Why not Ke Hanqing? Even though they haven''t had much contact in the past three years, they have come into contact with each other''s news every day. In particular, their feelings have not gone away. On the contrary, they have become more and more mellow in the past three years, but no one is willing to take that step and insist on their own position.

    "I didn''t come to you to say that." Over the past three years, Ke Hanqing is not unaware of how hard Qin Tintin has been. A woman has to support such a large group. What''s more, she is still a foreign surname. If she has any mistakes, she will be ridiculed by others. He has not considered taking over the Shengke group, but he really can''t get back all his family''s property from the woman he likes.

    Time can make a woman change from the inside to the outside, especially in temperament. Ke Hanqing admits that in three years, Qin Tingding has become more and more beautiful and charming. She exudes mature femininity all over her body. Walking on the road is definitely the kind of woman who makes people bump into a telephone pole. What''s more, according to the information he collected, Qin Tingding is a famous childe who pursues Qin Tingding more and more.

    "In the past three years, you have seldom contacted me in private, except for business contacts." She smiles, but there is a trace of complaint in her eyes. Her mind towards him has never changed from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, why would she bother a woman to support such a large consortium?

    "I understand that men''s self-esteem is at stake, so you''ve always refused to take over St. COE." Looking out of the window from Ke Hanqing''s face, Qin Tingding seemed to sigh. Then she turned her head and continued: "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first. I hope you''ll figure out how to take over Shengke group next time. You know, I can''t manage it for too long. I always want to get married."

    She wants to marry someone else? Recently, there is no news that she is closer to any man, or does she just want to stimulate him? Ke Hanqing didn''t understand, but her body subconsciously held Qin Dingding''s hand."What''s the matter?" Her heart beat very hard, just like a girl in her first love, and he was surprised. It seemed that he never thought that he would hold her hand in this position today.

    "Is Fang Mengru back?" As they stood and sat down, Ke Hanqing didn''t mean to release Qin Dingding''s hand. He raised his eyes to her watery sight, but remembered the purpose of asking her to come tonight.

    "Ha ha." She began to smile lightly and lightly. One hand brushed away Ke Hanqing''s hand, and her eyes became deep and cold. "Ke Hanqing, why don''t I know you still have this kind of heart for Xiaoru?"

    Ke Hanqing was very embarrassed, but he knew that what Qin Tingding said was against his will. He asked persistently, "I ask you, is she back?"

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Dingding still did not answer, even if told him that Xiaoru came back, and then? Let those men make bigger lies?

    "You know what happened to Zhan Rui. If he saw Fang Mengru, none of us knew what would happen." Ke Hanqing got up from her seat and went to Qin Dingding, blocking her way.

    "Yes, none of us knows what will happen, that is to say, it''s mixed. Do you think I want Ji zhanrui to get worse or better?" It''s that light and shallow appearance again. Qin Tintin only feels that he is so stupid. He has been supporting Shengke for Ke Hanqing. But now he only cares about Ji zhanrui. I don''t know if Ji zhanrui is her rival between them.

    "Don''t you understand, Ke Hanqing? If they are destined to meet, even if we can''t stop them, for five years, even if you pretend to be stupid in front of Ji zhanrui and completely regard Xiaoru''s existence as the air, so what? Doesn''t Ji zhanrui want to trace Xiaoru''s whereabouts as well? " Otherwise, Ji zhanrui won''t cooperate with Shengke three or four times, in order to get close to Qin Dingding and to name Fang Mengru.

    "Qin Dingding, can you calm down and see the situation clearly?" Ke Hanqing helped him. He didn''t understand why Qin Tingding didn''t like Ji zhanrui more and more in recent years.

    "You don''t think I''m cool enough? Ke Hanqing, why don''t you reflect on yourself? It''s their business. Do you want to be so helpful? What''s in the way of letting them both go? " Qin Dingding wanted to go on well, but Ke Hanqing''s words only added fuel to the fire. She was so angry that she pushed him away and went to the gate.

    Let it be? A heartless, a amnesia, really want to let it go, how can they come together? If Wang Han doesn''t say Ji zhanrui''s situation is not optimistic, why is he so anxious to know if Fang Mengru has come back?

    Looking at the figure who has left the gate, Ke Hanqing has a bitter smile on his lips. He doesn''t even deal with his own feelings well. How can he have the heart to manage other people''s relationships?

 Chapter 255

    Since taking over Shengke, Qin Tintin has spent the rest of his time in the villa he bought in X city, except for going back to Qin''s house in s city from time to time every month.

    "I''m so angry!" After returning to the villa, Qin Dingding angrily sat on the sofa and yelled at the kitchen: "sister Ying, help me make a cup of fire tea."

    "There was an accident in Yingjie''s hometown. I asked you for leave this morning. Did you forget?" As soon as Qin Ding''s voice fell, Fang Mengru came out of the kitchen with a cup of lemon and honey water and handed it to Qin Ding.

    "Ah, yes!" Qin Ting Ting patted her forehead, but she forgot about it. "Why did you come back so early?"

    "Xun Xun is a little sleepy. I still have several design drawings to revise, so I came back early." Fang Mengru smiles and points to the second floor, indicating that Qin dingxun has gone to sleep. She can pour out the bitter water of these years.

    "I was just so loud that I couldn''t make such a noise, could I?" Qin Tingting spits out his tongue and looks up at the next floor, as if this one can see whether Xun Xun has been awakened.

    "No, he''s been sleeping for a while." Fang Mengru smiles a little. When she thinks of Xun Xun''s lovely sleeping face, she can''t help showing her smiling face, full of happiness.

    "The woman who gave birth to a child is so terrible. It''s so obvious that she''s always happy." Although Qin Tingding looked at Fang Mengru with disdain, the sour air in her tone betrayed her deep admiration and jealousy. In fact, as Fang Mengru''s good friend, she always wanted to see such a place full of happiness.

    "Then you should have a baby with Ke Hanqing." Fang Mengru joked that she thought Ke Hanqing''s appointment with her tonight was an interaction between lovers.

    The corners of Qin''s mouth slowly smoothed, and he said with a dim look: "I don''t think I can hold on any longer. It''s really tiring to carry such a big group on my back."

    "You also said that now I''m officially back, I can help you." Seeing Qin Dingding''s lost look, Fang Mengru was worried. She took her hand and went to the kitchen. "I''ll make you a sandwich. Xun Xun likes it very much."

    Qin''s kitchen is open. Fang Mengru walks around the bar and takes out the materials from the refrigerator. Qin is sitting in front of the bar, lying on the table, sloshing the lemonade in his hands listlessly.

    "You really don''t want to tell Xun Xun that his father is Ji zhanrui?" Looking at Fang Mengru walking back and forth in the kitchen, Qin Dingding inexplicably thinks that she will be a good wife, Ji zhanrui''s good wife.

    Five years ago, in e city, Fang Mengru vomited like hell. After he Zhennan sent her to the hospital, she washed her stomach again. The effect of the contraceptive didn''t work at all, so Xun Xun was Fang Mengru''s and Ji zhanrui''s second child.

    Fang Mengru found that she was pregnant with Xun Xun before she left. In order to avoid the tragedy of the past, Fang Mengru did not hesitate to leave at the airport.

    When she first arrived in Paris, she was not acclimatized. At the beginning of her pregnancy, Fang Mengru suffered from a cold, vomiting and loss of appetite, which led to serious malnutrition. She was sent to the hospital several times, and the doctors were worried about her baby.

    When she was born, Fang Mengru almost failed to get off the operating table. She exhausted all her strength, but it was still not enough. The umbilical cord strangled Xun Xun''s neck, causing him some lack of oxygen. When he was born, she had to go into the protective cover, and her body was full of tubes. Because of insufficient nutrition, Fang Mengru even had no milk at the beginning.

    Now, Xun Xun Jian is four years old, all thanks to Fang Mengru. So, Xun Xun is the child she tries her best to protect. It is impossible for her to give her child to an irresponsible father.

    "I told you about the misunderstanding between you three years ago. Can''t you forgive him?" Fang Mengru''s hand trembled when she cut the bread. Qin Dingding continued to ask questions. Some problems could not be solved without escaping.

    "Tonight, I asked mother Hua. If there is a suitable person, I don''t mind if I take Xun Xun with me. I can take Xun Xun as my own child. I think I will consider getting married and give Xun a complete family." Body a stiff, Fang Mengru also know some problems, she can''t avoid.

    "Xiaoru, you are crazy!" Qin Dingding almost jumped out of her chair. She never thought Fang Mengru would accept other men, otherwise he Zhenan would be a good choice. Although he is too young, he has been by her side all these years, taking good care of their mother and son. Blind people know what he wants.

    "Do you mean you don''t want such a good man as he Zhennan, and you want to find someone who doesn''t know the details? Then why don''t you consider being with Ji zhanrui again? " Sure enough, people just can''t calm down. Once calm down, some explosive news always comes out. Qin Dingding feels that he is stunned by Ke Hanqing tonight. Only then can he have hallucinations, and Fang Mengru can say such a powerful thing.

    "Zhe Nan?" Fang Mengru didn''t understand why Qin Dingding was ahead of he Zhenan at this time. He stopped his action and said with a smile, "he was still a child. When I knew him, he was not 18 years old."

    "So what? I don''t think he cares about your old cow eating tender grass at all. What do you still mean? " With a shrug of his shoulders, Qin Tingding said that he didn''t care.

    "Well, eat and see." Fang Mengru shakes her head helplessly. He zhe Nan is like a younger brother in her eyes. She thanks him for taking care of her for many years, but she can''t open her heart to him and accept him.In fact, after experiencing the joys and sorrows brought by Ji zhanrui, who can Fang Mengru open her heart to?

    Qin Tingding knew this fact very well and no longer spoke. She picked up the ham and vegetable sandwich made by Fang Mengru and ate it. No wonder Xun Xun loves it. She also loves it, OK!

    Ji zhanrui? That''s the name of his real father. Fang yaxun''s small body is tightly attached to the door. He tries hard to hear the conversation between Mengru and Qin Dingding under the building. It''s not in vain that he pretends to be asleep tonight and deceives his mother.

    Is it the man surrounded by reporters at the airport? Well, it''s not bad. When she first came into contact with Ji zhanrui, Fang yaxun realized that his mother was evasive towards the man. She seemed very afraid to be seen by the man. Did he bully his mother so fiercely?

    From the words of grandma Hua and Qin Tingding, Fang yaxun confirmed his father''s identity. If you remember correctly, those reporters seemed to call him "general Ji", which seems to be a successful career. Now that he has a ready-made handsome and rich father, hum, it''s time for him to appear.

    Shining with an evil smile, Fang yaxun quickly gets into the bed. He needs to conserve his energy before knocking on his rich father.

    The night is deep, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t feel sleepy. The scene in the airport is deeply engraved in his mind. The woman''s back is so familiar, and she has a child with her. I don''t know what their relationship is. Has she been married for so many years?

    "Knock -" Leng MOJIN is not sleeping well recently. When he is ready to go to the kitchen to cook a cup of hot milk, he can''t help knocking when he sees that Ji zhanrui''s room is still on.

    "Didn''t you say you were going to inspect Wanda Plaza tomorrow? Why haven''t you slept yet? " Wanda Plaza is a shopping mall developed by J times real estate. Ji zhanrui will inspect the internal management from time to time. Leng MOJIN stands at the door and doesn''t mean to come in.

    "I met that woman today." Ke Hanqing''s face didn''t react to what he said, but he was flustered. At this moment, Ji zhanrui wanted to know what Leng MOJIN would react to.

    "Women? Who do you mean? " Ruan yu''er has long been arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment, while Lin Xiaoya is still in a mental hospital. The situation is good and bad. Leng MOJIN can''t help but sink when she thinks about it. She is afraid that Ji zhanrui might say that the woman is Fang Mengru.

    "It''s nothing. I''m a little tired. You should rest early." From the tense expression on Leng MOJIN''s face, Ji zhanrui has grasped the information he wants to know. That woman really exists, but people around him have never mentioned it for five years. Why?

    Leng MOJIN, seeing that Ji zhanrui didn''t want to go on, nodded, closed the door and went downstairs. At the first floor stairway, Leng MOJIN couldn''t help looking back, thinking: is Fang Mengru back?

 Chapter 256

    Early in the morning, Fang yaxun finished washing and ran to the living room to read the morning news.

    In Paris, when Fang yaxun was a child, Fang Mengru found that the child was very sensitive to the news. Every time he cried, as long as he put on a piece of news, he would be quiet, so watching the news has become his life habit.

    Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding talked for a long time the night before yesterday. After all, they had been separated for five years. Although there was a telephone conversation in the middle, it was not as easy as talking all night.

    So, when Fang Mengru wakes up, Fang yaxun is sitting on the sofa, idly changing the stage to watch the advertisement.

    "Not used to sleeping? Why did you get up so early? " Seeing her son listless, Fang Mengru, who was going to make breakfast, went to her son.

    "Mommy." Turning his head, Fang yaxun jumps down from the sofa, runs to Fang Mengru and plunges into her arms. His face rubs against her legs.

    "After Mommy goes to work, does she want to leave Xun Xun at home alone?" Sawanjiao, the little guy raised his head, a pair of pitiful big eyes, flashing a sad look.

    Every time she saw her son''s pitiful expression, Fang Mengru could not help but feel distressed. So after the little guy showed such an expression, Fang Mengru held him in her arms. Her little body looked fleshy, but it didn''t weigh much.

    "Quick, quick, how about Mommy arranging for you to go to the nursery?" While discussing, Fang Mengru patted her son on the back, even she didn''t notice. At this moment, her tone became very soft.

    "Will Mommy come to pick up Xun on time?" At first, the little guy frowned and didn''t speak. Then he hesitated and nodded his head. It was just that he seemed very afraid that Fang Mengru would leave him in the nursery.

    "Even if Mommy can''t pick you up on time, she''ll let someone pick you up, OK?" Fang Mengru reaches out her little finger and smiles at Xun Xun, indicating that he can hook his finger if he is not at ease.

    Fang yaxun tilted his head to think about it, then nodded his head quickly. But after he agreed, a timid expression appeared on his face. He blinked, pulled Mengru''s clothes and said, "can Mommy buy me some snacks that are only available in China? I haven''t eaten any. Other children will laugh at me. "

    Domestic snacks? What do children like to eat now? Fang Mengru''s brain is in a mess. Although Xun Xun is not a greedy child, during his time in Paris, zhe Nan would buy some gadgets or delicious snacks to encourage Xun Xun.

    "Godmother will take you to buy it." As soon as Qin Dingding had cleaned up and went downstairs, she heard their mother and son talking. She could not help but promise. Although she was not familiar with the domestic market, she still knew which brands of food could be eaten in the past five years, like Mengru.

    "Thank you, godmother." Xun Xun is very happy. He takes advantage of Qin Dingding to sit down and kisses her face heavily.

    After breakfast, Qin Dingding drove Fang Mengru and xunsun to Wanda Plaza. Next week, the company will hold an anniversary party, and Fang Mengru will appear in front of the public, so Qin Dingding took her to pick out some dresses.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t bring anyone. After breakfast, he drove from home to Wanda Square. When he inspected the women''s wear Department on the third floor, his mobile phone rang.

    "Are you in Wanda Square? Why don''t you ask me to come with you? " Ke Hanqing''s anxious voice comes from the phone. Ji zhanrui can''t help but press the volume button, so that his eardrum won''t be pierced.

    "Why are you so flustered?" Ke Hanqing is not such a flustered person. Ji zhanrui guesses whether something is wrong. For example, they don''t want him to approach the woman.

    "Didn''t you read the newspaper? It''s all about you and he Xiaoyou. Of course, I''m not questioning your love life, but you should also give me a psychological preparation to deal with these things! " For five years, Ji zhanrui didn''t have any sex news. However, when Fang Mengru returned to China, the newspaper reported the ambiguous relationship between him and he Xiaoyou. The point is that none of their brothers knew about it.

    "He Xiaoyou?" Ji zhanrui searched for the name in his mind and suddenly realized: "I didn''t know the woman at the airport yesterday."

    "I don''t want the reporter to take pictures of you going to Wanda Square, otherwise I don''t know what to scribble about. I''ll come to meet you now." Ke Hanqing is a little nervous. Ji zhanrui smiles and tells him where he is. Then he hangs up.

    Hang up the phone, Ji zhanrui turned around, but saw a little boy wearing suspenders shorts, right knee broken, bleeding, a pair of pitiful big eyes are staring at himself.

    Ji zhanrui has dizziness, so when he sees the blood, he looks pale and weak. He even feels it difficult to breathe. He can''t wait to stay away from the little boy, but the boy''s big watery eyes make him reluctant to leave.

    Is it because you''ve lost a child? Therefore, when he saw the pitiful appearance of his knee, he would be reluctant to leave, and even felt distressed. Ji zhanrui is in a state of mind.

    "Uncle." Two people looked at each other for a long time, the little boy crisp open mouth: "Uncle afraid to see blood?"

    With that, he looked down at his knee, lifted up the injured leg and showed it to Ji zhanrui. His mouth was bent and raised. It turned out that his biological father had this aspect to play with. How could he be afraid of blood?The injured little boy is Xun Xun. Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru are trying on clothes in turn. Xun Xun is a little bored. When he looks around, he finds Ji zhanrui. He sneaks out of the store, but he falls on the way to chase Ji zhanrui.

    When Xun Xun raises his knee, Ji zhanrui can see it very clearly. A dizzy feeling forces him to hold the railing, hold his forehead with one hand, and his face turns white.

    "Uncle, I''m in pain." Xun Xun is very satisfied with Ji zhanrui''s reaction. Although dizziness is very bad, he can use it to revenge Ji zhanrui. Who let him hurt his mother?

    "I have dizziness." Ji zhanrui felt that his breathing was not smooth. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Xun Xun. Although his tone was weak, he said gently: "can you cover the wound first? Uncle, will you take you to the drugstore on the first floor to bandage the wound? "

    Xun Xun is still full of ideas, but seeing Ji zhanrui is really uncomfortable, he still takes the handkerchief and wraps it around his knee.

    "Come here, wait for me. I''ll take you down." Ji zhanrui felt more comfortable when he couldn''t see the bright red blood. He motioned to him and held his little hand. Ji zhanrui moved slightly in his heart and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Uncle, you can call me Xun Xun!" To hold Ji zhanrui''s big hand, Xun Xun also feels very happy. He shows two lovely little tiger teeth, and his smile is brighter than the sun.

    Ji zhanrui stood for two or three minutes. After feeling ok, he carefully hugged Xun Xun''s soft little body. For him, life is really wonderful. Such a small child can bring warmth to people.

    "Uncle, are you going to get married?" Xun Xun puts his head on Ji zhanrui''s chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, he suddenly remembers the news he saw in the morning. He feels sad. He can''t help but grasp Ji zhanrui''s clothes. His tone is slightly sour.

    "Marriage? Who did you listen to? " Ji zhanrui is dumbfounded, but he is curious about what makes him feel strange about this child, just like they have known each other for a long time. A familiar feeling comes from him, which makes him feel at ease.

    "It''s on TV!" Looking up, Ji zhanrui feels funny. He can''t help pinching his small face, but in exchange for his complaint: "uncle, a boy''s face can''t be touched casually."

    When Qin Dingding came out of the fitting room, Fang Mengru was looking around at the door of the shop, looking flustered.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tingding gave the clothes to the shop assistant, asked her to wrap up just a few clothes, and then went to Fang Mengru''s side.

    "It''s gone." Looking for a long time, Fang Mengru also did not see the trace of Xun Xun, she quickly cried.

    At the same time, Xun Xun is nestling in Ji zhanrui''s arms, listening to his firm answer: "uncle always has a woman in his heart, uncle wants to find her very much, so he won''t marry others."

 Chapter 257

    On the first floor, Xun Xun says that he doesn''t like the smell of the drugstore. He pitifully asks Ji zhanrui to buy some medicine to help him apply the medicine. Ji zhanrui is in a good mood and doesn''t refuse. He is the cleanest. He is willing to help Xun Xun deal with the wound, completely ignoring his dizziness.

    "That fast fast obediently wait for uncle to come back here." Ji zhanrui puts Xun Xun on the bench diagonally opposite the drugstore. Before he leaves, he tells him that although he has known him for less than an hour, Ji zhanrui is nervous.

    "Well, Xun Xun, when uncle comes back, take Xun Xun to find Mommy." Xiaoxun smiles sweetly, and his pink face makes people laugh with him.

    Ji zhanrui has just walked away for less than two minutes when he quickly crawls down from the seat. He has been away from his mother for too long, and some worry that she will be worried.

    Looking at the handkerchief on his knee, he smiles quickly. I don''t know if the woman in Ji zhanrui''s mouth happens to be his mother?

    As soon as I thought of it, Xun ran to the elevator while no one noticed him.

    Ji zhanrui came out of the drugstore and didn''t see Xun Xun. He looked around in a hurry, but he saw Ke Hanqing come in from the gate of Wanda in a panic.

    "When Mr. Ji saw the news, he asked you to go back immediately." Ke Hanqing comes to Wanda Plaza as soon as he receives the call from Ji. If Leng MOJIN didn''t find him early in the morning and ask about the day before, I''m afraid he forgot to tell them about Ji zhanrui''s encounter with Fang Mengru.

    "Right back?" Ji zhanrui frowned, as for? Isn''t it just that he Xiaoyou has been rumored? This kind of thing was handed over to Ke Hanqing, and no one remembered it in a few days.

    "Wait a minute, I''m looking for a little boy." At present, nothing is more important than Xunxun. Ji zhanrui looks around, carrying a bag containing disinfectant, gauze and other medicinal materials.

    "Little boy?" Ke Hanqing raises her eyebrows. When did Ji zhanrui become a man full of love and compassion? He can''t stand the touch of others. Why is he suddenly interested in children? Did he lose his head?

    "He and his mother got lost and just broke their legs." Ji zhanrui is stopping a passer-by to ask where Xun Xun is going. He looks nervous. If he doesn''t know, he thinks it''s his son.

    Broken leg? God, what''s wrong with Ji zhanrui''s way of getting up today? He''s a dizzy and clean addict. How could he care so much about a kid who broke his leg and bled? Is he brainwashed by children? Or are you infatuated with Mommy? Even if it''s gallant to help others find their son, there should be a limit, OK?

    Full of question marks and exclamation marks, Ke Hanqing raised her hand and looked at her watch. There was still a meeting to be held in the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s enough time to go back to Ji''s old house and return to the company?

    "Don''t look for Zhan Rui. Maybe he met his mother and didn''t have time to say hello to you?" This afternoon''s meeting is very important. It''s about the future development trend. Ke Hanqing doesn''t want Ji zhanrui to be late.

    "But..." He''s still so young. What if he''s taken away? Ji zhanrui can''t help worrying

    Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding are on the third floor looking for crazy, a small figure into Fang Mengru arms.

    "Mommy --" with a soft voice, she quickly raised her head and looked at Fang Mengru. Seeing tears in her eyes, she knew that she had made a mistake. She quickly held her ears with both hands and bowed her head to admit that she had made a mistake. "Mommy, I''m sorry. Xunzun worried Mommy."

    Fang Mengru didn''t have the heart to say anything more when she wanted to scold Xun Xun. What''s more, her mother and son had just returned home, and they were not familiar with many roads. It was amazing that Xun Xun could come back when she was so young and lost.

    "What happened to the knee?" Xun Xun is tightly held by Fang Mengru in his arms. The wound on his knee rubs against his handkerchief. He groans in pain. Fang Mengru quickly pulls him out of his arms and looks up and down carefully. Seeing the handkerchief on his leg, he can''t help worrying.

    "Wuwu..." Fang Mengru doesn''t ask, and Xun Xun doesn''t think there''s any problem, but her face is full of tension and concern. Xun Xun starts to cry instantly, and he looks more and more pitiful and painful.

    "Mommy Fast wrestling, it hurts Uncle gives Xun Xun a handkerchief It''s still painful... " He cried quickly and couldn''t speak clearly. As a young man, he was immersed in grief and his words became intermittent and disorganized.

    Uncle? Hearing the word appear in Xun Xun''s mouth, Fang Mengru''s heart is not tight for a moment. She quickly turns over the handkerchief, but she didn''t expect that when she just touched the handkerchief, the handkerchief fell from Xun Xun''s leg to the ground, and a letter "J" was embroidered on the exposed corner.

    JŁż Will it be Ji zhanrui? Fang Mengru holds her son in her arms, pats him on the back and comforts him, but her panic spreads gradually. If it''s Ji zhanrui, will he find that Xun Xun is his son? After all, xunzun looks like he was when he was a child. If he knew xunzun''s real identity, would he take his son away?

    Qin Diding didn''t notice Fang Mengru''s panic. She just heard that Xun Xun was injured. She vaguely remembered that there was a drugstore on the first floor of Wanda. She ran to the side of the railing and looked down. But she saw two familiar figures in the crowd, Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui!Why are they here? Qin Dingding was puzzled. He looked back at Fang Mengru, who was still comforting him. He looked down again.

    I don''t know what Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui are arguing about. After a stalemate, Ji zhanrui looks back and leaves with Ke Hanqing.

    Qin Tingding saw that Ji zhanrui was still carrying a plastic bag with the word "pharmacy" written on it.

    After Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing leave, Qin Tingding takes Fang Mengru and her son to the prescription on the first floor. Taking advantage of Xun Xun''s chance to bandage the wound in the counter, Fang Mengru pulls Qin Tingding''s sleeve and signals her to speak outside.

    "Ding Ding, are you sure Ji zhanrui has forgotten me?" Out of the door of the drugstore, Fang Mengru asks eagerly, but her eyes glance at Xun Xun from time to time, and the matter that she just lost has already laid a shadow in her heart.

    "He has a deep memory of you, but he can''t remember your name and appearance. I tried it three years ago. When I called your name, he had a splitting headache." Qin Dingding was a little strange. Why did Fang Mengru suddenly ask about it.

    "What about these three years? Will he think of anything? " Fang Mengru seems to mind this question.

    "According to the thinking of those men, they won''t remind him of anything. No one is sure what will happen when he meets you. When he was injured five years ago, they decided not to mention you again." Qin Tingding sneered. The reason why she was so sure was that Ke Hanqing had asked her for it last night.

    Qin Dingding''s answer doesn''t seem to reassure Fang Mengru. On the contrary, it makes her more worried. If the handkerchief is Ji zhanrui''s, will his meeting with Xun Xun be just a coincidence?

    "What''s the matter with you? Suddenly asked about Ji zhanrui? " Fang Mengru''s face was a little ugly. Qin Dingding could not help patting her arm.

    "Xun Xun said that an uncle gave him a handkerchief with the letter" J "embroidered on it." Fang Mengru finds out the bloody handkerchief with a big "J" embroidered on one corner.

    "Do you suspect that Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui have met?" Qin Tingding subconsciously thought of the plastic bag in Ji zhanrui''s hand and his sight of looking around for a week before he left. It seemed that he was looking for something. Did Ji zhanrui really meet him?

    "I don''t know. I''m in a mess. I''m afraid that if he knows that Xun Xun is his son, I''m afraid he will take Xun Xun away." Fang Mengru shivers like five years ago. She is something Qin Dingding has never seen in the past five years. It seems that Xun Xun has a very important position in her heart.

    "It''s OK. He can''t remember your appearance and name at all. He won''t find that Xun Xun is his son." Qin Tingding comforted Fang Mengru, but in fact she was also not sure.

    Two women, by chance, look at the drugstore, showing their teeth quickly, and their hearts become more and more heavy

 Chapter 258

    Five years ago, after Ji zhanrui and Lin Xiaoya went through the divorce procedure, Ji zhanrui sent someone to repaint the apartment, and then moved in again, but he was used to living in the Ji family''s old house most of the time.

    When I saw the morning paper, Ji Ting was having a leisurely breakfast. All the newspapers were photos and information materials of he Xiaoyou and Ji zhanrui. Words like "perfect match" and "speed match index 100%" almost made the old man''s blood pressure soar.

    In the past five years, although each of them has avoided mentioning the existence of Fang Mengru, it doesn''t mean that Fang Mengru really doesn''t exist. Ji Ting also knows that Fang Mengru always appears in Ji zhanrui''s heart. Occasionally, when he is in a daze at home, he knows that he is still thinking about what Fang Mengru once said.

    Fang Mengru almost decided to leave. Ji zhanrui can''t remember her appearance and name. In this situation, who can tell whose fault it is?

    Ji Ting doesn''t blame Fang Mengru or think it''s bad for Ji zhanrui to forget her. It''s just that the scandal between Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou suddenly spread. What''s the matter?

    Just when Ji Ting doesn''t know how to look at the scandal, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing come in from the gate.

    "Grandfather, the company has a meeting in the afternoon." When Ji zhanrui said this, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. Since he knew there was going to be a meeting, why did he care so much about a child?

    "Zhan Rui, you are no longer young, and your grandfather doesn''t intend to interfere in your private life, but..." Ji Ting didn''t say any more. Instead, he handed the newspaper to Ji zhanrui. A lot of things became self-evident.

    "I don''t know her." Along the way, Ke Hanqing had already given the morning newspaper to Ji zhanrui to read, so Ji zhanrui just put the newspaper delivered by Ji Ting aside and put his hands around his chest. He really didn''t know this woman. God knows if she had climbed out of some unknown gap and had to eat with him.

    "He Xiaoyou, the granddaughter of old commander he, is the second eldest in his family. He is 25 years old and has opened a clothing store specializing in selling his own designed clothes, which is widely praised at present." Ji tingchong gave Tian Fu Hei a wink. Tian Fu Hei consciously took a step forward and began to explain.

    And all these materials have been published in newspapers. Is Mr. Ji worried that Ji zhanrui''s cultural level is not up to standard? Or is he afraid of signing too many English documents and forgetting the appearance of Chinese?

    "Grandfather, I really haven''t seen this woman." When Ji zhanrui went to the UK, he was always on the line between the company and his family, so it was impossible to have dinner with he Xiaoyou.

    "Mr. Ji, please wait a moment. I also checked the photos of Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou having dinner that the reporters said." After figuring out the whole story, Ke Hanqing can''t help but stand up and help Ji zhanrui explain: "at that time, the reporter who did this report also said that the man who ate with he Xiaoyou was suspected to be Ji zhanrui of J era."

    "Suspected?" Ji Ting caught these two words, frowned, and suddenly relaxed. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that some things are made by people. Anyway, Zhan Rui, you will decide who you like and who you want to be with, but remember to show people to your grandfather."

    "I will certainly find her and bring her to you." So firm, Ji zhanrui''s mouth is full of confidence smile. Ji Ting doesn''t know why, but he laughs together. Only Ke Hanqing understands who Ji zhanrui is talking about, and his heart is full of worries.

    When Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing come out of Ji''s old house, they go back to j era directly. Chen Zhiping, Ji zhanrui''s new assistant, tells him that he Xiaoyou has been waiting for him in the reception room for a long time.

    "He Xiaoyou, why is she here?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. Instead, he walks to the reception room. Ke Hanqing looks at his back and frowns. He has checked the relationship between he Xiaoyou and he Zhenan, and it is confirmed that she and Ji zhanrui meet him at the airport because they want to meet him. But he Xiaoyou seems suspicious about the restaurant dinner before.

    Compared with those women of unknown origin, Ke Hanqing would rather have Fang Mengru suddenly appear in front of Ji zhanrui. It''s better to stimulate him to think of all at once, and then work hard to recover Fang Mengru. It''s best if they are together and have a happy ending.

    In other words, I really don''t know what stupid things these two ancestors did in their last life. In this life, they will love and hate each other so much that Ji zhanrui first forgets the existence of Fang Mengru, then forgets her appearance and name, but remembers all the past. If this is a test arranged by God, Ke Hanqing sincerely prays to God: enough, don''t play with them any more, it''s bloody.

    In the reception room, he Xiaoyou stands by the window, looking at the busy scene of traffic and people coming and going below. Her face is calm, and the glass reflects the scene of the door. When Ji zhanrui opens the door and walks in, she can turn around for the first time.

    "Miss he? Sit down. What can I do for you? " However, to his disappointment, Ji zhanrui didn''t come to her. Instead, he went straight to the sofa and sat down. He pointed to the position of the opposite sofa and motioned him to sit down.

    He Xiaoyou is a little uncomfortable because of the sense of distance, but she still smiles, walks over and sits obediently.

    "I''m really sorry. I went to a restaurant with my friend before. Maybe that friend looked too much like Mr. Ji. He was just met by a tabloid reporter and made up the news about my dining with Mr. Ji." He Xiaoyou is sincere and apologetic."Yesterday, I met Mr. Ji by accident at the airport. I really had to pick up my cousin. Please don''t misunderstand me." With that, he Xiaoyou stood up from the sofa, her long straight hair hanging to her chest, she bowed deeply, her hands folded in front of her body, her expression slightly innocent.

    "Those gossip magazines like to scribble, and miss he doesn''t have to blame herself for it, unless --" after listening to he Xiaoyou''s explanation, Ji zhanrui just chuckles, then stares at he Xiaoyou with deep eyes, and says softly, "unless there is no silver here."

    Ji zhanrui''s words just finished, he Xiaoyou''s face turned pale instantly. Two or three seconds later, she turned ruddy and said angrily, "if Ji always doesn''t believe Xiao you, he will take Xiao you as if he hasn''t been here today. Goodbye."

    Voice just fell, Ji zhanrui saw he Xiaoyou carrying a small bag rushed out, face anger did not disappear.

    Ke Hanqing had been waiting at the door of the reception hall. Before he heard the footsteps, he saw a beautiful woman with long hair open the door and leave angrily. Looking at her back, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. Ji zhanrui is really lucky. All she meets are beautiful women. Only her character needs to be verified. Don''t come out with another Lin Xiaoya.

    "Qin Dingding sent an invitation letter. Next Tuesday night is the anniversary party of Shengke group. It''s said that the mysterious woman Fanny in the design department will be introduced. Will you go?" Seeing that Ji zhanrui didn''t want to come out, Ke Hanqing knocked on the door and went in, holding several light blue invitation cards.

    Leaning on the sofa, Ji zhanrui is thinking about the little boy. He doesn''t know if he has found his mother. Moreover, he always feels that he looks familiar. Where has he met him?

    ˇ°FannyŁż Is that the F-shaped designer who drew a flower on the design This Fanny''s design can easily beat the best design team in J era every time. It seems that he should have a good meeting. Ji zhanrui bends his mouth and nods.

    Ke Hanqing knew that Ji zhanrui agreed, so he planned to prepare dinner clothes. Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao couldn''t leave behind.

    The anniversary of St. Cortez? It seems that he and Qin Dingding can''t help meeting each other again. Ah Thinking of this, Ke Hanqing was in a slightly better mood.

    In the evening, CICI called to inform Qin that the invitation cards had been sent out.

    "Do you really have to be prepared to expose your identity at this time?" Looking at Fang Mengru''s scared appearance, Qin Dingding finally did not tell her what she knew, even though the handkerchief has clearly conveyed everything, but as long as the news has not been confirmed that Ji zhanrui has seen Xun Xun, Fang Mengru''s heart will be more or less stable.

    "You haven''t been in the company before. It''s the limit that you can hide it for a year." Xun Xun has gone to sleep, but Fang Mengru is still immersed in the fear of the day. She does not even dare to ask what happened to Xun Xun. Once she had a flash of thought that Ji zhanrui pushed Xun Xun down.

    "It will always come. I will never compromise on Xun Xun''s custody." Fang Mengru is sure that she won''t give up the custody of Xun Xun. What''s more, she and Ji zhanrui are not married at all. She has to investigate this matter. She only borrows a seed from him but doesn''t give him any money.

 Chapter 259

    Taking advantage of the weekend, he Zhenan gets rid of his family''s troubles and makes an appointment with Fang Mengru and Xunxun. He doesn''t see the cute and naughty little guy in just two or three days, but he is worried about it.

    "I heard that you were lost in the shopping mall last time. I don''t believe you will get lost." Fang Mengru left the table and went to the bathroom. He Zhenan held Xun Xun to his leg, pointed his bulging nose and raised his eyebrows.

    Fang yaxun always has a good sense of direction. When he was in Paris, he Zhenan once took him to an amusement park, but he got lost. Finally, Fang yaxun was able to find the right direction of the amusement park.

    Since then, he Zhenan has found that Xun Xun is not so powerful. He has mastered a lot of knowledge that adults don''t know. He is also a little smart. At the same time, he is a little boy who is mainly a mother.

    Xun Xun spits out her pink tongue mischievously, scratches her head awkwardly, and looks at the direction of the women''s toilet by the way. Then she says in a low voice, "Daddy, I already know I''m wrong. I won''t let mommy worry any more."

    He Zhenan''s idea to call him "Daddy" is his secret idea. Xun Xun occasionally goes to the street park to play, and the older children will bully him. When he finds out, he comes forward to teach the kids a lesson. Since then, he and Xun Xun secretly hook up. Only in places that Fang Mengru can''t see, he will call him "Daddy".

    Of course, he Zhenan is ridiculed by the aging Xun Xun. He wants to chase his mother, but he doesn''t take any action.

    "It''s good to know that you are the flesh of Mommy''s heart. If there is a little damage, she will wipe tears secretly." At this point, he Zhenan seems to have seen Fang Mengru crying with his own eyes that day. The worry that flashed between his eyebrows failed to escape from Xun Xun''s eyes.

    When the real father and his father, who has been taking care of him for four years, fight each other, Xun Xun really doesn''t know which one to choose, but one thing he can tell is that since her mother is willing to give birth to him, she doesn''t accept others'' wishes, which means that she still has her own father in her heart.

    In this way, it''s a pity that he Zhenan, as a "temporary father", has been with his mother for five years, but their relationship has never progressed.

    Once considering the existence of these problems, Xun Xun can''t help looking at he Zhennan and shaking his head and sighing, with a look of regret.

    "Smelly boy, why do you look at me like this?" He Zhenan was quickly sympathetic to the line of sight to see all over hair, subconsciously touched his nose.

    "Daddy, haven''t you ever thought about why Mommy didn''t give you a chance when you were with her for so long?" Well, take it as daddy''s care of him in the past four years. He''s kind enough to help him a little bit! Don''t blame me, Daddy!

    "Your mommy cares about my age." It''s rare that he quickly brings up such a topic with he Zhenan. He Zhenan seems to have been poked at the center of the matter, and directly ignores that he is a four-year-old who is talking about emotional problems with himself.

    "Stupid!" Quick toot small mouth, well, no wonder Mommy does not choose he zhe Nan, originally his EQ is so low, so it seems that he is still very supportive of his own father, but he still lacks training!

    "What do you mean by that?" He Zhenan doesn''t understand. When she first met Fang Mengru, she rejected him with this reason. Isn''t this reason any more?

    Xun Xun raised his eyelids and took a lazy look at he Zhenan. He had an expression of "losing intelligence when talking to him". He said in disgust: "for so long, you have nothing to say."

    What do you mean? What should he say? Rush up to make a confession? Or just throw her down? He Zhennan''s question mark is more and more on his head, while Xun Xun sits in his arms and looks at his face with the same expression of flower maniac. Little Xun Xun can''t help sighing.

    When he was 18 or 19 years old, he Zhennan was young and handsome. An electric eye blinked, and many invincible beautiful girls died in battle. At that time, he was followed by groups of women. Some of them were still charming, and some of them were pure. Which one was not a flower maniac to the limit, and several times he was almost forced to eat by these women.

    In the past five years, he zhe Nan has been sought after by blonde women even in Paris. However, he just stays beside Fang Mengru and plays a carer whose identity is unknown. He is a little close to their mother and son. Even if he doesn''t have a clear statement from each other, his friends think he is pursuing Fang Mengru.

    Is it true that the love he has given in the past five years is not an expression? Fast fast words, really baffled he zhe Nan.

    Just when he Zhenan can''t figure it out, and Xun Xun sighs helplessly, Fang Mengru comes out of the bathroom.

    "What are you thinking? What''s this stupid look like? " As far as Mengru is concerned, he zhe Nan has always been a brother. He and she can be intimate. No matter what happens, they can talk to each other, but it doesn''t mean that she will treat him as a man, a man who pursues her.

    "Nothing." Fang Mengru''s hand shook in front of he Zhenan''s eyes. When he was alert to this scene, he scratched his head and laughed sheepishly.

    "By the way, my grandfather wants to see you. When you have time, I''ll pick you up." All of a sudden, he Zhenan remembered that before he left home, his grandfather told him solemnly. Although he didn''t understand his grandfather''s purpose, he believed that as long as he saw Fang Mengru, he would also like her.Hello, dear he Dadi, even if I ask you to take the initiative, don''t be so direct, right? As soon as I come up, I will take my mother to see my parents. At least I will give you a psychological buffer!

    Fast fast nest in he zhe man''s arms, hear his silly don''t lengdeng''s mouth, can''t look directly at his facial expression, fast fast had to fall into his arms, face buried a little deeper, so you can''t see he zhe man''s mother after adult refused.

    "Good! You have taken so much care of me in the past five years. I should take Xun Xun to visit his old man. " Fang Mengru smiles and answers. She doesn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. "Let him choose a time! I will be there on time. "

    Mommy, are you really so natural to be here? Don''t you find that when he said this, his eyes were shining with wolf light? Haven''t you ever thought about what it''s like to be my real dad?

    Hearing Fang Mengru''s joyful reply, Xun Xun looks at her strangely. He doesn''t understand that he zhe Nan invited her. Why did she take him with her? Are you not afraid of being rejected by others?

    It''s a serious thing, but it''s settled by Fang Mengru and he Zhenan in a relaxed atmosphere. Only Xun Xun''s dissatisfaction keeps him on his way home with Fang Mengru.

    "Mommy." Fang Mengru and Xun Xun are sitting in a row behind the taxi. He looks at his mother and cries out bitterly.

    "Do you really have to go to uncle he''s?" Didn''t you read the newspaper? That he Xiaoyou is uncle he''s cousin, and he''s still making trouble with his real father. Won''t you be embarrassed and sad when you go? All these words appeared in Xun Xun''s heart and didn''t come out.

    "Don''t you want to go?" Fang Mengru also noticed that the little guy was not in a high mood all the way. It turned out that she was bothered by whether to go to he''s house or not. She couldn''t help smiling.

    "No Quickly quickly shook his head, and then side body, sad to look out of the window, light said: "I just don''t like that he Xiaoyou aunt."

    Xun Xun deliberately names he Xiaoyou. Fang Mengru is surprised. He Xiaoyou and Ji zhanrui have an affair in her mind. Subconsciously, she worries if Xun Xun says this because he knows something.

    However, Xun Xun is still so small, what will he know?

 Chapter 260

    On Tuesday evening, Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding took leave and went to the nursery to pick up Xun Xun after class. Along the way, she sipped her little mouth and was not very happy.

    "Mommy -" although Fang Mengru has a driver''s license, the city of X has changed a lot in five years. For the sake of Xun Xun''s safety, she has to give up the company''s car temporarily. Xun Xun and Fang Mengru sit in the back seat of a taxi together. He pulls Fang Mengru''s arm and calls her.

    "What''s the matter, baby?" Today''s traffic seems to be particularly heavy, Fang Mengru raised her watch, and if she doesn''t send xunsun to Hua''s home soon, I''m afraid she won''t have time to go back to make-up and change clothes.

    "Does Xun Xun have to be separated from Mommy?" Even in Paris, Fang Mengru always takes Xun Xun with her when she attends some parties, and her friends like Xun very much, so after returning home, Meng Ru gives herself to Hua''s family because of the company''s anniversary celebration, which makes Xun Xun a little disappointed. He doesn''t want to separate from Fang Mengru. What should Wan Yiyou''s handsome uncle do if he swindles Mommy away?

    Hearing Xun Xun''s grievance, Fang Mengru chuckles. She gently touches Xun Xun''s head and says, "doesn''t Xun Xun like Grandma Hua and grandfather Hua very much? Besides, Mommy will come back earlier to pick up Xun Xun

    "But --" Xun Xun chuckles discontentedly and swallows what he wants to say after thinking about it. If he hadn''t heard from Qin Tingding that Ji zhanrui would be there, he wouldn''t be interested in the anniversary.

    Fang Mengru hugs Xun Xun in her lap and kisses her on her face. She encircles Fang Mengru''s neck and rubs her face.

    When the mother and son arrive at Hua''s house, Hua Linhai comes back from s city. When she sees Xun Xun, Hua Linhai is stunned. Her brain is blank and she subconsciously guesses that her child is he Zhe''s man.

    Xun Xun cleverly called Hua Linhai "big uncle" and was taken to one side by Hua''s mother to play. Although they had only been together for one night, Hua''s mother and Hua''s father were very concerned about this nephew.

    "Mom Hua, there''s something urgent in our company. I have to go back." Hualinhai''s eyes are full of doubts. Fang Mengru can only pretend that she can''t see them. She is in a hurry to say hello to her father and mother and is about to leave.

    "I happen to have something to do. I''ll send Xiaoru back to the company first." Hua Linhai, who was also in a hurry, said hello to her parents and ran after her in a hurry.

    "Xiaoru, I was shocked when my parents said that you brought your children back." Two people take the elevator downstairs, hualinhai suddenly open.

    "Is he Zhe''s boy?" Five years ago, Hua Linhai met he Zhenan and knew that he and Fang Mengru had gone to Paris together. At the beginning, Fang Mengru refused to go to the hospital to see Ji zhanrui at the airport. Do you think he had something to do with him?

    "No Fang Mengru shook her head and laughed naturally. "Brother, you don''t have to guess. Xun Xun is my son. I will take care of him. If you don''t like me to disturb my father and mother, I will find a nanny to take care of him for me in the future."

    The elevator door slowly opens, and Fang Mengru takes the lead to go out. Hua Linhai is a little dazed. She always feels that although she is the same person, many places are different. Would Fang Mengru have said this with a smile before?

    A picture suddenly flashed through Hua Linhai''s mind. When Fang Mengru was pregnant, she said something similar to Ji zhanrui. The firm look in her eyes was the same as that at this time. Is it difficult to say that this child belongs to Ji zhanrui?

    "Brother, can you take me to St. COE? I think it''s too late for me. " Raising her wrist again, Fang Mengru stops and looks back at Fang Mengru for help.

    In the past, for fear of causing trouble to others, she had to bear all things by herself. Now, she is less worried. At least she would ask him for help.

    "Get in the car." Press the car key in hand to unlock, hualinhai lips hook up a smile of satisfaction, was sister for help feeling, how so superior?

    "You went to St. COE? When did it happen? I haven''t heard from my parents. " Fasten the seat belt, Hua Linhai starts the car and throws out the question mark in her mind.

    "I went to work in the company yesterday. I heard from my parents that you have been dealing with the huajiaben business in s city recently. They know you are busy, so they didn''t mention it." It''s true that she moved into the office of the director of design department only yesterday. Now it''s not deliberate to explain to Hua Linhai, is it?

    "I''ve been really busy lately." When it comes to the Hua family, Hua Linhai has a headache. He looks at Fang Mengru from time to time along the way. After five years, she is more and more beautiful. Although her face has not changed, I don''t know if it is because of the birth of Xun Xun that she exudes a sense of mature charm.

    "By the way, my parents said you want to find a daddy for Xun Xun?" Before learning the news of Fang Mengru''s return from her parents, Hua Linhai just patted her chest with Ke Hanqing to make sure that she hasn''t come back. What Ke Hanqing means is that Ji zhanruifei said that he saw Fang Mengru, but these news are not as good as her asking for a blind date.

    "Well, it''s time to go to school in a few years." Gathered the broken hair in her ears, Fang Mengru talked about it naturally, and asked Hua Linhai to help with it with a smile.

    In the past, Hua Linhai must be very happy for Fang Mengru to come out of her relationship with Ji zhanrui. But now Ji zhanrui''s situation is not unknown. Whose child Xun Xun is still to be verified. In this way, Hua Linhai can''t be happy."Xiaoru, have you ever considered Xun Xun''s real father?" I wanted to ask Fang Mengru if she would think about Ji zhanrui again, but Hua Linhai suddenly thought that Xun Xun might be Ji zhanrui''s child. After all, just a quick glance, Xun Xun''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to Ji zhanrui.

    "Dead." Hualinhai''s voice has not yet fallen, Fang Mengru resolutely back to a sentence.

    "Ha I don''t know if it''s windy. Hualinhai didn''t hear what Fang Mengru said.

    "I said, Xun Xun''s real father is dead." It happened that the car stopped slowly at the red light. Fang Mengru turned her head expressionless and stared at the sea of flowers. Her smile suddenly bloomed like flowers, but the cold between the words made her uncomfortable.

    Dead? Is she cursing Ji zhanrui to die, or does it mean that she is dead to Ji zhanrui? As early as in the heart after calculating the age of Xun Xun, Hua Linhai seems to recognize that Xun Xun is Ji zhanrui''s son.

    With that, Fang Mengru leans lazily on the seat and doesn''t want to speak any more. Hualinhai is not in the mood to ask Fang Mengru what. She has been comparing Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui in her heart. Now whether Xun Xun is Ji zhanrui''s son or not makes hualinhai spend more time.

    At the downstairs of Shengke group, Hua Linhai puts Mengru under the gate. He is also invited to participate in the anniversary celebration tonight. After he tells Fang Mengru a few words, he goes to the venue.

    "Fanny, you''re back at last." CICI saw Fang Mengru''s figure upstairs, so she ran to the elevator quickly. Fang Mengru is half the protagonist tonight. If she doesn''t come again, the makeup artists and costume designers will be in a hurry.

    "Where''s Titting?" With a smile, Fang Mengru and CICI went to the temporary dressing room together. The last time they went to Wanda Plaza with Qin Dingding, the dress they bought was taken to the company early in the morning. Ding Ding Ding said that she needed a costume designer to have a look and match the jewelry conveniently.

    "Boss? The boss didn''t know where he went ten minutes ago, but he hasn''t come back yet. " CICI almost had to trot all the way to keep up with Mengru''s rapid pace.

    "Ten minutes later, CICI, please help me confirm the arrangement and arrangement of the venue with ah Jie. If Ting Ting doesn''t show up in five minutes, send someone to find her immediately." After reconfirming the time, Fang Mengru pushes open the door of the dressing room with a confident smile.

    "Don''t look for me. I''m here." As soon as she opened the door, Fang Mengru saw Qin Dingding sitting on the round table, with an excited eyebrow.

    "Boss, where have you been?" CICI excitedly runs past. This scene reminds Fang Mengru of the time when he and Qin Dingding were together in the age of J.

    "Ready?" Qin Dingding patted CICI''s hand, jumped down from the table and paced to Fang Mengru''s side.

    "CICI, please bring Ting Ting and my dress. The organizer can''t be late!" Learning from Qin Dingding''s playful appearance, Fang Mengru slightly winked at CICI.

    Tonight is their home court. Who is afraid of who?

 Chapter 261

    After receiving CICI''s dress, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru look at each other and smile, and hurried into the dressing room.

    Five minutes later, two new beauties came out, making everyone''s eyes bright.

    Pure white open back long skirt with a "V" shaped opening at the front and a back opening above the buttocks reveal bold and hot dimensions. Especially with Qin Dingding''s short hair, her back is particularly graceful. A pair of 10 cm high heel fish mouth shoes of the same color make her small feet more exquisite and lovely.

    "Boss, this is the jewelry you''re going to wear tonight." CICI had been waiting for him for a long time. He handed over the long Diamond Earrings Qin Dingding had prepared in the morning. At the same time, he opened the Black Satin Gift box on the table, in which he put a diamond necklace matching the earrings. A long pendant just hung on his chest, which was very eye-catching.

    Sitting in front of the dresser, Qin Dingding waited for the stylist to take care of her hair. Looking back through the mirror, Fang Mengru was dressed in pure black.

    The black brassiere skirt, with its bare fragrant shoulders, shows the perfect lines of Fang Mengru''s shoulders. There is a prosperous and complex fold on her chest, but the waist tightly draws out the radian of her small waist. The skirt with a slightly fluffy effect is just above the knee, and the lotus colored legs are perfectly exposed in front of people''s eyes. In addition, a pair of simple black sandals with the same size of 10 cm can achieve the effect of lengthening the body as a whole Fruit.

    "Wow, it''s hidden!" CICI, who is going to change clothes, looks envious when she sees Fang Mengru''s chest.

    Fang Mengru smiles and doesn''t make a sound. She goes to the dresser and arranges her curly hair. She simply sets it up at random. She grabs the slightly messy fluffy effect with hair wax. Then she selects a small black hat hair ornament from the jewelry box and inserts it obliquely in the right hair room.

    The whole process was so smooth that the stylist raised his thumb to praise Fang Mengru''s craftsmanship.

    "It''s too simple." Qin Tingding''s short hair is also made fluffy by stylists, which makes her look solemn and lovely. She leans on the back of the chair, looks at Fang Mengru''s smooth neck, and reaches out her hand to hand her a dark blue suede square box: "it''s not a waste for me to take it out."

    Inside the box is a full diamond necklaced necklace, which is surrounded by tassels. It''s sparkling. Fang Mengru guesses that the necklace is worth a lot from the sound of several stylists'' breathing.

    Fang Mengru looks at Qin Dingding suspiciously. She doesn''t look like someone who will spend a lot of money on jewelry.

    "From master Ji." Seeing Fang Mengru''s incomprehension, Qin Tingding shrugged and sat upright. Looking at himself in the mirror, he grasped his hair and explained: "he knows that you will become the director of the design department of Shengke after you return home. He said that it is a gift for you."

    Fang Mengru droops her eyes and frowns slightly, obviously hesitating whether to return the necklace in person.

    "I''m not responsible for sending it back for you." After many years together, Qin Dingding couldn''t figure out Fang Mengru''s mind. She turned her lips and said, "don''t let her be a middleman.".

    "CICI, it''s time for us to go to the meeting." After lipstick, Qin Tingding throws an eyebrow at Fang Mengru in a daze in the mirror, deliberately urging CICI out loud.

    Grandpa Ji? Fang Mengru bit her lip and had to admit that the diamond necklace matched today''s clothes very well. It seems that anyway, she will return it in person. Fang Mengru,

    sitting on the chair, was putting on makeup. When the stylist was applying mascara for her, CiCi was coming out of the fitting room. When she passed Qin, she was careless in her eyes and swept the diamond necklace around Fang Mengru''s neck. CiCi was in the middle of a big question mark. What was Fanny wearing a diamond necklace?

    Through the internal passageway, Qin Dingding and his party appeared at the venue on time. CICI and Ajie were responsible for welcoming the guests at the gate. After inspecting the facilities inside the venue, Qin Dingding found that Fang Mengru didn''t know when he was missing.

    On the balcony outside the venue, the night wind was slightly drunk. Fang Mengru was leaning against the railing, holding a handkerchief and embroidering the letter "J" in one corner, with a gloomy look.

    Will you meet him tonight? Fang Mengru has fantasized about seeing Ji zhanrui again and again in her heart, but she never thought of meeting him so soon on such an occasion. Although Shengke and j times are no longer antagonistic, after all, there are a series of troubles involved, such as Ke Hanqing.

    Moreover, this handkerchief obviously has something to do with Ji zhanrui. So it seems that he has seen Xun Xun for a long time. Does the so-called deep love between father and son mean this wonderful fate?

    Fang Mengru sighed and put the handkerchief back into the black handbag. She thought it was time to throw the handkerchief away, so that she would not be upset every time she looked at it.

    "Xiaoru?" Fang Mengru was thinking whether she wanted to come in and greet him. A familiar voice rang out. Looking back, Leng MOJIN stood beside him in a white suit and said in surprise: "it''s really you!"

    "Brother MOJIN." Every smile, Fang Mengru looked back at the eyes revealed a trace of panic.

    "He can''t come until he has a meeting with Ke Hanqing." At this moment, in addition to Ji zhanrui, who can let Fang Mengru show a flustered expression? Leng Mo Jin chuckles. Although she has made him almost unable to recognize her now, he is still so familiar with her every move.Face a heat, originally she is so easy to see through, Fang Mengru drooped his head, don''t know what to say.

    "It''s beautiful to wear like this." The gentle smile rippled in the corner of Lengmo brocade''s mouth. Not far away, a woman was calling his name. He looked aside and said apologetically, "my girlfriend is looking for me. I''ll come out to talk about the past when I have time."

    Fang Mengru looks at Leng MOJIN''s line of sight. A quiet woman looks at her timidly. After looking at Leng MOJIN''s line of sight, her cheek is still flushed. Fang Mengru understands and urges Leng MOJIN to go there early with a smile. Don''t ignore her.

    Seeing Leng MOJIN come to her side, the woman nods slightly to Fang Mengru with a generous and decent smile. Fang Mengru guesses that Leng MOJIN''s good thing is approaching. When she meets a woman who is as gentle as water, it''s a happy thing in her life to get to know her and stay with her.

    As the guests arrived, Fang Mengru saw that Qin Dingding was too busy to spend money and quickly walked over.

    "Mr. Qin, who is this beautiful lady?" A tall blue eyed foreigner took Fang Mengru''s hand and gave it a kiss. Then he looked at Qin Dingding with a happy face, but he didn''t want to let Fang Mengru''s little hand go, waiting for Qin Dingding to introduce him.

    "Fanny, head of design." Hearing the words, Qin Tingding quietly intervenes in the middle of the two people''s hands, which is the solution for Fang Mengru. "George, one of our company''s partners."

    Fang Mengru smiles and says hello to each other. Then Qin Dingding comes up to greet each other warmly. Fang Mengru takes the opportunity to go to the door to see if CICI and ah Jie need help. However, as soon as she gets out of the door, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing come face to face.

    Today, Ji zhanrui is wearing a black suit, a white shirt, a dark blue tie, and a handsome, expressionless face. Meanwhile, Ke Hanqing, who is beside him, is also very handsome. They come quickly one after another. Fang Mengru''s first reaction is to hide.

    "President Ji, it''s a great honor to have you here." Behind him, Qin Ding''s voice came, and Fang Mengru''s idea of running away disappeared.

    "Where, chairman Qin, please, how can I not show my appreciation?" Only belongs to his low voice rings out, Fang Mengru heart trembled for a while.

    Now it''s unavoidable. Ke Hanqing''s shocked expression when she saw Fang Mengru made Fang Mengru smile and greet her.

    What are you afraid of! Ji zhanrui can''t remember her appearance and name. Now she is a complete stranger to him. What''s the matter with her? It''s just a man.

    "Who is this?" Fang Mengru''s arrival makes Ji zhanrui dizzy. He seems to have something in his mind, but he can''t remember anything.

    "Fanny, our head of design." Qin Tingding affectionately took Fang Mengru by the hand and introduced Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing calmly: "this is Ke Hanqing, President Ji of J era and director of public relations department."

    "Hello, I''m Fanny. Please give me some advice." Taking a deep breath secretly, Fang Mengru reaches out her right hand and smiles brightly on her face.

 Chapter 262

    During the whole greeting process, Fang Mengru didn''t show any flaw, as if she never knew Ji zhanrui. Ke Hanqing was surprised by her politeness, politeness and impeccable smile.

    Because Ji zhanrui is right in front of her, Ke Hanqing can''t stop to ask what happened. She has to pretend to know Fang Mengru again on one side, but he didn''t realize that Fang Mengru is really Fanny, the perfect woman in the design.

    Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru are still at the door greeting the guests. Ji zhanrui takes two steps forward, suddenly pauses and looks at Fang Mengru in doubt.

    God, it''s not a handshake that restores his memory, is it? Is the handshake so powerful? After Ji zhanrui stopped, Ke Hanqing was very nervous. He quickly walked two steps to his side and patted him on the shoulder. He pretended to be relaxed and asked, "how? You like Fanny? "

    Shit, why is he so mean? If Ji zhanrui really falls in love with Fang Mengru, will he take the risk to help him chase women? It''s so funny that he can''t talk about it! If not in full view of the public, Ke Hanqing really wants to slap himself in the face. Why do you mention this kind of unspeakable joke at this juncture!

    "She''s shaking." Looking down, Ji zhanrui stares at his right hand. He just holds his hands together. At that moment, he really feels the other hand''s hand trembling.

    Are you nervous? Not really, but why does she tremble?

    Ji zhanrui is obsessed with this problem and can''t help staring at Fang Mengru''s back in a daze. Fanny, her back looks very familiar. Where has he seen it?

    Ji zhanrui''s deep and concise eyes make Ke Hanqing''s heart beat faster. For fear that he will see something from Fang Mengru''s back, he deliberately blocks Ji zhanrui''s eyes.

    "Listen to President Lu, hualinhai will come tonight." Talking about the sea of flowers, Ke Hanqing wants to slap himself again. What''s the point of talking about the sea of flowers at this time! Do you want Ji zhanrui to recognize Fanny as Fang Mengru? Or remind Ji zhanrui to ask Fang Mengru''s whereabouts? Did he go out without a brain today?

    "I''m not looking for him." Ji zhanrui gives Ke Hanqing a white look and thinks that he is a bit strange tonight. He subconsciously touches his nose and turns to walk to the meeting hall.

    Ji zhanrui is no longer obsessed with Fanny, and let Ke Hanqing''s heart go down at last. He looks back at the two women at the door, frowning. Qin Dingding, are you wearing too little?

    CICI noticed that Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing had already entered the meeting hall, and immediately winked at Qin Dingding, which made Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding feel relieved at the same time.

    "Are you all right?" The scene just now was too scary and exciting. Qin Tingding was so angry that she didn''t dare to breathe. For fear that Ji zhanrui would suddenly recover her memory, she rushed up and hugged Fang Mengru. She felt that her face was going to be stiff with laughter.

    "Well." Knowing that Ji zhanrui has entered the venue, Fang Mengru, who is smiling like a flower, also relaxes her spirits. Hearing Qin Tingding''s question, she shakes her head with a slightly tired look, and then stares at the venue. He really doesn''t remember her.

    "Let''s go." Qin Tintin''s eyes showed a complicated look. Then she looked at CICI and ah Jie and said, "the guests are almost there. Let''s go first."

    The two did not say a word. Fang Mengru followed Qin Dingding, and four of them entered the banquet hall together.

    "Everyone, please be quiet." As the light gradually darkened, the host stepped onto the stage while the spotlight was on. In a sweet voice, he said, "thank you for coming to the anniversary party of Shengke group. Now let''s welcome Miss Qin Dingding, chairman and CEO of Shengke group, to the stage."

    Before the host''s voice fell, the spotlight hit Qin Dingding in the crowd, and the whole audience clapped like thunder.

    In the midst of all the attention, Qin Tingding walked onto the stage with a smile on her face. After taking over the microphone, she looked around the audience for a week, and finally her eyes stayed on Ke Hanqing.

    "Good evening, everyone! First of all, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend our anniversary party Qin Tingding on the stage smiles, and the sight sweeping to the whole audience finally falls on Ke Hanqing.

    "I think --" after Qin Tingding''s several times, Hua Linhai touched Ke Hanqing''s arm and said in a low voice, "she must want you to be standing on the stage now."

    "Cut the crap." Ke Hanqing only felt that her eyes were full of fire. After she found that Qin Tingding had too much naked skin, Ke Hanqing smelled like a face. Now Qin Tingding was in front of the public, as if she was provoking him. She deliberately told him that she would wear less and less if she didn''t take over Shengke.

    "In fact, it''s beautiful for Qin Tingding to dress up like this. I can see many men''s eyes shining with different lights." With a slight cough, Lu Yuntao took a step forward from their sides. He knew that Ke Hanqing was in a state of humor.

    Look, look, look! What are you looking at! Haven''t you ever seen a woman?! When Ke Hanqing heard Lu Yuntao say this, he looked around and found that many men were staring at Qin Dingding. He clenched his fists tightly, but he almost rushed to the stage and took off his suit coat and put it on Qin Dingding.Standing on the stage, Qin Tingting was silent, but a series of question marks appeared in her heart. What did she do to Ke Hanqing? He stares at her all night, as if she is his wife who has been caught in bed. The more he looks, the more he feels that his eyes will eat her anytime and anywhere.

    "A year ago, the F-series design launched by Shengke group attracted attention from all walks of life. Our director of design department once became a hot topic in the city. I would like to take this opportunity to introduce Miss Fanny, the director of our design department." In spite of all the thoughts in her heart, Qin Tingting did not forget the serious business. She held out her hand to Fang Mengru with a smile.

    Ben is also extremely quiet in the field, in the spotlight hit on a cold and gorgeous woman dressed in black, the whole scene is boiling.

    Who ever thought that the director of Design Department of Shengke group would be a bright and moving woman? Besides, Fang Mengru looks young, at most in her early twenties. She is so young and beautiful. How can she not make the single men present excited?

    "It seems small Fanny is more brilliant than Qin Dingding, and men''s eyes are all shining. " Hua Linhai, who almost couldn''t stop talking, looked around the audience and admired his sister. He was able to make the men wave for him. The precipitation of the past five years was not too much.

    "So what?" Clenching her fist, Ke Hanqing coldly opens her mouth. Even if Fang Mengru attracts the attention of the audience, she still can''t resist the fiery eyes of those men when they look at Qin Dingding.

    Lu Yuntao hid in the crowd and kept silent. After five years'' absence, Fang Mengru became more and more attractive. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she won people''s attention. Not only that, but also her design drawings were amazing.

    What''s Ji zhanrui''s mood now? Thinking of this, Lu Yuntao looks at Ji zhanrui. He stares at the woman on the stage in confusion and looks down at his right hand from time to time.

    What''s the situation? Lu Yuntao doesn''t understand, but it''s not easy to ask directly. Because Ke Hanqing''s attention to Qin Dingding after entering the meeting hall led to the failure of intelligence communication between them, no one except Ke Hanqing knows the details of Ji zhanrui''s meeting with Fang Mengru.

    "Hello, I''m Fanny. Please take care of me in the future." In a word, she is modest and polite. Fang Mengru is nervous when she stands on the stage. When her eyes are wandering, she tries not to search for Ji zhanrui in the crowd. Her eyes pass quickly after touching Lu Yuntao and others. It is obvious that she wants to avoid someone''s eyes.

    CICI is aware of Fang Mengru''s tension. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she still goes to the host. After whispering, the host goes to the stage.

    "Let''s welcome chairman Qin and miss Fanny to open the champagne tonight." It is undeniable that the appearance of the host timely rescued Fang Mengru.

    Her figure was so familiar that Ji zhanrui remembered at this moment where he had seen her. It was the airport, the beautiful woman with curly hair he had seen in the airport. In this way, Fanny was probably the woman in his memory!

    "I think I know who she is." As the corner of his lips rises, Ji zhanrui goes forward regardless of himself.

    What did Ji zhanrui just say? Lu Yuntao, Hua Linhai and Ke Hanqing, who were closest to him, changed their faces and looked at each other. There were doubts and fears in their eyes.

    Does he know who Fang Mengru is? He remembered that Fang Mengru was the woman in his memory?

    According to Wang Han, isn''t Ji zhanrui going to faint at this time?

    On the stage, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru are holding a bottle of champagne, and their faces are excited.

    Under the stage, Ji zhanrui is pushing the people in front of him and walking to the stage. Behind him are three men who have not yet reflected what happened.

    "What does he want?" Leng MOJIN and his female companion are not far away from them. When they see Ji zhanrui walking forward, they are a little puzzled. He takes his female companion''s hand and goes to Lu Yuntao.

    "Hold him, hold him fast." Leng MOJIN''s problem makes Lu Yuntao wake up. He quickly pushes Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai around him. Ji zhanrui can''t contact Fang Mengru at this time. Maybe tomorrow''s newspaper will break news.

    Lu Yuntao''s low roar made the other two realize what had happened, and then they quickly followed.

    With a bang, the stopper of the champagne bottle made a beautiful arc in the air. I don''t know where it fell to the hall. The crowd applauded warmly. Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru walked to the glass tower with a smile and filled the whole glass tower with champagne.

    With the crowd surging, Ji zhanrui, who was going forward, had to change his direction. In a panic, Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai surrounded him from behind and stopped him.

    "Zhan Rui, we''ll come back later." Hua Linhai doesn''t give any reason. He just wants to stop Ji zhanrui from looking for Fang Mengru. He can''t forget the expression on her face when she mentions Xun Xun''s father on the way to Shengke.

    "Why? I think I know Fanny. She should be the woman I remember. " Ji zhanrui wants to squeeze between them, but he is stopped by Ke Hanqing again."I don''t think she is. Didn''t you introduce each other at the door? She doesn''t know you at all Ke Hanqing can''t lie and say that Fanny is not Fang Mengru. He can only use the polite greeting at the door to prove it.

    "She shakes when she holds my hand. She must know me." Ke Hanqing doesn''t mention that it''s OK. On the contrary, Ji zhanrui is more convinced that Fanny is the woman in his memory.

    After the whole glass tower was filled with champagne, Qin Tingding and Fang Mengru looked at each other. Qin Tingding raised his glass with a smile and said, "have a good time

    "Have a good time, everyone." Fang Mengru also raised her glass and repeated Qin Tingding''s words. The guests were very happy.

    When she comes down from the stage, Fang Mengru touches her face, which is slightly hot after drinking champagne. Suddenly she thinks of something. Looking back, she sees Ji zhanrui being stopped by Ke Hanqing and hualinhai. He looks at her side from time to time, arguing with the other two fiercely.

    He found her? It can''t be such a coincidence that her appearance has completely restored his memory, right? Fang Mengru exclaimed from the bottom of her heart that her red cheeks stained with alcohol were charming.

    "Hi, Fanny, would you like to have a dance?" The first person to attack is George, who stares at Mengru as soon as he enters the stadium. While Qin Dingding is chatting with others, he walks into Fang Mengru''s side. Just at this moment, the music starts, and he makes a gentlemanly invitation.

    After all, Fang Mengru is one of his partners. Even if she sees something wrong in George''s eyes, she can''t deny his face. Out of politeness, she accepts his invitation and slides into the dance floor hand in hand.

    "Fanny, you''re beautiful." A social opening.

    "Thank you for your compliment." A polite answer.

    "Fanny, you are so beautiful, you must have a boyfriend, right?" George asked as if he didn''t care.

    "No, I''m still single, but..." Fang Mengru wanted to say that she had a son, but when she turned around, she saw Ji zhanrui, who wanted to come towards them. She suddenly hushed, and her heart was about to reach her throat.

    "My God, how can a good woman like you be single?" When the sound of the music reached its peak, George didn''t hear Fang Mengru say "but", so he pretended to shout in surprise.

    As soon as the music starts, Ji zhanrui looks at a tall foreigner holding Fang Mengru''s hand and stepping onto the dance floor. His teeth cackle. Intuitively, he already regards Fanny as his own woman, and anyone who grabs a woman from him will not make him happy.

    "Is that Fanny''s boyfriend?" Ke Hanqing is the first to notice that Ji zhanrui is not right. He follows his angry eyes and sees that Fang Mengru and George can dance the first dance together, which shows that they are very close to each other. What''s more, they are too close to each other now.

    "Ah Jie?" Hua Linhai also cast his eyes in the past, but he was the first to see Qin Dingding and ah Jie. During the whole process of dancing, they talked and laughed.

    "What ah Jie? I said Ke Hanqing asked impatiently. The next second, he saw Qin Tingding and ah Jie rubbing each other. They looked very close. The most important thing was that ah Jie''s hand actually moved on Qin Tingding''s smooth and bare back!

    Full of anger, Ke Hanqing pushed Hua Lin Hai''s hand and walked towards Qin Dingding. He wanted to ask her whether she had a good relationship with her subordinates in the past three years!

    "Fanny, can I pursue you?" George sees Fang Mengru not talking and tries to pull her closer. Her plump chest is looming because of his deliberate squeeze.

    "George, I have a four year old son." George has become more and more excessive, and his hands are dishonest in eating tofu on Fang Mengru. Fang Mengru has to take her eyes away from Ji zhanrui. Her cold eyes are on George''s fiery eyes, and a word instantly extinguishes the small spark in his eyes.

    This dance can''t go on any more. Fang Mengru casually finds a reason to sneak to the balcony when no one is paying attention. The feeling of the breeze can make her wake up from the heat of alcohol.

    After being thrown away by Ke Hanqing, Hua Linhai sighs helplessly and turns around, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t appear.

    "What about people?" Finally getting away from the social intercourse, Lu Yuntao sees hualinhai looking around foolishly.

    "I Ke Hanqing, he... " Hualin Haiyu incoherent, he is not a nanny, how can he live with such a big child!

    "Don''t look for it, just wait to clean up the mess!" Lu Yuntao looked around the audience for a week, and it was not only Ji zhanrui who disappeared, but also Fanny, who was just dancing with George.

    Balcony, Fang Mengru is still enjoying the breeze, completely ignored the footsteps behind.

    "Fanny, do you remember me?" Ji zhanrui''s face sparkles with excitement in his low, cold voice.

    "President Ji?" Small exclamation, Fang Mengru quickly adjust the confusion in the heart, over and over again warned himself: he does not remember me, I do not have to be afraid of anything.

    In the dim night, Fang Mengru didn''t notice the small sense of loss in Ji zhanrui''s eyes."Actually, I always remember a woman, but I can''t remember her face or name." Although it''s abrupt to say that, Ji zhanrui really doesn''t know how to get the truth.

    "After meeting at the door, I noticed Fanny''s back, which is very similar to her, so..." Ji zhanrui hesitated and didn''t know whether to go on or not. After all, this is

 Chapter 263

    It''s really embarrassing.

    "President Ji." Fang Mengru gave a clear cry and interrupted him in time. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a frivolous smile: "isn''t Ji always chatting up in this way?"

    When you see a beautiful woman, you use this way to win sympathy, right? Hearing Ji zhanrui''s explanation, Fang Mengru has a fire in her stomach. She somehow thinks of he Xiaoyou, whom she met at the airport. Her eyes turn and her hand reaches into her handbag.

    "Mr. Ji, did you drop your handkerchief?" Ji zhanrui''s face shows an embarrassed expression. Fang Mengru points to his feet to remind him.

    "It''s mine, but I remember this one..." Ji zhanrui followed her guidance and looked down. The handkerchief was embroidered with the letter "J" which he was familiar with. He bent down to pick it up and checked it repeatedly in his hand.

    Sure enough, it''s the handkerchief he left behind. Fang Mengru suddenly gets angry in her heart. Taking advantage of Ji zhanrui''s half bent waist, she takes off her high-heeled shoes and smashes them on Ji zhanrui''s head. She says, "you bastard!"

 Chapter 264

    Ji zhanrui is familiar with the handkerchief on the ground, because he gave the handkerchief to a little boy. How can the handkerchief appear under his feet now?

    Ji zhanrui, who is still bending over, makes a confused voice. Fang Mengru throws the handkerchief on the ground when Ji zhanrui doesn''t pay attention to it, just to know if it belongs to Ji zhanrui.

    That day, Xun Xun cried so much that he only said the three key words of "handkerchief, man and wrestling" incoherently. I can''t guarantee that Ji zhanrui didn''t hate children pushing Xun Xun down and causing him to break his leg.

    And not to say whether Ji zhanrui knocked down Xun Xun and hurt him, just let Fang Mengru know that they have met, it''s enough.

    Xun Xun is her son. How can he contact her son without her permission? Fang Mengru''s instinctive vigilance is the reason for all this. She is worried that Ji zhanrui will know the existence of Xun Xun and that Ji zhanrui will take Xun Xun away from her, so a fire will burn her from head to foot.

    Once this disaster burns, Fang Mengru forgets what she is angry about. In short, she has only one idea in her mind. She wants to beat the man in front of her.

    Let him use amnesia Bo sympathy to cheat women everywhere! Let him bully Xun Xun! Let him meet Xun Xun! Let him have an affair with he Xiaoyou! At the end of the day, Fang Mengru doesn''t find that her thoughts have gradually deviated from the track. In short, she just wants to beat Ji zhanrui.

    She quickly takes off her high-heeled shoes. Fang Mengru holds them high in her hands. The light of night conceals the angry and treacherous smile on her face.

    Ji zhanrui bent down and stared at the handkerchief in a daze. He couldn''t understand why the handkerchief that should be in the little boy''s place would appear at his feet. Did the little boy come to the party tonight?

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui plans to get up and look at the venue. Unexpectedly, as soon as his head is raised, there is a sharp pain on his forehead. The strong blow makes him sit on the ground. Instinctively, he raises his hands to resist the attack. But when he protects his head with his arms, he finds that Fanny raises her high-heeled shoes and smashes them down.

    "Asshole, I want you to have a quick idea!" Fang Mengru speaks a little faster. Ji zhanrui only hears the word "asshole".

    Did he do something heinous? So he just wanted to talk to Fanny about the woman in his memory, and he was suddenly attacked? He is the president of J era and a very popular handsome guy in Asia. He is reduced to the end of being hit on the head by a woman with high heels on the balcony tonight?!

    "Fanny, listen to me..." FannyŁż FŁż Fang Ji zhanrui has a headache and wants to crack. What he has is coming out of his memory.

    If I meet you again, I think I''ll smash your head with my high heels.

    There was a word in his mind. It was the woman who said it. He still remembered that when she stepped out of the gate of Ji''s old house, her face was filled with unspeakable grief. She was sad, she was sad. He remembered her expression, and he also remembered the resolution in her eyebrows.

    I can''t count how many times I hit Ji zhanrui, except that the first one hit Ji zhanrui''s head accurately. He blocked all the others with his arms. However, seeing Ji zhanrui''s awkward appearance on the ground, Fang Mengru also solved her anger and trotted into the banquet hall with her shoes in her hand.

    It''s her?! It''s really her! Fang Mengru! FannyŁˇ He remembered that she was Fanny and Fang Mengru, and she was a woman that he could never forget. Now she would attack others like a little hedgehog. Fang Mengru, I haven''t seen her for five years. You really make me look at her with new eyes.

    In Ji zhanrui''s eyes, Fang Mengru''s black dress, black hat, and the evil smile on her face when she hit him make her a witch, but she is full of fatal attraction.

    Into the venue, Fang Mengru took advantage of no one noticed her existence, quickly put on the shoes, tidy up their mood, as if nothing had happened to go to the table, to tell the truth, after hitting people, her stomach is a little hungry.

    "Sister Fanny, where have you been?" Fang Mengru just picked up a glass of fruit wine, behind the voice of CICI came, scared her almost cry out.

    "No!" Her face was a little flustered. Seeing that CICI was the only one, she picked up the plate to look for food. She joked: "I was too nervous on the stage just now. I was a little hungry. I was lazy and came here to eat something."

    With a helpless face, CICI snatched the plate from Fang Mengru''s hand, took her arm and went to the crowd. As she walked, she said anxiously, "sister Fanny, gang Ke Shao has taken the boss away. I feel they are going to quarrel. Go and have a look!"

    Ke Shao? Fang Mengru reacted for a while and then remembered that Shengke was the Ke family''s industry, while Qin Dingding was determined to let Ke Hanqing take over, so the company called Ke Hanqing "Ke Shao".

    "CICI, the friction between lovers, why do we want to get involved? Maybe they can get back together. " The relationship between Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingding is not weak. Just look at the eyes of Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingding. Therefore, Fang Mengru doesn''t worry about what will happen to them at all. He can''t say that if the situation is optimistic, they will end up happy.CICI pauses to think about it. Fang Mengru is right. This problem in the world of love may be solved by quarreling. What''s more, Ke Shao took the boss away because he was jealous of ah Jie. What does that mean? This shows that there is definitely a play between them!

    "It''s true that we shouldn''t mix the things between them. What about the things between us?" Seeing the affirmative expression on CICI''s face, Fang Mengru knew that she was successful in all her clothes. Just as she was about to turn around and go back to the table to eat something, she ran into a person''s arms.

    "Cloud Lu Yuntao Fang Mengru is dumb and changes her tongue in time. The situation of CICI sneaking away makes Fang Mengru want to cry without tears. Hey, CICI, you want to save your boss, why don''t you save your sister Fanny? This is clearly the difference between intimacy and estrangement, differential treatment ah!

    Lu Yuntao searched all over the venue, but he didn''t see Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. Just as he was about to give up waiting and clean up the mess, he saw Fang Mengru pulled away by CICI at the dining table.

    "I haven''t seen you for five years. I''m not even familiar with you?" Lu Yuntao''s smile is still idle, but it sets off Lu Yuntao''s romantic style. Since Liu Su''s death, Lu Yuntao seldom has close contact with women. It has to be said that Liu Su has always been in his heart, which is not a shadow but also affects his existence.

    "You also said that in five years, not long, not short time, there will always be something to change." Finding that she was still in Lu Yuntao''s arms, Fang Mengru was so embarrassed that she quickly struggled to take two steps back. After keeping a certain distance, she had a smile on her face, but she had a strange look.

    Fang Mengru, who meets guests, socializes, and laughs at distance, is a woman whom these men have never been familiar with and who has learned to protect herself in the past five years.

    "Should I call you Xiaoru, Fang Mengru, or Fanny?" Lu Yuntao laughs and goes through so many things. If he can''t read her mind from her eyes, he will like her for so long.

    From the past, whether she was caught in the cold feeling of illness, or in a daze, or now she keeps a distance, there is a part of real feelings hidden in her eyes. She is reluctant to part with them. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get close to them, but that she deliberately alienates them because of someone.

    However, no matter what kind of feelings, not to say that alienation can be completely alienated.

    "Whatever you want." Fang Mengru can''t forget the fringes. Naturally, she can''t forget Lu Yuntao lying on the ground with the fringes in her arms. She doesn''t mind anything. She just thinks that if she doesn''t know about Lu Yuntao again, it''s an insult to the fringes.

    "It seems that today is not suitable for reminiscence. Miss Fanny, where is Ji zhanrui?" Lu Yuntao doesn''t tease her either. He just wants to find Ji zhanrui. Wang Han said that the possibility turns out to be too terrible. They don''t worry about delaying one more second.

    "Mr. Ji? I don''t know. " She is still so light smile, just eyes more cunning.

    "Xiaoru, he is amnesia. Don''t tell me you are amnesia too." Lu Yuntao has a headache. Can''t these two ancestors stop?

    Fang Mengru shrugs and insists that she doesn''t know Ji zhanrui''s whereabouts. Just at this time, hualinhai has found Ji zhanrui''s head bleeding on the balcony and calls Lu Yuntao to go.

    Seeing Lu Yuntao leaving nervously, Fang Mengru doesn''t understand. Ji zhanrui is not made of bean curd dregs. Is he so nervous?

 Chapter 265

    Such a large venue, in addition to Fang Mengru pay attention to the movement of the balcony, other people did not notice Ji zhanrui and his party left first.

    "Fanny has a couple of partners who want to meet you." Ah Jie came from a distance with a glass of champagne in his hand. Fang Mengru was watching around the dining table.

    "Do you see Titting?" CICI said that Qin Dingding was pulled away by Ke Hanqing when she was dancing with ah Jie, so ah Jie should know her whereabouts. Fang Mengru withdrew her eyes from the gate and gave ah Jie a smile.

    "I was taken to the rest room by Ke Shao." Ah Jie turned his lips, but he danced well with Qin Dingding. Suddenly, the black faced God destroyed the atmosphere.

    Fang Mengru nodded and turned to the rest room to see Ke Hanqing coming out from the rest room with a black face. When she passed by, she glared at her.

    Did I offend him? Look at that desire dissatisfaction of small eyes, clearly make him another person! Fang Mengru chuckles. As soon as she wants to say something, she sees the door of the lounge open again. Qin Tingding comes out in Ke Hanqing''s suit, looking flustered.

    "Ah Jie, go ahead and say hello. I''ll be there in a minute." Qin Tingding came in a hurry. Fang Mengru guessed that she had something to say, so she asked ah Jie to call the partners first.

    "Xiaoru." Sure enough, as soon as ah Jie left, Qin Tingding, who came here, took her hand, glanced around, and then said, "do you know what happened to Ji zhanrui?"

    "What''s the matter?" Didn''t she hit her head with high heels? Is it difficult that after she left, someone who was looking for revenge beat him up? If that is the case, she can only say that he has done too much evil.

    "He fainted on the balcony. He was just discovered by hualinhai. Several of them had already sent him to the hospital." Qin Tingting frowned tightly, which showed that the situation was not optimistic.

    Faint? How could you faint? Is he in such poor health? Just knock and faint? This is just a bean curd project! Fang Mengru kept silent, but her face was not clear.

    "Don''t worry, Wang Han is already waiting in the hospital." Qin Dingding thought Fang Mengru was worried about Ji zhanrui''s health, so she patted her hand to comfort her.

    "Ke Hanqing said that after he was attacked by Ruan yu''er five years ago, due to brain injury, his childhood memory recovered, but he can''t remember your appearance clearly. Wang Han said that when he saw you again, he would be stimulated, and then he would faint."

    Syncope? Will her presence hurt him? Then why didn''t anyone stop him? Wait a minute. When I think about it, Hua Linhai and Ke Hanqing are holding Ji zhanrui forward.

    "Before mentioning your name, he would have a splitting headache. Wang Han once mentioned that you are the person he wants to escape from subconsciously at this stage, so if you meet and talk with each other, it will cause confusion, fainting, madness and even unimaginable things to happen."

    Well, they didn''t just talk, she even hit him in the head with high heels, and so on, hit him in the head? Will she accidentally smash him into an idiot? Or is it that if she smashes it casually, he will be insane, or his previous memory will be gone?

    "I don''t know how he is. Hanqing has gone to the hospital with him. I''m afraid only a few of them know the details." Qin Dingding said to himself, but did not notice the changeable expression on Fang Mengru''s face.

    Hey, don''t talk nonsense. He''s Ji zhanrui, the man whose figure and health are both a +! How can we say that we are going to die because of such a small matter?

    Negative thoughts occupied most of Fang Mengru''s brain. She managed to find a little bit of optimism from the gap, but she was hit by Qin Dingding''s words.

    "Ruan yu''er was really cruel at the beginning. She stabbed Ji zhanrui in the liver, which made him have blood clots in his brain all the time. After he woke up, he was not in good health and couldn''t work too hard all the time." Qin Tingding said that he was a little thirsty for a long time. He turned around and took a glass of juice, moistening his throat. He suddenly remembered Ji zhanrui''s injury.

    "It''s said that Ji zhanrui was cheated out by Ruan yu''er. He said that Qi Feng left a note to Ji zhanrui to remind him that you would encounter danger on the day you got on the plane, so he was deceived." If Ke Hanqing hadn''t just talked about it patiently, I''m afraid even Qin Dingding didn''t know why Ji zhanrui, who was good at it, was ambushed by Ruan yu''er.

    It''s no wonder that Hua Linhai received a call from Ke Hanqing to confirm her safety in disguise. In this way, is Ji zhanrui injured for her? Once this kind of dangerous idea comes out of her mind, Fang Mengru''s heart becomes uneasy. She even starts to think why she is so impulsive tonight, and even knocks him on the head with high heels. If she is really an idiot, she will feel guilty all her life.

    At the end of the song, the light in the lobby lights up. Qin Tingting sees Fang Mengru''s face, slightly pale, and some worries hidden between her eyebrows. She immediately realizes that what she says may induce Fang Mengru to think crookedly. She quickly explains: "who made him so bad to you before, I think it''s the retribution of heaven."Fang Mengru giggled. She didn''t know what to say at this time. She was honest about the process of her murder, and then went to the hospital to express her sympathy. She still insisted that she didn''t know anything.

    He is such a big man, there should be nothing wrong with him, right? Fang Mengru prays in her heart. At this time, she has long forgotten why she would beat Ji zhanrui so angry.

    When he received Lu Yuntao''s call, Ke Hanqing had not finished the dispute between him and Qin Dingding, so when he got to the hospital, his face was still smelly.

    "Did you inform Mr. Ji?" Leng MOJIN brought her companion tonight. Everyone can see that the little woman will probably become their sister-in-law in the future, so no one bothers them. As soon as Ke Hanqing comes, Lu Yuntao can''t help asking him. After all, except Leng MOJIN, Ke Hanqing has something to do with Ji Laozi.

    "When I called Wang Han, he was with the old man, so I told him the situation directly." Not to mention that it''s OK. When you think about talking to Ji Ting, Ke Hanqing has a feeling that his brain can''t connect to the earth.

    "What do you mean, old man?" Hua Linhai has been guarding at the door of the ward, while Wang Han is still checking inside. Lu Yuntao doesn''t know whether Ji zhanrui has anything to do with Fang Mengru.

    "I told the old man that Zhan Rui might have fainted when he met Meng Ru. After listening to the music, the old man said it was about Meng girl, so he was relieved." With these words, Ke Hanqing felt that he lost more than half of his HP value. He didn''t understand what kind of mentality he had when he said this!

    Let go, let go, let go! What on earth did he let go? Ji zhanrui meets Fang Mengru. Wang Han says it''s serious, just like the fire hits the earth. What''s your heart, old man?!

    Obviously, after hearing Ke Hanqing''s report, Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai look at each other and see a huge question mark in each other''s eyes, as well as the follow-up reaction that they both want to fossilize directly.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Ji is really interesting!" In particular, Fang Mengru''s attitude after he knew how to make his own grandson become such a hapless person makes people feel the interesting part of master Ji. However, Lu Yuntao make complaints about everyone''s face, and he is not very happy to come out directly.

 Chapter 266

    When Wang Han withdrew from the ward, the three big men outside were listless.

    Seeing Wang Han come out, the three men suddenly came to the spirit, and they all gathered around to ask about Ji zhanrui. Wang Han answered a lot of professional terms, but finally summed up a simple sentence: "Ji zhanrui just fainted because the congestion in his brain was dispersed."

    But as for why his brain tonic congestion was broken up, by whom, and what symptoms he planned to have after that, Wang Han could not answer all the above questions. Because Ji zhanrui has not yet woken up, the three men left in the hospital can completely retreat home. After Ji zhanrui wakes up, Wang Han can officially announce that Ji zhanrui has fainted this time Good or bad.

    When hualinhai rushes home from the hospital, Fang Mengru has already returned to Hua''s home from the party. Qin Dingding, knowing that she is worried, urges her to go back earlier. Founder has a long way to go. After greeting several long-term partners, Fang Mengru leaves.

    "How is he, brother?" Xun Xun is a little tired and goes to bed early, so Fang Mengru dares to ask Hua Linhai about Ji zhanrui in the living room.

    From s city to X city, after Ji zhanrui''s thrilling scene at night, hualinhai is already exhausted. But since Fang Mengru takes the initiative to ask Ji zhanrui about it, he still has the patience and energy to repeat Wang Han''s words.

    "Brother, I have something to ask you." Hearing that Ji zhanrui would not know the result until he woke up, Fang Mengru couldn''t say what she felt. Then she thought of the words Qin Tingding said at the dinner party, so she had to mention that year.

    "You said Hua Linhai sits on the sofa, and his father and mother are watching Xun Xun in the room. There are only two brothers and sisters in the living room. What can''t we say directly?

    "Ji zhanrui was injured because he misunderstood that someone would be bad for me?" Although Qin Tingding comforted Fang Mengru and told her not to think wildly, she was the one involved. How could Fang Mengru not blame herself for this?

    "Well, it happened so suddenly that I couldn''t explain it to you." Hua Linhai told the whole story of what happened in that year.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know what kind of mood she should have to look at the whole thing. Over the years, it seems that there are always such and such things between her and Ji zhanrui, which makes the two people farther and farther away. Maybe this is the problem of their character, but every time something happens, they are always pulled further by coincidence.

    "A few days ago, there was an affair between Zhan Rui and he Xiaoyou in the newspaper. I don''t know who spread it. They don''t know each other at all." The news came from Lu Yuntao''s mouth. Hua Linhai listened to it as a joke at first, but he didn''t know why he mentioned it to Fang Mengru at this time.

    "Yes? That''s a real oolong. " Fang Mengru laughs awkwardly and silently remembers what she thought when she beat Ji zhanrui hard tonight. One of them seems to be about he Xiaoyou.

    Did she misunderstand Ji zhanrui? No, who let him contact Xunxun! Even if he does not know the existence of Xun Xun, even if he has nothing wrong, anyway, he and Xun Xun meet, it is his fault.

    When the self-protection function is turned on, all the news beneficial to Ji zhanrui is automatically blocked. Fang Mengru repeatedly emphasizes that Xun Xun is her lifeblood, and no one can covet his existence.

    Waking up from a nightmare, Ji zhanrui looks up and sees the handkerchief folded on the bedside table. He takes it and looks at the letter "J" on the corner of the handkerchief. He can''t help but raise his lips. There must be some connection between the little boy and Fang Mengru that day. What is it?

    However, thanks to Fang Mengru''s beating, he can remember her completely. It seems that five years has made the gentle and considerate woman more savage, but more lovely. Especially when she runs away with high-heeled shoes, she is like a child who has done something bad but pretends nothing happened. She can''t help beating him when she runs I''m excited.

    After all, is he really that bad? So much so that she did not even say so many times, but also a little compassion did not have to leave him there.

    But, how nice! Meeting Fang Mengru again and knowing that she''s doing well now, Ji zhanrui feels very comfortable even if she beats her hard, because she''s back, back in the city with him.

    This time, he caught her hand, will not let go, and there is no reason for him to let go of her.

    Fang Mengru, since you have the courage to do what you say and knock me on the head when you see me again, do you have enough psychological preparation to wait for me to catch you and marry you home?

    With a slight smile, Ji zhanrui falls into the fantasy world of living with Fang Mengru in the future.

    "Early in the morning, do you want to laugh so full of spring?" When Ke Hanqing came in with a heat preservation bucket, he saw Ji zhanrui smiling with a licentious face, and could not help a chill.

    "I think of Fang Mengru." When Ji zhanrui sees Ke Hanqing speaking, his face suddenly darkens and he opens his mouth coldly. He has not forgotten that in the past five years, several of their big men have been ignoring his talk about Fang Mengru."Say the point." Ke Hanqing is not afraid of Ji zhanrui''s settling accounts in the autumn. Anyway, even if there is something, he is not alone. What''s more, Ji zhanrui needs his intelligence network if he wants to recover Fang Mengru.

    "I remember the engagement when I was a child." Ji zhanrui gives Ke Hanqing a white look. He puts the pillow up and leans on it comfortably. He watches Ke Hanqing pour the soup into a small bowl as a slave.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you need me to remind you? You two have been separated for five years Seeing Ji zhanrui''s elated appearance, Ke Hanqing really doesn''t want to pour cold water on people in the early morning.

    "I want to marry her." Ji zhanrui''s words are astonishing. Ke Hanqing almost let go of the soup bowl in his hand.

    "I just want to do what I should have done five years ago." Seeing that Ke Hanqing was so surprised, Ji zhanrui explained it patiently. In fact, he still wanted to find out whether the little boy named Xun Xun was his child. Otherwise, why did he look like him when he was a child?

    Under Wang Han''s repeated verification, he officially announced that Ji zhanrui had completely returned to normal. But when he asked how Ji zhanrui fainted, Ji zhanrui said that he didn''t know, and then concealed the fact that he was knocked unconscious by Fang Mengru.

    After hearing that Ji Ting knew that Ji zhanrui was safe and sound, Ji just gave a smile, and did not show his inner state at all. Lu Yuntao, Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai were embarrassed by this hidden behavior. They had to admit that the generation gap caused by the age gap could not be crossed.

    "So you want to pursue Fang Mengru again?" It''s rare that Ji zhanrui didn''t investigate the crime of concealing these people when he woke up. After hearing the news from Ke Hanqing, Lu Yuntao couldn''t help confirming the truth.

    "You can''t do it." Ji zhanrui just wants to speak out the existence of Xun Xun, but hualinhai takes the lead to open his mouth, which absolutely chokes Ji zhanrui.

    "Xiaoru asked my mother to introduce her blind date. According to my mother''s idea, almost a man has been chosen." Looking at Ji zhanrui''s expression that he wants to jump up and strangle him, hualinhai bravely shrugs his shoulders and bursts out more hot news.

    Blind date? The winner! What''s your choice? Fang Mengru asked for a blind date?! Oh, my God!

 Chapter 267

    One morning, Fang Mengru revised two design drawings. At noon, she remembered that she planned to return the diamond necklace to Ji ting.

    Ji zhanrui is still in the hospital. I don''t think he happened to meet such a coincidence, right? I don''t know if it''s because she hit Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru always feels guilty. If she really meets Ji zhanrui at this time, she must dig a hole in the ground to get comfortable.

    "Kowtow" two, Fang Mengru raised her eyes, Qin Tingding stood at the door, looking at her with a smile.

    "Didn''t you say you were going to see Mr. Ji today?" Raising his wrist, Qin Ting Ting looked at the dial and couldn''t help muttering: "you didn''t eat lunch, did you?"

    "I''m not hungry yet. I can buy a sandwich on my way back from watching Ji later." Fang Mengru starts to clean up the drawings on the table. It seems that she really needs to hurry up, or she won''t have time to attend the final meeting in the afternoon.

    "Shall I send someone to see you over?" If it wasn''t for the appointment of the board of directors for dinner, Qin Dingding would certainly have gone to dinner with Fang Mengru without saying a word, and then accompany her to the Ji family mansion. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the prompt and solemn instructions every morning.

    "There are few cars on the road at noon. I drive by myself." Yang Yang hands the car key, Fang Mengru from the drawer to find the dark blue suede box, carefully put it into the bag.

    "Be careful on the way." Qin Tingding walked out two steps with a smile, then backed back, lying on the side of the door and said in a low voice: "I heard Ji zhanrui didn''t leave hospital so early, but also had a general examination, so you can go boldly."

    The meaning of Qin Tingding''s smile is not clear. Fang Mengru is shocked. She can''t help urging Qin Tingding to go to lunch.

    Is her face full of the words "I''m afraid Ji zhanrui will suddenly appear"?

    After calling to confirm the time, Fang Mengru went to the bakery and bought Ji Ting''s favorite pastry. Fortunately, the time-honored brand has been operating until now. When she bought the pastry just now, Fang Mengru heard from the clerk that she would move to a new place next month.

    When Fang Mengru arrives at Ji''s old house, she finds that Leng MOJIN''s girlfriend is also in Ji''s house. They just arrive one after another, and they both have Ji Ting''s favorite pastry in their hands.

    "As you and Wanqing remember my taste, those two boys know how to run around all day." Wu Yicai and Fang Mengru exchanged greetings for a while, and then they were busy preparing her favorite snacks. Ji Ting was sitting on the sofa, leaning on a crutch, looking at Fang Mengru''s eyes with a kind light.

    Sometimes, the extent to which Ji Ting loves Fang Mengru makes outsiders think that she is like Ji Ting''s granddaughter.

    Leng MOJIN''s girlfriend is Ye Wanqing. Her father is a high-ranking official in X city government. Her mother died early and her younger brother is 26 years old. She met lengmojin through a blind date arranged by Ji ting a year ago, and then they met and fell in love. They plan to get married next year.

    Ye Wanqing doesn''t say much. Ji ting and Fang Mengru are always smiling in the process of chatting. She occasionally says one or two words. She is decent and generous, which is Fang Mengru''s favorite type.

    Fang Mengru is no stranger to Ye Wanqing. She has heard Leng MOJIN mention Fang Mengru for a long time. From their childhood to five years ago, she doesn''t mind the fact that Leng MOJIN once liked her. On the contrary, she likes Fang Mengru very much.

    According to her words, "only when one thing comes down can someone manage Ji zhanrui", so in her eyes, Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui are constantly involved in the fate.

    Seeing that Fang Mengru wants to be alone with Ji ting for a while, ye Wanqing comes into the kitchen to help.

    "Grandfather Ji, I can''t take this." When ye Wanqing asked to go to the kitchen, Fang Mengru gave her a thank-you look. After her figure disappeared into the kitchen, Fang Mengru took out the blue suede box in her bag and pushed it to Ji Ting''s desk.

    "Between you and Zhan Rui, it''s the friction and contradiction between your younger generation. This is a gift I give to my favorite children. There''s nothing I can''t accept." Ji Ting narrowed his eyes and smile, and stroked his white beard with one hand.

    "The gift is too expensive." In the face of Ji Ting, even after five years, Fang Mengru feels that he is like his own grandfather, but if she accepts such a valuable gift, she is not relieved.

    "Now that you are the director of the design department of Shengke group, it is inevitable that you need to go out to socialize. You should have one or two diamond necklaces." Ji Ting''s smile slowly faded away, and then said in a sad tone: "or does the dream girl think that it''s too shameless for the old man to wear the necklace?"

    "No, no, just..." Fang Mengru shakes her head in a panic. She can be polite to anyone, but she can''t get away from Ji ting. Maybe it''s because she was often taken care of by him when she was a child. She always feels that she is still a child in front of him.

    "That''s what you don''t like?" Ji Ting guessed, and then said to Tian Fu Hei behind him, "go and buy another style that young people like right now."

    "No, no, can''t I take it, Grandpa Ji?" Seeing that Tian Fu Hei was about to make a phone call, Fang Mengru quickly stood up and took back the blue suede box. Ji Ting nodded with satisfaction.

    When Fang Mengru was about to ask Ji Ting how he was recently, a cold voice came from the gate: "grandfather, I''m back."Ji Ting looks at Fang Mengru''s face, and then frowns. Isn''t Zhan Rui going to observe in the hospital one more night? Why is this coming back? It seems that the dream girl will be scared away again.

    Wang Han originally intended to let Ji zhanrui take advantage of this opportunity to have a good physical examination, but Hua Linhai told Fang Mengru that he wanted to go on a blind date. Ji zhanrui felt agitated and threw a cold look at him. Wang Han did not dare to force him to have a physical examination, so he had to let him leave the hospital.

    When he comes out of the hospital, Ji zhanrui puts Leng MOJIN in charge of several important things in the company. He still has some pain in the head and wants to go home to have a rest. But when he comes back, he sees Fang Mengru sitting on the sofa in the living room with an innocent face. When he sees him, his face changes slightly.

    "Isn''t this miss Fanny?" Ji zhanrui whistled frivolously, then changed his rogue look and slowly leaned over to Fang Mengru.

    Ji Ting''s brow is more tight. Doesn''t Ke Hanqing say that Zhan Rui is OK? How can this be like a ruffian? Are you sure that his brain is damaged and his personality changes?

    "Hello, Mr. Ji." Fang Mengru stood up like a nervous reflex, with a gentle and polite smile on her face. She nodded slightly to Ji zhanrui, saying hello.

    "I''m fine, Miss Fanny, don''t you know?" Between talking and laughing, Ji zhanrui has gone to Fang Mengru''s side, with a pair of black cold eyes and a frivolous smile, staring at Fang Mengru''s face. Damn it, I haven''t seen her in five years. When has she become so charming?

    What blind date does this woman have to go to? How many men can''t control it! Fang Mengru licks her lips nervously, and her pink tongue glides quickly along the curve of her lips. This action has fatal attraction in Ji zhanrui''s eyes, and his whole nerves are tense at the moment when her tongue sticks out.

    "Cough..." Ji Zhan Rui''s face looks like a color fan, which makes Ji Ting really can''t see any more. He can''t help coughing twice, but he didn''t expect that Ji Zhan Rui still can''t stop exposing his silly appearance.

    "Grandfather Ji, I''ll see you another day." Ji Ting''s cough reminds Fang Mengru. She takes the bag on the sofa and smiles at Ji ting. Her indifferent eyes sweep over Ji zhanrui.

    "Miss Fanny is leaving? I''ll see you off. " Ji zhanrui touched his chin and immediately put forward the idea of sending her away.

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I drove by myself today." Fang Mengru lightly covered her mouth with a smile, and looked at the gauze on Ji zhanrui''s forehead with unbridled eyes. She said meaningfully: "Ji always has a good rest!"

    Driving? What did this little woman learn in five years? Ji zhanrui chagrined and sent Fang Mengru to the car. Seeing her skillfully reverse the car and drive away, he suddenly realized a problem: Fang Mengru seems to be hard to catch up with now

 Chapter 268

    Fang Mengru and Xun Xun are at the gate of the military region''s family compound. Without he Zhe''s leadership, their mother and son can''t get in at all.

    "Uncle zhe Nan." Fast fast suddenly rushed to the direction of the gate called a, small body to meet the past, fell in the arms of he zhe man.

    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Xun Xun is always a lovely appearance. When he Zhenan holds him up, his small face rubs against he Zhenan''s shoulder.

    "I miss you so much." The little guy has never been stingy and coquettish. After he Zhe''s neck, he kisses and rubs, exaggerating and saying numb words.

    "Little guy, you''ll be sweet to me." He Zhenan pokes the tip of Xun Xun''s nose, which makes the little guy frown gently. Seeing his aging appearance, he Zhenan can''t help laughing.

    He Zhenan walks in front with Xun Xun in his arms, and Fang Mengru follows. This picture of three people walking is like a family, but in Fang Mengru''s heart, he Zhenan exists as a younger brother.

    The he family lives in the deepest part of the military region family home, and the biggest single family house is their home. When Fang Mengru is about to be dizzy through the long porch, he Zhenan stops and seems to say hello to someone. Fang Mengru takes two steps quickly, and then he Xiao''s long hair floats in his ear and walks past them with pride.

    "Ignore her." He Zhenan patted Fang Mengru on the shoulder with an apologetic look on his face. He said in a low voice, "my cousin is just like that. She is very proud, but she is not bad."

    Fang Mengru smiles and follows he Zhenan silently.

    "Grandfather, she is Fang Mengru, Fanny that I mentioned to you." After walking for a while, he Zhenan and Fang Mengru step over a threshold. Fang Mengru sees him bend down quickly, and an old man appears in their sight.

    "My grandfather, commander he Yidong." He Zhenan steps forward intimately, takes he Yidong''s arm and helps him sit down. In Fang Mengru''s eyes, he Yidong and Ji Ting are almost the same age. They both belong to the kind of old men who feel energetic at first sight.

    "Hello, Mr. He." Holding Xun Xun''s little hand, Fang Mengru takes him a step forward and says hello politely with a smile.

    "Hello, Grandpa." Seeing how strangers greet each other, Fang yaxun never needed Fang Mengru''s advice. He spontaneously stood up and said hello to he Yidong politely, acting appropriately and generously.

    "Sit down, Miss Fang!" He Yidong''s serious face doesn''t show his mood.

    When Fang Mengru came, he brought some health care products and supplements for the old man. After he handed them over to his servants, he brought their mother and son to see he Yidong.

    "Zhe Nan, you take the children out to play. I want to talk to Miss Fang alone." He Yidong looks at Xun Xun. Xun Xun can''t help but take a step back. Somehow, he is afraid of he Yidong''s eyes. Although he can''t see the emotion in his eyes, it''s frightening.

    He Zhenan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him, but xunsun doesn''t want to leave Fang Mengru''s side. After a while, under Fang Mengru''s repeated persuasion, little xunsun just turns back step by step and leaves with some worry.

    "I''ve heard Miss Fang''s name from zhe Nan of our family for a long time." As soon as he Zhenan and Xun left, he Yidong''s low voice came with a kind of unspeakable solemnity and dignity.

    "The boy''s personality, rarely mentioned the name of a girl at home, but in the past five years, I have heard about you from him." When he Yidong mentions he Zhenan, he can''t hide a loving look in his eyes, but there is no expression on his face. Fang Mengru doesn''t understand what he wants to say.

    "I heard that Miss Fang is single now?" He Yidong picked his eyebrows and looked at Fang Mengru carefully.

    "Yes, but as you can see, I have a four-year-old son." Hearing this, Fang Mengru faintly feels that he Yidong doesn''t want a woman like her to get entangled with he Zhenan, so she specially names herself as having children, so she won''t have anything to do with he Zhenan.

    "I know zhe Nan likes your son very much. He''s really cute." He Yidong nodded after hearing the speech. She didn''t know if it was Fang Mengru''s illusion. She felt that he Yidong''s face was slightly better.

    "He Zhenan was a young man, usually also like to play, maybe because of this, he would like to play with Xun Xun." Fang Mengru can be regarded as hearing he Yidong''s implication, that is to let their mother and son get closer to he Zhenan after two years, so she called him Zhenan''s name with her surname. She just didn''t want to cause more misunderstandings among the old people.

    "I know that when two people are together, age is not a problem." Suddenly, he Yidong''s words changed and he looked at Fang Mengru fiercely.

    He didn''t misunderstand her relationship with he zhe Nan, did he? How could she have anything to do with he zhe Nan? Five years ago, she explicitly refused to go to hezhenan. Since then, they have been getting along with each other as good friends. What do they really want to develop? They have developed for a long time. Why wait until five years later?

    "Mr. He, in fact, he zhe Nan and I are just friends. From the bottom of my heart, I thank him very much for taking care of our mother and son in the past five years. Please don''t get me wrong." Fang Mengru smiles. After guessing the old man''s mind, she patiently explains her views on he zhe man."Miss Fang, I think you misunderstood." He Yidong interrupts Fang Mengru''s words and says solemnly: "although zhe Nan is always absent-minded, he has become more mature since he met Miss Fang. I believe he will become more reliable when you are together."

    What''s the situation? Isn''t he worried that she and he Zhenan have too frequent and intimate contacts? How to listen to this sentence, it seems that he hopes he zhe Nan can come and go with her more?

    "I''m sorry, Mr. He. I always treat him as my younger brother. I don''t have any other ideas. Let alone Xun Xun is four years old." In her mind, Fang Mengru is a little flustered. Once again, she moves Xun Xun out as an amulet. In her impression, a big family like he family will not like her single mother who is unmarried and pregnant first.

    "Are we zhe men not good?" Now he Yidong can''t sit still. He doesn''t understand why Fang Mengru doesn''t consider accepting he Zhenan. They have been happily together for five years. Don''t they have any feelings at all?

    "He''s not bad. I''m six years older than him. We really get along well, but that''s only limited to the position of friends. I never want to fall in love with him. Don''t you think he deserves a better girl?" Fang Mengru shakes her head. It has nothing to do with whether she is worthy or not. Instead, she has never thought of accepting a boy who is six years younger than herself.

    "But in my heart, you are good enough." He Zhenan, holding Xun Xun''s hand, stands at the gate with an injured expression on his face. Obviously, he has heard the conversation between he Yidong and Fang Mengru.

    "Zhe Nan..." He Yidong can''t bear to look at the expression on his grandson''s face. He is not an old-fashioned person, especially when he Zhennan becomes more and more manlike for Fang Mengru. He has long accepted Fang Mengru''s existence in his heart. He even wants to see what kind of woman can change his most troublesome grandson, but he didn''t expect that they can''t start a relationship.

    Xun Xun stands beside he zhe Nan, and his sad eyes linger between he zhe Nan and Fang Mengru. It seems that his uncle zhe Nan is doomed to die. Even if he wants to cheer him up, he has to persuade him to find someone else''s share.

    Think of here, fast fast clench he zhe man''s hand, a pair of big eyes staring at him silent, in doing silent encouragement, hope he don''t immerse in the sense of failure.

    "I..." Fang Mengru is eager to explain something. When her eyes touch he Zhe''s eyes, everything becomes pale and powerless. Why does it come to this situation?

 Chapter 269

    "So you came back?" Qin Tingding is making coffee in the kitchen. After listening to Fang Mengru''s story about his family, she can''t help but ask her with a smile.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know what to say to comfort he Zhenan. At last, she runs away with Xun Xun in a hurry. When she gets home, sister Ying is cooking dinner. Qin Dingding just comes out of her study to make a cup of coffee. Seeing Fang Mengru''s panic expression, she can''t help gossiping, but she doesn''t expect to ask an interesting question.

    Fang Mengru is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Her expression is dull. If she doesn''t come back, will she be asked by their grandparents what not to choose he Zhena?

    "Poor uncle zhe Nan." Xun Xun learns from Fang Mengru and sits on the other side of the sofa with her face on the pillow in her arms. She sighs with sympathy and regret.

    "What''s the matter with him?" Qin Tingding is not interested in Mengru''s listless reaction. Anyway, Fang Mengru has been very slow in emotion. She is used to being relieved, but she is very interested in his quick reaction.

    "One meter eight big man, after getting the bad news of being rejected by mommy, the whole person suddenly shrunk to a small point like a balloon." Xun Xun opened his hands and said it with great sadness. A small face was full of endless helplessness.

    "That''s a pity." After listening to Xun Xun''s slightly exaggerated metaphor, Qin Dingding also feels that Fang Mengru has done a terrible thing tonight, and can''t help but sympathize with he Zhenan, who has died in the war.

    "How can you say that!" After listening to her son''s story, Fang Mengru felt more guilty. On the way back, she had been doing self-examination all the time. Was it because she had given him some wrong information that he still had feelings for her?

    "Mommy -" he pursed his mouth and frowned at Fang Mengru. Two or three seconds later, he suddenly sighed, shrugged his shoulders and took his eyes away from Fang Mengru''s face.

    Ah, Hello, son, what do you mean by suddenly shifting your attention? Fang Mengru wants to cry without tears. There is always a feeling of being despised by her son. Why does she feel that her son is not on her side?

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing Xun Xun''s expression, Qin Tingding couldn''t help laughing. In Fang Mengru''s sad eyes, he finally stopped laughing. He coughed and asked: "well, you really don''t accept he Zhenan because of your age?"

    "What else?" Holding the pillow tightly in her arms, Fang Mengru put her chin on it and asked angrily: "six years old! Don''t you feel awkward? When I was 30, he wasn''t even 25. "

    "So what?" Qin Tingding has a feeling of being defeated. Who has instilled this old time thought into her?!

    Fang Mengru doodle mouth, want to say what didn''t say export, neck a crooked, half face buried into pillow.

    "Well! You might as well admit that you have only one person in your heart from the beginning to the end. " Seeing Fang Mengru''s cute appearance, Qin Tingding can''t help grabbing the pillow beside her and throwing it away.

    "Who is it?" By common consent as like as two peas and Fang Mengru, the two faces were identical. Their staring eyes were puzzled and puzzled, but they were more excited.

    "Hum!" Qin Tingding pretended to be mysteriously silent, and her shining eyes seemed to imply something to Fang Mengru.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru seemed to know who Qin Dingding was talking about. She was very embarrassed. She turned her eyes and looked to the other side.

    "Godmother, who? Who is the person in Mommy''s heart? Is that my daddy? " Xun Xun smiles and bends his eyes. Knowing that Fang Mengru doesn''t want to bring up this topic, he continues to ask.

    "This..." The pillow in her hand covers half of Qin Dingding''s face. She sneaks up to Xun Xun''s ear and looks at Fang Mengru''s every move.

    "It''s time to eat." When Fang Mengru wants to stop it, sister Ying appears at the right time, and Fang Mengru raises her eyebrows to Qin Dingding.

    "Cut..." A face of unwilling, Qin Dingding bored to get the pillow in his hand.

    "Hurry up and have dinner!" Xun Xun also looks reluctant. Qin Dingding turns around on the back of the sofa in boredom. Fang Mengru walks over with a smile, picks up Xun Xun and goes to the dining table.

    She didn''t take Ji zhanrui to heart, she didn''t refuse he Zhenan because of Ji zhanrui, absolutely not because of Ji zhanrui.

    "Ah - sneeze!" After rubbing his nose, Ji zhanrui took out a paper towel and blew his nose. After he came out of the hospital, he began to catch a cold.

    "Hey, you didn''t catch a cold because you were worried about Fang Mengru getting married at random, did you?" In the evening, we have to work out a project plan, so Ke Hanqing will accompany Ji zhanrui all night to buy delicious food from outside. Listening to Ji zhanrui sneezing one by one, Ke Hanqing can''t help speculating.

    "How could it be for such two reasons." Ji zhanrui looks back at Ke Hanqing discontentedly. Fortunately, he doesn''t have much work to deal with. Otherwise, he''s really afraid that he won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning.

    Because you are such a person, and you will definitely do such a thing. This sentence Ke Hanqing choked back to his stomach, but he didn''t say it. When he set the food ready to call Ji zhanrui, Ji zhanrui''s cheeks turned red under the light."Hello -" Ke Hanqing lengthened her voice.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t understand. He can''t bear Ke Hanqing''s "feeding" all the time. He looks up, and his forehead is suddenly stuck with a hand.

    "Hot, hot! You have a fever Ke Hanqing shook his hand and exaggerated his warm hand.

    Fever? Ji zhanrui pokes his hand blankly to his forehead. It''s really hot, but it''s not in the way.

    "Let you stay in the hospital to check, you just don''t listen, just want to leave the hospital, OK?" Ke Hanqing is like a nagging mother. He is so nagging that Ji zhanrui really wants to slap him in the face. He''d better fly him to outer space.

    "Don''t make any noise. Just go back to sleep after you''re busy." Ji zhanrui felt that Ke Hanqing''s voice was too noisy, the world became restless, and the drawings in front of him became confused.

    However, how can a cold be a magic little problem that can be cured after a sleep?

    "Sorry to let you out so late." In the coffee shop, he Zhenan stirs the coffee, facing Fang Mengru with a smile on her face.

    "No, I just want a dark chocolate." Sipping the hot drink in the cup, Fang Mengru felt that her expression was fake when she said this.

    "I just want to know if it''s because you still have Ji zhanrui in your heart that you refuse to accept me." He Zhenan didn''t want to make a detour, so he let Fang Mengru not find that he liked her.

    "No To be sure, Fang Mengru blurts out almost as soon as he Zhenan asks, but after that, she feels that the atmosphere between them becomes more awkward.

    "Then why can''t you try to accept me? Have you not found out what I feel about you in five years in Paris? " He Zhenan is a little reluctant. Although he decided five years ago that no matter what status he was with her, he would still be reluctant to be with her after five years.

    In those five years in Paris, he was the only man around her. They shared a two bedroom apartment. When she was ill, he was watching over her. His wallet was stolen. She rushed to the police station to take him to the hospital to dress his wound. Look, there are many things that can''t be forgotten between them?

    "I''ve always thought of you as my brother." Fang Mengru knew that this sentence was very hurtful, but it was a hundred percent truth.

    "I never wanted to be your brother." He zhe Nan gave a bitter smile. The bitterness in his expression was stronger than the cup of coffee on the table in front of him.

    "Zhe Nan, I..." For a moment, Fang Mengru doesn''t know what to say to comfort he Zhenan, or whatever she says now will only be counterproductive.

    "I think I need a little time to adjust my mind." This time, exchange he zhe nan to run away, Fang Mengru looking at his back, body a little bit into the seat.

    In the bleak night, when Fang Mengru was driving back alone, she found a car parked on the side of the road. Ji zhanrui was sitting on the car, leaning uncomfortably on the seat.

 Chapter 270

    "Knock -" Fang Mengru didn''t know how many times she knocked on the window, but the people inside didn''t respond.

    "Ji zhanrui, wake up. What''s the matter with you?" In this way, no one can guarantee what will happen to Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru doesn''t care if he will recognize her. She slaps the car window vigorously and shouts his name all the time.

    "Cough..." Xu is Fang Mengru beating on the window too hard. Ji zhanrui coughs in a faint voice. When he opens his eyes, he thinks he is dazzled and can see Fang Mengru''s face beside him. But the next second, he immediately realizes that he is in the car.

    "Miss Fanny, cough, what can I do for you?" Press the button of the window quickly, and the cool wind pours into the car at night. Ji zhanrui coughs violently.

    After the window glass goes down, there is only a fist distance between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. I don''t know whether Ji zhanrui''s illness causes Fang Mengru''s guilt, or because the distance between them is too close, Fang Mengru subconsciously reaches for Ji zhanrui''s forehead.

    Her hands are cold, soft and comfortable. When Ji zhanrui realized how close Fang Mengru''s movements were, his heart became hot. After all, it was his habit. Even after so many years, he couldn''t change it. He looked at Fang Mengru with a smile on his mouth and blurred eyes.

    "You have a fever." When she touches Ji zhanrui''s forehead, Fang Mengru senses the unusual temperature. When she lowers her head, she looks at him with black eyes, and her heart beats twice as fast.

    "I''m fine." His voice is hoarse. Ji zhanrui wants to hold the hand on his forehead, but Fang Mengru has pulled it away and opened his car door.

    "I''ll take you back." Pull open the door, hold Ji zhanrui to the co driver''s seat, fasten the seat belt for him, and then sit in the driver''s seat. After this series of actions, Fang Mengru realizes that she is doing something stupid. The more contact she has with Ji zhanrui, the easier it is for her to stimulate Ji zhanrui?

    "Can''t you drive if you change the car?" Ji zhanrui chuckles, but the rest of his eyes can see Fang Mengru''s face.

    "Here''s first gear, five gears, and then Cough... " Without waiting for Fang Mengru to say no, Ji zhanrui leans over from her seat. Her warm breath just sprays on Fang Mengru''s face, causing her cheeks to blush.

    "I will. If you sit down, the patient will look like a patient." Hearing that he coughed violently again, Fang Mengru pressed his body and motioned him to lean on the seat. Then she got out of the car and took down the simple folding blanket from her car and covered Ji zhanrui''s body.

    After the night shift, Ji zhanrui is physically and mentally tired. Ke Hanqing, in particular, talks about it like an old lady. After finishing the design, Ji zhanrui feels dizzy. When he comes out of the company, his vision is blurred. In order to avoid traffic accidents, he stops at the side of the Road, but he even sleeps when he doesn''t want to have a rest.

    However, just because of this, Ji zhanrui can meet Fang Mengru and enjoy the treatment of being taken care of by her.

    I don''t know if it''s because Fang Mengru is around. Ji zhanrui leans back in his chair and leans his head slightly towards Fang Mengru. Looking at her side face, he sleeps unconsciously.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know where Ji zhanrui lives now. She wanted to send him back to Ji''s old house, but she was afraid that it would be so late. She surprised Ji ting and sent him back to his original apartment. Fang Mengru didn''t know the way, so she had to take him back to Qin Tingding.

    "I said, didn''t you go to meet he zhe Nan? How did you get him back? " As she was driving, Fang Mengru just asked Qin Dingding for advice, but she didn''t explain the whole process to her. So when Qin Dingding was asked to go downstairs, she couldn''t help gossiping.

    "On the way back from meeting with he zhe Nan, I saw him park his car on the side of the road, but he fell asleep inside. It was too dangerous, so I had to wake him up." Fang Mengru runs down from the car, opens the front passenger''s door, unfastens Ji zhanrui''s seat belt, beckons to Qin Dingding, and signals her to help carry Ji zhanrui into the room.

    "Well, isn''t it over if you wake him up?" After Qin Dingding received the phone call, she wanted to call Ke Hanqing to ask what was the matter, but when she thought that there was a little conflict between them at the last party, she resisted calling Ke Hanqing.

    "He''s so burned that even if he wakes up, he can''t walk." Fang Mengru found out when he helped Ji zhanrui to the co pilot''s seat. His body temperature was frighteningly high, but he insisted that he was OK and stubborn as before.

    Although there are some complaints, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru still hold Ji zhanrui and walk into the villa. Sister Ying sees them holding Ji zhanrui at the door and helps them open the door.

    Qin Dingding specially asked Ying Jie to clean up a guest room. She stood at the door of the room and watched Fang Mengru take off Ji zhanrui''s coat and shoes like other people''s wife. Then she covered him with a quilt. Qin Dingding couldn''t help laughing. Who said that there was no emotion between them? If there was no emotion, could Fang Mengru be so attentive as a newly married wife?

    "I went to sleep. I was sleepy." Xun Xun has already gone upstairs to bed. Qin Dingding is a little tired. What''s more, on such a beautiful night, shouldn''t she give these two a chance to spend a night alone?Before Fang Mengru answers, Qin Dingding quietly closes the door and exits the room. In fact, Meng Ru is not in the mood to talk to Qin Dingding now. Ji zhanrui''s temperature is getting higher and higher. She finds the medicine box at home, but finds that the antipyretic medicine needs to be eaten before she can eat it. She doesn''t know whether he has eaten it or not.

    "Idiot, can''t you take medicine when you have a cold? You have to have a fever to be satisfied. " Helpless, Fang Mengru had to first from the bathroom side to a basin of cold water, twisted the handkerchief on Ji zhanrui''s forehead, mouth can''t help but read.

    "Well..." Although Ji zhanrui didn''t want to talk, it didn''t mean he didn''t realize it, so when he put the cold handkerchief on his head, he groaned comfortably.

    "Are you awake?" Although knowing that Ji zhanrui may have made meaningless noises because of the stimulation of cold water, Fang Mengru tentatively asked.

    "Well." After licking his dry lips, Ji zhanrui nods his head. In a daze, he opens his eyes and looks at Fang Mengru who helps him change the cold towel under the light.

    "I don''t know where to send you, so I have to take you to Mr. Qin''s house." Fang Mengru thinks Ji zhanrui is wondering where he is, so he explains. "Have you had dinner yet?"

    Ji zhanrui smiles because of her hasty explanation and her enthusiastic care.

    The food that Ke Hanqing bought is too greasy. Ji zhanrui has no appetite, so he hasn''t eaten anything since noon.

    "You sleep for a while, I''ll make an ice bag for you, and I''ll make some porridge for you by the way, and then I''ll take some antipyretic medicine." Picking up the handkerchief on his head, Fang Mengru changes it into a colder one. Without waiting for Ji zhanrui''s objection, she rushes out.

    Did she make porridge? I haven''t eaten what she made for a long time. Will happiness come too soon? Looking at her figure leaving quickly, Ji zhanrui feels hazy in front of him. When he thinks about the beautiful fragments of the past, he falls into a deep sleep again.

    Knowing that Ji zhanrui doesn''t like white porridge, Fang Mengru specially adds some vegetables and minced meat to the porridge. After a bowl of porridge is cooked, half an hour later, she comes into the room with hot porridge. She wakes him up and helps him make a pillow.

    "Ah --" after blowing the hot porridge in the spoon, Fang Mengru opened her mouth slightly, as if to coax the sick Xun Xun to eat.

    According to Fang Mengru''s action, Ji zhanrui opens his mouth and obediently asks her to finish feeding a bowl of porridge. When the porridge is hot, he recovers a little and his body is not so cold. Maybe it''s because of her that he always feels that it''s hard for him to calm down.

    "Lie down and I''ll tell you to take the medicine later." Tucked in the corner, Fang Mengru is ready to go out and brush the bowl. By the way, she gets the ice bag in the refrigerator, but her hand is suddenly caught by Ji zhanrui.

    "Why are you so nice to me?" He was not sure why she cared so much about him, but he wanted to hear the answer from her own mouth.

    Don''t understand why Ji zhanrui asked, Fang Mengru didn''t mean to smile, hand out of his palm.

 Chapter 271

    In the early morning, the birds are singing outside the window. Qin Dingding opens a small crack in the door. Fang Mengru is sleeping by the bed. Her hand is held by Ji zhanrui. It seems that Fang Mengru has taken care of Ji zhanrui all night. The whole picture looks warm and happy.

    Qin Tingding couldn''t bear to disturb the couple. He was just about to close the door. However, he found that he was looking into the room quickly. Qin Tingding almost cried out. When did he get up?

    "Shh --" he noticed that Qin Tingding was trembling all over. He quickly raised his head, put his right index finger between his lips and winked at her mischievously. Then he stepped back and motioned Qin Tingding to close the door.

    "Godmother, is he the one you mentioned?" Xun Xun was picked up by Qin Tingding and went to the living room. He was lying on Qin Tingding''s shoulder, but his eyes were staring at the door, as if he had spied some secret.

    "Who?" The fact that Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui are together by Xun Xun makes Qin Dingding still in a state of panic. She has no way to think about who Xun Xun said "that person" is.

    "That''s the one you said Mommy had in her heart." He turned back quickly and reminded her in a low voice.

    Qin Tintin then remembered the joke before, nodded subconsciously, and then thought, if Fang Mengru didn''t have Ji zhanrui in her heart, I''m afraid she wouldn''t pick him up from the street and let him live and die on his own, doesn''t it have nothing to do with her? She can take care of him for one night, which shows how much she cares about him.

    "Is he my father?" With a little joy and excitement, he hugged Qin Dingding''s neck quickly.

    Should she tell Xun Xun? No, she doesn''t want to be blamed by Fang Mengru. Immediately distinguish their own position, Qin Dingding silence.

    "I know! He''s Ji zhanrui of J era, the fifth king of diamonds! " Every day''s news is not for nothing. He complacently shows off to Qin Tingding. Seeing her silence, he estimates that she won''t tell him the truth. Naturally, he won''t tell her. He has already had contact with Ji zhanrui.

    "Have breakfast. I''ll take you to school later." Qin Tingding patted Xun Xun''s little hand, put him on the seat, and handed him the nutritious porridge prepared by Ying Jie.

    "Godmother, just tell me a little bit!" Holding a small bowl, he quickly rushed to Qin Dingding, tossed his eyebrows and eyes, and made a little gesture with his index finger and thumb.

    "It''s no use winking." Qin Tingding deliberately cold face, hands folded in front of him, said to block all from the fast discharge.

    "Godmother --" with a long ending, he quickly used his big eyes to stare at Qin Dingding, pouted his little mouth to the bowl, and poked his little hand bored with a spoon into the bowl of nutritious porridge.

    "I''m afraid of you." Surrender, Qin Tingding can''t stand this move. She smiles and holds up Xun Xun''s bowl. She feeds him porridge and whispers: "don''t tell your mommy that I told you."

    Hearing Qin Ding''s loose voice and quick chicken pecking rice like nod, he immediately expressed his attitude and formed a united front with Qin Ding.

    "Ji zhanrui doesn''t know about you. You''re the baby son your mother gave birth to secretly." Qin Dingding thought that as long as he spoke vaguely, he could not understand quickly, but he didn''t see the bright big eyes of the little guy shine, which obviously showed that he understood. OK!

    "I''m really my uncle''s son. We look so alike. How can we not be father and son?" After getting the affirmative answer from Qin Dingding, Xun Xun can finally confirm the fact that Ji zhanrui is his father. He raises his eyebrows as if to show off something.

    Look at Xun Xun''s confident appearance, and now a determined tone, Qin Tingding only felt that he was put together by the little guy in front of him. Is that an illusion?

    Ji zhanrui slept soundly that night. He could hardly remember the last time he slept so sweetly. He only thought that every night in the past five years, a woman would show a sad expression. Now I think, besides Fang Mengru, who would make him remember all the time?

    Fang Mengru is lying beside the bed, with long and curly eyelashes, a firm and small nose, pink lips the size of cherries, a bulging face, curly hair tied up, a horsetail behind her head, and broken hair falling from her forehead, which makes her look like a delicate ceramic doll.

    With her even breathing, her restless little tongue came out from time to time to lick her lips, and occasionally she could be heard muttering.

    I haven''t seen her lovely sleeping face for a long time. Ji zhanrui can''t bear to wake her up. He holds her soft hand in his hand. Now, it''s like a tacit understanding between husband and wife.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru suddenly frowns and wants to wake up. Ji zhanrui closes his eyes in a panic.

    What time is it? Fang Mengru rubbed her sleepy eyes and subconsciously looked at the wall clock. At 8:30 in the morning, she was still an hour away from work. When she wanted to stretch out, she found that she was holding one hand in Ji zhanrui''s hand and staring at Ji zhanrui''s sleeping face for a long time. Fang Mengru remembered what happened last night.

    No wonder she felt sore neck. She fell asleep unconsciously last night. Shaking her neck, Fang Mengru can''t help but want to take out her hand. But whenever she moves her hand a little, she sees Ji zhanrui frowning. Several times, she just gives up.Fang Mengru''s slender fingers seem to be pulled by an unknown magic, slowly touching Ji zhanrui''s cheek, walking between his eyebrows and eyes. In fact, Xun Xun is very similar to Ji zhanrui at this point.

    Xu''s fingers feel itchy. Ji zhanrui just frowns and then goes to sleep. It''s not that he hasn''t seen Ji zhanrui''s sleeping face before. It''s just that Fang Mengru rarely sees him sleep so well. In the past, as long as she moved gently, he would wake up.

    Before Fang Mengru smiles bitterly. It''s been so long. Why do you want to think about it?

    Remembering the unhappiness of the past, Fang Mengru drew back her outstretched hand and lay on the side of the bed again. Every time she closed her eyes, she always felt that there was a blazing gaze staring at her. After several times, she simply opened her eyes and looked carefully at the outline of Ji zhanrui''s face.

    After Qin Tingding sent Xun Xun to the nursery, he was worried about the couple at home. He simply called Ke Hanqing and left the mess to him to clean up. Anyway, he was used to dealing with the mess about Ji zhanrui.

    Therefore, when Ke Hanqing arrived at qindingding villa, he happened to see Fang Mengru close his eyes and Ji zhanrui open his eyes later. Several times, Ke Hanqing felt that he had enough of the play and it was time to make a voice to disturb these two people.

    "Knock" two, the door was completely opened by Ke Hanqing, he glanced at a shameful person in bed pretending to sleep, whispered each other Mengru explained: "Ding Ding tell me what happened last night, here to me, you go to work first!"

    After Ke Hanqing enters the door, her sight stops on the hand held by Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui.

    To tell the truth, even if Fang Mengru is familiar with Ke Hanqing, she is not used to being watched by him all the time. After hearing what he said, she looks up at the wall clock. It''s already 8:50. If not, she will be late.

    This time, Fang Mengru gently shakes her hand and easily gets away from Ji zhanrui. She nods to Ke Hanqing as a greeting, and then runs away.

    "Hey, stop pretending." After closing the door, Ke Hanqing leaned against the door, raised his eyebrows and held back his smile. He said sarcastically, "it''s really shameful to hold people''s hands by pretending to sleep."

    "Is it more shameful than you who suddenly appear to destroy the atmosphere of others?" Ji zhanrui sits up from the bed with one hand holding his body, and the quilt falls to his waist instantly. Then he finds that his upper body is bare.

    "What did you do last night?" Ke Hanqing can''t put on any more and looks at Ji zhanrui in surprise.

    What did you do? He only remembered that she had been taking care of him in his daze, feeding him porridge, changing ice bags for him and watching him take antipyretic drugs. What else did she do? Why is he naked? He doesn''t know whether it''s good or not?!

    Ke Hanqing''s eyes are full of ridicule. Ji zhanrui really hopes that he can soberly return to the previous night.

 Chapter 272

    So what happened the night before?

    Of course, things are not as evil as Ke Hanqing imagined, nor as vague as Ji zhanrui''s impression.

    Ji zhanrui dozed off after taking the medicine. Fang Mengru saw that he was sweating a lot, so she took off his shirt and trousers for him and took them to wash. First, she wanted to make him comfortable. Second, she knew that he loved to be clean, and she was not used to wearing sweaty clothes.

    However, Ji zhanrui, who was in a daze, did not remember this episode for a long time.

    Just as Ji zhanrui was upset about why he didn''t wake up the night before, Ke Hanqing tried to see the clues of what happened on Ji zhanrui''s face the night before.

    Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing look at each other for two or three seconds. Ji zhanrui subconsciously goes back to the quilt and lies down. He looks like he has done something wrong. Ke Hanqing almost can''t help laughing.

    "I''m going back to the company." Fang Mengru knocks on the door and pokes her head out from behind the door. She looks at Ji zhanrui, who is still sleeping soundly on the bed. She lowers her voice and says to Ke Hanqing, "he sweated a lot last night. I''ve washed his clothes and will send them to me after elder sister Ying irons them."

    "You help him with the laundry?" Resist the impulse to laugh, Ke Hanqing tone slightly increased once, repeated the key content of Fang Mengru words, Yu Guang looked at Ji zhanrui on the bed and picked the eyebrows.

    What''s so strange about washing clothes? Fang Mengru gave Ke Hanqing a puzzled look, then handed him a car key and whispered, "this is his car key. Please give it to him when he wakes up. I''ve cooked the vegetable porridge. When he wakes up, please inform Ying Jie that she will be hot and bring it over."

    Vegetable porridge? He hasn''t eaten yet! Why didn''t anyone reserve a breakfast for him? Well, Ke Hanqing admits that he is beginning to admire Ji zhanrui''s sudden cold.

    "I''ve made a lot of them. If you don''t mind, let sister Ying warm them up." Xu sees Ke Hanqing swallowing. Fang Mengru smiles and opens her mouth thoughtfully.

    Of course he won''t mind! It''s just that he thinks that someone will be more concerned. For example, if a man in the quilt is topless, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be a sleeping sheep now, Ke Hanqing guesses that after hearing Fang Mengru''s generous invitation, he must jump out and strangle him when he is ready to start the vegetable porridge.

    This can be reflected in the Bento that Fang Mengru accidentally made five years ago. Ke Hanqing didn''t have the courage to eat Fang Mengru''s food casually without Ji zhanrui nodding.

    "I gave the cold medicine to Ying Jie. Please watch him take it." Fang Mengru is like a worried little old woman. After a lot of wordiness, she leaves with little confidence.

    It feels like Fang Mengru is Ji zhanrui''s wife. Before going out, she has to give a lot of advice. This scene is so valuable! After Fang Mengru left, Ke Hanqing turned to smile at a man on the bed.

    "Well, is there really no problem with a woman who talks like this?" Think of the night before he was so kind to talk about Ji zhanrui, but he roared back, now he and Fang Mengru a comparison, that is simply a small Witch see a big witch.

    "It''s up to you." Nestled in the quilt, Ji zhanrui felt pathetic for all the previous evil ideas, but he was happy that Fang Mengru cared about him so much. He sat down again and said in a stuffy voice: "I want to have porridge."

    "I don''t mind trying Fang Mengru''s craft at all." Hearing the word "congee", Ke Hanqing instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Originally he could have enjoyed a rich breakfast, but he was urged to come here by Qin Dingding''s phone call. If he was so industrious that he didn''t have breakfast to enjoy, it would be unfair.

    Hearing Ke Hanqing''s voice begging for the small bowl of porridge, Ji zhanrui frowned, thought about it again and again, then reluctantly nodded his head, and granted him such a small bowl.

    Sitting at the dinner table, Ke Hanqing almost cried when he saw the small bowl of porridge brought by Ying Jie. The man who was stingy with Fang Mengru''s cooking food himself really only gave him a small bowl, leaving almost a small pot of vegetable porridge for two or three people in Ji zhanrui''s stomach.

    In Ke Hanqing''s eyes, Ji zhanrui even emphasizes that he is a patient and needs to eat more. Doesn''t he know that patients usually eat a small amount of food? Especially those patients with cold and fever, which one like him so shamelessly gulp porridge?

    At lunch time, Qin Dingding specially came down from upstairs to find Fang Mengru to have dinner together.

    "I heard you took off all his clothes." The news came from Ke Hanqing, so when he said this, Qin Tingding said it with flying eyebrows, straight at Fang Mengru, winking, and the ambiguous taste rippled wave after wave.

    "Poof --" in fact, nothing warm happened, but Qin Tingding''s words just changed in Fang Mengru''s ears. She turned red in an instant, and the water she drank spurted out. Fortunately, Qin Tingding dodged in time, or she would be embarrassed.

    "Hello! It''s not such a way to express a guilty heart, is it? " Fortunately, Qin Tingding didn''t want to eat the staff restaurant today, so she took Fang Mengru to a restaurant in the next street, otherwise she would lose her dignity in front of the staff."No, it''s not like that." When people are worried, they often stammer, and Fang Mengru is no exception.

    "It''s just washing clothes? As for being so ashamed? " Qin Tingding teasing, eyebrows with a successful smile, she is trying to tease Fang Mengru, but did not expect this unexpected reaction.

    "You I... " Fang Mengru''s face is still red. She has lost her language ability and doesn''t know what to say.

    "To be honest, is it spring?" Qin Tingding, while cutting the steak on the plate, winked at Fang Mengru with a funny look.

    The heart of spring? To whom? Ji zhanrui? How is that possible? They are already past tense. As far as Mengru is concerned, she doesn''t even know if Ji zhanrui regards her as past tense. After all, they didn''t want to have a serious relationship before, and then something happened to Lin Xiaoya.

    After such a long time, Fang Mengru didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoya was not the daughter of Lin Yechang and Ruan yu''er. When Ruan yu''er was cruel, she could hurt others. She didn''t see Lin Yechang when she came back.

    Fang Mengru''s face changed again and again. Qin Dingding was not sure what she was thinking. She was flustered. She quickly stretched out her hand and swayed in front of her eyes, cautiously calling her: "Xiaoru, are you ok?"

    Back to her senses, Fang Mengru faintly smiles and shakes her head. Just as she wants to change the topic, her mobile phone rings at this time. She winks at Qin Dingding and signals to answer the phone.

    "Xiaoru, there is a boy who is really good. Would you like to meet him? The other party is still single Mother Hua''s excited voice comes over the phone. Fang Mengru covers the microphone in a hurry, but Qin Dingding still hears the mother Hua''s special voice.

    Xiaoru really wants to go on a blind date?! What about Ji zhanrui? What was the night like last night? This morning, she also had a play with Xun Xun between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. How could it suddenly change?

    "Well, good." I don''t know what mother Hua said on the phone. Qin Tingding''s ears are almost rabbit ears, so she got such a result from Fang Mengru.

    She even agreed?! God, this is a bolt from the blue! Should I tell Ji zhanrui the news? How tangled! On the one hand, Qin Dingding wants Fang Mengru to forget the past and start a new life according to her own wishes. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to break up the relationship between Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui.

    Just hesitating, Fang Mengru has closed the phone and returned to her seat.

    "Mother Hua wants you to go on a blind date?" Qin Dingding became listless, and she poked a small piece of steak with her fork.

    "A few days ago, I asked her to help me pay attention to a good man. I want to give Xun Xun a complete home." Fang Mengru continued to eat as if nothing had happened.

    "Xiaoru, I think Xunxun would like to be his real dad rather than marry a man at will." If it is for the sake of quickness, even if Qin Dingding doesn''t like Ji zhanrui any more, she will stand up to Ji zhanrui in this matter.

 Chapter 273

    ˇŞˇŞ"Xiaoru, why don''t you try to be with Ji zhanrui since you are thinking about Xun Xun? After all, he is Xun Xun''s real father

    "Do you think other men will be really good to Xun Xun? No matter how fast it is, it''s not his own. After a long time, maybe he won''t care! "

    - "it''s not me who says good things for Ji zhanrui, but if you have to find someone to marry, why can''t Ji zhanrui?"

    - "Ji zhanrui is really bad, but his feelings towards you can''t be said to be 100% false. There is a misunderstanding between you. Can''t you explain it? Now it''s time to choose my father for Xun Xun. Be fair and tell him everything. How about letting Xun Xun choose? "

    - "well, if you have to choose blind date to get married, I hope you can answer me solemnly. Are you sure that you need a husband in your present state of mind?"

    When she arrived at the hotel that Hua''s mother had agreed, Fang Mengru was calm on her face, but her heart was also tangled. All the way, Qin''s words lingered in her ears, and she had to admit that she was touched.

    She knows that Xun Xun is four years old. He needs a father, but does he really need a husband? If there is no Xun Xun, Fang Mengru will not plan to get married. After all, she once had a painful love experience. She really has no courage to accept another person. This may be one of the reasons why she refuses he zhe man.

    In fact, Qin Dingding is right. Xun Xun does not have a father, but the so-called father may not be able to meet her needs and the needs of her son.

    If only for the sake of her own happiness, she can make up her mind to be reborn and never marry, but what about the children?

    Kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, high school, University, the future of children is still a long way to go, he has to face the eyes much more than his own. How can a child without a father face the eyes of the people around him?

    So, she needs a husband and her son needs a father. It also means that she has to get married.

    After mending her make-up, Fang Mengru cheered herself up again and walked out of the toilet.

    The appointed time has not arrived yet. It seems that she has come early. Fang Mengru sits in her seat, orders a cup of coffee at will, and waits quietly. To tell you the truth, her calm state of mind is not right, but now she can''t bear to think more. Every minute she thinks, she will deviate from her original thought. That result is not what she wants at present.

    The environment of the hotel is not bad. It looks elegant and generous. A black grand piano was placed in the center, and a man in a tuxedo was sitting there, playing piano music with an expression of enjoyment.

    Mother Hua once mentioned on the phone that the other party''s work is related to piano. It is said that the other party has a very good family background and has been engaged in musical instrument business for generations. Especially in his generation, he found a piano master with a long history and created a unique piano making method, which made the business stronger and bigger.

    Fang Mengru looked at the piano, even slightly distracted. When the reaction comes over, the other party has already looked to his side with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Fang Mengru suddenly felt embarrassed and nodded nervously. Taking advantage of the sound of a whistle on the road outside the window, she quickly turned around and took a sip of coffee as if nothing had happened.

    Just now, how did she think of that asshole! Clearly not the same feeling, she even thought of Ji zhanrui.

    I remember that he once played the piano like this, although only occasionally, but it was really charming. At that time, he was still young, but he played the piano well, which often made her envy.

    At that time, she was just a little girl. She was easily moved and confused about the accuracy of things. In this way, two people, one was cheated with premeditation, the other was cheated voluntarily, and spent a period of time together, which was not clear whether it was sweet or painful.

    Now that she has children, he doesn''t know the existence of Xun Xun. It''s silly for her to think of her life from time to time.

    She shakes her head as if laughing. Fang Mengru quietly opens her own folder and forces herself to read several design drawings. Recently, she is not inspired by a series of things.

    About half an hour later, someone knocked on Mengru''s desk.

    Fang Mengru looked up in doubt. It was the man who played the piano just now.

    Very handsome, very calm, very attractive.

    Still have - just one eye, Fang Mengru heart bottom unexpectedly have silk flustered.

    The man has taken off his tuxedo and put on his exquisite handmade shirt and straight suit pants. Everything looks so exquisite that people have to praise his taste.

    "Hello, can I help you?" Is the performer who plays the piano also a waiter here? Fang Mengru thinks the other party is going to refill her cup. Subconsciously, she looks down at her coffee cup, but she hasn''t drunk it yet

    "Is Miss waiting for someone?" The other side chuckled, not teasing, but seemed to be in a good mood. He bent slightly and kept a certain distance from Fang Mengru. He was modest and polite. A faint smell of aftershave liquid came from him, which was very nice.Thinking of her rashness just now, Fang Mengru was a little embarrassed. Her cheek turned red slightly. She nodded her head and said, "yes, what''s the matter, please?"

    The man looked straight at himself. Fang Mengru could not help blushing. She was not as nervous as a young girl Huaichun. She was just stared at like this. Especially there was a trace of teasing in the other person''s eyes, which made her very embarrassed.

    It''s like being laughed at

    "I think you''re waiting for me." The man kept the posture of bending over, reached out his hand in a friendly way, but pinched a wisp of hair beside Fang Mengru''s ear, and then gently helped her not to the back of her ear.

    Fang Mengru Leng, this man is how to return a responsibility, just because saw him one eye, he will run here to tease oneself?

    What''s more, it''s so intimate! She is not an ignorant girl. She is the mother of a child!

    Fang Mengru didn''t even think about it. She just picked up the folder and hit each other''s head!

    The man was obviously on guard. When he saw her holding up the folder, he was not angry. Instead, he had a stronger smile. He grabbed the folder with one hand and looked at Fang Mengru with a smile in his eyes. He sighed gently: "Mingming is waiting for a blind date, but he is still reading the document here. It''s just like mother Hua said, we need to have a good chat."

    "You are very interesting." The man pauses slightly and says what he wants to say.

    Fang Mengru immediately froze, what do you mean? Mother flower, blind date? Is

    "Hello, I''m Yi Jiannan." The man stretched out his hand, but this time it was a handshake gesture, waiting for Fang Mengru to reach out and hold his hand.

    Fang Mengru was really embarrassed this time, but she didn''t understand. Reach out a hand, two people gently grasped once, the other side sat opposite.

    Then Fang Mengru saw that he called the waiter and said something. The waiter bowed respectfully and took away the cold coffee in front of her. After a few minutes, a cup of coconut milk and a cup of red wine were brought over.

    "You, you are not playing the piano..." Fang Mengru was really stunned this time. What happened? Isn''t the date a president? Why are you performing here? Or, is there any misunderstanding?

    "Ha ha." The man clenched it with his good-looking right hand, pressed it on his mouth, and gently laughed.

    "I just come here to play the piano once in a while. My hands are itchy." He said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, which seems to be the smallest thing.

    "Well, that''s it!" Hearing Yi Jiannan say this, Fang Mengru feels that she is reckless. She didn''t inquire with Hua''s mother carefully. She just made such an abrupt move, which should not leave a bad impression on her?

    Once you think about it like this, Fang Mengru can''t help but secretly look at Yi Jiannan, trying to find traces of his own impression from his face. However, the other side has been smiling gently, and can''t see anything at all.

    This slightly depressed Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 274

    "I didn''t expect you to come so early." Yi Jiannan smile, or very warm smile, with elegant and steady.

    "Generally speaking, it''s troublesome for women to go out. It''s normal for them to be late for each appointment. And it seems that the longer you are late, the more confident you are. Is that right? " He smiles. Fang Mengru can hardly see what he thinks from his face.

    "I don''t like being late." Fang Mengru took a sip of coconut milk, but she was busy putting away the documents.

    "Everyone''s time is precious. I don''t want others to think that I don''t respect each other." Fang Mengru quietly adjusts her sitting posture. Since she''s on a blind date, she can''t be too casual. After all, the other party is introduced by Hua''s mother. It''s small to lose her face, but it''s big to lose her face.

    Yi Jiannan Leng for a while, then nodded with a smile, agreed: "indeed."

    All of a sudden, Fang Mengru didn''t know what to say. She was still on a blind date for the first time. She didn''t know what to do in the whole process. Thinking about her looking at each other, she closed her mouth again and lowered her head shyly.

    I''m really at a loss

    Comparatively speaking, Yi Jiannan is much more relaxed. From the first smile, to the sudden attack with a folder, and then to the conversation after sitting down, is the woman in front of her really a man who already has a four-year-old son?

    Looking at her, she would blush shyly; teasing her verbally, she would become at a loss; even when he just approached her, he could feel her innocence like a fawn.

    Such a woman, will make people want to hold in their arms to protect, no one can provoke, more can not covet, as treasure general care.

    Two people have never said anything. Fang Mengru is at a loss, but she doesn''t know what to talk about. She has to stare at the coconut milk in front of her, but she is beating a drum in her heart. From time to time, she looks around with her eyes, for fear that she is looking at Yi Jiannan.

    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. It could not be said that it was embarrassing or beautiful. It was just that Jiao Fang Mengru couldn''t sit still and blushed.

    Yi Jiannan seems to enjoy the coquettish look of women in front of him, rather than trying to show off how elegant and noble they are like those rich women, or those scheming women who want to keep flattering themselves.

    Only when she is the most simple and shows the most real appearance in front of herself, it is because of this simplicity that Yi Jiannan finds interesting.

    Before they met, mother Hua had already given each other enough and detailed information, so even if they didn''t speak, they basically knew the root and the bottom.

    Fang Mengru thinks that Yi Jiannan must be a good man. She has a successful career, gentle and steady, and her appearance is really good. Although she is not a appearance Association, she will have a parents'' meeting in the future. Will he be happier with such a father?

    Yi Jiannan thinks Fang Mengru is not bad either. Although he is a bit silly, he has a child, but let him I always feel that there is a desire to protect her in my heart. There is no reason, but it is very deep.

    Two people think of their own thoughts, so quietly sitting, but it will not appear too abrupt.

    "One tiramisu, one pinecone, to 2840." A familiar voice rang behind her. Fang Mengru subconsciously turned her head and saw the man standing behind him, a light gray suit, a crooked tie, an ambiguous smile on her face and a smell of wine.

    Seeing Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru felt as if she had been struck by lightning!

    In order to find a convenient location when they come in, Fang Mengru specially ordered a location near the bar today, and their current location is only separated from the bar by a curtain of green roses, and the scene outside can be seen between the cracks.

    Ji zhanrui stood there, clearly just came down from upstairs, paid at the bar, and ordered a dessert by the way, which seemed to be for whom upstairs.

    Is she a girl? Besides, this is a hotel. He came down from the hotel and ordered dessert to go upstairs. In addition to the love between men and women, what else can it mean? And he never had much interest in these desserts.

    Do you want to make a scene? In other words, it''s not a play at all. He''s acting in front of his own eyes! He''s just like he used to be.

    Especially when she thought that she had taken care of him for a night because he had a cold two days ago, Fang Mengru felt that her heart was being tightened by something. She knew that she shouldn''t feel bad, but her chest was still blocked.

    I''m here for a blind date. Shouldn''t I be very happy? Especially in front of the man so excellent, there is no shortcomings.

    So why is she suffering? For Ji zhanrui? How is that possible? She was just a little flustered, flustered because of her first blind date, flustered because she met Ji zhanrui, because

    Yi Jiannan sees that Fang Mengru''s face is not very good. He holds the cup tightly and his veins burst out. He is worried about her situation. When he looks around, he sees Ji zhanrui standing outside.Thinking about this blind date in her heart, Yi Jiannan tried to pretend she couldn''t see it and quickly drew back, but she didn''t expect to be seen by the other party.

    "Jiannan!" Ji zhanrui didn''t expect to see Yi Jiannan here. They haven''t seen each other for many years. He didn''t expect to meet Yi Jiannan here. What a coincidence!

    "Zhan Rui." Glancing at the stiff Fang Mengru, Yi Jiannan stands up with a business smile, holds Ji zhanrui''s hand, and echos: "I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental."

    "When did you come back? Why don''t you let me know? " Yi Jiannan, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing are classmates in the University. They used to be good brothers who have experienced many things together, but Yi Jiannan doesn''t often walk around in China. Now when I see him here, Ji zhanrui can''t help complaining that he didn''t tell them about his return.

    "Well, I just came back a few days ago. I want to say I''ll get together with you in a few days." Yi Jiannan looked at him and found that he was a bit messy. He couldn''t help but smile a little deeper: "it''s you, why haven''t you changed at all!"

    "Why are you here? Look at my memory. This is your hotel. Is it under inspection Ji zhanrui saw what Yi Jiannan wanted to say in his eyes, but he didn''t think it was necessary to explain, so he raised his mouth slightly and didn''t say much.

    "Well, come and see a friend." Yi Jiannan looked at Fang Mengru, who didn''t look very good, and asked anxiously, "are you ok? Did you catch a cold? I''ll go with you to the doctor

    Ji zhanrui seldom hears that Yi Jiannan cares so much about a person. He can''t help but wonder who has such great charm, and then follows his line of sight.

    For a moment, Ji zhanrui only felt that his head was like a frying pan!

    "Isn''t this miss Fanny?" Ji zhanrui opens his mouth strangely, and Fang Mengru''s face looks more and more ugly.

    Hua Linhai has long heard about Fang Mengru''s blind date, but Ji zhanrui has been busy with the development of a project recently, and he has never been able to get his background. Looking at the situation, I think Yi Jiannan is Fang Mengru''s blind date.

    Originally thought that with the care of that night, Fang Mengru''s heart was at least inclined to him, but Ji zhanrui didn''t expect that after two or three days, he actually ran into the scene of Fang Mengru''s blind date with other men, and that man was still a brother who had a stronger relationship with him!

    "Hello, Mr. Ji." Since Ji zhanrui was named, Fang Mengru had to stand up and greet his black face politely.

    To tell the truth, at this moment, Fang Mengru felt that she was back home. She nearly hurt each other when she was on a blind date. After that, she kept silent. I''m afraid she left a bad impression on each other. Now she was bumped by Ji zhanrui when she was on a blind date!

 Chapter 275

    Yi Jiannan knows what kind of person Ji zhanrui is, so Fang Mengru''s body can''t help shivering in the process of greeting. In his eyes, it''s simply because Ji zhanrui may have upset Fang Mengru before.

    Especially when Ji zhanrui''s name is Fang Mengru, it''s "Miss Fanny" instead of her Chinese name. Yi Jiannan guesses that they have cooperated in the shopping mall before, but there may be some small friction between them, which leads to a bad relationship between them.

    After Yi Jiannan guesses one, two, three, he can''t help but want to help Fang Mengru out. It''s rare to meet a woman who suits his heart. If Ji zhanrui scares him away, it''s not worth it.

    "Your hands are cold." Yi Jiannan takes Fang Mengru''s hand and smiles tenderly in front of her surprised expression.

    "The weather is not very good recently. Have you caught a cold?" With that, Yi Jiannan touches Mengru''s forehead on his own. His behavior is intimate, and the distance is just right ambiguous.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru was treated so carefully by a mature and steady man. Her heart was warm, and Yi Jiannan held her hand. She knew it was his tenderness, and he was helping her out.

    However, all Yi Jiannan did was from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to take care of Fang Mengru, so his every move was particularly irritating in Ji zhanrui''s eyes.

    He held her hand and she pushed him to her forehead. Shouldn''t such intimacy only happen between lovers? He just didn''t see Fang Mengru for two or three days, so they are so good? If he hadn''t been here today to talk business and meet these two people, would Fang Mengru have climbed into Yi Jiannan''s bed in two or three days?!

    Ji zhanrui looks into Fang Mengru''s eyes as if she is about to blow out fire. Fang Mengru just feels a shiver all over her body. She shivers, and her little hand can''t help tightening her tight jacket.

    "Your forehead is a little hot." Yi Jiannan removes her hand, drapes the suit coat on the back of the chair over Fang Mengru, turns around and says apologetically to Ji zhanrui: "sorry zhanrui, my friend is a little uncomfortable. I want to accompany her to see a doctor. Let''s get in touch when we have time, OK?"

    What friend wants you to go to the doctor in person?! Ji zhanrui wants to ask this question, but he suddenly remembers that Fang Mengru took care of him the other day when he had a cold and fever. Maybe she was really uncomfortable, and the reason for her discomfort was that she took care of herself that night.

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui is not good enough to stay with Yi Jiannan. Although he is not happy, Mengru''s body is more important under his eyes. Later, he can take time to see her. So after the two men exchange business cards, Ji zhanrui looks at Yi Jiannan and puts her hand lightly on Fang Mengru''s back to take her out.

    "Thank you for helping me out." After leaving the door, Fang Mengru determines that Ji zhanrui can''t see here. She quickly takes off her coat and returns it to Yi Jiannan, with a grateful smile on her face.

    "You really have a fever." Yi Jiannan looks at the coat in his hand and laughs. Does he look like a good man who is kind enough to help others out?

    "Well?" Fang Mengru subconsciously touched his forehead, really some hot, cold can be big or small, especially at home and fast, in case of infection to him, Fang Mengru dare not think about it.

    "Don''t you have children at home? You don''t want to infect him, do you? " Yi Jiannan chuckles and puts her coat on Fang Mengru again. She fastens the button for her and pulls aside her parked car to signal her to get on.

    Along the way, they were silent, and the atmosphere seemed to return to the coffee shop, but Fang Mengru had given Yi Jiannan a very high score in his heart, because he just reminded her not to infect children. Doesn''t that mean that he might be a good father in the future?

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru wants to know how much she thinks of Yi Jiannan, but when she thinks about her performance today, she starts to say, "I think I''m the worst woman you''ve ever seen on a blind date?"

    "Oh? What do you say? " The remaining light of eyes looks at Fang Mengru with a shriveled mouth. Yi Jiannan smiles at the corner of her mouth. This woman''s anger, joy and anger are fascinating.

    "When I was on a blind date, I was reading the folder, like a workaholic; I misunderstood you and almost hit you with the folder; I didn''t know what to talk about; after you met an acquaintance, you had a fever and would be sent to the hospital..." Fang Mengru seriously broke her fingers and counted them. Her eyes were wide open, confused and serious, which made people want to pinch her face.

    "It sounds like it''s really bad." After hearing what Fang Mengru said, Yi Jiannan thought carefully and tried to hold back the impulse to laugh, pretending to nod seriously.

    In fact, because of Fang Mengru''s confused and lovely expression, Yi Jiannan''s desire to kiss her becomes stronger and stronger. Yi Jiannan doesn''t want to miss such a silly but real woman.

    Does he mean that he has no hope? Inexplicably, some uncomfortable feeling

    Fang Mengru is silent. She leans listlessly against her seat, her mouth pouts unconsciously. She is sorry for missing a man who is likely to be a good father, and mourns for her death on her first blind date."But I said you were interesting." Seeing her withered mood, Yi Jiannan seriously thought about whether his expression was too serious just now. When he stopped at the traffic light, he turned over and looked at her seriously, with a smile on his lips.

    Interesting? What kind of evaluation is this? You mean she''s good? Or is it just a joking evaluation?

    With big eyes blinking and blinking, Fang Mengru seemed at a loss. Yi Jiannan couldn''t help stretching out her index finger and scraping her small nose, and said with a smile, "if you are still like this harmless sheep, I can''t guarantee that I won''t become a wolf to eat you!"

    Sheep? Wolf? Have you eaten? What and what? After understanding the meaning of Yi Jiannan''s words, Fang Mengru''s cheeks are hot and red. How can men be so unruly?!

    All Does it include Ji zhanrui?

    Fang Mengru''s face suddenly became a little pale. Yi Jiannan, who was just enjoying her bashful look, thought she was seriously ill, so she quickly reached out to her forehead and felt warm in her hands.

    When she arrived at the hospital, Fang Mengru got out of the car. She didn''t know if she had been sitting for a long time. When she suddenly got up, she felt dizzy and stepped on the air. She rushed out.

    Fortunately, Yi Jiannan''s quick eyes and quick hands didn''t make Fang Mengru fall too ugly. She took her into her arms steadily, and her mouth was full of a smile.

    Thanks to Yi Jiannan''s company, Fang Mengru could sit in the infusion room intact, waiting for the end of the injection.

    Fang Mengru is most worried about Xun Xun. Recently, she has been very busy and has no time to accompany him. I don''t know if the little guy has complained.

    After calling Qin Dingding, Fang Mengru simply tells her situation. She can only trouble her to go to the nursery to pick up Xun Xun and go home. After a while, even when she gets home, she has to keep a distance from Xun Xun.

    Fang Mengru is thinking about how to let Xun Xun avoid this cold. Yi Jiannan comes in with a warm water bag. Fang Mengru stares at him puzzledly, but he suddenly laughs with embarrassment: "the infusion is too cold. You are still feverish. If you put this on your wrist, it won''t be so cold."

    It''s rare for him to be so considerate. Fang Mengru feels warm and warm.

    "Girl, your boyfriend is very kind to you." A female patient in the Ward said to Mengru enviously.

    "He, he''s not my boyfriend..." Face a heat, Fang Mengru droop his head, red face, quietly excuse.

    Yi Jiannan Snickers. He likes her coquettish little woman appearance, which is pitiful and true.

 Chapter 276

    When Yi Jiannan escorts Fang Mengru back to qindingding villa, she is sleeping in a daze. Half asleep, she feels that someone is holding her. She whines and rings her neck.

    This woman really has no intention. Even if she is ill, she can''t sleep so soundly in a strange man''s car! Yi Jiannan pursed her lips and wanted to smile. Fang Mengru gave him too much joy today, which made him feel that she was the woman he had been looking for.

    For Fang Mengru, she unconsciously takes Yi Jiannan as someone, covers his neck with ease, and rubs him in his arms like a full kitten.

    However, for Ji zhanrui, who is driving to qindingding villa because she is not at ease with Fang Mengru at this moment, she is not only seducing Yi Jiannan, but also challenging his tolerance as a man for his own women around other men.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tingding knew that Fang Mengru was going on a blind date today, and she also heard that her blind date was accompanying her in the hospital. But when she opened the door, she didn''t expect to see a mature, stable and handsome man with a careful look on her face and a sleepy Fang Mengru in her arms.

    "I just got rid of my fever. Maybe I was tired and fell asleep all the way." Yi Jiannan holds Fang Mengru and follows Qin Dingding. They simply introduce themselves. He gently puts Fang Mengru on the bed, takes the quilt in Qin Dingding''s hand, and carefully tucks in the quilt. Later, he tells Qin Dingding to go out and talk.

    During the whole process, Yi Jiannan was smiling, gentle and elegant. He was really a modest gentleman. Qin Dingding couldn''t help giving him full marks.

    "Godmother, is Mommy back?" Yi Jiannan and Qin Dingding just came out of Fang Mengru''s room, and ran out of the next room, and fell into Yi Jiannan''s arms.

    "Xun Xun, right? Your mother is sick and sick. Now she''s asleep. Shall we not quarrel with her? " Treat children, Yi Jiannan is very patient, he squatted in the side of fast fast, low and magnetic voice and fast fast discussion.

    Xun Xun stares at a pair of big eyes, looks at Qin Dingding and Yi Jiannan, and nods solemnly.

    "Uncle, do you like Mommy?" A group of people just walked to the downstairs living room, walking in the front of the fast fast fast suddenly stopped, turned around, a face seriously asked to Yi Jiannan.

    Qin Dingding is also curious about this issue, but she would like to know if there is any possibility of development between Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru.

    The light in the living room is bright. Xun Xun''s serious appearance is very much like Fang Mengru''s counting her faults in the car. Yi Jiannan can''t help laughing.

    "I like it." Under the fast gaze, Yi Jiannan gathered his smile and nodded his head seriously.

    "Will you be my father?" Xun Xun suddenly drops his head and looks at Yi Jiannan secretly. In fact, this uncle is pretty good and handsome. He is so gentle and polite when talking to him. He doesn''t feel disgusted. He just doesn''t know if he has money. Will he be good to his mother?

    "It depends on your mother and what you mean." See fast fast fast does not exclude Yi Jiannan, he rushed fast fast wave, he obediently came over, let him pick him up.

    "Uncle, are you rich?" Buried in Yi Jiannan''s neck, he quickly smelled the smell of his body, which was similar to Ji zhanrui''s body.

    "I should be able to support you and your mommy." This philistine kid is fairer than his mother. It seems that he inherited his father''s gene! Yi Jiannan is still calm, with a gentle smile on his face. He doesn''t hate Xun Xun. On the contrary, he thinks it''s a loss for such a smart child that his father doesn''t want him.

    Fast fast in the heart of calculation, what is the present uncle rich? Or is his real father rich? He can remember reading the news in Paris. His uncle should be Yi Jiannan. He is a well-known pianist abroad. He has hotel industry in all countries. He is as good as his father.

    "So uncle is chasing my mommy now?" Xun Xun is not deceived. In his heart, he doesn''t know whether he wants the uncle in front of him or his own father. He won''t immediately raise his hand to express his position! Qin Tingding had to admire that children had the privilege of asking so many tricky questions.

    "Of course." For this point, Yi Jiannan did not hide, even some like a declaration of war like arrogant reply.

    "But --" Yi Jiannan looked at Xun Xun and asked for his consent: "does Xun Xun approve uncle to pursue your mommy?"

    Suddenly, Xun Xun stinks. He struggles to land from Yi Jiannan''s arms. He puts his hands in his waist and says boldly, "sure, but you can''t bully my mommy, or I''ll draw a circle to curse you!"

    A quick word makes Yi Jiannan and Qin Dingding laugh. Ji zhanrui outside the door suddenly hears the laughter. He wants to ring the doorbell and finally shrinks back.

    During the period when Fang Mengru caught a cold, Qin Dingding seemed to be very busy. She often didn''t have time to help Fang Mengru pick up Xun Xun. Instead, she bothered Yi Jiannan to pick up their mother and son every day.

    "Mommy, uncle Yi promised to take xunsun to the amusement park at the weekend. Would you like to go with him?" Xun Xun and Fang Mengru are sitting in the back seat of the car. Suddenly, he holds Fang Mengru''s arm and shakes it. Yi Jiannan looks at the mother and son behind him through the rearview mirror."Uncle Yi is very busy." Fang Mengru is really embarrassed to disturb Yi Jiannan. She has a cold for nearly a week. Yi Jiannan takes her car every day. Even when she goes to the hospital for an injection and a follow-up visit, she is always accompanied by him. She is flattered.

    "Uncle Yi promised me last night." Step on the seat quickly, hold Yi Jiannan''s neck from behind, close to him and wink at him.

    "When did you talk to Uncle Yi last night?" Fang Mengru racked her brains and didn''t have the memory of the two of them going to the amusement park last night.

    "On the phone." Yi Jiannan looks at Fang Mengru through the rearview mirror. He smiles and invites her: "let''s go together. I''ll pick you up earlier this weekend."

    "Well, I''ll prepare Bento." His serious and deep eyes make Fang Mengru''s face hot. She doesn''t understand why she always blushes under his gaze.

    "I''ll have a ham sandwich." Fast fast preemptive mouth, small face but toward the rearview mirror red Yi Jiannan blink.

    "OK, OK, prepare a ham sandwich for Xun Xun." Fang Mengru pinches her son''s face. No wonder he doesn''t pester her to tell stories recently. He calls Yi Jiannan with his phone. In other words, he Zhenan didn''t play with Xun Xun so fast. I don''t know how Yi Jiannan did it.

    "And you?" Fang Mengru looks at Yi Jiannan''s side. When she looks at him carefully, he suddenly turns back and his eyes are opposite. She droops her head and her face is red.

    And he smile, big hand touch her head, homeopathy for her don''t good ear broken hair, gently said: "you do, good."

    Inexplicably, her heart beats fast. Fang Mengru leans on the back seat and even dare not look up to meet Yi Jiannan with a smile. She always feels that he is like a fire, which will burn her up at any time. This feeling makes her not know whether it is good or bad.

    J times top floor, Ji zhanrui''s office.

    "The circle is so big. Father Hua has a little friendship with Yi Jiannan''s father. Mother Hua only recently learned that Yi Jiannan came back, so she introduced her to Fang Mengru. I think the day you met them should be the first time they met." Ji zhanrui had a overcast face for several days. Ke Hanqing couldn''t help but find out the reason from his mouth.

    How good is it when we meet for the first time? Hand in hand, touch the forehead and send her home from the hospital at night. Where did they meet for the first time?!

    Ji zhanrui turns his lips dissatisfied. He doesn''t understand that there are so many women in the world. Why does Yi Jiannan take a fancy to Fang Mengru? His young master Huahua has changed countless women. Why did he suddenly think of going on a blind date?

 Chapter 277

    "Why don''t you just tell Fang Mengru that you remember everything about her and tell her by the way that you want to pursue her? There''s no need to be alone here. " When Ke Hanqing knows that Ji zhanrui''s mood has been plummeting in recent days, which is related to Fang Mengru, he can''t help laughing at himself. The last vegetable porridge incident shows how nervous Ji zhanrui is about Fang Mengru. How can his mood have nothing to do with that ancestor?

    Just this time, Ke Hanqing didn''t expect to have a relationship with Yi Jiannan.

    "What about Xun Xun?" Obviously, Ji zhanrui doesn''t like Ke Hanqing''s proposal. His squinting eyes suddenly open. He has been secretly following Fang Mengru to work these days. He finds that Xun Xun is actually her son. The similarity between his eyebrows and eyes makes Ji zhanrui worry all the time.

    "Speaking of this..." Ke Hanqing chuckled. Sometimes people are really strange. A sentence suddenly said at some time will become true one day.

    For example, Ke Hanqing once guessed whether Fang Mengru knew she was pregnant, so she went to Paris to give birth to her baby.

    "Do you remember what happened in e city five years ago?" Ke Hanqing stops laughing and talks about the past before Ji zhanrui gets angry.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t say a word. He nodded. At that time, he hurt Fang Mengru indirectly because he was jealous of he Zhenan. That''s why she once refused to leave.

    "You said she vomited soon after taking the pill, and I don''t think the pill worked." After turning over the DNA report in his hand, Ke Hanqing gives Ji zhanrui several pieces of paper to verify whether Xun Xun is Ji zhanrui''s child.

    "Ha ha, I have a child. I''m still a four-year-old son." Seeing the identification results, Ji zhanrui''s eyes brightened and laughed happily.

    "Yes, you are the father of a four-year-old." Ke Hanqing mechanically repeats Ji zhanrui''s words. He is very envious. It is clear that he and Fang Mengru are not married. He treats her so badly. As a result, they still give birth to their son.

    "There''s another thing you can''t think of." It''s also a coincidence, but it makes people feel that they really dominate. Ke Hanqing cleared her throat and said, "before, you and Fang Mengru''s child died on your birthday, and the day Xun Xun was born was your birthday."

    "You mean our father and son''s birthdays are on the same day?" Surprise, Ji zhanrui almost jumped up from the chair, is this the so-called destiny? God is destined to let him lose his first child on his birthday, but get another child on his birthday a year later.

    "Well, are you happy, happy?" Ke Hanqing suddenly laughed strangely: "I have something else to remind you."

    Ji zhanrui feels that God treats him well. Now let him know that Xun Xun is his own son. Such a lovely little guy, he must let him have a complete home.

    "Yi Jiannan is pursuing Fang Mengru." Ji zhanrui looks forward to thinking that Ke Hanqing will have some good news, but when he says such a cold word, all the joy flies away, and his heart is in a haze.

    "You need to know that the man who pursues Fang Mengru is Yi Jiannan, the man who won''t fail as long as he makes a move." At school, the three of them were the best among the boys. The women behind them were in a line. As long as they were the women Yi Jiannan wanted, he never lost.

    "I know." How could Ji zhanrui not know? He is not interested in those women, and usually gives them to Yi Jiannan. But he never refuses to accept them. No matter how hot they are, they will be tamed by him.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t think that Xun Xun is your son, you have nothing to fear." The silence between them suddenly subsided, and Ke Hanqing said coldly, "who can be with Fang Mengru in the end? This is not a contest between you two, but a practical problem related to the future. I hope you don''t get angry."

    "Fang Mengru has been living a hard life in Paris with her children in the past five years. Even without my special investigation, you can imagine that she can have today''s achievements, which means that she has to take care of her children and keep her academic performance. For a weak woman like her, becoming strong is the only choice, so she is no longer the original one It''s her. "

    "When a woman is hurt and raises her child by herself, her son is the hope and motivation for her to stick to it. For her, how important swiftness is, we can''t express it clearly in words."

    "Don''t use children as chips until you have to. You can''t afford to lose."

    Ke Hanqing is too clear about Ji zhanrui''s way of doing things. He will be elated when he knows that Xun Xun is his own son. Naturally, when he has no way to go, he will take his son as the last bargaining chip, but these will only make Fang Mengru further away from him.

    "Do you think a person will make two mistakes in the same thing?" Ji zhanrui used to be too confident. He thought Fang Mengru would not leave him and hurt her again and again. What happened? She refused to leave the back, until today, Ji zhanrui will wake up in the midnight dream.Ke Hanqing smiles noncommittally. He is not sure if Ji zhanrui will, but he knows that if Ji zhanrui was forced to find his way, he would seize the last straw. Even if he was defeated, he would not compromise.

    "No matter how far Fang Mengru and I will go, I will never let their mother and son get hurt again." Fang Mengru is willing to give birth to a baby for him, probably not because of their old love, but because she is reluctant to kill a life. Ji zhanrui smiles bitterly. He always owes her too much. Her health is so bad. It must be very dangerous when she is born fast!

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui wants to hold Fang Mengru in his arms. Even if he admits that he remembers everything, it doesn''t matter. He just wants to hold her and thank her for what she has done for him all the time.

    It''s rare for Qin Dingding to stay at home tonight. Fang Mengru coaxes Xun Xun to go to bed and goes downstairs. Seeing that she is making coffee in the kitchen by herself, she can''t help chatting.

    "How are you and Ke Hanqing Fang Mengru thinks that Qin Dingding is often very busy these days because he is dating Ke Hanqing.

    "He? That stubborn old man is not willing to take over St. COE. " When Qin Tingding mentioned Ke Hanqing, he felt very angry. Can''t he let go of the man''s little self-esteem and take over Shengke?

    "I mean between you." Taking the coffee cup in Qin Dingding''s hand, Fang Mengru takes a sip and frowns. Somehow, she remembers that Yi Jiannan changed the coffee for her that day.

    "It''s still like that, stiff." Qin Tingding shrugged, a indifferent attitude, but Fang Mengru knew that she said the same thing, which means that the more nervous she was, the more she cared about the relationship between them.

    "Don''t talk about me, and you? New love or old love With a wave of his hand, Qin Tingding seems to have driven away something boring. He changed his tone and asked Fang Mengru with a smile.

    "What new love, old love?" She is helpless, this all what metaphor! Into the kitchen, Fang Mengru from the refrigerator out of milk, set up a small pot to boil, and then milk into coffee.

    "New love is Yi Jiannan, old love is Ji zhanrui of course!" Qin Tingding laughs. Fang Mengru is still not used to coffee after a long time. She always remembers some old things. Just like Ji zhanrui, she also has reservation in her heart. Qin Dingding dares to make sure of this.

    "Xunzun''s future father, which one do you prefer?" It is undeniable that Qin Tingding appreciates Yi Jiannan better, but it doesn''t mean that she will forget that Xun Xun''s biological father is Ji zhanrui, and she can''t just turn a blind eye to Fang Mengru''s happiness. The reason why she doesn''t appear these days is to make Fang Mengru compare well.

    Which one? This question really asks Fang Mengru. Since she met Ji zhanrui on her last blind date, Fang Mengru never saw him again. Although she didn''t feel empty in her heart, she really asked her to answer the question. For a while, she didn''t know how to choose in her heart.

 Chapter 278

    "Didn''t I say that? It''s you who get married, and it''s you who choose to be with. It''s a multiple-choice question about your future life. Don''t prevaricate with the bad reason that you need your father quickly. Choose a man you really want to be with. " Qin Tingding left this sentence to Fang Mengru and went back to the room to sleep irresponsibly.

    Fang Mengru left a person in the living room daydreaming, but fruitless.

    I don''t know if it''s because of the coffee. Fang Mengru has lost sleep. After rolling on the bed, she doesn''t know how many circles, but her consciousness gradually blurs. After sleeping for only half an hour, she is quarreled again by Xun Xun.

    "Mommy, Mommy, you said you were going to accompany xunsun to the playground today." In order to have a good time in the playground today, Xunxun went to bed early the night before, which is called "recuperation".

    Sometimes, Fang Mengru always feels that he is not born to Gu Lingjing. Otherwise, why doesn''t he have anything like her in his temperament and appearance?

    Being disturbed by Xun Xun, Fang Mengru simply gets up and washes her face. Then she sees Xun Xun sitting on the bed and greeting her with a smile.

    "Mommy, your dark circles are so heavy." Since Xun Xun was three years old, Fang Mengru insisted on sleeping in separate rooms with Xun Xun. Therefore, for Fang Mengru''s insomnia, Xun Xun also saw it from her precious face when she came out after washing.

    "Is it?" It''s not only the dark circles, but also the vicissitudes of life, OK?! Fang Mengru is a little frightened by her own appearance when she looks in the mirror. Seeing her son''s concerned and worried eyes in the mirror, she holds up her spirit, turns around and smiles at Xun Xun, and draws a scissors hand.

    "Hello, Mommy Finish saying, quick quick quick cackled to jump down from the bedside, run out of the room door.

    Is it very difficult? Fang Mengru showed her scissors hand in front of the mirror, and immediately frowned. Well, it''s really two, very two!

    Today is the weekend. Qin Tingding must still be sleeping. Sister Ying is already cleaning. Fang Mengru is wearing a casual suit, a baggy blouse and a pair of comfortable wide legged pants. She is lazy and cute. She goes straight into the kitchen, finds out the lunch box from the cupboard, takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator and starts to prepare today''s lunch.

    Xun Xun was in poor health when she was a child, so Fang Mengru always insisted on cooking for him, and children would be more or less picky. In order to make Xun Xun eat vegetables he didn''t like, Fang Mengru didn''t spend less time on cooking. In the past five years, in addition to finishing the course, she also improved her cooking and physical strength.

    When Yi Jiannan came, xunsun heard the sound of cars outside early in the morning. He excitedly ran into the kitchen and urged Fang Mengru, which made Fang Mengru feel helpless. She didn''t sleep all night and got up with two dark circles under her eyes to make lunch. As a result, she was told by her son that it was turtle speed. She immediately wanted to sit on the ground and cried out that she didn''t want to go out, but the above was just for thinking Already.

    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Yi Jiannan, who is also dressed in casual clothes, relies on the door of the car. He wears a pair of white casual pants and a dark blue short sleeve T-shirt. When he opens the door for Fang Mengru, he notices a faint circle of black circles under her eyes.

    "Well." She nodded lightly, but was surprised at his carefulness. Fang Meng Lu clearly used a concealer before going out, and he could hardly see it, but he did not expect it to be seen by Yi Jiannan.

    "It takes 40 minutes to get to the playground. Today is the weekend. I''m afraid there will be a little traffic jam on the road. You can sleep in the car for a while." Yi Jiannan takes out a thin quilt from the trunk of the car and covers it for Fang Mengru.

    Since Fang Mengru and Xun Xun''s mother and son took his car, he prepared a thin quilt. Sometimes on the way home, when the little guy fell asleep, he would take out the quilt and cover it for him. So many times, Yi Jiannan will make Fang Mengru feel very intimate. She doesn''t even need to say a word, he can think of what she thinks.

    After closing the door of the rear compartment, Yi Jiannan put Xun Xun on the front passenger seat and tied his seat belt for him. He said, "Mommy didn''t sleep well at night. Xun Xun asked mommy to sleep for a while. Uncle will take you to play today, OK?"

    He quickly turns his head and looks at Fang Mengru. He solemnly agrees to come down. While Yi Jiannan is bypassing the car, he secretly winks at Fang Mengru and asks, "Mommy, do you think uncle Yi is qualified to be your husband and my father?"

    Is it qualified? Fang Mengru doesn''t know how to answer this question. She and Yi Jiannan respect each other. She thinks that he is a modest and polite person, who will make people really feel his tenderness and consideration. Her casual behavior makes her feel more intimate. It''s a full mark for such a man to be a husband!

    As for being a dad, I have to admit that Yi Jiannan has a good way of coaxing children. It''s obvious that he can get familiar with Xun Xun in a short time. Moreover, Fang Mengru noticed that every time Yi Jiannan wants to discuss something with Xun Xun, he always tries to keep the two people''s vision at the same level. Most of the time, he will choose to squat down to discuss things with Xun Xun, This is a show of respect for Xun Xun. If he has his own children in the future, Fang Mengru thinks he will be a good father.But now, Yi Jiannan didn''t make a clear statement to her. Although he was concerned and considerate, she couldn''t figure out what kind of mentality he was. Maybe she is too hypocritical, has been waiting for Yi Jiannan to say a word with her, but as for what words, Fang Mengru is not known.

    Along the way, Yi Jiannan drives the car very steadily. Occasionally he looks back in the rearview mirror. Fang Mengru''s sweet sleep always makes him smile.

    When Fang Mengru wakes up, Yi Jiannan is just about to stop the car. She smiles at him sheepishly, but he reaches out his hand to help her tidy her sleeping hair. Looking at his big hand close to her cheek, she blushes again.

    Always so easy to blush, really like a little girl without personnel. Every time I look at Fang Mengru''s blushing face, Yi Jiannan will have this sentence in her heart, but she also likes to see her blushing face more.

    After buying the ticket, Yi Jiannan takes Fang Mengru and Xun Xun to the gate of the playground. The happy back of the three gives people a sense of home.

    And this kind of feeling, see Ji zhanrui heart sour.

    "Shall we follow in?" At the end of the week, Ji zhanrui picked him up from the bed. As a result, he ran to see this kind of warm drama. Lu Yuntao could not help complaining. Fortunately, seeing Fang Mengru''s happy little face was not a waste of his lazy time at the weekend.

    "I''ve been with him like this for three days." Ke Hanqing was sitting in the cab with a bitter face. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to have dinner with Qin Dingding. When he saw Ji zhanrui, he had to put off the affair with Qin Dingding.

    "You''re a typical stalker!" Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak. He is hurt by the two men behind him. Lu Yuntao pats him on the shoulder and comforts him: "I know you suddenly find that you are someone else''s father. I''m very excited, but you can''t drag us two innocent people into the water!"

    "Xun Xun is my son, you are my brother, that is equal to the godfather of Xun Xun, how can it not matter?" Ji zhanrui gives Lu Yuntao a clear look and analyzes their relationship with him.

    Lu Yuntao was about to vomit blood. He came up to Ke Hanqing and asked, "is he in a daze?"

    "Well, I''m absolutely stunned." For such a long time, Ke Hanqing finally found a bosom friend.

    "Fast fast fast his pro father, don''t look, others a family of three all went in." Lu Yuntao still knows why Ji zhanrui is like this. On the one hand, he wants to get close to Fang Mengru, but on the other hand, he is afraid that he will hurt her. If he doesn''t figure out this kind of thing about feelings, I''m afraid that in the future, they will all be trained as first-class stalkers.

    "Yi Jiannan is going out for a drink tomorrow night. Are you going?" Ji zhanrui is lying at the window, pondering Lu Yuntao''s sentence "three members of a family". He suddenly hears Ke Hanqing''s question, and his face sinks.

    Go! Why don''t you go?

 Chapter 279

    After playing for a whole morning, they played all the items they could play, but the little guy still wanted to play again while it was dark.

    Yi Jiannan has no problem, but he is worried about Fang Mengru''s spirit. After getting Fang Mengru''s bright smile as a positive answer, he also smiles.

    This woman has a kind of magic, will let the people around her, slowly calm down, no longer panic, no longer running, willing to stay for her, stay in her this let people feel quiet harbor.

    Take out the tablecloth, Yi Jiannan will spread it on the grass, Fang Mengru will open the lunch box one by one, quickly small exclamation sound, Yi Jiannan''s mouth also can''t help raising.

    Ham is made into the shape of Q version octopus, rice ball is made into animal shape, golden egg roll just looks appetizing, vegetable and fruit salad is painted with big smiling face, sandwich is made into the size of two or three bite to eat, Yi Jiannan guesses that it is to make Xun Xun more convenient to eat.

    I really don''t know how many shining points she has, waiting for him to dig little by little. Yi Jiannan looks at Fang Mengru and smiles. He quickly pulls the corner of his clothes and shoves a small ham sandwich into his mouth. Although it''s all simple dishes, Yi Jiannan can see that Fang Mengru is working hard and tastes first-class.

    Looking at Xun Xun and Fang Mengru, Yi Jiannan suddenly has a feeling of family together. Maybe he can understand why she is attracted by Fang Mengru. She is the kind of woman who looks like a delicate doll, but after contact, she will find that her advantage is not only her appearance.

    Fang Mengru is not tall, and her beautiful face looks in her early twenties. When he first met her, he was slightly shocked. He couldn''t imagine that such a woman would have a four-year-old son. Now that he gets along with her, there are too many things he can''t think of. As time goes by, he enjoys the surprise she brings him.

    The three people are eating the meal slowly. Xun Xun is always a child. He can''t bear it. After eating a few mouthfuls in a hurry, he runs to play with several children who have a picnic nearby. In order to make Fang Mengru feel at ease, he is always in the place that Fang Mengru can touch.

    "You''re really interesting." Suddenly, there were only two people left. Fang Mengru didn''t know what to say and lowered her head nervously. When she felt that Yi Jiannan was getting closer and closer to her, her face was burning.

    "What''s interesting?" This is the third time to hear Yi Jiannan evaluate her like this. Fang Mengru still doesn''t know whether it is a derogatory word or a commendatory word.

    "I asked Xun Xun''s consent, and he said I was allowed to pursue you." Yi Jiannan did not answer her meaning, but suddenly opened the topic, but his lips are still picking a smile, shallow, gentle.

    As expected, all the questions on her face were replaced by shyness

    "So I think we should be honest about something, right?" He sat beside her so that she could feel the temperature of his body.

    "Is Zhan Rui Xun''s father?" Seeing that she nodded, Yi Jiannan spoke calmly. In fact, when he saw Xun Xun, he understood why Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru looked different when they met him in the coffee shop.

    After all, Xun Xun is so like Ji zhanrui.

    "You, how do you know?" She looked up abruptly, as if some privacy had been discovered, and a look of vigilance flashed in her eyes.

    "Zhan Rui and I are old classmates. Xun Xun is very similar to him. I thought he had some conflicts with you in the coffee shop that day. But after seeing Xun Xun, I thought there might be a past between you." He said tactfully, but also said sincerely, everything is just his guess, confirm his, just Fang Mengru just reaction.

    "Well, it''s been a long time." Fang Mengru doesn''t intend to mention the past again. After all, it was an unpleasant experience for her. Fortunately, Yi Jiannan didn''t force her to say it.

    "So, are you ready to accept the next person?" With a gentle smile on her face, Yi Jiannan looks at Fang Mengru seriously.

    Accept the next person? She is willing to go on a blind date and meet Yi Jiannan. Doesn''t she want to get married and have a new beginning? Now why does she dare not tell Yi Jiannan that she is ready?

    Fang Mengru looks at Yi Jiannan dully, opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say, so she has to use silence instead.

    She''s so bad that he must think she''s playing with him on purpose, right?

    Fang Mengru is a little listless. Yi Jiannan finds out that this silly woman has the potential of a tortoise, and occasionally wants to escape. If he can, he really hopes that he will be her shell and let her rely on her at any time.

    A gust of wind blowing, tree leaves clatter, occasionally one or two in the air.

    Yi Jiannan''s big hand touched Mengru''s head. She saw the corners of his mouth and the leaves he helped her take from her hair. His beautiful voice came from her ear. He said:

    "it''s windy. I''ll help you take off the leaves."

    From the day we met, Yi Jiannan''s calm and calm temperament was deeply imprinted in Fang Mengru''s mind. Later, he was considerate and meticulous, which made her feel more warm. But the better he was, the more she had no bottom in her heart."You should find a good girl." The wind disordered her hair, she looked at his eyes, smile.

    After listening to Fang Mengru''s words, Yi Jiannan is sour and always feels that when she says this, the corners of her mouth are clearly crooked, but there is a sadness hidden in her eyes. He can''t help holding her in his arms, chin against her hair, feeling her body trembling, breathing the fragrance from her hair.

    It turns out that her taste is so fresh.

    "I believe what I choose is what I want most." Listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat, Fang Mengru''s heart beat.

    In the afternoon, Yi Jiannan takes Fang Mengru and her son to the aquarium to see the underwater world. Along the way, Fang Mengru intentionally or unconsciously keeps a distance from Yi Jiannan. He knows that she cares about the conversation at noon and his impulsive embrace, but he has enough confidence to wait for her to open her heart to him.

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the playground is noisy and noisy. After a day''s play, Fang Mengru sleeps on her shoulder. Although fast fast is not big, small body is heavy enough, Fang Mengru just held for ten minutes, the arm has some acid swelling.

    "I''ll do it." Yi Jiannan pats Fang Mengru on the shoulder. Without waiting for her to nod her head, she takes Xun Xun from her arms. At first, Xun Xun still beeps and shows signs of waking up. Unexpectedly, he pats Xun Xun''s back. I don''t know what he says in his ear, but the little guy sleeps again.

    "You look like a good father." Fang Mengru stands behind them and looks at them. Yi Jiannan''s tall figure is very small. Fang Mengru sincerely laments that they have become more intimate unconsciously.

    "Then you are a good Mommy, giving birth to such a lovely son." Yi Jiannan, standing in front of her, suddenly turns around with a happy smile on her face. Her index finger is gently on Fang Mengru''s nose.

    There is a feeling of being spoiled. Once upon a time, in front of someone, she enjoyed such tenderness and intimacy

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru feels warm liquid on her face. Yi Jiannan looks at her face and shows a panic expression. She reaches out her hand and touches her eyes. Tears are flowing.

    Originally, she has been reluctant to have been looking forward to, is the feeling of being spoiled? She didn''t understand. She just felt that tears were like a broken kite, falling more and more.

    The confusion on her face is replaced by a warm smile. Yi Jiannan holds Fang Mengru in her arms and makes her lean on her shoulder. He smiles quietly in her ear, and his tone is full of the taste of doting: "they are all mummies, crying like children."

    sniffed the faint smell of perfume on Yi Jiannan''s body. Fang Meng Ru sucked his nose. His words made her tear more, and a frozen heart seemed to be unsealed, making a clear noise.

 Chapter 280

    At 11:30 in the evening, Qin Dingding couldn''t sleep and planned to go to the kitchen to cook a cup of milk. As soon as he got to the bottom of the stairs, he saw Fang Mengru holding a cup in his hand in a daze. The things on the stove had already boiled.

    "God --" Qin Dingding ran into the kitchen in a hurry and turned off the stove. After finishing this series of actions, Fang Mengru was still in a daze with the cup.

    "Xiaoru, what are you thinking?" Qin Dingding took two cups from the table top, and poured more than half of them, then she put the empty pot into the sink.

    "Well? Well It''s nothing. " After being pushed by Qin Dingding, Fang Mengru realized later that she found two cups of milk on the table and the milk pot in the sink. She was embarrassed to break her hair in her ears and reached out to touch the milk pot.

    Before Qin Dingding''s "caution" came out, Fang Mengru''s finger had been burned by the wall of the pot. Instinctively, she let go, and the pot fell to the ground, hitting her instep, splashing the residual milk liquid all over the floor.

    Fang Mengru hurriedly picked up the cloth on the table and quickly squatted down to wipe the milk stains. Qin Dingding looked at her helplessly and stood up straight, then handed her another cup of milk.

    "What''s the matter? After you and Xun come back, it seems that it''s not normal. " Xun Xun mentioned that Yi Jiannan would take their mother and son out to play today. They didn''t come back until more than eight o''clock. Xun Xun was already tired and fell asleep, while Fang Mengru seemed to be out of her mind. It''s rare that Yi Jiannan made any major breakthrough today? Qin Dingding guessed, but he was not sure that it must have something to do with Yi Jiannan.

    "Maybe I''m too tired to play!" Smoothing the broken hair in her ear, Fang Mengru holds the hot milk in her hand with an unnatural look.

    Qin Tingding guessed that she might have something she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t continue to ask. After two words, they went back to their respective rooms.

    Back in the room, Fang Mengru put the glass in her hand on the head of the bed, while she sat on the bed by the head of the bed and pulled the quilt over her body. When

    was pulled into his arms by Yi Jiannan, Fang Meng Lu touched his heart deeply. He had a faint perfume of men''s perfume. His chest was very broad and his arms were strong. He could hold fast and fast with one hand and give him a hand to warm his arms.

    In fact, Fang Mengru can see that Yi Jiannan likes children very much, and he is more patient when he treats Xun Xun. Playing with Xun Xun in a short time is enough to prove that he has a way to treat children.

    It''s just that a considerate, gentle and successful man like Yi Jiannan is so good that people almost feel unreal. She is the perfect man in the eyes of many women, and she is an unmarried single mother with a child. Is she really suitable for him?

    It is undeniable that Fang Mengru lost sleep all night, and her mind is full of things about Yi Jiannan.

    "Are you sure you''re ok?" When Fang Mengru appears in front of the dining table, Qin Dingding suspects that something is wrong with her eyes. Otherwise, what is the black shadow under Fang Mengru''s eyes?

    With a dull head, Fang Mengru takes a croissant from the meal blue, tears it absently, and shoves it into her mouth one by one.

    "All right!" Qin Dingding nodded helplessly, and suddenly reminded her of something: "there is a design scheme in J era that we want to give it to us, and you are asked to design it. I heard CICI say that she has made an appointment for you. Are you going to j era today? I happen to have something to do with Ke Hanqing. I can drop you off. "

    I don''t know if the three words "J era" stimulate Fang Mengru''s nerves. She suddenly realizes, and then looks a little depressed.

    "Well, I won''t eat any more. Go up and clean up. Wait for me." Fang Mengru was in a trance. As soon as she got up and was about to go upstairs, she suddenly stopped and turned around and asked, "where is Xun Xun? Hasn''t he got up yet? "

    "Yi Jiannan sent him to the nursery. You didn''t go downstairs. We thought you would go to bed again. He said maybe he was too tired yesterday. Let me not disturb you." Thank goodness, this woman finally focuses on Xun Xun. Qin Tingding always thinks Fang Mengru is strange these two days, especially after she separated from Yi Jiannan yesterday.

    Yi Jiannan sends Xun Xun to the nursery? Fang Mengru nodded dully and went upstairs without saying a word. It''s not bad that he and his son are so close, but she doesn''t know what Xun Xun thinks.

    In the bathroom of the room, Fang Mengru is facing a half length mirror with the water on her face. In the mirror, her face is a little pale, her eyes are full of red blood, and her eyes are dark blue. She looks a little bad.

    I''ll put on a light make-up later. Fang Mengru thought this way and wiped her face with a towel. Then she turned around and went out to choose a light gray professional dress.

    Putting all the emotional problems aside, Fang Mengru chooses to start her working state. Next, she has to face the people of J era. She represents the appearance of Shengke group, so she must not be careless.

    When going downstairs, Qin Tingding can''t help whistling at Fang Mengru. She casually pulls up her hair. With her light gray professional dress, black stockings and a pair of Black 12 cm high-heeled shoes, her career is full of women''s charm. She puts on light makeup to completely cover the fatigue in her expression. Now Fang Mengru can definitely charm a large number of men."Shall we go?" Fang Mengru walks down the stairs with her hand on the railing. Her posture is elegant and charming. She smiles. Qin Tingding feels electrified.

    Ji zhanrui is directly responsible for the design scheme, so Fang Mengru wants to go to Ji zhanrui to talk with him in detail. According to CICI, the design team led by Leng MOJIN has been busy with the design advertisement of a large public welfare activity recently, and has no time and effort to do the project Ji zhanrui has in hand.

    However, Fang Mengru doesn''t believe in such an explanation, but she really can''t figure out what Ji zhanrui is up to, so she has to take the job with a stiff head. As Qin Dingding said, who is going to take the design is not the answer, let alone Ji zhanrui''s price is not low.

    "Call me when we''re done, we can go back together." Before getting out of the elevator, Qin Dingding instructs Fang Mengru. In fact, she is not sure that Fang Mengru is facing Ji zhanrui alone. Listening to Ke Hanqing''s meaning, it seems that Ji zhanrui has thought of Fang Mengru''s existence, and now puts forward the design plan to Shengke, which seems to be a fake for private.

    At least one point, Qin Dingding is now assured that Ji zhanrui wants to pursue Fang Mengru again, so she confidently gives Fang Mengru to Ji zhanrui for a few hours to see if there is any possibility of friction between them during this period.

    "Hello, I''m Fanny from Shengke group. I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Ji in advance. Is he free now?" Coming out of the elevator, Fang Mengru knocks on the door of the assistant and politely asks Ji zhanrui about his current free time.

    "Hello, would you like to sit down first and let me check the record?" Chen Zhiping holds the black eyeglass frame for a moment, with a professional tone and a smile on her face, indicating that Fang Mengru is sitting on one side.

    Fang Mengru nodded, ready to find a place to sit down, Ji zhanrui office door suddenly heard a sound, she looked back to see Ji zhanrui came out of the room.

    "Make me a honey pomelo tea." Ji zhanrui said in a muffled voice, looking down at a document, and said, "if Fanny of Shengke arrives, let her come to my office directly."

    With that, Ji zhanrui closes the folder in his hand and looks up, but Fang Mengru blinks her innocent eyes and stares at him. Her light gray suit shows her perfect curve in front of him.

    At that time, Ji zhanrui swallows his saliva with difficulty. There is an embarrassed look on his face. He coughs twice and gives the folder to Chen Zhiping. Then he pretends to be calm and says to Mengru, "Hello Miss Fanny, come in!"

    Fang Mengru smiles sweetly, and follows Ji zhanrui, who is a little stiff. They enter the room together.

    Chen Zhiping is stunned in the same place, and her brain is half dead. Just now, the president of Ji Da, who is as cold as ice and uncertain as sunshine, actually shows a little shy expression?! He had a moment in front of Miss Fanny!

    Oh, my God! This is more shocking than a bolt from the blue!

    No, maybe it''s her eyes?

 Chapter 281

    After sitting down, Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru carefully. Compared with five years ago, she exudes the flavor of a mature woman. Occasionally, she can see her shy side in conversation and laughter. Her every move is elegant and noble, showing her charm.

    Ji zhanrui even found that Fang Mengru, who had never made up before, is now wearing a thin layer of makeup, especially the full pink lips.

    "Mr. Ji! Mr. Ji They sit face to face. Ji zhanrui stares at his face. Fang Mengru doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just thinks he''s hairy and can''t help calling him.

    "Cough, what''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui clears his throat to cover up his gaffe. Fang Mengru is looking at him. He quickly picks up the honey pomelo tea on the table and takes a big sip.

    "You''re still drinking..." The light fragrance of grapefruit makes Fang Mengru can''t help but keep silent when she realizes that the present is different from the past. In the final analysis, the honey grapefruit tea was originally made by her for him. Over time, Ji zhanrui has become a habit. She has to drink a cup from time to time, so she doesn''t feel that she has left herself.

    Ji zhanrui almost has to follow Fang Mengru''s words to answer. Fortunately, the phone on the desk rings at the right time, and he stops the palpitation in his heart.

    "Zhan Rui, can you tell her about the design earlier and let her go?" Ke Hanqing''s voice came from the phone. Fortunately, it was an office line. I didn''t worry about the voice going out.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru quietly. She is sipping tea. Her lips are gently opened between her nose and breath. Her whole movement is very delicate.

    "Why?" Even if he looks at Fang Mengru like this, Ji zhanrui also feels that it is a kind of enjoyment. Once this idea is entangled, he can''t help leaning back on his back and enjoying the quiet moment calmly.

    "Qin Dingding is still with me." There was a silence for two or three seconds on the other side of the phone. Ke Hanqing was a little angry.

    At once, Ji zhanrui knew that after Qin Tingding took over the Shengke group, Qin Tingding would basically persuade him to take over the affairs of Shengke whenever Qin Tingding and Ke Hanqing spent time together. Although Ji zhanrui had learned from Qin Tingding''s iron mouthed silver teeth, Ke Hanqing always had a sad look when he complained after drinking muggy wine.

    "Just right." Ji zhanrui smiles leisurely. He says, "take this opportunity to have a good communication. It''s not a problem that can''t be solved. It''s necessary to make trouble for such a long time."

    After that, Ji zhanrui, who is gloating over the disaster, has already put down the phone. Who let Ke Hanqing, the unfaithful guy, refuse to name Fang Mengru in the past five years?

    "Mr. Ji, can I know what the design content I will be responsible for this time?" Seeing that the phone has been put down, Fang Mengru also puts down the cup in her hand and looks up at Ji zhanrui with big eyes.

    "Jewelry." Ji zhanrui holds up his chin with his hands. His dark eyes are like a whirlpool in the dark pool, which will attract Fang Mengru deeply.

    "Jewelry..." Fang Mengru repeated, and the bright "one line lead" appeared in her mind. She took the folder from Ji zhanrui in her hand. It was about that a French jewelry master planned to hold a jewelry exhibition in X city. What Fang Mengru had to do was to design a series of works for the exhibition.

    "Yes, in the aspect of jewelry, I believe Miss Fanny''s vision is absolutely different from that of the cold manager of our group, so the next thing will bother you." With a confident smile and white teeth, Ji zhanrui''s positive attitude will attract each other once he gets involved in business.

    However, this time there was an exception, because Fang Mengru''s eyes were deeply attracted by the jewelry in the materials, and she even had several simple pictures of advertising design in her mind.

    "Wait a minute, I''m sorry, why is the main exhibition material of this series unknown?" Fang Mengru turned the materials to the end, but did not find any detailed supplement to the main exhibition works.

    "Designers are also upset about this." With a shrug, Ji zhanrui said in a noncommittal manner: "you know these artists are very particular about the feeling of a thing. I contacted him and he said that he would revise the design of the main exhibition."

    "When can we see the information map of the main exhibition?" Since it is to make a series of advertisements, even the scattered individuals need a main line to run through. This main line not only seems to be the theme of this exhibition, but also relates to the main exhibition works to highlight the charm of the main exhibition. At least in Fang Mengru''s idea, she has considered the plan of this step.

    "I''ll keep in touch with him and let you know if there''s any news. I hope Miss Fanny won''t be bothered." At this point, Ji zhanrui smiles apologetically, as if he is really sorry for the trouble he has brought to Fang Mengru. His expression is sincere and sincere.

    "No, work needs it!" Fang Mengru lowered her head and looked at the data in her hand again. When she raised her head again, her face was full of confident smile.

    "By the way, if Miss Fanny doesn''t mind, how about having dinner together in the evening?" The topic of work has been finished, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to let Fang Mengru go. He turns to think, why don''t he have a dinner date? If the invitation goes well, maybe you can bring it out with lianxun. In this way, it''s really a happy dinner for a family of three."Mr. Ji, I''m really sorry." Fang Mengru closed the folder and politely refused.

    "Miss Fanny is not a workaholic, is she? Do you have to go back to prepare just after receiving the work? " Ji zhanrui was a little surprised. In fact, he didn''t think that Fang Mengru would become a workaholic in five years'' time. He didn''t think that she was the kind of inflexible woman who could only work.

    "Well, I don''t think hard work is a bad thing." Put down the initial prejudice, Fang Mengru has relaxed, unknowingly, she said this sentence after making a funny face.

    It''s just her naughty appearance that makes Ji zhanrui in a trance. For a moment, she was stunned.

    "However, I refused Mr. Ji''s invitation, not because I was eager to work, but because I had already made an appointment." Seeing Ji zhanrui''s stupidity, Fang Mengru couldn''t help laughing.

    Have you got an appointment? Tonight, Yi Jiannan asked Ke Hanqing to have a drink with him, so she couldn''t have asked Yi Jiannan, but if it wasn''t for Yi Jiannan, who else would she have asked? He zhe Nan? Or someone else?

    My God, Fang Mengru, you just went to Paris for five years. How come once you come back, the female charm index soars. Do you want so many people waiting to date you?!

    No matter how much chatter, Ji zhanrui just hid in his heart. He stood up and politely held out his hand. He said with a smile, "we''ll make another appointment when we have time. I hope we can cooperate happily."

    "Happy cooperation." Fang Mengru hands over her hand. She thinks that shaking hands is just a common social etiquette, but she doesn''t expect that when her skin touches Ji zhanrui''s palm, she has an indescribable subtle feeling in her heart.

    At this time, Ji zhanrui can''t find any excuse to keep Fang Mengru. Fortunately, the jewelry exhibition is still a long time away, and then the draft design one by one, from the initial simple design to the final design, and then to the advertising launch, and the whole activity planning scheme of the day of the jewelry exhibition is entirely in the charge of Shengke group. He has a chance Meet Fang Mengru.

    It wasn''t long before Ji zhanrui saw Fang Mengru off. Ke Hanqing ran up like a rabbit. It seems that he was in a bad mood to get away from Qin Dingding''s lobbying.

    "I said you sacrificed too much, didn''t you?" After pulling the chair in front of the desk, Ke Hanqing sat down.

    Looking up, Ji zhanrui smiles unfathomably, then turns his face to the French window. It''s sunny outside, just like his good mood.

    "The design and activity planning of this jewelry exhibition, but I had a hard time talking about it, so I gave it to Shengke." Ke Hanqing looks sorry and shakes her head as she says it. But Ji zhanrui says that he just picked up a bargain and sold himself well. Shengke makes it clear that he wants him to take over, so it''s natural for him to hand over the business he negotiated to Shengke.

    As for, is it a pity? Ji zhanrui doesn''t think that for a long time at least, he can get along with Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 282

    Remote corner, a slightly lonely bar, no bar now noisy, no now those wild bees, just playing nostalgic songs, quietly ushered in a batch of guests.

    The owner of the shop is ye Ziliang, the owner of the small bar next to Fang Mengru school. He bought the shop four years ago and moved over from the school. He and Yi Jiannan are high school classmates and occasionally get in touch with each other. So when Yi Jiannan said that he invited a drink, he thought of his old friend''s shop for the first time.

    "It''s hard to find here." Seeing Yi Jiannan in front of the bar, Ke Hanqing can''t help complaining to him, but his face looks like a smiley face.

    "But the atmosphere is good." Yang Yang raised the whisky in the hand, Yi Jiannan swallow a big mouthful, be regarded as from punish a cup.

    The decoration in the shop is old-fashioned. Even the songs in the shop are classic and famous. There are not many guests. They are either around the round table or talking in a low voice in a remote corner, which makes people feel comfortable.

    "Let''s go over there." Because he is a good friend for many years, Yi Jiannan knows what Ji zhanrui''s calm face means. He stands up from his chair and points to a place not far away, which is very suitable for their conversation tonight.

    After calling for the wine, the three of them suddenly become silent. Yi Jiannan nests in his seat with a calm mind and looks at Ji zhanrui with a smile in his eyes. Ji zhanrui holds a square wine glass in his hand, and the white liquid in the glass swings back and forth. The more calm he is, the more worried Ke Hanqing is. So Ke Hanqing drinks muggy wine one by one.

    "When did you come back?" Finally can''t stand this strange atmosphere, Ke Hanqing takes the lead to speak, but to Yi Jiannan, the corner of the eye Yu Guang has been looking at Ji zhanrui''s action.

    "Last month, I wanted to deal with my hand and talk to you about the past, but --" speaking of this, Yi Jiannan deliberately looked at Ji zhanrui and saw that he was still silent. He laughed shyly and said, "I met Zhan Rui when I was on a blind date with Fanny."

    Yi Jiannan calls Fang Mengru Fanny because Ji zhanrui calls her that way. Although he doesn''t understand, he deliberately calls her that way in front of him.

    "Ha ha ha, right? What a coincidence Do you mean that pot doesn''t open? Ke Hanqing laughs awkwardly and turns around to see Ji zhanrui''s face.

    "Yi Jiannan has always been a master in love. When did he become a blind date?" After drinking the wine in his hand, Ji zhanrui puts the glass on the table and makes a sound to tell the other party clearly about his dissatisfaction.

    "When you want to be serious." Staring at Ji zhanrui''s frozen eyes, Yi Jiannan answers with a smile.

    Ya, is this a fight? Ke Hanqing looked at the intersection of the two men''s eyes, and seemed to hear crackling sparks in her ears.

    Do you want to find a route to retreat at any time? In hesitation, Ke Hanqing clenched the handle of the chair with both hands, holding her breath nervously and paying attention to the other two people''s actions.

    "Seriously?" Ji zhanrui snorts coldly. Can he still remember that Yi Jiannan had three more women in a day when he was at school? You''re kidding!

    "Your tone is a little sour!" Smile, Yi Jiannan eyes with serious and persistent, he saw the woman never let others say, not to mention this time he is really serious.

    "Is Zhan Rui interested in Fanny, too?" In a frivolous tone, Yi Jiannan doesn''t mention Xun Xun. Ji zhanrui calls Fang Mengru Fanny up to now. Their relationship is not so good. As for Xun Xun, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui doesn''t know his existence up to now.

    In the end, in Yi Jiannan''s mind, no matter how close Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are, he will not let go of compromise. What''s more, there is another woman who married Ji zhanrui six years ago. Even if Xun Xun is his own son, it doesn''t mean Fang Mengru is willing to be with him.

    Ji zhanrui is silent, and Ke Hanqing is still watching the situation between them.

    "But I''m sure Fanny doesn''t have any idea of you, or she wouldn''t go on a blind date with me, would she?" With that, Yi Jiannan calmly face with a mild smile, drink the wine in the glass.

    Ji zhanrui is really surprised that Fang Mengru would take the initiative to ask for a blind date with a man. He is not sure that he still holds a position in Fang Mengru''s heart today. Even if she was around to take care of him with a fever that night, it is not enough to show that she still has a lingering love for him. What''s more, Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan are really too close to each other these days Xun Xun also likes to pester Yi Jiannan.

    "You seem satisfied with her?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, but his expression is always cold and abnormal. People with clear eyes can see that he is in a gloomy mood.

    "Zhan Rui, we are all old. Fanny is a good woman, so I want to marry her." As soon as the words change, Yi Jiannan takes back the smile on his face. He doesn''t need to ask Ji zhanrui''s consent, but since there is still a fast between them, politely, Yi Jiannan thinks that he should face Ji zhanrui squarely and say his decision.

    "Marriage? Why did you jump to such a serious topic? Really, isn''t today our three reminiscences? Don''t you two talk around women all the time! " Ji zhanrui''s eyes darkened, and the whole person suddenly burst out of anger. Ke Hanqing interrupted. If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t know what will happen.I don''t know if Fang Mengru is in conflict with Ji zhanrui. Since they were together, the men around her are constantly on the move, but all of them can''t get rid of Ji zhanrui. What''s the matter with the intention of causing conflicts and disputes? Ke Hanqing couldn''t help complaining in her heart, but there was no way. Who let her brother take a fancy to her, not to mention that she was innocent.

    It''s hard to get rid of Ji zhanrui''s shadow and summon up the courage to go on a blind date. However, I didn''t expect that when I went on a blind date, I met Ji zhanrui, the God of pestilence. Even the object of the blind date was Ji zhanrui''s friend, and she was dragging a four-year-old child. After all, Ji zhanrui was sorry for Fang Mengru. In this way, Ke Hanqing suddenly did not know which side to stand on.

    "Zhan Rui, in fact, I don''t need to ask you out specially to say that I want to be with Fanny, but I think you are my brothers. I want to marry Fanny and hope to get your blessing." In a word, I just want your blessing. If you don''t agree, I will stick to my own meaning.

    "She, what attracted you?" Ji zhanrui didn''t make a statement immediately. He just kept silent and looked down at the empty wine glass on the table. For about half a minute, he raised his eyes again, and his eyes were speechless.

    "All." Not only for Fang Mengru''s shy moment, but also for her looking down at the folder, Yi Jiannan felt that she was beautiful, not to mention that her every move held his heart tightly.

    "How long have you known each other?" Ji zhanrui is dismissive. In fact, he also understands Fang Mengru''s good cooking skills, personality and personality. Even when talking about work in the office today, the light on her face almost makes him lose control of his mood.

    "It''s not about how long we''ve known each other. Some people can decide in a flash. Well, it''s her. That''s it." Fang Mengru''s confused and lovely appearance suddenly comes to mind. Yi Jiannan can''t help but smile. She has that kind of ability. It''s very comfortable and reassuring to stay beside her.

    "I don''t want to lose a good brother for a woman." Ji zhanrui hesitated in his heart for a long time before he slowly said such a sentence. In other words, he would not give up Fang Mengru, at least not at present. After all, there is a son between them, which is not an ordinary existence.

    "I think she''s worth giving up something." If Ji zhanrui sticks to Fang Mengru, they may not even be brothers in the end.

    Ke Hanqing is speechless, and there is a smell of gunpowder between them. Even outside the battlefield, he can smell the battle. He just doesn''t know which one Fang Mengru will choose.

 Chapter 283

    The three people''s party broke up in a bad mood. Ji zhanrui wanted to change the scene to continue drinking. Ke Hanqing wanted to accompany him, but he got a call from Qin Dingding and left in a hurry.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how many cups he has drunk. The women around him change and change, but he leaves them all aside coldly. Except Fang Mengru, he is stingy to look at any woman.

    "Mr. Ji! What are you doing here? " Just as Ji zhanrui is slightly drunk, a familiar female voice rings. Ji zhanrui turns his head and sees he Xiaoyou standing on one side. The surprise on his face slowly turns into a frown.

    "Are you all right? Why drink so much? " Ji zhanrui''s wine is too strong. He Xiaoyou grabs his glass quickly and asks the bartender to get a glass of lemon juice.

    Ji zhanrui has a slightly sour and fresh taste. He Xiaoyou fills most of Ji zhanrui with a cup of lemon juice. Unfortunately, the lemon juice itself doesn''t relieve the wine. On the contrary, Ji zhanrui can''t see clearly in front of his eyes. For a moment, he Xiaoyou is regarded as Fang Mengru.

    "What are you doing here?" Ji zhanrui is drunk and confused, and suddenly holds he Xiaoyou''s hand that he wants to pull away.

    "You drink too much." He Xiaoyou feels funny. If she is not here, who will take care of the drunk man?

    "I miss you so much." In a sudden sentence, Ji zhanrui suddenly sits up, grabs he Xiaoyou''s hand with one hand, and presses the other hand on her head, putting her forehead close to her forehead, breathing and spraying on each other''s faces. He Xiaoyou''s face turns red instantly.

    "Mr. Ji, you really have to drink too much." Hsiao yu feel shy to break free, but he is not able to reach the strength of Ji''s hand. He is forced to head with his head, sniffing the faint smell of perfume and alcohol mixed on his body, though not particularly pleasant, but enough to beat him up.

    Ji zhanrui is a famous single nobleman in X city, with rich assets and extraordinary family background. Any woman who is so close to him will feel like a deer bumping into each other. What''s more, he Xiaoyou is at the age of spring, and he has no less vision for Ji zhanrui than other girls.

    "Don''t go. Stay with me. Don''t go anywhere." The big hand is pressed on the back of he Xiaoyou''s head. Ji zhanrui''s lips are rubbing against her face. The hot lips make he Xiaoyou''s face even scarlet.

    "Well, I''m here. I''m not going anywhere." He Xiaoyou regards Ji zhanrui''s drunken words as love words. Every sentence is precious in her heart. Almost every word she says seems to be the best promise in the world.

    In a corner, there is a glimmer, which is hard to detect

    Put down the hands of the phone, Fang Mengru put on a coat downstairs, open the door, see Yi Jiannan a silver gray suit relying on the door.

    "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" Fang Mengru is wearing a long white cotton nightgown. Her hair is pure and lovely. Yi Jiannan is a little distressed. He quickly meets her and holds her cold hand. It''s chilly at night. He can''t bear her blowing outside and takes her to the car.

    "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long." Embarrassed to smile, looked down to the body of the Nightgown, Fang Mengru face blushing, received a call from Yi Jiannan, she hurried downstairs, even forgot to wear such naive pajamas, I do not know if he will laugh at her? Thinking of this, Fang Mengru didn''t even have the courage to look up.

    This kind of words is not strange to Yi Jiannan, but because it was Fang Mengru who said it, he was moved. He couldn''t help but stare at her with a smile. It''s not artificial, it''s true. This is the feeling that she has always given him, and it''s also the feeling that he has been longing for for for many years.

    "What''s the matter?" After a long silence, Fang Mengru grabs her skirt and stealthily raises her head. However, she just meets Yi Jiannan''s smiling eyes. Her cheeks are hot and she quickly lowers her head.

    Why, why every time in front of him, like a very easy shy little girl?

    "It''s OK. I want to see you all of a sudden." While saying this, Yi Jiannan takes Fang Mengru deeply into her arms. She looks like a frightened rabbit. She stretches straight, but she still leans into his arms. Her nose and breath are full of the smell of her shampoo. It''s light and sweet.

    After separated from Ji zhanrui, Yi Jiannan can''t wait to see Fang Mengru. He doesn''t know why, but he wants to, very much.

    "May I call you Xiaoru?" This also means that the relationship between the two people is closer. Yi Jiannan asks carefully, and Fang Mengru nods gently.

    They are often together these days, and they have feelings for each other. They really shouldn''t be so sentimental.

    "Will you call me Jiannan later?" I can hear that Yi Jiannan has a little joy in her voice.

    "Jiannan." Fang Mengru nestles in Yi Jiannan''s arms and hears his heartbeat. The world seems to end at this moment. She feels a little happiness in peace.

    Love, is not a thing that will make people feel happy?

    But, why does she still think it''s not very real?

    Is he too perfect, or happiness comes too fast, let her unprepared?

    "I''m here! In the future, as long as you need me, I will always be by your side. " Tight embrace, Yi Jiannan chin against Fang Mengru''s head.

    "Thank you..." Fang Mengru grabs his suit coat and shrinks her body. In his arms, she always feels warm, which is different from Ji zhanrui.In the Land Rover car on the street, two bodies are frantically entangled. Four thin lips are tightly attached to each other, and they kiss each other tightly.

    Ji zhanrui''s big hand moves along he Xiaoyou''s back. He feels her body burning because of him.

    Just as they were about to take the next step, Ji zhanrui''s phone rang untimely.

    He Xiaoyou is obviously in love. She has one hand around Ji zhanrui''s neck, but the other hand is preventing him from touching the phone. However, because of the great disparity in strength, she can''t resist after all.

    "Where are you?" Ke Hanqing''s voice came coldly. Ji zhanrui could even hear his noisy music.

    "In the car, what''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui has a headache. He rubs his temple with one hand, and he Xiaoyou lies in his arms like a cat.

    "The bartender said you took a woman." After meeting Qin Dingding, Ke Hanqing is a little worried about Ji zhanrui, so he finds the bar, but the bartender tells him to take a woman away. Ke Hanqing immediately takes out the phone to confirm that he doesn''t want anything to happen again, for example, Ji zhanrui is dizzy again by ecstasy.

    "Well." He just took Fang Mengru to leave the noisy environment. Is there anything to make a fuss about? Ji zhanrui smiles, pats the back of the woman in his arms, and looks at her face.

    Who is she? Why not Fang Mengru?! Ji zhanrui is shocked. He is not familiar with the face in front of him, and the woman doesn''t seem to stop thinking. She continues to swing on him, kissing, but he pushes them away.

    "Do you know who you took with you?" Help the forehead, Ke Hanqing some helpless, he can actually "Er" of come out, what a understatement! He is not a second ago and Yi Jiannan really, to pursue Fang Mengru do not put it? How this meeting and other women fool together, unexpectedly or he Xiaoyou that wench!

    "Get out of here!" Ji zhanrui slammed on the phone, and now he has completely sobered up, so he will be more surprised why the woman in front of him is not Fang Mengru.

    "Zhan Rui, didn''t you say that I should not leave you?" When Ji zhanrui roars, he Xiaoyou is a little scared. She doesn''t understand why the man who was gentle one second ago turns into Luocha the next. She says it in a slightly wronged voice, but Ji zhanrui pushes it away impatiently.

    "Get out of here." Tieqing with a face, Ji zhanrui does not hesitate to open the door, pushing he Xiaoyou.

    "You Shame surges up in an instant. He Xiaoyou instantly understands that she may be used as a substitute. She angrily gets out of the car, slams the door on it, stares at Ji zhanrui''s eyes and says, "you''re cruel. I''ve got it down!"

    Having said that, he Xiaoyou angrily left, just passing by Ke Hanqing.

 Chapter 284

    "Happy moment of love between" little piano prince "and Cinderella" and "family Entanglement: President Ji er''s breakup play" have become hot topics in X city today.

    "The happy moment of love between" little piano prince "and Cinderella" is about every bit between Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru. From Yi Jiannan''s musical instrument family to Fang Mengru''s identity as the design director of Shengke group, the reporter really tried his best to investigate.

    Even the photos of the two of them playing in the amusement park were taken in. A series of intimate action photos, such as feeding Bento, cuddling and hugging, were published in the most prominent place in the newspaper. Even Xun Xun was suspected to be Yi Jiannan''s own son.

    Of course, what moved the old and young in the city most was the photos of their family embracing each other in the evening. I think there are many scandals about the feelings of these people in the focus circle. It''s rare to see such a scene of deep feelings, which makes countless young girls envious.

    As for the report of "tangle between rich and powerful families: Mr. Ji''s president, Miss He Er, staged a breakup drama", he actually took photos of Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou on the top of the bar in the whole process. In addition, he also took pictures of them making out in the street car outside the bar, and finally he Xiaoyou was driven out of the car by Ji zhanrui.

    Compared with Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui''s and he Xiaoyou''s emotional news is more disgusting.

    For a while, the magazines that published the two reports sold out.

    It''s breakfast time. Fang Mengru comes down from upstairs and sees Xun Xun standing in front of the TV early in the morning. She takes it very seriously. She can''t help but be curious and goes over.

    "What news attracts our family so much Fang Mengru joked, sitting on Xun Xun''s side, raised her head. The news about her and Yi Jiannan was playing on the TV screen, and her face changed.

    "Mommy, we''re on TV." Xun Xun''s little hand points to the TV, and the picture shows Yi Jiannan holding Xun Xun with one hand and passing Fang Mengru with the other.

    "It''s not just television, it''s magazines." Qin Dingding suddenly appeared behind Fang Mengru, holding a magazine in his hand, flipping it and joking with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you two were still on camera."

    Fang Mengru heart a panic, she and Yi Jiannan things spread, do not know whether it will affect Yi Jiannan?

    "Here, you see for yourself, now you and Yi Jiannan have become the golden maidens in the hearts of readers." Qin Tingding handed the magazine to Fang Mengru. Strange to say, he didn''t know who put it at the door this morning.

    "Godmother, what is a golden girl? What is Xun Xun? " Xun Xun climbs down from the sofa, pours into Qin Dingding''s arms, looks up at Qin Dingding, waiting for her explanation.

    When turning to the report of "happy moment of love between" Little Prince of piano "and Cinderella", Fang Mengru naturally sees another report on the same page - "tangle between rich and powerful families: President Ji er''s breakup play".

    There is a touch in her heart. Fang Mengru can''t help reading the report between Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou, which vividly describes what happened between them. With the photos symbolizing the fact, Fang Mengru has to believe that they are really together and quarrel over something.

    It turns out that he has long been attached to Fang Mengru. In the final analysis, she is just a working partner for him. She is Fanny instead of Fang Mengru.

    Fang Mengru couldn''t feel that she was relieved or lost, but what would she lose? Didn''t she treat Ji zhanrui as an ordinary person for a long time?

    In Ji''s old house, Ji Ting, Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN sit at the dining table. While Ji Ting is drinking porridge with relish, he looks at the reports in the magazine. Even the photos of Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou hanging out in the car can be seen carefully one by one.

    "Are you all right, grandfather?" Leng MOJIN was worried that Ji Ting was stimulated by these reports early in the morning. He couldn''t help but ask.

    "It''s all right, the dream girl is very photogenic." When Leng MOJIN asks, Ji Ting deliberately shifts his attention to another report. After secretly glancing at Ji zhanrui, he asks Leng MOJIN with a smile: "do you think this baby really belongs to Yi Jiannan? How can I look like someone when he was a child? "

    Leng MOJIN laughs foolishly. He has read the two reports in the early morning, and it seems that they were arranged on the same page deliberately. The child beside Fang Mengru''s eyebrows are really like Ji zhanrui when he was a child.

    "That''s my son." Ji zhanrui scoops up a spoonful of porridge and speaks coldly. In fact, he is worried that Fang Mengru will think wildly when he sees his report. After all, he did something like that to he Xiaoyou. Now he remembers he Xiaoyou''s appearance and name directly.

    "Oh, your son?" Ji Ting looked at the photos in the magazine, then looked at Ji zhanrui, finally shrugged, shrugged with an indifferent attitude, and said: "I don''t think it will be long before he will be called Yi Jiannan''s father."

    As soon as Ji Ting''s words were finished, Ji zhanrui''s face was so dark that it was frightening. Leng MOJIN laughed awkwardly twice. He stood up from the position between the two grandsons and walked to the kitchen."DNA test report, he is the son of Ji zhanrui." With that, Ji zhanrui takes out a copy of the DNA test report from his pocket. Since he knows that Xun Xun is his son, he always carries the copy with him.

    "So what?" Ji Ting picked up the report, looked at it twice, then put it down and stared at Ji zhanrui calmly. His attitude seemed to say that even with the report as evidence, your son would not call you dad, because Fang Mengru found a better home.

    Fang Mengru is not in the mood to think about more things. After breakfast, Fang Mengru takes Xun Xun out. She is about to prepare for the jewelry exhibition advertising design of Shengke group, and has no spare energy to manage other things, such as Ji zhanrui''s.

    "Uncle Yi." The door opened, Yi Jiannan just like the night before, relying on the car door, with a gentle look, looking at the fast running to him.

    "Why are you here? Have you had breakfast? " I don''t know how long he has been waiting. Fang Mengru is more worried that the report in the morning has affected him, so he comes here.

    "Yes." With a gentle smile, Yi Jiannan looks into Fang Mengru''s eyes full of tenderness. He whispers: "morning magazine I''m afraid you''ll be in a bad mood, so come and have a look. "

    Afraid she''s in a bad mood? Does he have to, always for her? The morning sun is not strong, but Fang Mengru has a feeling of crying. She reaches out her hand, naturally holds Yi Jiannan''s warm hand, and shakes her head with a smile.

    A simple action, a gentle smile, these are enough. Yi Jiannan knows that she is not influenced by the magazine, and he also knows that her heart is open to him now, so these are really enough.

    "Early in the morning, do you want to be so disgusting?" Qin Tingding is leaning against the gate, looking at the men and women''s warm and enviable. She suddenly feels that this arrangement is also good. Yi Jiannan is very suitable for Fang Mengru. Maybe it is more suitable for Fang Mengru to let them develop in this way than to make Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui together.

    "Godmother is envious..." Hearing Qin Tingding''s words, Fang Mengru blushes slightly. Yi Jiannan takes the opportunity to hold her in her arms and shows off her to Qin Tingding. While Xun Xun holds Yi Jiannan''s neck and kisses him with a happy smile.

    The male is handsome and mature, the female is quiet and gentle, and the son is naughty and lovely. Standing together, the word "three members of a family" is obviously created for them. Qin Tingding thinks that this picture of "family" is the most beautiful scenery.

    Ji zhanrui is choked by Ji Ting''s words, and angrily returns to the company. In the big office, he looks at the place where Fang Mengru sat yesterday. I don''t know what she will think about this report?

 Chapter 285

    "I suspect that the two reports were deliberately arranged together." Leng MOJIN is the one who speaks. Now in Ji zhanrui''s office, except Hua Linhai, who deals with huajiaben''s business in S City, other people all appear in Ji zhanrui''s office automatically because of this morning''s magazine report.

    Leng MOJIN''s conjecture is not unreasonable, but it doesn''t make sense. After all, no one can control Ji zhanrui''s consciousness and let him and he Xiaoyou have something to do. Anyway, Yi Jiannan has become the number one suspect of the four of them.

    "Hey, let''s not suspect that Yi Jiannan is doing all this because he is pursuing Fang Mengru!" For many years, Yi Jiannan has been suspected. Ke Hanqing can''t help but want to help him out. After all, he is a spectator. He can see with his own eyes that he Xiaoyou comes down from Ji zhanrui''s car in a huff. Many things can''t be operated by Yi Jiannan.

    "He really can''t control how Zhan Rui treats that he Xiaoyou, but he doesn''t rule out that he will choose a woman to send to Zhan Rui." Lu Yuntao, who is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, suddenly opens his mouth, but when he talks about Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou, his eyes are full of teasing.

    "Yuntao is right. It is likely that Yi Jiannan instigated someone to secretly take pictures of Zhan Rui and he Xiaoyou. Otherwise, why did he and Fang Mengru''s report appear together with Zhan Rui''s report?" Things happen too coincidentally, many seemingly clever things become unnatural, Leng MOJIN is most worried about Yi Jiannan, the other dream Ru has another plan.

    "What if there is such a coincidence?" Ke Hanqing picked up the magazine and turned to the page of the two reports. Yi Jiannan, who was with Fang Mengru, looked very happy. Even though he used to be a playboy, now he is not the one he used to be. As he said, he is serious about Mengru, which can be seen from his expression.

    "Let''s not say whether it was done intentionally or not. At least from the photos, I think Xiaoru and Yi Jiannan are good together." Lu Yuntao took the magazine from Ke Hanqing. Looking at Fang Mengru''s smiling face on the photo, he thought it was good.

    It doesn''t have to be someone who brings happiness to Fang Mengru. As long as she can smile happily and brightly, no matter who she stays with, it doesn''t matter to Lu Yuntao and Lengmo Jin. After all, they both know that "love is not getting". As long as they see that the person they like can live happily, it''s enough.

    "Well, I haven''t seen her smile so happily for a long time. It''s a good thing to let her and Yi Jiannan be together in this way." Leng MOJIN comes to Lu Yuntao''s side, not to mention the problem of Xun Xun, but the problem between Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan, he also thinks that such a choice may be the best and most suitable for Fang Mengru.

    However, there is still a Xun Xun. If he knew who his real father was, would he choose to live with Yi Jiannan or Ji zhanrui? Obviously, Xun Xun''s decision will eventually affect Fang Mengru''s judgment.

    "Well, what do you mean? Are we going to turn the tables now? " It''s a good thing not to lead the contradiction to Yi Jiannan, but Ke Hanqing still remembers an iron faced God sitting in the office. His face was so gloomy that he could open his tusks and eat some of them anytime and anywhere.

    "We are also seeking truth from facts. Don''t you think so?" Lu Yuntao raises his magazine and instructs Ke Hanqing not to be too protective of Ji zhanrui. After all, for emotional matters, we should respect the will of the parties.

    "Well..." Lowering her voice, Ke Hanqing expresses her true thoughts in her heart. Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru are absolutely talented and beautiful when they stand together. One has a little achievement in music, the other has talent in design, and how to think it is right. What''s more, the photos show the eye contact between the two people, which is more and more warm.

    For Ke Hanqing''s answer, Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN smile at each other. The bad expression on their faces makes Ke Hanqing feel trapped.

    "However, Xun Xun is Zhan Rui''s son. Who does he want to call his father, isn''t he?" With a sneak glance at Ji zhanrui''s face, Ke Hanqing adds with some guilt, but in fact, it is also a very important issue.

    "I''ve never met my biological father before. Oh, no, I''ve only met him once in the shopping mall, but what''s the impression of just one side?" Lu Yuntao smacks his tongue, shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head as he speaks, but in Ke Hanqing''s eyes, he seems to be saying that Ji zhanrui is hopeless.

    "Yi Jiannan, who can stay by his side almost every day, is always there when he goes out to play. He not only treats his mother well, but also cares about his son. No matter how he looks at the battle for his son, the result is obvious." Receiving the sign in Lu Yuntao''s eyes, Leng MOJIN can''t help analyzing it, but the result of such analysis is equivalent to telling Ji zhanrui to give up!

    "Enough of you!" Ji zhanrui claps the table and roars. For a moment, there is no sound. Chen Zhiping, who hesitates outside the office, hears Ji zhanrui''s roar and immediately shrinks outside and does not dare to come in.

    "Not willing to face the facts, angry." Lu Yuntao folded his hands behind his head, put his legs on the coffee table, and put himself in the most comfortable position."I''m angry because I can''t accept the facts." Leng MOJIN corrects Lu Yuntao''s words and looks at Ji zhanrui.

    Only Ke Hanqing turns his eyes silently. He and Qin Dingding talk to each other and know that Fang Mengru is almost occupied by Yi Jiannan. What''s more, Yi Jiannan accompanies him every day and takes the route of tender care. However, Ji zhanrui is still in the state of "amnesia". He pretends that he can''t remember Fang Mengru even if he wants to be with Fang Mengru Together, it''s impossible, isn''t it?!

    "Get out and do what you want!" One by one, all of them were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They said these things in front of him one after another. Did they want to kill him? Ji zhanrui can''t help but wave them out. His upset heart in the early morning hasn''t stopped.

    "Hey, aren''t we here to help you analyze the problem and find out the root cause?" Lu Yuntao sat motionless on the sofa and didn''t want to leave at all. At present, nothing is more exciting than Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s reports published in the same magazine!

    "You are here to plug me up." Up to now, Ji zhanrui still remembers five years. These are the best bad friends. One by one, they cover up the situation of Fang Mengru. Not long ago, otherwise, in five years, he and Fang Mengru would have had one or two more children.

    "Didn''t we analyze the problem? Didn''t we find the problem? Don''t we even give the results? " A series of questions, Lu Yuntao is to Leng MOJIN said, and Leng MOJIN also appropriately shake his head regret reaction, angry Ji zhanrui want to drop things.

    At the door, Chen Zhiping hears that it is quiet inside. She looks at Fang Mengru waiting behind her with an apologetic smile. Then she takes a deep breath and bravely knocks on the door of the office.

    "Mr. Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you, Mr. Sheng Ke''s..." As soon as Chen Zhiping clenches her teeth and closes her eyes, she pushes open the door of the office. Half way through, she is scared by Ji zhanrui''s fierce eyes.

    "Get out of here." Ji zhanrui said it coldly.

    Chen Zhiping''s scalp is numb with staring. She leans to her side and plans to quit.

    Fang Mengru obviously hears Ji zhanrui''s roar outside the door. She knows that he is in a bad mood because of his quarrel with he Xiaoyou. She follows Chen Zhiping and leans to the door. She says in a weak voice, "am I coming at the wrong time?"

    Just at a glance, Fang Mengru''s timid expression instantly calms Ji zhanrui''s irritable heart. He gives a clear cough, and his face recovers calm expression. Even his tone can''t help rising and says: "no, no, you''re just in time."

    The three men in the room helplessly look at Ji zhanrui, who is extremely attentive. His dog leg appearance is different from that of the angry man before. It''s really uncomfortable.

    But at least one thing that has opened their eyes today is Ji zhanrui''s instant facial expression, which is comparable to the quintessence of Chinese culture!

 Chapter 286-287

    After Fang Mengru appeared, Ji zhanrui quickly winked at the three men.

    Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN look at each other. They don''t want to buy it, but they are afraid of delaying their business. So Lu Yuntao stands up first and walks lazily to Fang Mengru.

    "Come out for a cup of coffee when you are free. We haven''t had a good chat since you came back." Standing in front of Fang Mengru, Lu Yuntao looks at Ji zhanrui with a black face behind him, and slightly lowers his voice.

    "Well, you call me." Fang Mengru nods happily and hands her business card to Lu Yuntao by the way. Although her relationship with Yi Jiannan is not clear, at least she is no longer taboo to the people around Ji zhanrui.

    Lu Yuntao looks back at Ji zhanrui in a good mood, picks his eyebrows and turns to go out.

    "Wanqing met you at her grandfather''s last time. She always wanted to contact you again. Do you mind making friends with her?" Leng MOJIN always wants to find time to meet Fang Mengru. Ye Wanqing doesn''t have many friends. Last time she mentioned it in front of him, he took it to heart. To tell you the truth, he is quite relieved to have Fang Mengru around.

    "You call her and I can ask her out for lunch." Fang Mengru took out her mobile phone to unlock it, and handed it to Leng MOJIN very generously. Then she poked out her tongue and said, "she''s a good person. You should take good care of her!"

    Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui uneasily, but finds that his attention has been focused on Fang Mengru. He has to sigh silently. When Leng MOJIN finishes speaking, they go out of the door together.

    "Mr. Ji, your secretary told me that you have more detailed information to give me, right?" As soon as the door was closed, Fang Mengru went to work. In fact, she didn''t need to go in person for such a trivial matter. If Chen Zhiping didn''t inform her that there were still details to discuss, I''m afraid she would let CICI do it for her.

    "This pile is about Alvin, the jewelry master, and his idea of jewelry design. I think it should be helpful to you." The thick black folder was moved out of the cabinet by Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru counted it carefully. There were six, piled as high as a hill.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ji." As a result, Fang Mengru was worried about how to move back.

    "It happens that there is a piece of jewelry at home, which is designed by Alvin. Why don''t you take it back for reference? What is the meaning of his design?" Ji zhanrui said as he took out a long light blue box from the drawer and handed it to Fang Mengru.

    Alvin''s design is a long box. Even if the lid is not opened, Fang Mengru guesses what''s in the box. I''m afraid there''s nothing else except "a line of lead". It''s a bracelet designed according to jinianfeng''s love for Ding ya.

    "It''s too expensive. I think you''d better put it away, Mr. Ji." Fang Mengru pushes the box back. Obviously, she is not interested in the things in the box, and even doesn''t like to open it.

    "By the way, I forgot that Miss Fanny is now dating Jiannan. As long as Fanny says it, Jiannan will surely get more designs from Alvin." Knowing that Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan have not yet established a formal relationship, Ji zhanrui can''t help but satirize bitterly, even with a hint of irony in his expression.

    "Mr. Ji, I know you and Jiannan are good friends. If you have any opinions about me, you can come directly to me. I hope you don''t talk about Jiannan." Ji zhanrui''s words are thorny. Fang Mengru is particularly uncomfortable when she hears them. She immediately replies, saying "Jiannan" one by one. Ji zhanrui is more and more upset when she hears them.

    "How long have you been with him and protected him? Do you know who he used to be? " People always forget to cover up when they are emotional, even Ji zhanrui is no exception.

    "Fang Mengru, please wake up. You are still taking care of Xun Xun. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Xun Xun. What kind of man is suitable to be his father?" So if he blurts out, it''s easy to expose Ji zhanrui''s current position.

    For example, he knows her son''s name is Xun Xun. He remembers that she is Fang Mengru, and even implies that Xun Xun should be his son.

    Fang Mengru is stunned in the same place, and her face is full of incredible expressions. Ji zhanrui also realizes that he has missed his mouth. Just as he wants to explain something, Fang Mengru suddenly jumps up from her seat, holding the pile of folders in her hand and goes out in a hurry.

    Ji zhanrui takes her one step faster and rushes to the door of the room to block in front of her. Now that he has been found that he has successfully recovered his memory, he can only stand up and explain.

    "Mr. Ji, please get out of the way." Looking up, Fang Mengru is like a proud little hedgehog, with thorns all over her body, and each one will plunge into Ji zhanrui''s body.

    "Let me explain. It''s not what you think." It''s like people will say this after everything is exposed, and Ji zhanrui is no exception.

    "Mr. Ji, we are just a working partnership now. You don''t need to explain anything to me." Holding a pile of folders in her arms, Fang Mengru feels a little hard, but stubborn she still refuses to compromise and insists on opening the door and leaving.

    "Don''t make trouble. Listen to me." Ji zhanrui is most afraid of Fang Mengru. He can explain when there is a misunderstanding, and he can cross over when there are obstacles, but he can''t face her indifference, and even avoid listening.With a bang, the folder in Fang Mengru''s arms is pushed to the ground by Ji zhanrui. He holds Fang Mengru in his arms and locks her tightly with his arms. His chin is against her shoulder socket.

    "Remember St. Coe''s anniversary? You hit me in the head with your high heels, and I remember everything Fang Mengru in his arms calms down. Ji zhanrui still doesn''t dare to let go easily. He is afraid that after letting go this time, she will not even take over the work.

    "So what?" Fang Mengru coldly asked, her body rigidly stay in his arms, only feel the bottom of the heart more and more cold, so long, she can''t see when the man in front of her is true, when is false, even the cold fever state, she don''t know how to think about him.

    "No matter how much you say, it just proves that you have been planning to cheat me for a long time." Not struggling doesn''t mean Fang Mengru won''t resist. Ji zhanrui conceals her for so long. Now that he knows it, it will make her feel that he planned to cheat her early in the morning.

    "I just want you to give me a chance to pursue you fairly with Yi Jiannan." Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru in his arms. He does intend to tell her when he recovers her memory, but on balance, only when he doesn''t remember her can he have the opportunity to pursue her, but she won''t even give it.

    "Ji zhanrui, don''t you think it''s too late for you to say that now?" opportunity? Opportunities are not given by her, but by him.

    "You can forgive everyone, you can forgive everything, so why don''t you give me a chance? Or are you afraid that my appearance will take away Xun Xun''s custody, or do you still have me in your heart, but you dare not admit it? " He finished his guess, but he didn''t realize that he himself admitted the fact that he knew that Xun Xun was his own son.

    "What custody? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Xun Xun is my son. No one can take him away from me. " Once mentioned fast fast things, Fang Mengru become excited, she struggled to escape Ji zhanrui''s arms.

    "I know Xun Xun is my own son. I won''t take him away from you. I don''t want to hurt your mother and son." Ji zhanrui said it from the bottom of his heart, not to deceive Fang Mengru.

    "No? What did you do before to show that you didn''t want to Fang Mengru smile, even this time of deception, he can pat the chest said never hurt her?

    In her heart, he is a heinous person, can''t get her to forgive? Why did they become what they are today?!

    Chapter 287 six years ago, you have lost all qualifications and rights

    "Fang Mengru, can you be fair and not always judge me by what I have done before?" Ji zhanrui is a little discouraged. He hits the door with a fist. Chen Zhiping is scared to call Ke Hanqing.

    "Ji zhanrui, can you tell me, why should I believe a man who can''t even guarantee that he will change in five years?" With a cold smile, Fang Mengru has to say that when two people fight each other, it''s often the moment when her past scar is uncovered. The person in pain may be her alone from the beginning to the end.

    "There have been many misunderstandings between us. I can explain them to you slowly." There are so many misunderstandings between them that Ji zhanrui almost forgot the stupid things he did because of the misunderstanding, which indirectly made Fang Mengru die of his heart. Even he simply thought that as long as he explained to Fang Mengru clearly, they would clear up the past.

    "Explain? Oh, no, I don''t need any explanation from you. Let me go. I don''t want to stay here for another second. " Shaking her head, Fang Mengru stepped back two steps, her face full of fatigue.

    "You always have my place in your heart, otherwise you won''t give birth to Xun Xun, and you won''t dare to listen to me explain the misunderstanding at this time." Conceited that Ji zhanrui in addition to actively consider the problem between the two, he has no other way.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you know that you are the least qualified person to talk to me about Xun?" That once hurt her, hurt their first child of the man, now actually use the existence of fast, trying to save her, this is simply funny things.

    "He''s my son, why can''t I mention it? I don''t ask him to live with me any more. If you have to be with Yi Jiannan, you should at least tell your son about my existence and let him make his own choice about who to live with! " From the initial want to explain, unknowingly has evolved into the current quarrel, Xun Xun this lovely little angel, has become the biggest contradiction between the two of them.

    "Enough, how do you want me to tell Xun Xun about your existence? A father who nearly prevented him from being born? Or a dad who would play with a woman on the street Fang Mengru is not selfish. If the news of Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou doesn''t appear too suddenly about Xun Xun''s father, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Does she really want to tell Xun Xun that the man who hugs and kisses other women happily is his real father?

    "Fang Mengru, can you stop being so willful? You are not such a person before. What happened to you in the past five years? How can you become so extreme? " A face of pain, Ji zhanrui expression, as if to do the most wrong person is Fang Mengru."Willful? What right do you have to condemn my caprice? I have no relationship with you. What right do you have to reprimand me for being different from five years ago? What''s more, have you forgotten what happened five years ago? Who made me who I am? Ji zhanrui, it''s you who made me today! " At the end of her voice, Fang Mengru felt so tired of quarreling for the first time, and her heart hurt badly.

    She is good to him, he once turned a blind eye, until today, but asked her to be good to him again, why? She Fang Mengru is not a puppet who allows Ji zhanrui to pull strings. Why should she live a lifetime according to his thoughts?

    "It doesn''t matter? That''s easy for you to say! " Ji zhanrui hums coldly and stays at the door.

    "You were just questioning me and other women, but why don''t you first reflect on the relationship between you and Yi Jiannan? What''s more, when you hug each other, Xun Xun is still on the scene. What do you want him to think about the existence of Dai Yi Jiannan, his biological father? Or is that your plan to let Yi Jiannan replace me? " Ji zhanrui said more and more excited, did not notice how much he said.

    "Pa -" Fang Mengru slapped Ji zhanrui.

    She looked at Ji zhanrui almost gnashing her teeth and said, "six years ago, you destroyed our first child. Now, do you want to destroy Xun Xun again?"

    "Ji zhanrui, you are not qualified to be Xun Xun''s father, and you have no right to ask me what I do to you." Fang Mengru only felt very tired. Why did she just feel her peaceful heart? It seemed that she opened a hole in the moment and felt painful.

    "The woman you married six years ago is called Lin Xiaoya. The woman who replaced me as a betrother is your ex-wife. And I and fast fast fast, but is an accident, outside your life existence In five years, it''s enough to forget one person, especially after experiencing the original series of things, Fang Mengru wants to forget Ji zhanrui more and more.

    "No matter to me or to Xun Xun, you really can''t compare with Jiannan, so, enough, let go! We finished five years ago. " The relationship that should have ended long ago, but they have been dragging on until today, still unclear. Fang Mengru has had enough of it.

    "Bang bang -" a huge knock on the door sounded out of time.

    "Zhan Rui, if you have something to say, open the door first." As the elevator is under repair, Ke Hanqing trots up the stairs. Chen Zhiping describes the violence in the room in a flustered way. Hearing Ke Hanqing''s face turn blue and white, she can''t help beating the door.

    After receiving a call from Chen Zhiping, Ke Hanqing calls Yi Jiannan uneasily. In case something really happens to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, at least Yi Jiannan can accompany Fang Mengru.

    "Shut up, it''s a problem between the two of us." Ji zhanrui fiercely returned a sentence, then hang down Mou son to stare at Fang Mengru to see.

    "You mean, I''m not qualified to be your man, your father?" Suddenly Ji zhanrui takes a step forward, grabs Fang Mengru''s arm tightly with both hands, and holds her hands behind her.

    "Let me go! What are you doing? " Sensing the approaching danger, Fang Mengru struggles to twist her body, but is pressed to his chest by Ji zhanrui''s big hand.

    "What do you say I''m going to do?" Ji zhanrui bends his head and licks Fang Mengru''s earlobe with his tongue. He deliberately sprays hot air around her ears, causing goose bumps on her body.

    "Of course, let you in five years to see if I am qualified to be your man and father of any of your children." His lips a little bit close to Fang Mengru''s face, breathing between the heat fell on her face.

    "Ha ha ha..." Just unexpectedly, Fang Mengru laughed.

    Across the door, Ke Hanqing obviously heard Fang Mengru''s laughter. He didn''t understand. Aren''t these two people fighting? How come all of a sudden there''s laughter?

    "What about people?" Yi Jiannan is not very familiar with the j era. Fortunately, Ke Hanqing made it clear enough on the phone. When he entered the lobby, he took the elevator to the top floor. Seeing Ke Hanqing at the gate, he grabbed his sleeve and asked.

    "It''s still inside. I don''t know what happened. Fang Mengru is laughing." Ke Hanqing looks puzzled. He points to the door of the office. Yi Jiannan calms down and even hears Fang Mengru''s laughter.

    "What are you laughing at?".

    Fang Mengru stares at Ji zhanrui coldly, motionless, but with a sarcastic smile.

 Chapter 288

    "When we were together at first, you said," I''m your doll. You won''t let go until the day when you play bad. ". At that time, you don''t remember our engagement when we were children, or our memories. " With her back against the cold sofa, Fang Mengru only felt her temperature drop a little.

    "Run away, and then come back to you, we always do this again and again, until the day you get married, I know that I woke up naive." Hot spring trip, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world, but why is happiness so short?

    "On the beach, your cruelty and rudeness once again let me see the evil under your appearance, you let my heart die." That time, she almost died of pain.

    "At the wedding, Lin Xiaoya smiles like a flower. In the choice, you also choose to let her be safe. I am destined to be the victim in your hand. Whether it''s emotion, marriage or my baby, we are all abandoned by you." She thought he just didn''t like children, but didn''t expect that at that time he just aimed at Ke Zhengnan. There were not only misunderstandings between them, but also injuries that could not be wiped out.

    "I don''t understand why every time I want to pull away from you, you will appear in front of me like Satan, wantonly destroying my original life and squeezing my feelings again and again." She is a woman of flesh and blood. After Ji zhanrui dries all her feelings, she only has a body.

    "Even in S City, what did you leave me after your crazy snatch? It''s an afterbirth pill The indifferent smile climbed up Mengru''s face again. Even the two men who heard clearly outside the door were scared for her.

    A woman, in the same man, has gone through many twists and turns before and after. The last pill will only aggravate her wound.

    No wonder she was released in front of master Ji and said that she would never meet Ji zhanrui again. No wonder that at the airport, she preferred not to look back and say goodbye to him. No wonder Fang Mengru is cruel. She is really tired. Now, Ke Hanqing finally understands that in her relationship with Ji zhanrui, her pain never stops.

    No wonder she doesn''t want to mention everything about Ji zhanrui. No wonder when she talks about Xun Xun, she always has a light sadness on her face. No wonder she will cry like a child in front of him. It turns out that she is burdened with so much pain and has no place to vent her emotions. In the end, she can only cry like a child and tears silently. Yi Jiannan also understands.

    "I will not let you leave me, I swear I will not let you suffer any harm, including Xun Xun, I will not make your mother and son sad again." Fang Mengru''s hoarse voice says that Ji zhanrui''s heart''s fire goes out little by little. He slowly gets close to Fang Mengru''s cold body and tries to warm her with his own temperature.

    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and he Xiaoyou. I don''t want to be like a fool again and continue to deal with you and other people''s emotional world." Her eyes drop, the fundus of the eye is pain, Ji zhanrui has a feeling of being pushed away, the relationship between him and her can no longer return to the original, the distance between them is not formed overnight.

    From Fang Mengru''s body, Ji zhanrui arranges his clothes and sits on the opposite sofa. After he gets up, Fang Mengru slowly starts to work, embracing his knees with both hands and curling up. He looks insecure.

    Ji zhanrui is completely defeated when he wants to embrace her. This is the first time in his life that he has a sense of frustration. No matter how hard he tries to surpass, he can not smooth the gap between them.

    Time and misunderstanding are so terrible.

    "Are you sure that if you are with Yi Jiannan, you will not be in other people''s emotional world?" But in any case, Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to give in. Maybe he can calm down and move Fang Mengru''s heart in the most common and warm way.

    "What do you want to say?" Besides explaining what happened at the beginning, will Ji zhanrui start to belittle the existence of others? Fang Mengru couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the person she had liked for many years was so unbearable.

    "I don''t know how serious he is to you. Yi Jiannan, whom I know, is a romantic boy with women around him." Looking up at the ceiling, Ji zhanrui can''t stand the doubt in Fang Mengru''s eyes. What he has done is marked negative by her, completely depriving him of everything.

    "Is it?" Holding her knees, she finally felt a little warm. Fang Mengru said with a smile, "I always thought he was perfect and even had some unreal feelings. No matter what your purpose is, I want to thank you for your words. I know he is real."

    My heart sank. Is beauty in the eye of the beholder? In Fang Mengru''s eyes, Yi Jiannan is perfect, but he is an asshole who has been and is constantly hurting her. Does he have no chance to turn over?

    "Sure enough, I''m not reconciled." Ji zhanrui stares at Fang Mengru. He is a little unconvinced. Mingming is the first person he knew her. The memory of Mingming''s childhood is so beautiful that she gave it to him for the first time. Mingming Xunxun is his own son Too many "Mingming", at this moment, all turned into his unwilling."And then? Rape me again? " Stroking the broken hair in her ear, Fang Mengru chuckled, shook her head and said, "if you really do this, I will hate you."

    I hate you The lethality of this sentence is so great that Ji zhanrui does not dare to make mistakes, but it also makes Ke Hanqing outside the door feel relieved. At least he believes Ji zhanrui will not be impulsive at this time.

    "Do you have a key?" Yi Jiannan is worried about Fang Mengru''s current situation. He asks Ke Hanqing in a low voice, but the other side shakes his head.

    "I''ll make you love me, not hate me." Ji zhanrui also chuckles, he is so sure, without a trace of doubt, otherwise even he can''t believe whether he has the ability to let her fall in love with him again.

    "Love? Ji zhanrui, the person you love most is always yourself. " Ji zhanrui''s determination made Fang Mengru feel uneasy.

    "Yes, the people I have always loved are myself, so I''m going back now. Xun Xun is my son. If you have to be with Yi Jiannan, I don''t mind getting custody of Xun Xun through legal channels. " It''s the only thing Ji zhanrui can do now, and it''s also the most despicable means.

    Damn it, haven''t you warned him not to use xunshun as a chip? He can''t afford to lose! Ke Hanqing frowns outside the door. He talked to Ji zhanrui about this topic a long time ago. He doesn''t even have the right to be a father. How can he use his son''s future as a threat?

    "Xun Xun is my son, you can''t make up his mind!" What she suffered when she was born to Xun Xun, she put up with it for Xun Xun. Now she suddenly let her give up the custody of Xun Xun. She can''t imagine her future life.

    "Marry me so you can be together." As long as you marry him, Yi Jiannan will never be able to destroy their relationship. At least at that time, Fang Mengru stayed by Ji zhanrui''s side, not any other man. He just wanted to do so.

    "Ji zhanrui, do you dare to be more despicable?" Fang Mengru has never found that at this moment she is so clear and thorough to understand the man in front of her.

    "Bang --" the door of the office is kicked open by Yi Jiannan. He raises his eyebrows coldly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth becomes extremely evil. After looking at Ji zhanrui for two or three seconds, he calmly says: "no matter Xiaoru or xunsun, I won''t give it to you. You don''t know what love is."

    Even if he doesn''t know what love is, he knows that as long as Fang Mengru and Xun Xun are by his side, even if he is a little mean, he doesn''t care.

    "Jiannan..." With the sound of the door landing, Fang Mengru raises her head and looks at the door. Yi Jiannan suddenly appears as if he is a hero and goes straight to Fang Mengru.

    "I''m sorry I''m late." In a gentle tone, Yi Jiannan''s face is full of deep apology. He really feels remorse for his late arrival, but also regrets in his heart. Why didn''t he appear earlier in X city and meet Fang Mengru, so that she doesn''t have to suffer so many years.

 Chapter 289

    Yi Jiannan leads Fang Mengru''s hand downstairs. Until they get on the car, he still holds her hand. He can feel the cold in her hand and know the pain in her heart.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all over." Yi Jiannan holds Fang Mengru in her arms, rubs her long hair with her big hands, and lets her cry on her shoulders and wet her suit.

    Yi Jiannan''s car stops downstairs. Ji zhanrui doesn''t stop the two people from leaving, but his eyes have been watching their back. When they get into the car, he still looks down through the glass window.

    "Why use Xun Xun as a chip? You know she can''t lose Xun at all Ke Hanqing, who has always been very supportive of Ji zhanrui, retreats at this moment. He has never contacted Xun Xun, but he also learns from Qin Dingding that the little guy is smart.

    "So when Xun Xun is by my side, she will be by my side." He just wanted to make up for their mother and son. Although this way is too fierce, it is the most effective and useful way at present.

    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let their mother and son get hurt? In this way, what do you want Xun Xun to think of you? " Ke Hanqing has some helplessness. He doesn''t know whether Ji zhanrui''s obsession with Fang Mengru is too deep, or whether he can''t accept the fact that Fang Mengru likes others, which distorts people''s feelings and makes Ke Hanqing afraid.

    "Fang Mengru and Xun Xun will not be hurt until they stay by my side." Ji zhanrui now wants to let Fang Mengru and xunzun come back to him. As long as there is enough time left, Fang Mengru will find his change.

    "Ji zhanrui, you make me feel terrible." Ji zhanrui is like a paranoid. No matter how Ke Hanqing lobbies, he can''t straighten out the relationship between him and Fang Mengru.

    "Terrible?" With a cold hum, Yi Jiannan''s car starts slowly downstairs. Ji zhanrui takes his eyes back, turns to look at Ke Hanqing, and calmly says, "if Qin Tingding takes your child to marry someone else, what will you do?"

    Ke Hanqing was stunned. What would happen to him? Maybe he understood Ji zhanrui''s idea.

    This day is too chaotic for Fang Mengru. Ji zhanrui''s entanglement and his despicable threats disgust Fang Mengru, but he has to consider Ji zhanrui''s words. Although Fang Mengru has enough innate conditions as a mother to fight for custody, the problem is that Ji zhanrui has a deeper family background, so it''s hard to guarantee that Xun Xun won''t be sentenced Give it to him.

    What''s more, Xun Xun is only four years old. If Fang Mengru doesn''t want him to make a painful choice, he is still so young. Why can Ji zhanrui threaten their mother and son so ruthlessly?

    After crying in Yi Jiannan''s arms, Fang Mengru resolutely chooses to go back to work. She can''t work because of Ji zhanrui''s emotional fluctuation. She''s not the naive person she used to be. She has to be realistic. The only way to deal with the current situation is to tell Xun Xun about his biological father, which can be regarded as giving Xun Xun a preventive injection in advance.

    "Are you ok?" Worried about Fang Mengru''s situation, Ke Hanqing didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. At last, he called Qin Dingding and told her what happened today. As soon as Fang Mengru came back to the office, Qin Dingding knocked on the door of her office.

    "If I say it''s bad, will you give me a holiday?" Raising her head, Fang Mengru''s eyes were slightly red. With these words, she made a face at Qin Dingding.

    "And the mood to joke, that''s OK." With a sigh of relief, Qin Tingding felt relieved, but she still didn''t give up her red eyes. When she wanted to have a big fight with Ji zhanrui, she was exhausted. Maybe she shouldn''t have promised Ji zhanrui to take over the French jewelry advertising design.

    "Don''t try to cancel this job. I''ll always face him." From Qin Dingding''s dim face, Fang Mengru stepped on her. Maybe she was blaming herself for this task. She quickly forced herself to smile and cheer up.

    "Xiaoru, you know, every time you insist, I feel very sad." No matter how hard Fang Mengru worked five years ago or in the past five years, apart from Qin Dingding, only he Zhenan saw it.

    "It''s really OK, but it''s you. How about the venue of the jewelry exhibition?" Qin Dingding is the planner of this jewelry exhibition. She is faced with much more pressure than her. Fang Mengru asked her uneasily.

    "Still in touch, you know a lot of venues have been reserved a year ago." Qin Ting Ting shrugged his shoulders and looked distressed.

    "I can contact Lu Yuntao. You know he has many friends. Maybe he can help you." Lu Yuntao, the owner of the ink pool, has too many contacts. Fang Mengru believes that he will help Qin Dingding. What''s more, this is a project jointly planned by Shengke and j times. It''s reasonable for Lu Yuntao to help.

    "By the way, he zhe Nan has just come to you. I think he may have come for magazine reports." Before Qin Dingding wanted to see if Fang Mengru had come back, so he came down for a walk, only to see he Zhenan, who was also looking for Fang Mengru.

    He zhe Nan? Anyway, his willingness to come to her means that he has already thought about the relationship between them?

    Seeing that Fang Mengru is OK, Qin Dingding goes back upstairs to continue her work. As soon as she leaves, Fang Mengru calls he Zhenan, but no one answers. Fang Mengru has to give up.In the evening, Fang Mengru drives to the nursery. She leaves work earlier today. She seems to have something to say to Xun Xun, such as about Ji zhanrui and Yi Jiannan.

    "Mommy -" it''s rare that Fang Mengru would come so early to pick up Xun Xun. The little guy ran out happily. He stumbled and nearly tripped, which made Fang Mengru''s heart beat fast.

    "Be careful." Squatting down, Fang Mengru catches Xun Xun''s soft body and looks at her son painfully. She rubs her son''s face again and again.

    "Mommy, you''re so ashamed!" In the past, when Fang Mengru''s face was rubbed by Xun Xun, she would laugh at her son''s shame. When she was so old, she would have to rub her face with mommy. Today, Xun Xun smiles at her.

    "Xunzun, mommy has a lot to say to xunzun today. Does xunzun want to hear it?" Fang Mengru and xunsun face to face, his small face is a little cold, Fang Mengru holding xunsun to the car.

    "Mommy -" Xun Xun pays close attention to Fang Mengru''s face. He always feels that the corners of her eyes are red and she seems to have cried. He nods heavily. It seems that his mother may have been wronged outside. Of course, his son has to support her!

    On the way back to qindingding villa, Xun Xun was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He blinked his eyes and suddenly remembered the conversation with his classmates in the nursery school today. He couldn''t help showing off to Fang Mengru: "Mommy, today''s children all asked me if Uncle Yi is my daddy."

    "How did you answer that?" Fang Mengru wants to talk and stops, and finally follows Xun Xun''s words.

    "Uncle Yi is uncle Yi, not Daddy!" Finish saying, fast fast fast hands ring chest, appearance is very proud.

    Sure enough, there is no other way to replace the existence of his own father? Fang Mengru pursed her lips subconsciously, her face darkened.

    "Will Xun Xun want to live with daddy?" Fang Mengru asked carefully, and her eyes glanced at the expression on Xun Xun''s face from time to time. She didn''t want to have a reluctant meaning in this question.

    Living with daddy? Did Daddy attack and let mommy fall? But recently mummy has been going out with Uncle Yi! Xun Xun was puzzled in his heart, but he replied: "yes, Xun Xun wants daddy and Mommy together."

    Fang Mengru''s expression of yearning makes her feel more and more melancholy. Is it hard to marry him and live together as Ji zhanrui said?

    "Isn''t it good for uncle Yi to be your father?" Is still careful tone, Fang Mengru want to ask more clearly.

    "It''s not bad, it''s just --" Xiaozui Yidu frowned at Fang Mengru, but he laughed secretly. If you are with mommy one day, you should thank your son for me!

 Chapter 290

    "Xun Xun, in fact, your real father is in X city. His name is Ji zhanrui." Summoned up a lot of courage, Fang Mengru organized N kinds of opening remarks in her mind, but the last sentence she really said didn''t go through her brain at all.

    "Then why doesn''t Mommy go to him?" Ji zhanrui, Xun Xun is no stranger to this name. He has been in touch with Ji zhanrui for a long time, but he doesn''t understand why Fang Mengru mentions Ji zhanrui today. Does he want him to choose between his own father and uncle Yi?

    "A lot of things happened between Mommy and your daddy, so..." It''s really a lot of things, so much that Fang Mengru is upset when she thinks about it.

    "Mommy, be careful!" Fast fast has been staring at the road, just in Fang Mengru just finished that sentence, a truck from east to West straight at them.

    "Fast, fast!" Four simple words are Fang Mengru''s last words before she has no time to escape the danger. Seeing that she can''t avoid the collision of the truck, she quickly turns the steering wheel to the right and forcibly exposes the driver''s seat in front of the truck to protect Xun Xun.

    "Bang --" there were two successive impacts, one impact and another impact due to inertia. All the windows beside Fang Mengru were shattered, and many pieces splashed on her body and cut her clothes.

    When Fang Mengru goes to pick up Xun Xun, he Zhenan is in Ji zhanrui''s office. For what happened during the day, he knows something from Qin Dingding.

    "I don''t care what''s the relationship between you and my cousin. You''d better not have Fang Mengru''s idea any more. You can''t even have Xun Xun''s idea!" He Zhenan, holding the magazine, rushes into Ji zhanrui''s office despite Chen Zhiping''s obstruction and slams the magazine on his desk.

    Chen Zhiping can''t help but lament. What''s the relationship between Ji and miss Fanny? How can so many people come up in one day? Everyone is fierce. The disaster in the office has been frightening, OK!

    Just as Chen Zhiping considers whether to continue her work, Ji zhanrui waves her to go out first. She seems to get an amnesty order and runs out.

    "Young master he, you run to my office so rashly and talk about my fiancee and son at will. I''m really interested to know what position you are in to say these words." Stop the work at hand, anyway, he has given up, and he doesn''t care to deal with one more he Zhenan. Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui raises his head and stares at he Zhenan with great interest.

    "Fiancee? Son? I don''t think you are blind. Haven''t you read this report? " He zhe Nan pointed to the magazine on the desk.

    "Reporters usually scribble. Jiannan is my good friend." Ji zhanrui shrugged his shoulders, a look of indifference.

    "Hypocrite." This is the first confrontation between he Zhenan and Ji zhanrui. No wonder Fang Mengru chose to leave without hesitation.

    "I know that you threaten Fang Mengru to marry you with Xun Xun''s custody. Don''t you think that''s too much?" He zhe Nan has been with Fang Mengru for the past five years, so he knows the pain she suffered in shengxun best.

    "I don''t think it''s up to you, an outsider, to judge how excessive it is to let my son stay with me." Holding his chin in his hands, Ji zhanrui looks at he Zhenan with a little dissatisfaction. He doesn''t forget that it was this little boy who took Fang Mengru away.

    "As far as Mengru is concerned, swiftness is everything to her. You can''t imagine that when she was pregnant with swiftness, she was skinny and skinny. In order to absorb nutrition, she kept eating, but she vomited out for physical reasons." As soon as he mentions the past, he zhe Nan can''t help but feel distressed.

    "Because abortion hit too much, fast fast almost can''t keep, but Fang Mengru or hard to survive, fast fast is premature, but in order to give birth to other Fang Mengru almost can''t walk out of the operating room, blood loss is too much, baby body is too weak, all things are not as smooth as you imagine, you know?" The other side of the dream Ru, she experienced thousands of good fortune and hardships, gave birth to fast fast, from now on he is her all.

    It turns out that she has suffered so much. After listening to the detailed description of he zhe Nan, Ji zhanrui can''t help but feel sorry for Fang Mengru. When Fang Mengru was born fast, he even blamed himself. Why didn''t he guard her at that time?

    "So, what do you mean by that?" However, it does not mean that Ji zhanrui will show his feelings on the surface.

    "If you want a son, you can find any woman. Why do you have to take her son?" There are so many women willing to have children for Ji zhanrui, but he only wants Fang Mengru''s son. At this moment, he Zhenan, who is dedicated to Fang Mengru, has long forgotten to think about the subtle feeling between them. Because Ji zhanrui still loves Fang Mengru, he only wants her and his son.

    "There are many women around you. Why do you like Mengru?" With a frivolous smile, Ji zhanrui looks at he Zhenan coldly.

    For a moment, he zhe Nan was slightly stunned. He was asked to be speechless.

    "Zhan Rui, it''s not good!" The atmosphere in the room suddenly becomes awkward and delicate. Suddenly the door of the office is pushed open by Ke Hanqing. He looks at he Zhenan, but he doesn''t show a surprised expression on his face. Instead, he says in a panic: "Fang Mengru has a car accident, and Xun Xun is also in the car."The news is like a bolt from the blue. Suddenly, the two men''s faces in the room change greatly. Ji zhanrui grabs the coat on the chair and rushes out. Ke Hanqing stands at the door and looks at he Zhennan. He hesitates and asks, "do you want to go with him?"

    He Zhenan looks at Ke Hanqing gratefully, and then follows him quickly.

    When Ji zhanrui and his party arrived at the hospital, Xun Xun pasted some gauze on his body, and his mood was a little out of control. A person squatted in the corner outside the gate of the operating room, no matter who was close to him, he would keep shouting.

    Qin Dingding and Yi Jiannan came here early in the morning. After they learned that Xun Xun was only slightly injured, they were slightly relieved. When they wanted to take him to rest, they found that no matter who was close to him, he would shout and struggle. After asking the doctor, they knew that Xun Xun was over frightened, causing some trauma in his heart.

    "When the ambulance personnel arrived at the scene, they were very surprised. Normally, for their own safety, the driver would instinctively turn the steering wheel to the left, so that the oncoming car first hit the co driver, but Xiaoru was just the opposite." Seeing Ji zhanrui and his party coming in a hurry, Yi Jiannan droops his head, clenches his fists and opens his mouth coldly.

    "The person sitting on the co pilot is Xun Xun. Do you know what that means? She''s protecting Xun Xun with her life. Do you want to take Xun Xun away from her Ji zhanrui wants to get close to Xun Xun, but Yi Jiannan stops him. He holds Ji zhanrui''s collar tightly with both hands, and his eyes are full of hatred and anger.

    "I never wanted to take them away. I just wanted their mother and son to stay by my side." He glanced at Yi Jiannan faintly, and Ji zhanrui broke off his fingers.

    "Because of your words, she has not been in a good mental state. When are you going to torture her?" Ji zhanrui wants to take a step forward, but Yi Jiannan keeps in front of him and does not allow him to go further.

    "I just want her to make a better choice." Even if this way is more radical, as long as Fang Mengru can bring her son back to him, he will be confident that he can reestablish a good relationship with her, and then their marriage will become happy and happy.

    "Zhan Rui, you are really selfish." Yi Jiannan looked Ji zhanrui in the eyes and said with gnashing teeth.

    "And you? Where are you going? " Sneer, Ji zhanrui get rid of Yi Jiannan, the two of them are just half weight, about Fang Mengru, who can say they are innocent?

 Chapter 291

    He Zhenan ran quickly at the moment when he saw Xun Xun. Before his hand touched him, the shadow of the man had covered Xun Xun''s light, which made him scream.

    "What are you doing? Don''t get close to him Yi Jiannan doesn''t know he Zhenan. He lets go of Ji zhanrui and goes to Xun Xun quickly, pulling him away.

    "Xun Xun, I''m uncle zhe Nan!" He Zhenan doesn''t give up trying to get out of Yi Jiannan''s block. He runs to Xun Xun again, but he screams again.

    Qin Dingding was not comfortable with the shrieking. She flashed to he Zhenan and shook her head at him, implying that he would not force him any more. He Zhenan was like a ball of frustration, leaning against the wall with a gloomy look.

    Xun Xun''s soft body shrank into a ball and sat on the cold ground in the corner. His eyes were dull and his body was wrapped with gauze in several places. His appearance made people feel very sad.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t go there. Xun Xun is still in the process of stimulation. Don''t give him any more stimulation." Seeing his son''s dejected appearance, Ji zhanrui can''t help stepping forward, but is stopped by Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN, who arrived earlier.

    "Xun Xun, I''m uncle. Do you remember?" Due to the obstruction of Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN, Ji zhanrui has to squat down. Not far from Xun Xun, he tentatively says: "that time, Xun Xun fell down. It was uncle who took Xun Xun to bandage. Uncle gave Xun Xun a handkerchief to cover the wound. Do you remember?"

    Among all the people standing here, only Yi Jiannan didn''t know about that time, so his face showed a puzzled look.

    It seems that Ji zhanrui was touched by what he said. His drooping head suddenly raised, and his big gray eyes unconsciously looked at Ji zhanrui.

    Xun Xun responds to Ji zhanrui''s words. Does this mean that Ji zhanrui still occupies a large position in Xun Xun''s heart? People in silence look at each other, but they all have the same question.

    "Xun Xun, actually I''m your real father. My name is Ji zhanrui. Come to me and let''s wait for mommy to come out, OK?" Unexpectedly, the scene of recognition is actually in the hospital. After Ji zhanrui finishes, he can''t help but smile bitterly. His hands are open, waiting for quick reaction.

    Daddy? Ji zhanrui That''s the name Mommy mentioned, uncle. The uncle in the mall is daddy Xun Xun, sitting on the ground, finally has a reaction. His big gray eyes are a little clear. Two or three minutes later, when he sees that the man in front of him is Ji zhanrui, he cries out.

    "Daddy, mommy has shed a lot of blood. Xun Xun is so scared. Will Mommy die?" While crying, the little guy stood up from the ground and rushed into Ji zhanrui''s arms. Tears ran down Ji zhanrui''s cheek and into Ji zhanrui''s neck.

    The whole audience took a cool breath. Is this the so-called deep affection between father and son?

    "Fast fast don''t cry, let''s wait for mommy to come out, OK?" It''s the second time for Ji zhanrui to hold Xun Xun, but it''s the first time for Ji zhanrui to hold his son. His soft body is so weak that he seems to suffocate as soon as he makes an effort. Ji zhanrui is a little worried. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to control his strength, for fear of hurting his son.

    At the moment of the accident, Xun Xun watched the truck rush to Fang Mengru''s position. The windshield and side windows were completely shattered, and the glass fragments crossed Fang Mengru''s skin. When the car hit her, she quickly unfastened her seat belt and protected her hands. Because of this, Xun Xun was only slightly injured.

    Ji zhanrui comforts Xun Xun for a few words, and immediately arranges Wang Han to enter the operating room. The nurse inside says that Fang Mengru''s left ear is damaged, and broken glass damages her eardrum. I''m afraid that her hearing in her left ear will be equal to zero in the future, and her left nerve line is damaged due to several pieces of glass. I''m afraid it''s impossible to carry heavy things in the future.

    Hearing the result announced by the nurse, the whole group fell into silence. No one knows how to explain to Fang Mengru after waking up that she is deaf in her left ear and almost useless in her left hand. What is the way to calm her down and accept this cruel fact?

    "Daddy..." After waking up from xuncin, his little hand has been holding Ji zhanrui''s clothes, always following Ji zhanrui''s side, even unwilling to be touched by others.

    "Hungry? Will daddy take you to dinner? " Ji zhanrui is sitting on the bench, and Xun Xun is sitting next to him, nestling in his arms. His big hand touches Xun Xun''s small head, and his father''s attitude arises spontaneously.

    In fact, it''s time for xunsun to have dinner. Sitting beside him, Ji zhanrui can even hear his stomach growling. But the little guy is very attached to Fang Mengru in the operating room. After staring at the operating room for a long time, he raises his neck and shakes his head at Ji zhanrui and says, "wait for mommy to come out."

    Wait for Fang Mengru to come out? I don''t know how long they have to wait?

    No one knows this question, but no one is willing to leave first.

    Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui stick together. Yi Jiannan has some bad feelings. He stands at the door of the operating room and takes a look at Xun Xun from time to time. Then he waits for the switch of the door of the operating room. Ke Hanqing walks over and pats him on the shoulder to signal that he should not worry too much.At 9:30 p.m., Fang Mengru''s condition finally stabilized. The hospital didn''t agree that so many people would stay, so several people had to discuss. Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing stayed in the hospital, while Ji zhanrui took Xun Xun back to rest.

    "Daddy, can I wait here for mommy to wake up?" Seeing that Fang Mengru is safe and sound, Xun Xun is at ease, but he doesn''t want to leave Fang Mengru. He knows that his mother has made a big decision in the moment of life and death, so he also wants to accompany Fang Mengru before she wakes up.

    "Xun Xun is too young to stay up late. How about sleeping with Daddy tonight?" The first time he coaxed a child, Ji zhanrui was a bit clumsy. He seriously said in his chest, "Daddy and xunsun promise that once Mommy wakes up, he will bring xunsun to the hospital, OK?"

    After thinking about it, he nods heavily and asks Ji zhanrui to pull a hook with him. If Mom wakes up, they will come back immediately. Even in the early morning, they will come to the hospital to see mom.

    After persuading xuncin, Ji zhanrui and xuncin return to Ji''s house in lengmojin''s car. For fear of causing xuncin''s sad memory picture, Ji zhanrui and xuncin sit on the back seat together.

    As for Yi Jiannan, after seeing Xun Xun deftly follow Ji zhanrui, he feels more and more uncomfortable. He thinks that he and Xun Xun Xun are close enough, but he can''t compare with his own father''s status in a child''s heart.

    Qin Dingding wanted to comfort Yi Jiannan, but he was held by Ke Hanqing. He winked and indicated that he would speak in person.

    "Don''t look like this now. Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao have chased Fang Mengru before." The night is very exciting, but the two men have their own thoughts. No one is in the mood to appreciate the night scene. Ke Hanqing is more straightforward.

    "But now they''re both open." The words are easy and simple, but only the party concerned can know exactly how many ups and downs there are. Ke Hanqing smiles a little, and the words that suggest Yi Jiannan put down are obvious.

    "Why should I let go? Xiaoru has the right to choose, doesn''t she? " Yi Jiannan doesn''t know Fang Mengru''s mind. He can understand her feelings of sacrificing for her son, but he can''t agree with her behavior of letting go.

    "She chose to go on a blind date because she wanted to find a father for Xun Xun. Now Zhan Rui is willing to shoulder the responsibility. Why don''t we give him a chance?" Although he does not agree with Ji zhanrui''s practice, Ke Hanqing will still stand in his position, especially the scene that Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui get acquainted with each other today deeply stimulates Ke Hanqing.

    "Xiaoru is looking for her father, but why can''t she have the right to choose her husband? Is it necessary to see her living beside Ji zhanrui that you can take it for granted? " Yi Jiannan is a little upset. Why is everyone persuading him to give in? Emotion is not to say let can let, not to mention Fang Mengru should have the absolute right to choose.

    "Hanqing, zhanrui has possessed Xiaoru, not out of emotion. In his heart, Fang Mengru is an object. He squanders it at will, but any object has life value. I won''t let go unless Xiaoru tells me." Ke Hanqing wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Yi Jiannan''s righteous words.

 Chapter 292

    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when I get back to Ji''s house. On the way, Ji zhanrui asks Xun Xun what he likes to eat, and specially calls Wu Yicai to prepare some cakes that children like.

    Knowing that his grandson is coming to stay for a night, Ji Ting has been waiting in the living room. He is so excited that he didn''t choose a formal dress to change into.

    But on the other hand, Ji Ting is also worried about Fang Mengru''s situation. After Wang Han left the operating room, he made a special phone call to the old man and reported the situation of Fang Mengru, which is not optimistic.

    "Back, back!" Wu Yicai is busy living in the kitchen. She doesn''t know which girl excitedly opens her mouth outside. Then she hears Ji Ting''s voice.

    As people were talking, Ji Ting, who had been sitting in the living room waiting for his grandson to come in, could not help but get up and look around with the help of Tian Fu Hei.

    Ji zhanrui in a black suit has a small man in his arms. He has white skin and big round eyes. His eyes are black, and he is smart. He looks pretty and lovely. Ji zhanrui''s appearance can be seen between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people cherish him.

    "Daddy -" seeing a group of people around him, Xun Xun, who had just been stimulated, can''t help tightening his arms and embracing Ji zhanrui''s neck. His small face is buried in his neck, showing a timid look.

    "Xun Xun, this is daddy''s home. Don''t be afraid, daddy is here." His big hand caresses Xun Xun''s back. Ji zhanrui kisses him on his forehead and comforts him in a soft voice.

    After hearing Ji zhanrui''s soft voice, people on the scene stare at him in surprise. How could their young master ever be so tender? Even when we were dealing with Fang Mengru, we didn''t see such patience and warmth!

    Wu Yicai, in particular, used to take care of Ji zhanrui''s diet. She is not totally puzzled about how Ji zhanrui treats Fang Mengru. Now, seeing him treat Xun Xun in this way, she can''t help but feel the deep affection between father and son.

    "Is this Xun Xun? Let granddad have a look! " Even Ji Ting can''t help his lips rising. His grandson has grown up. He can see that he is so gentle to his children. I think he will know how to treat Fang Mengru after he comes here?

    "He is my father''s grandfather, so I want to call him granddad." See Ji Ting meet up, Ji zhanrui touched his son''s head, father tone said.

    After all, Fang yaxun is also the son of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. How can he really recognize life?

    Under Ji zhanrui''s encouragement, Xun Xun raises his head, and his bright black eyes are shining with a light of humility and politeness. He says to Ji Ting, "great grandfather."

    Ji Ting is very happy with such a lovely child and sweet voice. It''s rare to see his great grandson. He trembles and wants to take Xun Xun from Ji zhanrui''s arms. However, Xun Xun shrinks. He shrinks and hides in Ji zhanrui''s arms.

    With a slight flash, Ji Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but Ji zhanrui''s brow was tight. He was worried that his son would not recover his original liveliness and loveliness after he was frightened today.

    "Grandfather, he is fast..." Leng MOJIN just stepped forward at this time, helped Ji Ting forward a few steps, lowered his voice and said the details of today in his ear.

    After hearing this, Ji Ting calms down a little, and then greets Wu Yicai to have dinner. His voice is full of his love for chongsun and says, "Yicai, how are the snacks prepared? Don''t starve my great grandson so late. "

    Hearing this, everyone knows that the old man has a quick heart, but Meng Ru is in a coma now, and always feels that something is missing.

    After dinner, Ji zhanrui takes Xun Xun upstairs to have a rest. Wu Yicai is afraid that he doesn''t know how to take care of his children. After finishing his work, he goes upstairs, only to find that a big one and a small one are nestled together and have already fallen asleep.

    In the dim room, under the warm bedside lamp, the soft light covers Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun. Xun Xun''s small hand hugs Ji zhanrui, and his small face shows a reassuring smile. Ji zhanrui''s big hand is on Xun Xun''s body, and the corners of his lips are raised. He is happy and safe.

    Seeing such a warm picture, Wu Yicai couldn''t help but lift his lips and quit the room.

    "Did you sleep?" Wu Yicai retreated from the upstairs, and Ji Ting asked.

    "Yes, both of them." With a smile on his face, Wu Yicai quickly answered: "after all, I''m old enough to take care of my children."

    Ji Ting can''t help laughing when Wu Yicai mentions this. The great grandson who suddenly appears has made Ji zhanrui grow up a lot in a flash. But can Xun Xun live with them?

    During Fang Mengru''s illness, the Ji family finally had enough reasons to take care of Xun Xun. What happened later? After Fang Mengru is well, Xun Xun still wants to live with her.

    Ji Ting looks sad. On the one hand, he owes too much to Fang Mengru. On the other hand, he is the great grandson of the Ji family. How can he choose?

    Xu is asleep, the spirit of Xun Xun has recovered. When Ji Ting comes down, Xun Xun is already sitting on the sofa and watching the news, while Ji zhanrui is sitting beside him and watching with him.

    "Great grandfather." Hearing Ji Ting''s voice coming down the stairs, he quickly turns his head, stares at Ji ting with his big dark eyes, and says hello to him cleverly."Come to my grandfather''s side quickly." Ji Ting waves to Xun Xun. Xun Xun looks up at Ji zhanrui. With Ji zhanrui''s consent, he jumps down from the sofa and walks to Ji ting.

    "Baby, tell granddad, what''s your name?" Want to know the dream girl that child in the end has not considered the fast fast to Ji family support, Ji Ting think in the surname should be able to see.

    "Fang yaxun." Xun Xun raised his head to Ji Ting''s eyes and replied solemnly, but seeing that Ji Ting''s face changed, he said again: "Mommy said that Xun Xun had a brother before, so it''s called yaxun."

    It turns out that the previous child was also a boy. No wonder Fang Mengru would let Xun Xun surname Fang. She must have refused to forgive Ji zhanrui. Ji Ting couldn''t be happy when she thought of this.

    "Granddad, don''t you like Mommy?" Looking at Ji Ting''s face changed again and again, Xun Xun guessed in his heart that he didn''t know that daddy and Mommy didn''t get married. Was it because this granddad didn''t agree?

    "What do you say?" Ji Ting is not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he looks at Xun Xun.

    "I want to..." Doodle small mouth, eyes looking at Xun Xun, tears in his eyes, he suddenly lowered his head, as if to think about something, and quickly raised his head, hands around Ji Ting''s calf, dawdle and said: "Xun Xun wants to live with daddy and Mommy, too grandfather, you let daddy and Mommy together!"

    After a night last night, Xun Xun had already made a plan in his heart. No matter how good uncle Yi is, it''s not his own father. What''s more, the feeling of his own father around him is different from that of Uncle Yi. Although I don''t know what Mommy thinks, if she doesn''t like Daddy, why did she give birth to him?

    Besides, don''t TV plays all play like this? Xun Xun thought of this in his heart, holding Ji Ting''s leg in his hand, he began to dally more and more.

    Dare feeling this doll is to think his existence, hindered Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru together? Ji Ting can''t help but feel funny, but he is glad for Xun Xun''s cleverness. It seems that he should do something to make Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru get together.

    Ji zhanrui sits on the sofa and thinks when he hears what xunsun says. According to the reaction of the hospital, xunsun should have known that he is his father. Before going to bed last night, he also confirmed that Mengru in front of the car accident is asking xunsun about living with him or Yi Jiannan. It seems that his threat to Mengru has had a certain effect.

    However, the negative effect of this effect is that Fang Mengru had an accident while driving, and now she is still unconscious. What about when she wakes up?

 Chapter 293

    Ji zhanrui''s threat, Yi Jiannan''s tenderness, and Xun Xun''s future are just like three mountains. These problems are oppressed by Fang Mengru. Even if she falls asleep, she will wake up with nightmares.

    When she wakes up, Fang Mengru looks around and finds herself in the hospital. But she has no memory of what happened before. She only remembers that she is going to pick up Xun Xun

    Fast, fast! Fang Mengru patrols around, but sees Qin Dingding sleeping on the sofa. Ke Hanqing stares at her tenderly. Fang Mengru picks the corner of her mouth and suddenly says, "what''s fast?"

    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Lowering his voice, Ke Hanqing takes a look at Qin Tingding and signals Fang Mengru to keep her voice down. Don''t disturb Qin Tingding who is sleeping. Then he tells Fang Mengru what happened last night and what happened to him when he was taken away by Ji zhanrui.

    "He took me back..." After all, father and son are father and son, and they all have a layer of blood in them. At this time, Xun Xun only wants to follow Ji zhanrui, which is a good proof.

    "The reason why Zhan Rui forces you to get married is that he doesn''t want his son to get married with others. If you still have room to recover, why don''t you give him another chance?" Ke Hanqing knows how tall Ji zhanrui''s figure is when he protects Xun Xun. Seeing Fang Mengru''s hesitation on his face, he immediately asks for help for Ji zhanrui.

    "What about you and Tintin? It is clear that they are in love with each other. Why do they refuse to take that step when it comes to the issue of Suncor group? " With a faint smile, Fang Mengru looks at Qin Dingding who is sleeping soundly, and then asks Ke Hanqing.

    To put it bluntly, there are four of them. The problem is not that they don''t have it, but that they are too many and complicated. No matter whether they have feelings in them or not, the connection between the two couples is absolutely indispensable. They have Shengke, but they are because of Xun Xun. No one wants to get together again because of this obstacle. That''s their own reluctance.

    "I will always marry her." Having known each other for more than six years, the relationship between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding is more stable than that between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. However, there are too many wrongs between them. Up to now, they are still involved in the problem of Sheng Ke, and the seemingly simple problem becomes more complicated.

    As for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, they have more problems.

    "But between you and zhanrui, your problems are more complicated." Ke Hanqing finally chose to be silent, even if the problem between them was pierced by outsiders, but the relationship always requires the parties to take the so-called "unjust road", in order to better think that they are worth cherishing and paying in the future.

    Is it more complicated? They don''t know each other. After a lot of things happen, their position will change. I''m afraid they can only do it step by step now. It''s just that Xun Xun is four years old and will go to primary school in a few years. Fang Mengru is afraid that he will be bullied if he doesn''t have a happy family.

    What on earth is her blind date for? Isn''t it just for Xun Xun to live better and not be bullied by children? Now why is she so afraid that Ji zhanrui has taken custody of Xun Xun?

    Fang Mengru looks gloomy and silent for a long time. What she is most afraid of is that Xun Xun has a relationship with Ji zhanrui again, and then finds that she still loves her, right?

    Now that Fang Mengru has woken up, Ke Hanqing informs Ji zhanrui. Later, when their father and son arrive, the doctor also completes the examination for Fang Mengru.

    "Why do I feel that I can''t hear you clearly in my left ear, and I can''t use my left hand?" When Fang Mengru asks the exit suspiciously, Ji zhanrui comes in from the door with Xun Xun in his arms.

    "Mommy -" quickly struggling out of Ji zhanrui''s arms, he quickly ran to Fang Mengru''s bedside and tried to pull her mother''s hand. But when her eyes touched the gauze, she stopped her hand. Her face was tense. He asked, "will it hurt?"

    "No, is Xun hurt? Can you show it to Mommy? " The concern revealed in her son''s eyes softened Fang Mengru''s heart for a moment. She touched Xun Xun''s face and looked at him carefully.

    "Xun Xun is OK." It''s really nothing. Most of Xun Xun''s body is scratched by glass, but the wound is not deep. Before entering the ward, Ji zhanrui has taken him to Wang Han to take medicine.

    The eye sees Fang Mengru not at ease fast fast, want to take him to bed, Ji zhanrui quickly into the front, first step will fast fast up to her side, asked: "don''t move, you hurt the nerve line, just finished the operation can''t move this hand."

    "Thank you." Lift eyes, the line of sight lightly swept Ji zhanrui''s face, he only heard Fang Mengru lightly said a sentence, but the bottom of his heart is slowly happy, at least she didn''t resist him to take his son, right?

    In the morning, Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui were in front of her bed. Qin Dingding had something to deal with in the company, so he left with Ke Hanqing.

    Leng MOJIN and ye Wanqing came to see Ji zhanrui. They left without sitting for a while. Just before they left, ye Wanqing said they would come again.

    Although Fang Mengru doesn''t talk much, she talks quickly and cleverly in her arms. She smiles all the time. This picture is warm in Ji zhanrui''s eyes.In the afternoon, Fang Mengru gets rid of her tiredness and sends Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui away. Before they leave, she repeatedly tells Ji zhanrui to take care of Xun for a period of time, lists out all the things that Xun likes and dislikes, and gives them to Ji zhanrui.

    Not long after they left, Fang Mengru rang the bell at the head of the bed and asked the doctor to come, but the doctor she didn''t expect was Wang Han.

    "Listen to Ji zhanrui, I hurt the nerve line. I want to know my current situation." The expression of amazement on his face is fleeting. Fang Mengru glances at Wang Han carelessly. It''s just this light look that makes Wang Han''s heart clatter. Dense beads of sweat come out of his forehead.

    Do you say it or not? Ji zhanrui and Ji Laozi have never explained. They can''t say that it''s better to Wang Han secretly took a look at Fang Mengru, just met her light eyes. He always felt that Fang Mengru was different at this time, and there were some things hard to look directly in the quiet cold eyes.

    "Dr. Wang, does a patient have the right to know his condition?" Covering her left hand, Fang Mengru slightly adjusted her posture to make herself more comfortable. Her light tone seemed to be talking about the weather.

    Standing beside the bed, Wang Han was still speechless, but his face changed slightly, and he was still thinking about whether to say or not.

    "Do I have complete hearing loss in my left ear?" Touching the gauze wrapped left ear, Fang Mengru''s right hand is also connected with a needle, which leads to blood flow back, and the front end of the hose is surprisingly red.

    "Put your hand down. It''s coming back." Wang Han is going to persuade, behind a magnetic gentle male voice sounded, and then saw a graceful man from the side of the flash, straight to Fang Mengru''s bed, naturally took her hand, put on the bed.

    "Does it hurt?" Deliberately staggering Ji zhanrui''s time, Yi Jiannan has been out of the ward all morning. He just left the meeting to buy some snacks for Fang Mengru. Unexpectedly, this scene happened again. It made his heart ache and he couldn''t help blaming him.

    "Nothing." She shook her head faintly. Fang Mengru tried to pull her hand back from Yi Jiannan''s hand. She struggled several times but didn''t get rid of it. She had to look at Wang Han and continued to ask, "can''t I use my left hand?"

    Hearing Fang Mengru''s words, Yi Jiannan''s hand was tight, his breath was stifled, and the gentle smile on his face gradually faded away. Inadvertently looking back, there was a deep chill in his eyes. It seemed that there was a warning in Wang Han''s eyes. Wang Han''s heart was cold in an instant.

    Who did he invite? Who did he provoke? How to touch the girl of dream Ru above, he can''t fall a good one?

    "The left ear has to wait for the injury to recover before testing. As for this hand, the nerve line has been connected, and you will be arranged for physical therapy later." Wang Hanxin knew that he could not hide it, so he simply gave up and told the whole story.

    Physical therapy?! Fang Mengru''s heart sank when she heard that

 Chapter 294

    After Wang Han was sent away, Yi Jiannan saw Fang Mengru''s ugly face and quickly took out the prepared snacks with a gentle smile on her lips.

    "I see you don''t eat much at noon. I remember you mentioned the snacks of this family and brought them to you." Yi Jiannan takes out the Matcha cake and hands it to Fang Mengru.

    Although it''s just a few words, Fang Mengru still captures some information from Yi Jiannan''s words. She looks at the green cake in her hand and frowns slightly.

    "No?" If Fang Mengru frowns because she doesn''t like Matcha cake, Yi Jiannan can rest assured. At least he can go out and buy it again. But as soon as Wang Han''s words are finished, he is afraid that she has a bad heart.

    With drooping eyes, Fang Mengru gently shook her head and asked in a slightly sad voice: "you''ve already come? Why don''t you come in? "

    It turned out that she was frowning for this. Yi Jiannan breathes a sigh of relief, but she is very happy. Fang Mengru can mention this point, so she must be inclined to him in her heart.

    "Three members of your family together..." Originally, Yi Jiannan wanted to make a joke with Fang Mengru, but as soon as the words came out, even he felt sad in his tone, and for a moment he kept silent.

    A family of three! Fang Mengru sneers that Xun Xun is indeed her son with Ji zhanrui. Ji zhanrui has a good relationship with Xun Xun, but Ji zhanrui is using Xun Xun to coerce her into marrying him.

    In this way, the two fell into silence. Yi Jiannan saw that Mengru took a small mouthful of Matcha cake in her hand, and then gave him a smile. His heart moved and he couldn''t help taking her into his arms.

    "Xiaoru, be my girlfriend!" After thinking about it, Yi Jiannan always feels that she should ask Meng Ru what she means. Even if she is close to him, this relationship will always make him uncomfortable.

    "I..." Fang Mengru leaned against Yi Jiannan''s arms, smelling the faint fragrance of his body. His heart beat came from his ear. It was still the warm embrace, but she shrank a little. She said, "I''m sorry."

    "I''ll wait for you." At the moment when Fang Mengru said "I''m sorry", Yi Jiannan''s gentle tone rang out. His hands were tight, and the people in his arms felt more pain.

    Outside the ward, Ji zhanrui leaves quickly with a calm face. After he sends Xun Xun to the kindergarten, he wants to come to accompany Fang Mengru. Unexpectedly, this scene stings in his heart. At the same time, he has a trace of joy. At least Fang Mengru has not promised Yi Jiannan.

    More than half a month later, Fang Mengru left the hospital and went home. Her hearing in her left ear is only one-third of that of ordinary people, and the operation on the left nerve line is very successful. However, after several times of physical therapy, she always feels that her hand can''t recover. Sometimes she can''t even hold a cup.

    During this period of time, no one knows what Fang Mengru thinks. If you are an ordinary person, you know that your hearing and left hand are nearly disabled. I''m afraid you can''t help feeling up and down for some time. However, Fang Mengru doesn''t. She''s like a nobody and goes back to the company after she leaves the hospital.

    However, only xuncin has been living in Ji''s family. Fang Mengru doesn''t take the initiative to ask for xuncin home. Ji zhanrui runs to say that Ji Ting likes xuncin too much and can''t bear him to leave for a while. Fang Mengru asks xuncin to stay for a few more days. She doesn''t object, so it''s a good idea.

    But Yi Jiannan came more and more frequently, and the time of sticking to Fang Mengru seemed to be longer and longer. Every time Qin Dingding saw Yi Jiannan, his face was a soft smile, but the tenderness that once appeared on Fang Mengru''s face had been replaced by calmness. Qin Dingding couldn''t understand Fang Mengru''s mind for a moment.

    He Zhenan wants to understand that he has been with Fang Mengru for five years. Even if he can''t let go of this relationship, he can think clearly. He is not her dish all the time, so why bother her?

    Once he has determined his position, he Zhenan regards Fang Mengru as his best friend. When she is in hospital, he often goes to the hospital twice more to deliver her favorite dishes.

    "Knock -" it''s rare that Yi Jiannan didn''t invite Fang Mengru out for dinner today. Qin Dingding finally seized an opportunity to knock on the door of the study and have a good chat with Fang Mengru.

    The door was gently pushed open. Fang Mengru simply cleaned up the draft in her hand. After she raised her head, Qin Dingding found her thick black eyes.

    "If you want to be quick, just go and get him back. Why bother yourself?" In recent days, the light in her study always stays up all night until dawn. Even if Qin did not see it with her own eyes, she had heard it from Ying Jie, but Fang Mengru seems to want to avoid her. She went out early in the morning and may not be able to find a suitable opportunity to have a chat in the company.

    Therefore, Qin Tingding guessed that Fang Mengru was thinking of her son.

    "If you have grandfather Ji to take care of you, you won''t have a bad life." In the dead of night, Fang Mengru once asked herself if she would just leave Xun Xun in Ji''s house. But when she thought of his childish face, she couldn''t help worrying.

    Looking at his left hand, so weak, how to embrace fast fast body?

    "No matter how good it is, you can''t beat your own mother by your side." Seeing Fang Mengru''s sad expression, Qin Ting guessed that she didn''t take Xun back because of her weak hand."He has always been a great grandson of the Ji family, and he may still live there in the future." When she got up, Fang Mengru turned off the lamp on the table. She felt tired. She motioned Qin Dingding to stay in the living room for a while.

    "Are you going to promise Ji zhanrui?" Behind Fang Mengru, Qin Dingding and she come out of the study one after another. Suddenly, she hears her saying this. Qin Dingding''s heart clatters. She wants her to be with Ji zhanrui to give Xun Xun a real home, but she doesn''t want her to have this idea in the mentality of "recognizing her life".

    "Xun Xun needs a father." When she said this, the picture of the day of the accident flashed through Fang Mengru''s mind. She once asked Xun Xun who he lived with, and Xun Xun also answered it. Now let him live in Ji zhanrui''s side, which can be regarded as acting in advance!

    "You need to be a qualified husband. Do you want to be Ji zhanrui?" Qin Tingding was a little worried. Fang Mengru''s current state was obvious. He knew that something was wrong.

    "Speed is the most important thing. Let''s talk about it when we get him back." After pressing the temple, Fang Mengru has been sleeping very little recently. She has a headache and a restless feeling in her heart.

    On the desk of the study, Fang Mengru''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Through a heavy door, the ring tone weakens. When Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding notice, three missed calls are displayed on the screen.

    "Who''s calling?" Qin Tingding came in with two cups of warm milk. Seeing Fang Mengru in a daze, he couldn''t help asking.

    "The old house of Ji family, could it be called quickly?" Although Xun Xun now lives in Ji''s old house, he calls Fang Mengru from time to time in the evening, but Fang Mengru is very cold to him, which often causes the little guy to complain on the other end of the phone.

    Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru look at each other. When the phone rings, they suddenly think of it. Fang Mengru quickly presses the answer key and makes a confused voice: "hello?"

    "Xiaoru, Xun Xun has a high fever. I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Come here quickly." As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Yicai''s eager voice came.

    Suddenly, Fang Mengru''s face changed. How could Xun Xun have a high fever?

    The volume key of the phone was set higher, so Wu Yicai''s voice came out when he connected the phone. Qin Dingding ran to the second floor to get the car key and bag. He went downstairs and pulled it. Fang Mengru was still in a daze.

    "Go! Let''s go to Ji''s house and have a look! "

 Chapter 295

    In the afternoon, Xun Xun didn''t have anything to do, but when he came back in the evening, the little guy coughed a little. After dinner, he yelled that he was uncomfortable and wanted to go upstairs to have a rest. However, Ji zhanrui had a high fever when he came home to see him.

    "Did you inform dream girl?" In the past half a month or so, Ji Ting really loves his great grandson. Xun Xun is very cute. In addition, children are a little bit lively and active. He naturally has a set of independent ideas about attracting adults, which often makes Ji Ting laugh.

    Although Xunxun has been in the Ji family these days, he has been working hard for Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui. After living for such a long time, he knows that the reason why his mother doesn''t stay with Ji zhanrui is not that the master of Ji family doesn''t allow him. On the contrary, he is the most happy one.

    One comes and two goes. Xun Xun guesses that it''s his own father who has done something to make his mother unhappy. It''s better for him to find a chance to make up two people.

    It was because of this idea that Xun Xun learned from those in the TV series and ran to take a cold bath. It was only one night that he felt that he could not stand it, but he did not expect that he would start to have a high fever one night.

    "Mommy Daddy... " Small body at this time is boiling hot, fast nest in the quilt, because of high fever and began to talk nonsense unconsciously.

    "Daddy is here, quick and good." There''s something wrong in the company today. Ji zhanrui didn''t come back early for the first time after living in Xunxun. However, he didn''t expect that because he came back late, Xunxun started to have a high fever. When he thought of Xunxun''s flushed face, Ji zhanrui felt unspeakable remorse and guilt.

    Why can''t he come back earlier? If he had come back earlier, he would not have been hiding in the room with a fever!

    "Why isn''t dream girl coming?" After knowing that xunsun has a fever in his room, Ji Ting is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Especially when he hears that Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui have been shouting in his mouth, he is deeply distressed. He blames himself for not seeing his great grandson, and makes him suffer this crime.

    "Yes, yes, Miss Qin and Miss Fang are here." Wu Yicai is waiting on the first floor. Seeing Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding coming together, he immediately sends someone to inform Ji Ting upstairs.

    Fang Mengru, who is worried about Xun, has already run upstairs before waiting for someone to inform her.

    "Go get ice and alcohol. Xun Xun is allergic to antipyretic." Running to Xun Xun''s side, Fang Mengru raises her eyes and sees the cold medicine on the bedside table. She thinks that the little guy hasn''t been able to take the medicine for him after he has a fever. She orders the people around her.

    "Mommy..." Xu is heard Fang Mengru''s voice, quickly and weakly opened his eyes, small mouth a shriveled, want to cry but can''t cry out, uncomfortable straight hum.

    "Quick quick, Mommy is here." Open eyes and slowly close, Fang Mengru rushed to the bedside, hard to hold fast fast, now her left hand is no more than before, only the right hand can use strength.

    Just a glance like this, Fang Mengru''s heart is almost broken. When Xun Xun was born, he was not in good health. The doctor said that he would be allergic to many drugs, so every time he caught a cold, Fang Mengru suffered badly. I wish she was ill.

    "Ice and alcohol, and cotton wool." Ji zhanrui has been standing beside Xun Xun''s bed. After Fang Mengru came in from the door, he told him to prepare something, which surprised him. However, it wasn''t long before he found out that she was full of sons, which made him feel lost.

    Fang Mengru wants to hold Xun Xun in one hand and free the other hand to hold alcohol and ice. But now she can''t use her left hand. She has taken the ice bag several times in a row and has failed.

    "Make a pillow and freeze some ice." Ji zhanrui can''t see it. She takes the ice from Fang Mengru and hands it to the servant. When he had a cold and fever last time, she made the ice pillow.

    After that, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru sit on the bed together and reach out to take Xun Xun from her arms. While removing Xun Xun''s clothes, they comfort each other and say, "I''ll hold him. You can wipe alcohol on him."

    Hearing that Ji zhanrui opened his mouth, Fang Mengru raised her head and handed him a look of thanks. Then she took the cotton and alcohol and wiped Xun Xun''s body.

    "Well..." Alcohol just rubbed on Xun Xun''s back. He let out a groan and frowned. His small hand held Ji zhanrui''s arm tightly. He said: "Daddy, Mommy, don''t go!"

    "Daddy won''t go!"

    "Mommy won''t go!"

    Two people speak in unison, and then their eyes meet in the air. Just two or three seconds later, Fang Mengru moves her eyes away and wipes alcohol for Xun Xun. In the past, she used to do this to let Xun Xun get rid of her fever.

    Ji Ting sees that the two of them work together to take care of Xun Xun. There is a warm feeling in his heart. It seems that there is no possibility of salvation between them. It''s better for them to take care of Xun Xun here.

    So, with Ji Ting''s eyes, the party left the room one after another, leaving only two servants waiting for her. After leaving the room, Ji Ting didn''t forget that Qin Tingding was still there, so he asked someone to clean up a room for her.

    "Also owe fast fast fast at this time disease, or small Ru quickly toss himself down." Before leaving, Qin Dingding looked through the door at the two people who were relieving the fever for Xun Xun, and her lips rose slightly."I just don''t know if the disease can make the relationship between two people turn." Ji Ting stood behind Qin Dingding, and obviously heard the meaning of her words. Then he looked forward and sighed.

    After two or three hours, Xun Xun''s fever finally subsided completely. At this time, Fang Mengru was very tired. Ji zhanrui was no better.

    Fang Mengru is so sleepy that she falls on Xun Xun''s side, her right hand is still in his arms, her eyes slowly close, and her breath is gradually stable.

    "Get a bigger quilt." See Fang Mengru has fallen asleep, Ji zhanrui rushed to the door to guard the servants to make a color, low voice charged.

    After a while, the servant took the quilt. Ji zhanrui covered Fang Mengru''s body in person. He pulled the other corner of the quilt to cover himself. After holding back the servant, he also fell asleep.

    At dawn the next day, Ji zhanrui woke up first. When he turned his head, he saw that Xun Xun and Fang Mengru''s mother and son were breathing steadily and sleeping comfortably. He couldn''t help his lips flying.

    How many times has he fantasized about this! Ever since he knew that he had a son, he wanted to live a stable life for his family. He was looking forward to seeing this warm scene when he woke up every day.

    Fang Mengru is lying on her side like a cat. This night, she is afraid of waking up Xun Xun. She hardly moves. Even so, she still has a sweet face on her face. Ji zhanrui quickly gets her phone from the bedside table, tilts her head slightly to her son, and presses the Photo button in her hand.

    With a click, the camera left the most wonderful and warm moment in the morning. It was also a picture that Ji zhanrui cherished until later.

    "Well..." The sound of the shutter seems to disturb Fang Mengru. She murmurs discontentedly. Ji zhanrui turns his head to look at her, but just sees her little tongue slip across the lip. At the moment, a fire follows his whole body to the bottom of his abdomen.

    How could this woman''s sleeping look be the same as that of those years? It''s so pitiful. If Xun Xun wasn''t still among them, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui''s hand would have touched her little face.

    However, Ji zhanrui''s hand follows his heart. Now he is thinking of touching Fang Mengru''s smooth and tender face, and his hand goes out obediently.

    "Daddy, you are bad!" Seeing that a hand is about to touch Mengru''s face, Ji zhanrui''s heart beats "puff" and a dull smile rings in his ear.

    Ji zhanrui immediately bows his head and is facing the fast black eyes in the quilt. He blinks his big eyes and stares at Ji zhanrui and laughs again.

    No wonder he was often driven out of the house by his father when he was a child. It turns out that when he was so old, he did a lot of things to destroy his parents'' beautiful morning.

    Think of this matter, Ji zhanrui can''t help but want to throw out fast.

 Chapter 296

    After Xun Xun''s illness, Fang Mengru will take him back to Qin Dingding. Even if Ji Ting asks Fang Mengru to let Xun Xun stay for a few more days, she refuses.

    However, Ji ting and Qin Dingding are puzzled that when Xun Xun wakes up, in the face of Fang Mengru''s resolute decision, he keeps peeking at Ji zhanrui. There is a meaningful smile on both father and son''s faces, but Fang Mengru is red and unwilling to compromise.

    "Why do you have to get Xun Xun back?" After getting on the bus, Qin Dingding asked Fang Mengru suspiciously, only to see that her cheeks were flushed instantly, while Xun Xun was smiling and silent, like a thief.

    How should she answer that? She will tell Qin Dingding that when she opens her eyes in the morning, Ji zhanrui is kissing her forehead, while Xun Xun is kissing her cheek. Is she completely awakened by this evil kiss?

    The most hateful thing is that Ji zhanrui clearly saw her wake up, but also will cool thin lips slide on her soft lips, in front of the face of fast light taste shallow drink.

    Afterwards, Ji zhanrui stares at her with a bad smile, but Xun Xun pretends to cover her eyes. How can she tell such a father and son?

    After Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s careful care that night, Xun Xun has completely improved. However, in the dead of night, Fang Mengru always laments to her left arm. Her left hand can''t lift any heavy things. Even if she wants to hold Xun Xun for a long time, it becomes an extravagant hope.

    Ji zhanrui''s relationship with Fang Mengru has always been uncertain, sometimes good and sometimes bad, but Yi Jiannan is worried. He has long recognized Fang Mengru as his woman. Once they get close, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable.

    "Knock -" the knock sounded. Fang Mengru raised her head, but saw Yi Jiannan standing at the door in a black suit, with a smile in his mouth and a soft look in her eyes.

    "Why are you here?" For Yi Jiannan''s eyes, Fang Mengru always feels blushed and heartbeats. She is embarrassed to drop her head. She murmurs a angry word like a young girl who is pregnant with spring.

    "I wanted to pick you up from work, but I came early." The wall clock on the wall goes to 4:00 p.m. which company leaves work at this time? It is clear that Yi Jiannan is upset. She has to see Fang Mengru to feel at ease. When she comes here, she looks very busy, but she is also very charming.

    "I can''t. I''m just about to go to j times." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Mengru began to clean up the files and some draft drawings on her desk. As she put them into her bag, she looked up at Yi Jiannan and said with a frank smile, "do you mind being my driver?"

    At first, when Fang Mengru said that he was going to j era, Yi Jiannan was not happy. It seemed that his own woman had been stolen by other men, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, when Fang Mengru looked back and invited him with a smile, he could not help but show a gentle smile.

    In front of her, he is always as gentle as water, the warm smile only blooms in front of her, even if it is only inadvertently revealed, but also belongs to her alone.

    "Willing to serve you." As soon as he sipped his lips, Yi Jiannan made a standard gentleman''s gift, and then took the initiative to pick up Fang Mengru''s bag. After he saw her put so many things in, how could he be willing to carry such a heavy bag in her stomach?

    It seems that Yi Jiannan''s car has become her exclusive car since she had Fang Mengru. Especially after the accident, the people around Fang Mengru agreed that she was not allowed to drive. Naturally, she was deprived of the right to choose and had to accept her life and enjoy the right to be served.

    In the j era, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing are talking about the activity plan of the jewelry exhibition. Although the plan is all undertaken by Shengke, it does not mean that J era will not provide some necessary help.

    When Chen Zhiping informs Ji zhanrui that Fanny is coming, he stops discussing with Ke Hanqing, and even shamelessly sends Ke Hanqing away. Finally, Ke Hanqing laughs and scolds him for "forgetting what he has seen".

    As soon as Ke Hanqing goes out, he sees Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan waiting outside. Ji zhanrui, who follows Ke Hanqing, naturally sees Yi Jiannan, and his face sinks.

    "What happened to Jiannan?" When he opens the door, Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru are still talking and laughing. Ke Hanqing can''t help but wonder if these two people are going to make a final decision. Then Yi Jiannan, who is not afraid of death, brings Fang Mengru to jizhanrui?

    "Driver." Pointing to Fang Mengru beside him, Yi Jiannan smiles sweetly. She looks like a twenty-four filial boyfriend - she has to smile when she is enslaved.

    In the quiet office, Fang Mengru can even hear the sound of the clock. I don''t know why Ji zhanrui, who has just been talking and laughing with people outside, has become extremely cold after suddenly closing the door?

    Hanging her head, Fang Mengru hears the sound of the paper turning in the office. She knows that her design draft is being reviewed by Ji zhanrui one by one. If she is not sure, some drawings can''t pass, which makes her work in vain for several nights.

    "All night?" As soon as the air stagnates, just when Fang Mengru is about to be unable to breathe, Ji zhanrui suddenly raises the draft in his hand. He can''t see the ups and downs of his heart on his calm face, but she thinks he''s upset by feeling.But what would he be upset about? Bad design? Or is there something wrong with the cooperation between the two companies? Or is he just in a bad mood?

    If it''s the third kind, Fang Mengru is ready to ignore it. Anyway, she has been around him for a while and has already adapted to his bad temper.

    "I''m not rushing to work, but I''m more inspired at night. A painting is a night." But now, Fang Mengru is most worried about the design is too bad, so caused Ji zhanrui dissatisfaction.

    Ji zhanrui''s eyes are colder when his eyebrows are picked. He was upset because Yi Jiannan sent her to j era, but he didn''t expect that she worked all night to make the design draft. No wonder that Xun Xun was so tired when she was ill that day!

    Think of here, Ji zhanrui heart and a bit distressed, between two people suddenly silent.

    "Is there any dissatisfaction? I can change it. " After a long silence, Fang Mengru raised her face nervously and looked at several drawings in Ji zhanrui''s hand.

    The theme of jewelry exhibition is "dream", and every work is inseparable from "dream". Therefore, in terms of advertising design, more conceptual things need to be integrated. Fang Mengru often has to be very busy late to do a small part well.

    "Don''t stay up late any more." Put down the hand of the painting, Ji zhanrui came up with such a sentence: "there are black circles under the eyes."

    Yi Jiannan said this in front of Fang Mengru, but Ji zhanrui''s mouth changed a flavor in Fang Mengru''s ears. She subconsciously touched her eyes and was surprised that he could notice these.

    She originally thought that, with his temperament, he could not notice the changes in her details.

    "Then these paintings..." With a strong feeling in her heart, Fang Mengru was still thinking about her painting. Whether it was good or bad, he would give her a definite word!

    "It''s worthy of Miss Fanny. She can come up with a plan so that the other side can not resist." Recalling a smile, Ji zhanrui sincerely praises the cleverness of Fang Mengru''s paintings, but his face darkens when he thinks that Yi Jiannan will appear in the j era, which is equivalent to indirectly destroying their dinner.

    If she was called Fanny before or by others, Fang Mengru doesn''t think it''s anything. But I don''t know why when Ji zhanrui calls "Fanny" today, she always feels something wrong in her heart. She seems to have a kind of hairy feeling all over her body.

    Fang Mengru didn''t know how to respond, so she had to keep smiling. Suddenly, she thought that the information of the main exhibition works had not been sent. She couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Ji, when will the advertising design of the main exhibition works start?"

    General manager Ji Every time Fang Mengru calls him like this, Ji zhanrui feels uncomfortable. It''s clear that they can be as close as they are, and that there is a constant connection between them, but Fang Mengru just wants to use a name to separate the distance between them.

    "Are you curious about the main exhibition?" Ji zhanrui asked a little strange, Fang Mengru no doubt he nodded.

 Chapter 297

    "This is the information just arrived today. Take it and have a look." It seems that he is waiting for Fang Mengru to nod. Ji zhanrui opens the drawer, takes out the blue folder and hands it to Fang Mengru.

    "Is it the main exhibition?" To tell you the truth, Alvin''s works can be regarded as the best, especially in this exhibition. Although every piece is related to "dream", every piece is out of the "dream" situation. Any woman who looks at it will want to take it for herself.

    Ji zhanrui holds his chin with both hands and nods with a silent smile. He can even see Fang Mengru shaking her hand holding the folder. She is happy and excited.

    He couldn''t figure out how she was so excited by the information about her main exhibition works?

    Fang Mengru is almost happy to open the folder, that simple and generous style of the main station works - "dream" design is so unique, she is almost drunk, every one can be set off with it, and it can also become the best of many styles, no wonder to stay as the main exhibition.

    When Fang Mengru wakes up from the wonderful jewelry design, Ji zhanrui stares at her with a meaningful look on her face. She wants to leave, but the idea of opening her mouth several times is all in his sight.

    "I It''s time to go. " Still hesitant, over and over again, Fang Mengru finally summoned up the courage to speak, to meet her is Ji zhanrui''s sharp eyes.

    "Where are you with him?" Ji zhanrui has been silent, Fang Mengru fidgety, just when she stood up, he suddenly opened his mouth, scared her.

    What, which step? Fang Mengru has a big question mark in her mind, so she wants to know who Ji zhanrui means by "he".

    "Is it time to talk about marriage?" See Fang Mengru silent, Ji zhanrui tentatively asked.

    She and Yi Jiannan met when they were on a blind date. Every blind date is about marriage, but now the situation between them is a little complicated and unusual.

    This time of hesitation, Fang Mengru didn''t find Ji zhanrui''s eyes darkened. Even the breath around him became cold.

    "I''d like to take Xun Xun home for the night." Fang Mengru doesn''t answer all the time. Ji zhanrui opens her mouth coldly and startles Fang Mengru. She stares at him carefully and finally nods her head to agree. After all, they are father and son, and she doesn''t really hinder Ji zhanrui''s relationship with Xun Xun.

    Since Fang Mengru has agreed, Ji zhanrui has nothing to say. Seeing that she has nothing to do with herself, Fang Mengru simply stands up and goes out. He is also embarrassed to let Yi jiannanduo wait for her. He originally asked her to have dinner with him.

    "I''ll pick up my son later." When Fang Mengru opens the door of the office, Ji zhanrui suddenly stands up and takes two steps towards her. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, and his tone is gentle.

    Yi Jiannan, sitting at the door, after hearing Ji zhanrui''s words, her face changes, and her smile breaks down.

    However, Fang Mengru didn''t notice Yi Jiannan''s face, because she was looking at Ji zhanrui. She didn''t understand why he suddenly said such words. She looked at him for a long time and said, "well, good."

    It''s just a common word, but in Yi Jiannan''s ear, it becomes very close. He can''t understand when Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru become so close?

    Just when Yi Jiannan can''t figure it out, Ji zhanrui takes advantage of Fang Mengru''s turning his head. The soft smile on his face turns into a touch of provocation and points directly at Yi Jiannan.

    Is this a signal to declare war? Yi Jiannan sneers from the bottom of her heart. When she meets Meng Ru, she naturally takes the bag in her hand. With one hand, she smoothes the broken hair in her ear and says in a spoiled tone: "what do you want to eat at night?"

    Then Yi Jiannan quietly raises his eyebrows and looks at Ji zhanrui with a smile. He wants to let him know that he and Fang Mengru are intimate, and he is just her partner in work.

    Ji zhanrui moves his lips when he receives Yi Jiannan''s poor eyes, but he doesn''t say anything, because the door of the office is slowly closed by Fang Mengru at this time, and he can''t even hear her answer.

    Are they going to have dinner together tonight? No wonder he asked to meet Xun Xun, but she didn''t object. Ji zhanrui frowns tightly, and has an indescribable sour taste in his heart. He wants to occupy someone''s mind more and more strongly.

    Xun Xun''s nursery school leaves at six. Ji zhanrui is already waiting at the gate of the nursery at about five forty. Sitting on the BMW X10, Ji zhanrui is a little absent-minded. He doesn''t know where Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan will have dinner tonight. What''s their progress?

    Just thinking that the door of the nursery has been opened, Ji zhanrui quickly walks down from the car and looks for Xun Xun from the children.

    "Daddy --" a soft cry from a distance. Ji zhanrui looked around and saw him trot over with a strong smile on his face.

    "Is Xun Xun good today? Do you miss daddy these days? " I haven''t seen you for a few days. Ji zhanrui misses this little devil very much. Who let him be his son? But this little guy is very smart. Ji Ting has thought about him for several days. In recent days, he often talks about him and urges Ji zhanrui to take him back to dinner."Yes! I miss daddy so much! Fast fast also think too grandfather Finish saying, quick quick quick Du small mouth, see tears will flow down, poor appearance really let a person heartache unceasingly.

    "Daddy has already agreed with mommy that Xun Xun will live with Daddy tonight." Touching his son''s small face, Ji zhanrui shows a smile on his face.

    In the past, Ji zhanrui always thought that children were troublesome. They could cry, make trouble, and make trouble. The most important thing was that their energy was always superfluous and exuberant. But now looking at his son Xun Xun, Ji zhanrui can''t help rejecting his previous idea. If he had a son like this, why would he ask for it?

    "Really?" Sure enough, the tears in Xun Xun''s eyes are gone. He hugs Ji zhanrui''s neck with ecstasy, kisses Ji zhanrui''s face with a small mouth, and cheers: "great!"

    Ji zhanrui''s face is more and more smiling when he is married by Xun Xun. As soon as he is ready to pick up his son, he sees a little girl staring at him.

    "Xun Xun, is that your classmate?" Ji zhanrui saw that the little girl''s eyes had been wandering between him and Xun, so he asked a question.

    "Well." He quickly turned back and motioned Ji zhanrui to put him on the ground. He walked slowly to the little girl and said to Ji zhanrui, "Daddy, this is my classmate, Li Xueer."

    Hi, Xueer. I''m Xunxun''s father Now that his son has introduced himself, Ji zhanrui naturally doesn''t want to refute his son''s face. He quickly waves to Li Xueer and tries to smile gently.

    "You are not Fang yaxun''s father." Li Xueer grabs Xun Xun''s arm and drags him back. Her face is full of Ji zhanrui''s vigilance.

    It''s not xunsun''s daddy, so whose daddy can he be? As like as two peas, he is so handsome and cute. Think of here, Ji zhanrui bear the impulse of rolling his eyes, if change to be another woman, would have been fascinated by his smile, how to this little girl''s eyes do not matter?

    "Cher, he''s really my daddy." Ji zhanrui hasn''t said anything yet. Xun Xun is the first to explain.

    "I know him. His name is Ji zhanrui! But your name is Fang yaxun. You all have different surnames. " Li xue''er looks like an adult. She pinches her waist with her hands, and looks at Ji zhanrui''s face with distrust.

    "Mommy and I have the same surname!" It''s obvious that Xun Xun doesn''t care about his surname. He patiently explains to Li Xueer.

    "So your daddy and Mommy are divorced?" Li xue''er seems to understand something, a face suddenly realized, she pulled the hand of pull fast fast, looking at Ji zhanrui in the eyes, heart lamented: no wonder all say handsome man fickle, like fast fast father so handsome men are divorced, it''s really feelings unreliable!

    Divorce? Looks like they haven''t been married, have they? Xun Xun also follows Li Xueer''s line of sight and glances at Ji zhanrui''s face. In his memory, he has never heard that his mother has married or divorced. It seems that it''s time for him to be a little detective.

 Chapter 298

    Kids these days are usually very difficult to deal with, just like Li xue''er, who specially asks seemingly harmless questions, but it gives Ji zhanrui a headache.

    He finally left the nursery with Xun Xun, but the atmosphere was very low. He sat on the co pilot listlessly, with an absent-minded expression on his face.

    "Daddy, do you really have to divorce Mommy?" Before long, Xun Xun asked with a shriveled mouth. He looked at Ji zhanrui wrongly. Then he sighed and turned his face. The glass window reflected the little guy''s sad look.

    "Daddy and Mommy are not married yet." When it comes to the topic of marriage, it''s also a thorn in Ji zhanrui''s heart. From the day he found out that he fell in love with Fang Mengru, he always wanted to marry her and live together, but now they have come to some irreparable situation.

    On that day, Ji zhanrui was full of pain when he Zhenan talked about Fang Mengru''s life in the past five years. He didn''t even know that in his absence, she gave birth to Xun Xun painstakingly and raised her after several twists and turns. A woman''s life was so hard that he felt guilty.

    "Daddy is a liar. How can he be quick without marriage?" The little guy suddenly turned back, his mouth pouted more severely, and his big eyes filled with tears, as if he could cry anytime and anywhere.

    "Xun Xun, it was daddy who did a lot of wrong things in those years, so that Mommy would take Xun Xun away from Daddy." If he didn''t insist on getting back everything that belongs to Fang Mengru, in the end, neither he nor Fang Mengru would have come to this situation, would he? Maybe now they should have two or three children and live together as a family.

    "Does Daddy want to live with mommy and Xunxun?" As expected, he had already guessed that he was such a kind and lovely man. How could he have a heartless father? Xun Xun Snickers. He wants to help daddy, or Mommy will be abducted by Uncle Yi.

    "Yes." Nodding heavily, Ji zhanrui answers truthfully. Suddenly he smiles, pinches Xun Xun''s small face and asks, "does Xun Xun want to live with mommy and daddy?"

    "Of course." Naturally, the little guy couldn''t get it. He nodded quickly, and then he didn''t forget to flatter: "my daddy is so handsome, and Mommy is so beautiful. It''s the most popular way to go out with daddy and Mommy."

    Ji zhanrui''s heart still flutters when Xun Xun praises him for being handsome, but when he hears the little guy say that he''s going out with them, Ji zhanrui doesn''t dare to compliment him

    After Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru finished eating, he took her to the cafe where they met for the first time, which is also the hotel in Yi Jiannan''s home.

    After sitting down, Yi Jiannan ordered people to bring coconut milk and coffee. Naturally, the coconut milk was handed over to Fang Mengru, which made Fang Mengru think that when he met for the first time, he was so "independent" and couldn''t help laughing.

    "What''s the matter?" After Fang Mengru''s bag is put away, Yi Jiannan turns around and sees Fang Mengru giggle. She can''t help but have a mouthful more.

    Along the way, Yi Jiannan naturally holds a bag for Fang Mengru. If he hadn''t seen her put so many things in, he really didn''t know that a woman''s bag could be so heavy.

    "The day we first met, you changed my coffee." Nuzui, Fang Mengru make a grievance expression, such coquetry ingredients obvious action, let Yi Jiannan heart throb repeatedly.

    "You are not fit for such a bitter drink." Yi Jiannan smiles a little. The softness on his face is always like that it can''t be dissipated. Every time he sees his hot eyes with a light smile, Fang Mengru can''t help blushing.

    In fact, after seeing Fang Mengru that day, Yi Jiannan noticed the coffee on the table until it was cold. She only took a sip and guessed that she might have ordered a drink because she was too nervous about blind date.

    "And you?" Looking at the bitter coffee in front of Yi Jiannan, Fang Mengru couldn''t help but amuse him and said, "are you suitable for such a bitter drink?"

    "I''m a man!" Learning the fast tone, Yi Jiannan can also take a picture on the chest, a pair of vows, people can''t help laughing.

    A burst of light piano music, two people at the same time, pianist fingers flexible jump on the black and white keyboard, beautiful and gorgeous, so that Fang Mengru issued a praise.

    "Wait for me." At the end of the song, Yi Jiannan suddenly opens her mouth. Facing Fang Mengru''s suspicious sight, he holds her hand, kneads it for a while, and then suddenly releases it, but her little face is slightly red.

    In the center of the hotel hall, there is still the grand piano. After the music is finished, the pianist has gone to the backstage to have a rest. Fang Mengru is waiting in her seat alone, looking out of the window bored, but the melodious sound of the piano comes from her ear.

    Looking back, Yi Jiannan is with an intoxicated expression. Her hands are tapping the keyboard quickly. Occasionally their eyes meet in midair, which makes her shy and smile.

    What happened to this man today? It''s just like the day of the blind date. With one hand supporting her cheek on the table, and the other hand moving the coconut milk in the cup with a straw, Fang Mengru listened to the music with a smile on her lips. She realized that today, they are always so peaceful and peaceful, there are not too many ups and downs, but life is full of warmth.

    He is a man that people can''t help but rely on, so gentle and considerate, almost perfect.It''s just -- Fang Mengru''s eyes slowly fall on her left hand holding a straw. After the car accident, although she has been insisting on physical therapy, this hand always has only the strength to hold a straw, and usually the weight can only be borne by her right hand.

    And the hearing of her left ear. At the moment, she just needs to move her right hand to cover her right ear, and the beautiful piano sound will fade away.

    Even without mentioning the identity of her unmarried single mother, she has a four-year-old Xunxun beside her. How can she be worthy of such a Xunxun just because she is so incomplete?

    Gradually, Fang Mengru''s smile faded and her expression became cold. Slowly, Fang Mengru dropped her face. Even though she felt Yi Jiannan''s fiery sight coming from the center of the hall, she did not dare to look up again.

    Ji zhanrui''s threat that day is still lingering in her ears. She also remembers the idea that Xun Xun wants to be with his own father. As for herself, on the one hand, she is greedy for Yi Jiannan''s warmth, on the other hand, she feels that she is not worthy of him.

    In that case, it''s better to put it down!

    A voice explodes in Fang Mengru''s mind. She raises her eyes and looks at the shining man on the stage. It seems that they are heaven and earth, separated by countless distances. He is too perfect and perfect.

    Carefully took out a book from the bag, Fang Mengru tore off a page, writing quickly wrote a line of small words.

    At the end of a song, Yi Jiannan looks at their previous position, but can''t find Fang Mengru. During the process of playing, they meet from time to time, which makes his heart warm. Later, she droops her head, and he just thinks that she is shy and focuses on playing. He doesn''t think that after the song is finished, he can''t find her in the crowd.

    Under the warm applause, Yi Jiannan did not bow for the first time, but ran down from the stage in a hurry. There was still a cup of coffee and a cup of coconut milk on the coffee table, but the temperature was getting colder, just like his sinking heart at this time.

    Where did she go? Even the bag is gone. Did she go back first? Yi Jiannan chases out of the door, but he can''t see Fang Mengru. He is taking out the phone to call Fang Mengru, but someone stops him behind him.

    "Mr. Yi, this is from Miss Fang." The waiter handed over a note, and Yi Jiannan took it suspiciously and unfolded a line of beautiful little characters.

    Jiannan, thank you for your care all the time. I hope you can find the right woman for you as soon as possible.

    What is to thank him for taking care of you all the time? What wish him to find the right woman as soon as possible? He only wants her, why does she push him out?

    Yi Jiannan tightened the paper in his hand and frowned deeply.

 Chapter 299

    In the evening, Ke Hanqing invited Qin Dingding to dinner. Recently, they got closer, which made Fang Mengru feel relieved. Finally, what he said in the hospital that day was not in vain. Ke Hanqing liked Qin Dingding after all.

    Back at the villa, only sister Ying was at home. Fang Mengru was tired and put the materials into her study. Then she went upstairs in a hurry.

    After taking a bath, Fang Mengru was hesitating whether to blow her hair dry. She heard a knock on the door and looked up at the wall clock. She guessed that Qin Dingding had come back, so she went to open the door with a bath towel.

    Just as the door opened, Fang Mengru''s eyes widened and her cheeks burned. Her left hand protected her chest and her right hand pushed the door quickly, but she didn''t expect that she was still drilled in by the people outside.

    Yi Jiannan pursues Qin Dingding villa from the coffee shop. Ying Jie meets Yi Jiannan and knows that he is looking for Fang Mengru, so she leads him upstairs. Later, Ying Jie goes downstairs to prepare tea.

    When the door opened, Yi Jiannan didn''t expect that Fang Mengru would dress up to open the door, but he couldn''t control anything with anger, so he rushed in before Fang Mengru closed the door.

    "What does that mean?" Yi Jiannan raises the note in her hand. Fang Mengru can recognize her handwriting. At the same time, she can see how wrinkled the note looks, not to mention how angry Yi Jiannan is now.

    "Wait for me downstairs first. I''ll get dressed and go down at once." Her cheeks were still hot. Fang Mengru protected her hands in front of her chest for fear that the bath towel might fall off or go out.

    "I don''t want it." Suddenly, Yi Jiannan willfully like a child, his hands around the chest, his face is no longer a gentle smile, more and more calm face, let Fang Mengru not understand what he is thinking.

    "You..." Lifting her eyes, Fang Mengru takes a quick look at Yi Jiannan. The embarrassed look on her face is captured by him. She can''t help sighing.

    "I don''t want to turn around and you disappear." After sighing, Yi Jiannan shows an injured expression. Fang Mengru suddenly has no bottom in her heart. She has never seen his depressed appearance. She can see that he is holding the note in his hand, and her heart is clear.

    But even if they have something to talk about, now she only encircles a bath towel, and her husband and daughter live in the same room. How can she talk about it?!

    Fang Mengru bowed her head to death. She was worried. She was thinking that it was Yi Jiannan who took off his suit and put it on her.

    Then she tightened his coat tightly and hurriedly turned over to put it on. It was not so embarrassing.

    "I''m sorry" hasn''t come out of Fang Mengru''s mouth yet. Yi Jiannan has held her tightly in his arms from behind her. His jaw is against her clavicle, and his face is rubbing her long hair with humidity. He doesn''t mind that his shirt is wet with water on her chest.

    "Don''t leave me, will you?" In that way has been holding Fang Mengru refused to let go, Yi Jiannan arch rubbed Fang Mengru''s neck, but how can not get her response.

    "Xiaoru..." Yi Jiannan''s voice is a little hoarse. He reads her name softly. He can''t bear to see the ice desert on her face, for fear of hurting his heart.

    "You see, my left hand doesn''t have the strength to push you away, and my left ear can''t hear your tenderness." A bitter smile glides across the corner of her mouth. Fang Mengru holds Yi Jiannan''s fingers with her left hand, but she can''t make any effort. If she doesn''t say it herself, Yi Jiannan doesn''t even feel her left hand resisting.

    All of a sudden, Yi Jiannan knows something in her heart and why she left suddenly. He knows what he looks like when he is playing the piano. According to many media reports, he is as bright as a prince on the stage under the light. She is more and more self abased because she was injured in a car accident.

    "As I said, I only want you alone. I believe my choice is right." He whispered an excuse in her ear, but how could he feel that the words were pale and powerless? Otherwise, why didn''t the expression on her face always smile?

    "Jiannan, I have Xunxun, Xunxun has Ji zhanrui." Fang Mengru patted Yi Jiannan ring''s arm in front of her body and said gently, "and you, there will be a woman suitable for you."

    What does she mean by that? Is she going to be with Ji zhanrui for Xun Xun? Yi Jiannan only felt that he had a big head, so he blurted out: "don''t you go on a blind date with me for the sake of being quick? I don''t believe you have no feelings for me. Why don''t you stay with me? "

    "Ji zhanrui is Xun Xun''s biological father." Fang Mengru just got out of Yi Jiannan''s arms a second ago, but he forced her to turn around and embrace her next moment.

    "But you don''t love him. Why don''t you give yourself a chance? I''m also in love with Xun Xun. Why don''t you try to be with me? What Ji zhanrui can give you, so can I! " Yi Jiannan almost lost his mind. He never wanted to get a woman so much, but he didn''t want to pay by mistake. He couldn''t get her response.

    At first, Fang Mengru''s heart seemed to be shackled. No matter how much he moved her, it was just a little glacial.

    After that, the relationship between the two people eased a little bit, Ji zhanrui blocked it, jumped out and threatened Fang Mengru with xunzun, which led to the stagnation of the relationship between the two people.Now, it''s Ji zhanrui''s relationship that makes them two have to face a break. What did he do wrong? Just because it''s too late to meet Fang Mengru, do you want to miss her?

    "Jiannan, I admit you are really good, but..." But you can''t get me to marry you. This sentence Fang Mengru chokes in her throat. Until now, she finds that she can''t be with Yi Jiannan. In addition to his near perfect condition, she also struggles in her heart.

    What on earth is she struggling with?

    If the ordinary women had changed, they would have been eager to climb up a man like Yi Jiannan. How could they have hesitated like him?

    "You hurt people for all these reasons." Fang Mengru''s words did not go on, but Yi Jiannan had guessed eight or nine points, especially the dilemma on her face, which was clearly telling him that she had been amorous all the time.

    The hand that encircles Fang Mengru loosens gradually, the coat on her body has become wrinkled, and the bath towel on her chest has almost slipped. Yi Jiannan''s vision falls down a little along her red cheeks, and her breath becomes heavy in an instant.

    "Jiannan It''s late. " Aware that Yi Jiannan is not right, Fang Mengru quickly retreated two steps, hands involuntarily wrapped tight clothes.

    She can''t wait to get rid of him

    Eyes a bright, Yi Jiannan has rushed in the past, homeopathy will Fang Mengru pushed down on the bed, big hand holding her body bath towel, kiss densely fell on her lips, he just like a crazy little beast, heart only get her idea.

    "No, don''t -" the left hand resists in front of the chest, but is easily lifted by Yi Jiannan. For the first time, Fang Mengru hates her weak left hand so much that she can''t do anything.

    "I''ll be a little lighter. You''re good. Don''t move." Yi Jiannan is like comforting a child, but she doesn''t realize that her behavior is a great harm, especially for Mengru.

    Once upon a time, Ji zhanrui used the same method to treat her.

    "Sister Ying, help me!" Feeling that his bath towel has been torn off, even his coat has been pulled away by Yi Jiannan, Fang Mengru can''t help asking for help from Ying Jie, but the room has been soundproofed, and Ying Jie, who is preparing tea downstairs, can''t hear it.

    Save her? She even used the word "save". How heavy it is! Yi Jiannan suddenly came over in an instant. He supported the soft bed with both hands and forced herself to get up from her. At the moment when he just got up, she pulled the quilt around him and covered herself.

    With a bang, the door opened, and Yi Jiannan instinctively looked behind him, but he couldn''t see the comer clearly, so he was beaten on his chin.

    "Yi Jiannan, can you be more animal?" The bearer''s voice was cold, and he repeatedly punched. The fist fell on Yi Jiannan''s chin, which made him dizzy.

    "Poof --" standing still, Yi Jiannan raised his head and stared at the comer. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with one hand and spat out a mouthful of blood. He thought his teeth had hit the meat.

    Animals? He''s a lost lamb at best!

 Chapter 300

    Now that he knows daddy''s heart for Mommy, Xun Xun can''t wait to die. What''s more, he still remembers the shy and sweet look on mommy''s face when she was kissed by daddy that morning, which is happier than when she was with Uncle Yi.

    Considering this, Mommy may still have daddy in her heart, but for some reasons he doesn''t know, she deliberately denies her love for daddy. What should he do?

    Xun Xun''s little hand is against her chin, and her index finger is constantly rubbing against her chin. I have to admit that his mother is too slow in her feelings, and uncle Yi''s warm line has always been difficult to move her, not to mention her father.

    Wait a minute, daddy doesn''t see mummy very often, so their relationship can''t improve. What if he makes them meet more?

    Fast fast think of here, small mouth opened, smile extremely treacherous.

    Mummy, don''t say that Xun Xun is not good for you. Xun Xun will bring daddy to you.

    At this time, Ji Ting, Ji zhanrui and Leng MOJIN are all sitting in the living room to play with him. Suddenly, they see that the little ancestor is out of spirit, and they all give each other a look of doubt. Is this little guy sick again?

    "Xun Xun, what''s the matter?" Although the last time Xun Xun had a fever was only one night, the impact of that incident on Ji zhanrui led him to subconsciously touch Xun Xun Xun''s forehead. After he found that his temperature was normal, Ji zhanrui''s heart sank.

    "I miss mommy so much." His little mouth pouted and sighed quickly and quietly. Ji Ting''s heart was about to be twisted together with this sigh.

    Previously, Xun Xun called Fang Mengru, trying to tell her that she had arrived at Ji''s old house, but no one answered her phone, so he was not happy.

    "Would you like to call your mommy again?" The little guy is so adorable that even Leng MOJIN can''t bear to see his listless appearance.

    "Dream girl''s phone has not been through?" Xun Xun shakes his head all the time. Ji Ting squints at Ji zhanrui, which means you can''t play twice more. Don''t you know that my great grandson wants to hear his mother''s voice?

    Ji zhanrui feels innocent when he is swept by Ji Ting''s fierce eyes. After he takes advantage of Xun Xun to have a meal, he even makes a few phone calls, but Fang Mengru doesn''t have anyone to answer. He doesn''t know what she''s doing. I think he''s having a good time with Yi Jiannan?!

    "Granddad, you don''t know. Mummy is very busy at work recently." Hearing Ji Ting''s displeasure, Xun Xun thinks that he is angry with his mother. He quickly explains to Fang Mengru that when he comes to this, he looks at Ji zhanrui timidly.

    Even if Fang Mengru doesn''t tell Xun Xun what he''s up to recently, Xun Xun can tell from the conversation between Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru that it''s all because of the relationship between daddy that mommy doesn''t play with him.

    With a slightly resentful look in his eyes, Ji zhanrui''s heart jumps. Who did he offend today? He was blamed by the old man and his son.

    Is it because of Fang Mengru that she is so busy now? Ji zhanrui touches his nose unnaturally. He is not happy. I''m afraid she is busy falling in love with Yi Jiannan!

    "Busy? Zhan Rui, she should only be doing the advertisement design of jewelry exhibition recently, right After a silent reading, Leng MOJIN looks up at Ji zhanrui. The question in his eyes seems to be asking whether Ji zhanrui deliberately put pressure on Fang Mengru to get busy?

    "You take revenge?" Ji Ting is the only one who speaks most directly. As soon as he hears what chongsun and Leng MOJIN say, he speaks out his doubts.

    Drooping eyes, Ji zhanrui can''t refute. When did he put pressure on her? After she was injured in a car accident, he wished that she would not concentrate on her work, but the woman was like a working robot, comparable to the level of a madman.

    "My mom is a very serious person. She always does her best when she takes on a new job." Seeing that Ji zhanrui is about to be wronged to death by Leng MOJIN and Ji Ting, he quickly jumps out to explain that his purpose is to lead Ji zhanrui to Fang Mengru, so now he can''t die in the Ji family.

    With Ji ting and Leng MOJIN''s understanding of each other''s Mengru, she is really serious, and she will no longer investigate whether Ji zhanrui has oppressed her. They look at each other and keep silent.

    Ji zhanrui thinks that this kind of indifference is more hateful than wronging him.

    "Daddy, Mommy will mute her cell phone when she works. She''s been up for several nights. Can you take xunsun to see Mommy?" Xun Xun gets up from the sofa and walks to Ji zhanrui, shaking his arms and pleading.

    "Her hand is not good all the time. There are too many materials in the jewelry exhibition. With her personality, don''t tire yourself." A burst of meditation, Leng MOJIN light mouth, line of sight lightly swept from Ji zhanrui, complexion Shen Ning, said: "listen to Hanqing mention, tonight he asked Qin Dingding to go out to dinner, this meeting 80% villa no one, a woman also don''t know security."

    Having said that, Leng MOJIN is still learning to look fast. He sighs with a faint sigh. He looks worried and hesitates a little. His eyes sweep Ji zhanrui''s face from time to time, which makes him fidgety."Will Mommy suddenly fall ill like Xun Xun?" Leng MOJIN''s words didn''t scare Ji zhanrui, but made Xun Xun a little afraid. He held Ji zhanrui''s arm slightly.

    "Take fast fast past to have a look, dream wench body is not good." Xun Xun''s pale face leaps into his eyes. Ji Ting sighs. Although he can''t bear to leave quickly, he doesn''t want Fang Mengru to have something to do. Under the balance of the two, Ji Ting urges them to leave.

    In this way, Ji zhanrui takes Xun Xun to qindingding villa. On the way, although the two father and son didn''t say anything, they were worried about a woman.

    Sister Ying was just about to deliver the tea upstairs when she heard the doorbell ringing. She couldn''t help looking up at the clock on the wall and wondering what happened tonight. Why did the doorbell ring all the time?

    "Aunt Ying, where''s Mommy?" Sister Ying sighs helplessly and walks to the door from upstairs with tea. As soon as the door is opened, she sees Xun Xun nestling in Ji zhanrui''s arms, her face anxious.

    "Upstairs, Master Yi is here." Ying Jie is just a light sentence, but suddenly feel the whole body murderous, cold not Ding hit a shiver, raised her head to meet Ji zhanrui''s fierce eyes, as well as fast tight frown.

    Lying in Ji zhanrui''s arms, Xun Xun catches Ji zhanrui''s displeasure for the first time. There is a touch of red murderous gas in his dark eyes, and even his body trembles with anger.

    "Daddy, Xun Xun is a little hungry." At this time, he should not be involved in the battle between daddy and uncle Yi! Xun Xun opens her little hand and turns to Ying Jie, meaning to let her hold him to eat.

    "Then I''ll take Xun Xun to eat. Miss Fang''s room is in the innermost room on the second floor." Ying Jie puts the tea on one side and takes over Xun Xun. At the moment, the atmosphere is heavy. She naturally knows that Ji zhanrui should be released.

    "Daddy will go to Mommy first. He will come soon." Xun Xun winks at Ji zhanrui. The implication seems to imply that his father is just looking for Mommy. Don''t do it!

    Ji zhanrui was silent. His eyes were fixed on a certain place upstairs. His face was dark. He strode upstairs. There was still a distance from the innermost room. He heard a faint cry for help in the room. It was Fang Mengru!

    Isn''t sister Ying saying that Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan are together? How could her cry for help come from the room? With a frown, Ji zhanrui''s steps gradually lightened. He approached the door of the room little by little and heard the sound inside the door more clearly.

    Fang Mengru has a sobbing voice, begging for help while begging for mercy, which is actually mixed with Yi Jiannan''s obscene voice. It''s like a wolf persuading little white rabbit to surrender. Ji zhanrui can even imagine Yi Jiannan''s face full of desire.

    With a bang, Ji zhanrui kicks the door open. His eyes sweep in the room, and his clenched fist greets him instantly.

 Chapter 301

    Damn Yi Jiannan! Ji zhanrui scolds angrily in his heart and keeps waving his fist. The remaining light of his sight looks at Fang Mengru who is wrapping himself up on the bed.

    All wrapped around the quilt, Fang Mengru hid in the middle, shivering and sobbing softly in the quilt. Ji zhanrui is too familiar with Fang Mengru. When she rolls up the quilt, she is afraid of something to a certain extent, and even looks around warily.

    In the past, Ji zhanrui thought that Fang Mengru, who would wrap himself in a quilt to guard against people, was just like a small animal who only knew how to defend. It was quite interesting.

    Now, after Ji zhanrui hears the brief conversation between Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru, he sees Fang Mengru''s defensive appearance, and his heart aches.

    He clearly said that he would not let their mother and son suffer any harm, but he failed to take good care of Fang Mengru and let Yi Jiannan, the beast, approach her, which made her become the cowardly and timid she used to be.

    Clenched fists, once again in Yi Jiannan''s chin, Ji zhanrui eyes angry, mouth disdain to scold a: "beast!"

    A few days ago, Ji zhanrui was still regretting forcing Fang Mengru. He even felt that if Yi Jiannan really meant something to her, he might as well help them.

    But now this kind of situation, it is clear that Yi Jiannan lust, forced Fang Mengru do not want to do things, see Fang Mengru injured appearance, his heart is bleeding with pain, how can you give her to Yi Jiannan this beast as a man?!

    After wiping the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Yi Jiannan opened his mouth and bit his teeth several times to make sure his jaw was OK. Then he snorted coldly and looked coldly. He said, "what are you?"

    This sentence is extremely obscure. Yi Jiannan clearly means that Ji zhanrui raped Fang Mengru twice. But at this time, it means that he has already done what Ji zhanrui has done.

    For a moment, two men fight against each other, one is indifferent, the other is angry. The air is filled with smoke. Even Fang Mengru, who is hiding in the quilt and sobbing, feels a murderous air.

    "I am her My son''s father. " In fact, Ji zhanrui wants to say that he is her man, but when his eyes reach Fang Mengru''s miserable little face, he chooses to change his mouth.

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Mengru trembled all over. She didn''t know whether she wanted to be happy or worried about this sentence, but she couldn''t be happy.

    However, this slightly blunt sentence is another feeling in Yi Jiannan''s ears. It''s like Ji zhanrui standing in front of him as Xun Xun''s biological father, deliberately showing off to him, and even a little provocation. He is sure that Yi Jiannan will be defeated by Xun Xun''s biological father.

    Holding his hands together, Yi Jiannan squeaks his knuckles. He bites his teeth and stares at Ji zhanrui. He raises his leg, and his right foot has come to Ji zhanrui''s face. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have kicked him all over the floor looking for his teeth.

    "Don''t fight, all out, all out!" Fang Mengru tears while driving two people out of the door, two men have red eyes, which can hear her sobbing under the low voice.

    Ji zhanrui and Yi Jiannan are fighting happily. The doorbell rings downstairs. Sister Ying holds Xun Xun. Their eyes meet. They can see each other''s doubts. Who is going to make trouble when it''s so late!

    Just thinking, Ying Jie and Xun Xun went to the gate. Before they got to the gate, Qin Tingding came in with the key, while Ke Hanqing stood at the doorbell, one with a thin angry face and the other with a playful smile. It was obvious that the doorbell was just made by these two people.

    "Bang --" upstairs, Yi Jiannan kicks. Ji zhanrui dodges and uses his fist to hit Yi Jiannan''s abdomen. As a result, he falls out and bumps into the wardrobe, making a huge noise.

    The four people downstairs all look at a room upstairs, but sister Ying and Xun Xun look strange. It''s obvious that they have guessed the source of the noise.

    My father! Didn''t you just see my mother? Hello, Duanduan. What''s the fight with Uncle Yi? I broke the furniture. Look how I broke your skin and bones!

    If I knew that, I would not bring my father back. How could I just catch up with Uncle Yi and Mommy when they were together? Xun Xun holds his forehead with one hand, turns his face and pretends not to hear. He swears to heaven that he is absolutely the most innocent one.

    "What''s the matter?" The expression on Ying''s face is flickering and evasive. Xun Xun even turns her head to one side and pretends to be an idiot. Qin Dingding frowns. She doesn''t believe that Fang Mengru''s hands and feet can make such a big noise, so she almost demolishes the villa.

    "Yi Jiannan and Ji zhanrui are on it?" Ke Hanqing is a man of understanding. Just when he pulled up his car and unfastened his seat belt, he found that the two men''s cars were parked near qindingding villa. Now when the news came out upstairs, he naturally figured out the general situation.

    "Look at Xun Xun." Hearing the speech, Qin Tingding''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and glared at Ke Hanqing fiercely. Then he threw down a sentence and ran upstairs. Ke Hanqing also followed him.

    Upstairs, Fang Mengru was wrapped in a quilt, and her tears were still bubbling out. She couldn''t wipe them dry. She really wanted to drive them out, but she didn''t wear anything under the quilt. She let her hoarse voice speak, and they couldn''t hear her scolding. I was very happy with your fist."Oh! Who should I be! In the middle of the night, are you going to demolish my villa and redecorate it? " Qin Ting Ting leans on the door and blocks the door with one hand. Obviously, after seeing the messy bath towel and suit coat, she wants to reduce Fang Mengru''s embarrassment, so she separates Ke Hanqing from the door.

    Qin Ting Ting this opening, the two men each step back, looking at each other, eyes continue to fight.

    Ji zhanrui''s coat is so easy to wear. The wrinkled coat on the ground is obviously Yi Jiannan''s. Qin Tingding looks at Yi Jiannan''s face, and Ji zhanrui is not hurt at all. It''s hard to judge what happened for a moment.

    "If you want to fight, don''t make Xiaoru suspicious in the room." Since there is no clue, let''s take it for a moment that both of them are wrong. Qin Dingding gave a clear cough and asked to leave the two men who didn''t want to give in.

    When it comes to Fang Mengru, Yi Jiannan''s face softens. He looks sideways to the bed. Fang Mengru cries like a tearful person and wraps herself tightly in the quilt. How can he not know her embarrassment now? But it''s all because of him. If he''s not so impulsive, if Ji zhanrui doesn''t come

    With a slight sigh, Yi Jiannan is ready to go to Fang Mengru. Even after tonight, they can''t go back to the beginning, at least let him say sorry. He is too impulsive tonight, but it also represents the idea that he wants to be with her.

    "What do you want?" Seeing that Yi Jiannan wants to go to Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui takes a step forward and blocks them. Obviously, he doesn''t want him to have contact with Fang Mengru.

    Even at the moment when he just opened the door, Ji zhanrui regretted that he had thought of completing Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan. Such a man made Fang Mengru cry for him. No matter how excellent he was, Ji zhanrui would not give Fang Mengru to each other.

    He decided that he must recover Fang Mengru and use all the time left in his life to make up for all his love for her!

    "I have something to say to her. Get out of the way." On Ji zhanrui poor line of sight, Yi Jiannan cold mouth, a "dog take mouse" look.

    "Get out! You all get out of here! " Yi Jiannan still wants to take a step forward, but Ji zhanrui refuses to compromise between them. Qin Dingding is about to ask them to go out, but Fang Mengru coldly opens her mouth, almost in a roaring tone. She only feels that her head is bothered by them.

    As soon as Fang Mengru''s voice falls, Yi Jiannan''s body is obviously stiff. Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows, and his eyes are full of pride.

    "What? Do you want to tear down my house like this? Get out He winked at Ke Hanqing. Qin Tingding held his forehead with one hand, shook his head, sighed heavily, and raised his eyebrows to urge them to leave.

    "If you''re really reluctant, I''ll ask sister Ying to prepare tea for you. If you don''t fight enough, you can go downstairs and get out of the gate. I''ll appoint no police to say you''re disturbing the people." Having said that, Qin Dingding greets Ying Jie downstairs for something to eat.

    Ke Hanqing, however, had been kept out of the door. Seeing Qin Tingding''s eyes, he went downstairs in silence.

    Yi Jiannan looks back at Fang Mengru. Now she can''t listen to her words. It''s better to leave first and explain to her after she calms down.

    Ji zhanrui lingers at the back. As soon as he sees Yi Jiannan stepping out of the door, he quickly closes the door and locks it.

 Chapter 302

    "Clattering" sound, the door has been locked, Yi Jiannan looked at the stiff cold door behind him, can not help but roar, damn, he was cheated by Ji zhanrui!

    Inside the room, Ji zhanrui''s back is attached to the door. Fang Mengru shrinks into a ball wrapped in a quilt. Her tearful eyes stare at Ji zhanrui dimly, unable to see whether there is a defensive look in her eyes.

    "Ji zhanrui, open the door for me! What are you going to do to her? You come out! Get out of here Yi Jiannan did not look as warm as before. He knocked at the door like a shrew. Maybe he shouldn''t come here tonight. At least he won''t lose his demeanor in front of Fang Mengru.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t answer the thumping of the door behind him. He just looks at Fang Mengru and is silent. No one opens his mouth. He seems to be gambling and doesn''t know what to say.

    Yi Jiannan is about to continue to knock on the door. Xun Xun doesn''t know where he comes from. He has his hands behind him, and his black eyes are shining under the dim wall lamp. He says in a slightly mature tone: "Uncle Yi, my daddy and Mommy have something to say. You go downstairs!"

    He has long known that Ji zhanrui is Xun Xun''s father, but now Xun Xun bites the words "father" and "mommy" very clearly, which makes Yi Jiannan think that he is her son''s father, and she is a mother who loves her son. No matter how he denies it, he can''t ignore the blood relationship.

    Ji zhanrui can''t help but pick on the corner of his mouth. The son doesn''t hurt in vain, and he doesn''t forget to come out to speak for his father at the critical moment.

    "I''m sorry, Xiaoru." Through a door, Ji zhanrui doesn''t know if Yi Jiannan has left. He is planning to get close to Fang Mengru, but he hears Yi Jiannan''s hoarse voice outside the door. Fang Mengru on the bed obviously trembles after hearing him speak.

    Ji zhanrui watched Fang Mengru''s tears flow out with his own eyes. The picture in his mind immediately returned to the moment when he broke the door, and he was immediately confused.

    Have they already

    There was no time to think about it. There was another sound of footwork outside. It sounded like Yi Jiannan and Xun went downstairs.

    "You go out!" Wipe the tears on her face, Fang Mengru can''t help but sigh in her heart. After all, she failed Yi Jiannan''s tender feelings. She no longer has a gentle shoulder to rely on.

    "I..." Ji zhanrui suddenly doesn''t know what to ask. Do you want to ask if she has done anything with Yi Jiannan?

    "Get out!" Fang Mengru bites his lip and stares at Ji zhanrui. At the same time, he is urged to cry.

    Ji zhanrui is still staring at Fang Mengru. In the face of her tears, he has never felt so heartache. He wants to be close to her to comfort her, but he is afraid of doing things that make her disgust.

    Seeing Ji zhanrui''s indecisive look on his face, Fang Mengru''s face suddenly changes. She understands why he doesn''t go and why he wants to stop talking. At this time, does he still insist on her innocence?!

    "No, I didn''t do it with him!" Exasperated, Fang Mengru roars at Ji zhanrui: "are you satisfied? Get out of here

    Never had the anger, Fang Mengru copied the pillow and threw it to Ji zhanrui. She just wanted to be quiet. Why did everyone bother her at this time?!

    She has nothing to do with Yi jiannanfa. Is it so important for Ji zhanrui? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Fang Mengru throws the pillows on the bed to Ji zhanrui one after another, and looks at him with gnashing teeth. She trembles with hatred.

    The expression on Ji zhanrui''s face changes from astonishment to resentment. He admits that he cares about it, but now he doesn''t want to mention it at all. After Fang Mengru says it, he only feels cramped. Is he so unbearable in her eyes?

    "Fang Mengru, calm down." Help the forehead, Ji zhanrui step by step to the bedside, he can''t let her go, he want to be the only man in her heart, that can''t give her any bad impression.

    "Go away, go away!" Seeing Ji zhanrui about to walk to the bed, Fang Mengru retreats with the quilt in her arms, and tells him not to get close in fear.

    She''s afraid of him?! She''s afraid of him! Ji zhanrui is stunned. Regardless of Fang Mengru''s objection, he quickly walks to the bed and reaches out his hand to hold Fang Mengru''s quilt.

    In an instant, the quilt is suddenly pulled apart by Ji zhanrui, and Fang Mengru stands in front of him naked. They are stunned by each other. Fang Mengru first reacts, squats down and grabs the quilt in Ji zhanrui''s hand with a scream, and shame rushes to her heart for a moment.

    Does it have to be like this between her and Ji zhanrui? He sprinkled salt on the wound again and again, and hurt her again and again. What on earth did she do to him to be treated like this?

    "You go!" Stuffy voice came out from the quilt. When Fang Mengru didn''t want to be so embarrassed, Ji zhanrui still stood on one side and looked at her foolishly, which would make her more embarrassed.

    "Sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." Ji zhanrui''s brain was completely blank at the moment when the bedding fell. He didn''t even know how to guess the pictures before Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru. He just felt that his chest was tight and his heart was suffocating. He squatted down slowly and hugged Fang Mengru across the quilt.Nothing happened between them, nothing happened! Fang Mengru, she has explained that she should believe her, isn''t she? Ji zhanrui asked himself again and again, holding her more tightly with both hands.

    "I''m sorry, I should have come earlier, so you don''t have that memory." Even if he knew that nothing had happened to them, Ji zhanrui still felt a little pain in his heart. He really regretted and blamed himself. Why didn''t he break in earlier and let Fang Mengru suffer this kind of pain three times and four times.

    "Get out of here!" Fang Mengru didn''t think Ji zhanrui would say such gentle words. She was confused with her eyes and tears fell mercilessly. She bit her lip and shivered all over. Her right hand pushed Ji zhanrui hard. She asked: "Ji zhanrui, what''s your qualification to say such words? You are the one who hurt me the most

    "I''m sorry, no, no more. I won''t let you and Xunxun suffer any more harm." Holding the struggling woman in his arms, Ji zhanrui''s jaw is against Fang Mengru''s shoulder. How can he be willing to let her hurt again?

    Liar! Up to now, he is still saying these high sounding words. He is a complete liar! Fang Mengru beats Ji zhanrui on the chest, and the quilt slips down from him.

    In order to avoid Fang Mengru''s embarrassment, Ji zhanrui quickly takes off his suit coat, wraps Fang Mengru and fastens the buttons on her chest. His eyes never show any color.

    "Don''t move." He murmured and pulled her away from the quilt. Fortunately, his suit was big enough to be worn on her and turned into a miniskirt.

    "Let me guard you, let me feel at ease, I''ll wait for you here, you can go to the bathroom to change clothes, I promise I won''t mess." It''s still a friendly hug. Ji zhanrui wraps Fang Mengru in his arms and is greedy for the fragrance of her hair. He pattes her on the shoulder.

    "Whatever your purpose, thank you." See Ji zhanrui really as he said, Fang Mengru Heart Stone slowly down, but now she is in a state of confusion, she pushed Ji zhanrui chest for a moment, motioned: "I want to be quiet."

    Releasing his hands, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru fight against each other. He looks down at her, but he can''t see the expression on her face. He understands that this is her determination, so he has no choice but to sigh and turn out of the room.

    "Daddy --" Xun Xun''s sharp eyes first saw Ji zhanrui come out of the room, and quickly called out.

    Walking down the stairs on the second floor, Ji zhanrui has already seen Yi Jiannan sitting on the sofa. At this time, he is listless and deep in the sofa, looking tired and annoyed. He seems to regret his behavior tonight.

    Does he regret it now? Ji zhanrui walks past him, hugs Xun Xun''s little body and hums coldly to Yi Jiannan. He will never give Fang Mengru and Xun Xun to Yi Jiannan.

 Chapter 303

    When Yi Jiannan wants to leave, it is Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing who keep him. Now Ji zhanrui also goes downstairs, but the two men are so small-minded that they look at each other with eyes on each other.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was low, Xun Xun hurried to Ji zhanrui''s side and held him by the arm. He was coquettish. He insisted that he was staying at Ji zhanrui''s place tonight. Qin Dingding knew Fang Mengru didn''t come out, so he let Xun Xun go, but he was thinking about what to do with the two plague gods.

    "I''ll go up and see her." Yi Jiannan can''t sit still. He always wants to explain today''s behavior to Fang Mengru. He is really dizzy and lost his sense. If Fang Mengru''s note wasn''t full of farewell, he wouldn''t be so out of control. If they didn''t explain clearly today, they might not even be friends.

    "Yi Jiannan." Qin Dingding is closest to Yi Jiannan. She instinctively stands up in front of Yi Jiannan, but listens to Ji zhanrui calmly.

    "I will not give Fang Mengru to anyone." Looking up, Ji zhanrui''s eyes are cold. When he looks at Yi Jiannan, his fists keep tightening.

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding looked at each other and frowned at each other.

    Dad, you are so handsome! Xun Xun''s heart cheers. Look at his handsome dad. When he says such a firm word, he''s also crazy. Who can match him?!

    It''s just that the atmosphere seems more strange now. There seems to be a chill in the air

    "You are all bad people!" Eyes turn, quickly jumped out, fleshy little hand pointed to a few people in front of me, pretending to cry, voice choked up: "Mommy is very tired, you still bully Mommy!"

    Qin Tingding''s eyes twitch. Although she wants to expose Xun Xun''s conspiracy, she has to admit that it''s easier to say the words of rejection from Xun Xun, especially about Fang Mengru. Xun Xun can be her spokesman at this time.

    Clench one''s teeth silent, Yi Jiannan''s fist tightened and then let go, finally slowly sighed, hoarse voice said: "I go first."

    He has done enough tonight. Xun Xun can see that Fang Mengru is very tired recently. He is watching her busy beside her. How can he not know? Because of her impulsivity, Yi Jiannan completely ignores her ideas. For the first time, Yi Jiannan feels that he is a failure. For example, he doesn''t take care of her mood when dealing with Fang Mengru.

    The three adults watched Yi Jiannan''s back until he disappeared at the gate of the villa. Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing breathed carefully. It seemed that the fight could not be finished, and the villa was saved.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t trust Fang Mengru, but he can''t meet Xun Xun''s request. Not long after Yi Jiannan left, Ji zhanrui left with Xun Xun in his arms.

    "Kowtow -" after sending Ke Hanqing away, Qin Dingding told Ying Jie to have a rest early, while he went to the kitchen to cook two cups of hot milk and carried it upstairs.

    "Xiaoru, it''s me." Turning the door handle, the lock fell inside. Qin Ting Ting sighed helplessly. He didn''t know what had happened tonight. How could it become such a mess?

    I thought Yi Jiannan was a good man. Even Qin Dingding was moved by him when he saw his partner''s dream Ru. He thought that Fang Mengru would be happy, but this evening, Qin Dingding couldn''t see clearly who was Fang Mengru''s real son.

    Qin Dingding is thinking, in front of the door opened a small gap, Fang Mengru pale face from the crack in the door exposed, see only her outside the room, Fang Mengru just safely open the door.

    The ground is in a mess. Ji zhanrui''s and Yi Jiannan''s suits and coats are all left on the ground, but Yi Jiannan''s is wrinkled, while Ji zhanrui''s is beside the wardrobe.

    "I asked sister Ying to take out her clothes and throw them away." Out of sight, Qin Tingding handed Fang Mengru the milk in her hand, bent down and picked up the two coats on the ground, and then went to the door.

    "Forget it, put it there! I''ll give it back to them when I clean it up. " Since Fang Mengru said so, Qin Dingding did not retort, but took two coats to the bathroom.

    "You can wash the clothes and give them back. What about feelings? Who are you going to choose? " With a sigh, Qin went straight to the bed and sat down impolitely. Fang Mengru in the quilt heard her words with an unnatural look.

    "I don''t care, and I don''t know what Yi Jiannan did to you tonight, but I can see that Yi Jiannan and Ji zhanrui are sincere to you now. No matter which one you choose, the other one will become your problem to solve." Emotional things can''t be delayed any longer. If it goes on like this, it will only make Fang Mengru more painful. It''s better for her to be a villain and force her to face it.

    "Jiannan is a very good man. He is gentle and considerate. He treats me and xunzun meticulously. He is almost perfect. Because of this, I don''t think he is real enough and refuses to go any further." With a bitter smile, Fang Mengru held the cup tightly.

    "Ji zhanrui is Xun Xun''s real father. You and I can see the relationship between him and Xun Xun. I can see that he is sincere to Xun Xun, but too many things have happened between him and me. I don''t want to get hurt again." Even now Ji zhanrui vowed to her that he loved her, Fang Mengru could not easily believe it.Feelings, once hurt too much, it becomes irreparable.

    "You say that Yi Jiannan is too good to be true, which makes you dare not take that step. But for me, I think you still have feelings for Ji zhanrui. Otherwise, why do you pick him up from the street one day?" From small to large feelings, how can it be said to be able to put it down? Qin Ting Ting was in the position of onlooker, which naturally led the topic to the point.

    On the face of a stagnation, Fang Mengru''s face was a little ugly. Qin Dingding knew that her words poked her heart, and then asked: "you chose to go on a blind date for Xun Xun, then have you asked Xun Xun now? Who does he want to live with? "

    "He said he wanted to live with Ji zhanrui and me." When she woke up from the car accident, Fang Mengru didn''t remember it, but that doesn''t mean she can''t remember it all the time. Otherwise, she won''t cut the mess and tell Yi Jiannan in an irresponsible way that there is a more suitable woman waiting for him.

    The answer is obvious. Even if Qin Dingding doesn''t ask any more, she knows what Fang Mengru has decided at the moment. Maybe this is the result they most want to see!

    "No matter who you choose, I''m the best choice for a bridesmaid." In order to ease the atmosphere, Qin Dingding patted Fang Mengru on the shoulder, smiling like flowers.

    But as far as Fang Mengru is concerned, she is not in the mood to laugh now. For Qin Tingding''s sake, she has to raise her mouth slightly.

    The next morning, Fang Mengru went to j era with two ironed suits.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Fanny. I can''t see Mr. Ji without an appointment." After putting forward the request to see Ji zhanrui, Chen Zhiping stops at the door. It''s not that she deliberately embarrasses Fang Mengru, but that she makes the decision for her sake.

    In recent days, Ji zhanrui''s mood is unpredictable. Especially after the last big fight between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru in the office, he has become extremely irritable. He always takes out his anger on the tables and chairs in the room, which makes Chen Zhiping, his assistant, often have to come back early in the morning to clean up the mess.

    "I have something very important to tell him." Fang Mengru also carried a bag and a suit in her right hand. She threw all the weight that her left hand could not bear to the other hand.

    Seeing the anxious look on Fang Mengru''s face, Chen Zhiping couldn''t help sighing. She looked back at Ji zhanrui''s office door. When she turned her head, she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Miss Fanny, the president is very grumpy recently. You''d better stay away."

    Chen Zhiping''s words have already said this. Fang Mengru guesses whether she gave Chen Zhiping such a bad impression after making trouble in Ji zhanrui''s office last time. Does she think she came to fight with Ji zhanrui?

    As soon as the words are over, Chen Zhiping hears the sound of Ji zhanrui''s office door behind her. As soon as she looks back, Ji zhanrui stands by the door with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 304

    "When did I get grumpy?" Picking eyebrows, Ji zhanrui asked unhappily. It is obvious that Chen Zhiping''s words just now have been heard by him.

    Looking at Ji zhanrui''s gloomy face, Chen Zhiping''s forehead is full of sweat. She is not far away today. Unfortunately, the boss hears her saying bad things about him. Maybe she will be driven home like this. What should we do?

    Ji zhanrui''s face is cold, and Chen Zhiping''s heart is more and more flustered. However, Fang Mengru can''t help laughing, which makes Chen Zhiping secretly look at her.

    This man also said that his temper is not irritable, he looks like this clearly already anxious. If others don''t know Ji zhanrui, can Fang Mengru not know what his every expression means?

    Fang Mengru''s smile makes Ji zhanrui notice the bag and suit in her hand. His face is dark. He quickly goes to Fang Mengru''s side and takes the bag and suit in her hand. Only in this way can he understand why Yi Jiannan wants to carry the bag for her. He dares that this woman''s bag should be at least five or six Jin!

    Mr. Ji gave a woman a bag! Such a small family of Jasper, home essential men, it would be their discipline, general, cut! God, how since Ji Zong met Fanny, his cold appearance has gradually undergone a qualitative change?!

    Chen Zhiping stares at Ji zhanrui in consternation. The expression on her face is even more shocked than seeing the aliens. The cool, handsome and crazy president Ji has indeed done something that breaks people''s eyes.

    "Will you give me the suit?" If Chen Zhiping doesn''t hear or think wrong, she assures Ji zhanrui that Ji zhanrui''s voice is joyful when he says this to Mengru. Even the corner of his mouth is slightly picked.

    "I have something else to say to you." Fang Mengru grabs things from Ji zhanrui and nods. Her feeble left hand is gently on his arm. She signals him to enter the office.

    "You didn''t sleep well last night?" Looking down, Ji zhanrui happens to see Fang Mengru''s tired face and her deep black eyes. He quickly tells Chen Zhiping, "go and make two cups of honey pomelo tea and send it to my room. Later, Miss Fang can see me directly without an appointment."

    With that, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru enter the office one after another, completely ignoring Chen Zhiping''s semi rigid state.

    She must have been dazzled just now! Otherwise, the president of Jiepi, how could Fang Mengru even smile when he met him? Chen Zhiping is crazy. The blow she gets in one day is too much for her to bear. It took her a long time to realize that Fanny is Miss Fang. In the future, as long as she comes, Chen Zhiping will never stop her.

    Is it going to change?! Or is Miss Fang going to be their boss soon?!

    "I''ve washed and ironed the suit." Entering the door, Fang Mengru explained the suit to Ji zhanrui, otherwise she was afraid that he would choose to throw it away.

    "Is it?" That is to say, this is her hand ironed clothes? How long hasn''t she worn the dress she prepared for him? Ji zhanrui''s mouth curved up to a certain radian, took off his suit and insisted on wearing the one that Mengru had just brought. After wearing it, he looked back and asked her, "you said you have something to say. What''s the matter?"

    Is he a child? Seeing Ji zhanrui change his coat, Fang Mengru feels embarrassed. No matter how much he likes the suit, he doesn''t need to wear it right away, does he? Is she afraid of washing or ironing?

    "Grandfather Ji, please choose a time for us to get married." The marriage that almost every woman yearns for has become very insipid, even insipid, in Fang Mengru''s mouth. When she said this, she didn''t even have the word "happiness" on her face.

    "What are you talking about?" Ji zhanrui nearly slipped down from his chair. He immediately stood up and asked, "are you going to marry me?"

    Chen Zhiping knocks on the door, and then walks in. She sees Ji zhanrui jumping up from his chair. She can even see clearly that they are cold. The smile on Ji''s face is like the spring after freezing.

    It''s just that the news of marrying Miss Fang is too hot. Chen Zhiping is just holding two cups of honey and grapefruit tea. She just can''t move, just like her legs are rooted.

    Fang Mengru nods her head and answers. This scene makes Chen Zhiping even more silly. Are you sure that it''s not president Ji who forced her to marry, but Miss Fang who was forced to agree? She can still remember that they had a big fight in the office before. Was it just the running in between the young couple?

    How can this be said! I haven''t seen any intersection between them, OK! In just a few days, their heartless president Ji was moved by each other''s young lady? This has to cry to death. How many women specially come to work in J era for president Ji!

    "Assistant Chen, go and ask manager Ke to come. Go quickly!" Ji zhanrui, who is full of joy, sees Chen Zhiping standing stupidly as soon as he looks back. He smiles and urges her to call Ke Hanqing.

    That smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, fragrance flying all over the sky, fascinated Chen Zhiping dizzy, the original they can always smile so coquettish attractive ah!

    Because Chen Zhiping is in the office, Ji zhanrui tries to restrain his impulse and fails to run to Fang Mengru and hold her tightly in his arms for the first time. However, as soon as Chen Zhiping goes out, he immediately goes to Fang Mengru''s side. He just wants to hold her, but she gets away.With Fang Mengru''s flash, Ji zhanrui calms down, remembers that she just has no expression on her face, and the joy on his face also collapses in an instant. Suddenly, he feels sad and says, "you promised to marry me for the sake of quickness?"

    "I can''t say that I have no feelings for you at all, but I agree to marry you because Xun Xun is going to primary school soon. It''s inevitable that he needs his father." Seeing Ji zhanrui''s gloomy look, Fang Mengru sighed and said all the feelings in her heart.

    "Ji zhanrui, can you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, we should not hide from each other, just for the sake of swiftness." They can''t stand any concealment any more. If Ji zhanrui is still like before, Fang Mengru really doesn''t know how to face him.

    "I won''t let your mother and son get hurt again, and I won''t ignore your feelings." Close to Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui sticks out his little finger of his right hand, which is a gesture he often made when he promised her as a child.

    Fang Mengru nodded heavily and held out her right little finger to hook him. Ji zhanrui could see that there was a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

    "Manager Ke, Mr. Ji asked you to come to the office." Chen Zhiping is so confused that she doesn''t even know how to get out of the office. She only remembers Ji zhanrui''s gorgeous smile, and her consciousness becomes unclear. She doesn''t react until she holds the phone in her hand. Ji zhanrui asks her to inform Ke Hanqing to come up.

    "What''s the matter?" It''s rare that nothing happened in the morning. Ke Hanqing didn''t sleep well the night before. At this time, he was lazily resting on the back of his chair. The tone when he answered the phone was also lazy.

    What''s up? It should be related to Miss Fang''s marriage, right? Chen Zhiping was stunned and racked her brains to figure out what it was for.

    "Chen Zhiping, are you listening?" When Chen Zhiping finally straightens out the relationship between them, Ke Hanqing has been waiting impatiently for a long time.

    "Manager Ke, Miss Fang is here." Hearing the urge, Chen Zhiping said something out of the mark.

    Miss Fang? Fang Mengru! Does her coming have anything to do with his going up? Ke Hanqing was puzzled, and Chen Zhiping''s voice was dull again.

    "I just heard from President Ji in the office that he wanted to marry Miss Fang, and Miss Fang nodded and agreed, so president Ji asked me to call you up." Chen Zhiping''s implication is that Ji zhanrui comes to Ke Hanqing about their wedding.

    Just listen to the phone that end "Putong", Ke Hanqing abruptly fell off the chair.

    What''s going on?! Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are getting married?!

 Chapter 305

    "I made an appointment with Jiannan to return the clothes to him." Ji zhanrui wants to leave Fang Mengru to discuss the details of the wedding, but she takes a look at the suit coat on the chair and tells the truth.

    "I''ll go with you." Ji zhanrui frowned slightly, blurted out, and then added: "OK?"

    If you can, Ji zhanrui hopes that Fang Mengru will never see Yi Jiannan again. He has to admit that Yi Jiannan''s existence is the biggest threat to him. Even now Fang Mengru agrees to marry him, but as long as she doesn''t marry for a day, he is not sure. What''s more, Ji zhanrui is not sure if Fang Mengru still loves him.

    As far as Mengru is concerned, she chose to marry Ji zhanrui, mostly because of xunzun''s relationship. The pain and injury he brought to her five years ago can not be changed overnight, but as Qin Tingding said, the feelings from small to large will not disappear so clean.

    "Then I''ll make an appointment to see him later." Facing Ji zhanrui''s eager eyes, Fang Mengru is silent for two or three seconds. He agrees to Ji zhanrui''s proposal.

    After that, Fang Mengru goes to the window and calls Yi Jiannan. Looking at her back, Ji zhanrui involuntarily steps forward and hugs her from behind, with her face close to her long hair.

    From now on, this woman really belongs to herself. He can finally do what he should have done six years ago. They will have many children. He will not make her sad any more.

    "Ji zhanrui, can we sleep in separate rooms after we get married?" Put down the phone, Fang Mengru felt the gentle breath of the man behind her, but her heart couldn''t warm up. She asked in a trembling voice. Actually, her heart had already turned. I''m afraid that he would not agree to such a request, right?

    Ji zhanrui''s body is stiff. He thinks that she has forgiven him, but he doesn''t expect that she will make such a request. Has he lost her?

    The door of the office behind him was suddenly opened, interrupting their conversation.

    "What can I do for you?" Ke Hanqing''s fall from the chair was a bit heavy, so he delayed some time. He would suddenly push the door in. His attention was all on Ji zhanrui, and he didn''t notice Fang Mengru covered by Ji zhanrui.

    "We''re going to get married. We need your help arranging it." If it''s normal, Ji zhanrui must hate Ke Hanqing and dare to disturb their world. But this time, Ji zhanrui''s face shows a relaxed expression. Obviously, he doesn''t know how to answer Fang Mengru''s question.

    Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s shoulder and turns around. Ke Hanqing is stunned. He thought Chen Zhiping''s news was not reliable enough, so he didn''t ask too much when he just pushed the door. Now the prospective new man stands in front of him and calmly announces the good news, which undoubtedly has a huge impact on Ke Hanqing.

    What''s going on? How can Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru get married after a while? Are they serious? You''re not going to be intimidated, are you?

    In less than a minute, Ke Hanqing''s face changed again and again. At last, she turned to Fang Mengru with a straight face. It was as if her father, who was about to marry her daughter, was seriously asking her if she really loved her.

    "When Grandpa Ji decides on a good day, we''ll have a wedding." Ke Hanqing''s questioning eyes prick Lala. Fang Mengru knows what he is thinking. He looks up at Ji zhanrui and smiles.

    But in Ke Hanqing''s eyes, Fang Mengru''s look at Ji zhanrui was just an expression of affection and true feelings. Her look was more frightening and convincing than her words.

    Ke Hanqing is still silent. The amount of information he receives today is a little too large for him to respond for a while. He needs to straighten out his thoughts and then come to a conclusion slowly.

    "You object?" Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows and his voice suddenly cools. He seems dissatisfied with Ke Hanqing''s long silence.

    "Is it useful for me to say no?" Learning from Ji zhanrui''s appearance, Ke Hanqing also picked his eyebrows, then sighed and said: "it''s really a bad guy..."

    In the coffee shop of the hotel, Yi Jiannan''s face is a little ugly. Fang Mengru calls him to meet him. The joy of meeting Ji zhanrui disappears in the moment.

    "The clothes have been washed and ironed." Fang Mengru takes Yi Jiannan''s suit jacket from Ji zhanrui. Naturally, she also notices the unhappy expression on his face. She can''t help laughing at his childlike nature.

    "Thank you." After taking the clothes, Yi Jiannan puts it on the chair next to him. His puzzled eyes scan Ji zhanrui''s body, which means to drive him away.

    "We''re getting married." Aware of the hostility in Yi Jiannan''s eyes, Ji zhanrui takes Fang Mengru''s hand and looks at her affectionately to announce the good news.

    No matter what Fang Mengru thinks of him now, since she chooses to marry him, even for the sake of Xun Xun, he will try to make her fall in love with him again.

    Yi Jiannan is holding a coffee cup in his hand. When he hears Ji zhanrui''s words, he almost knocks over the cup. His expression on his face stagnates. He looks at Fang Mengru with some gaffes, as if he is asking her whether it is true.

    "When Grandpa Ji chooses the right day, we''ll have a wedding." I don''t know why, when she comes into contact with Yi Jiannan''s sight, Fang Mengru feels guilty. She coughs twice and tries to keep calm."Come early and have two more drinks." Ji zhanrui is afraid that Yi Jiannan won''t give up, so he quickly cuts in and adds. He proudly picks up Yi Jiannan''s eyebrows, and then turns his mouth up.

    "Because of what happened last night, so you..." Looking back at Fang Mengru''s face from Ji zhanrui, Yi Jiannan''s face is expressionless and her tone is quite flat. But the more unresponsive she is, the more worried Fang Mengru is.

    "No Fang Mengru knew what he was going to ask, so she shook her head and explained, "he is Xun Xun''s father, and Xun Xun likes him very much."

    "And you?" After Fang Mengru handed him a note last night, Yi Jiannan guessed that there would be such a result, but he didn''t expect that things would come so fast that he couldn''t believe his ears.

    With his head down, Fang Mengru feels thoughtful. Ji zhanrui also wants to know the answer to this question, but he has a face on the surface and no expression on his face. In fact, his ears are almost extended, so he speaks for Fang Mengru.

    What about her? Not only Yi Jiannan will ask this question, but also Qin Dingding. Even if all of them are convinced that she has no more love for Ji zhanrui, she can''t give an answer to her own heart.

    Too much hesitation will hurt others.

    "Forget it." Just ask export, Yi Jiannan some regret, some things not to ask not to think, on the contrary can make himself better, how can he forget this truth?

    After finishing his clothes, Yi Jiannan stood up. He didn''t want to wait for a reason that might hurt him. With a bitter smile, he said, "my master invited me to his Wine Manor. I don''t think I can attend your wedding."

    "I wish you happiness." At the last glance, Fang Mengru is deeply remembered. Yi Jiannan takes the suit jacket from the chair, refuses their wedding ceremony, and calmly leaves.

    Looking at Yi Jiannan''s back, Ji zhanrui''s brows are locked. The sight of Yu Guang just shows the expression on Fang Mengru''s face. She is guilty. Even the hands they hold together are losing their temperature.

    "Girl, there will be me in the future." Somehow, Ji zhanrui felt a little hurt and sour, but he still raised his hand on Fang Mengru''s head, rubbed it fondly and assured with a smile.

    Girl Fang Mengru slowly raises her head and reexamines Ji zhanrui with a strange eye. As a child, he smiles like this and calls her girl kindly.

    Does this mean that the one she once loved has come back?

 Chapter 306

    The news that Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are going to get married spreads quickly. Even hualinhai in s city has called to ask whether they are true or not. It seems that everyone''s first reaction to their marriage is to question the credibility of their marriage.

    After returning to the company, Fang Mengru has received seven or eight calls. In addition to this circle of people expressing doubts, there is also a call from Lin Yechang. He doesn''t know where to get the news, saying that he wants to meet Fang Mengru.

    Fang Mengru has no feelings for forestry Chang. He only knows that she is his only daughter now. Ji zhanrui once agreed with forestry Chang because of what happened in those years. In addition to rectifying Fang Mengru''s name and admitting that she is the daughter of the Lin family, she is also the next successor of the Lin family.

    According to Ji zhanrui''s discussion with Lin Yechang, at first, Lin Yechang needed to transfer 10% of the shares to Fang Mengru. However, because Fang Mengru refused to go to the law firm to sign, the shares were still in Lin Yechang''s hands.

    "Will you go to Ji''s old house in the evening?" After knocking on the door, Qin Dingding leans on the door and looks at Fang Mengru with a bad smile. The first person to receive the news from Ke Hanqing is Qin Dingding. At that time, Fang Mengru was still outside to see Yi Jiannan, so she became the first person to call and question the truth.

    "Well, I have to go over and tell grandfather Ji in person." Fang Mengru nods. Ji zhanrui says that he will pick up Xun Xun, and then come back to pick her up. Three people will go back together. However, he has already called Ji ting in advance and asked him to choose a day first.

    "Mr. Lin, too?" When she came to the table, Qin Dingding opened her chair and sat down. In her words, "general manager Lin" refers to forestry Chang. In recent years, Shengke group occasionally cooperated with Lin. Qin did not appreciate forestry Chang very much.

    "I don''t know." Fang Mengru shook her head and said, "come with me."

    "Poof --" Qin Tingding directly laughed and looked up at Fang Mengru. The smile at the corner of his mouth was meaningful: "what''s the matter with me?"

    Think is also, Fang Mengru also can''t help laughing at himself, how at this time stage fright? When I was married, I didn''t have the bottom in my heart.

    "After Lin Xiaoya went crazy, Mr. Lin went to see her several times. I heard that she''s getting better recently." If it wasn''t for forestry changlai, Qin Tingding almost forgot that there was such a thing. Even the news was not revealed by the alumni.

    With a frown, Fang Mengru looked worried. She said, "she killed Su Ling. Can she be released?"

    In fact, to put it bluntly, we all know that whether Lin Xiaoya can be released after she is in a normal state of mind depends on whether Lin Yechang will use money to dredge up. The problem is that now no one knows exactly what Lin Yechang thinks.

    Because Fang Mengru still has work on hand, Ji zhanrui waits for her in the office for a long time after taking over Xun Xun. When he arrives at Ji''s old house, Lin Lin Chang has been drinking tea with Ji ting for a long time, and even ye Wanqing has just arrived home with Lengmo Jin.

    "I know you don''t like him, but you have to inform your elders about your marriage." When Fang Mengru sees Lin Yechang, her face changes for a moment. Ji zhanrui holds her hand. When other people don''t pay attention, he explains in a low voice and admits in disguise that Lin Yechang knows because of his notice.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t speak. She gives Ji zhanrui a quiet look, and then calls people one by one with Xun Xun. The little guy is already smart. He doesn''t need Fang Mengru to guide him. A little sweet mouth has already made people in full bloom.

    Before dinner, Fang Mengru was introduced into the kitchen by Wu Yicai. Between the two people''s greetings, Fang Mengru saw that Wu Yicai had something on his mind. From time to time, her eyes glanced at the forestry Chang in the living room, and she guessed something.

    "Ji zhanrui called it. He said that he wanted to tell his elders when he got married." With a sigh, Fang Mengru grabs Wu Yicai''s hands and leans forward gently. Her head tilts and her face sticks to Wu Yicai''s shoulder. This picture is like a daughter acting like a spoiler to her mother. In this world, Wu Yicai is just like Fang Mengru''s mother except for her father and mother. Only her love is shown in every bit.

    "What kind of elder is he?" Wu Yicai spat hard and looked indignant. If Fang Jinger hadn''t listened to me, I''m afraid he would not have come to a sad end.

    "Wu Ma, after all, I have his blood in my bones." Fang Mengru thinks that Wu Yicai is in the spirit of forestry. In those years, regardless of their mother and daughter, she can''t help but comfort Wu Yicai. Her heart is filled with a warm feeling.

    "Ah! Do evil Patting Fang Mengru''s back, Wu Yicai''s mouth opened and closed, and finally sipped and sighed.

    After receiving the news in the afternoon, Ji Ting ordered a good day for them to hold a wedding ceremony. He saw that there was a good day recently. Ji Ting had a long dream and even said how good the day was. But in the end, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru both refused, because the jewelry exhibition will be held in the middle of next month. Both of them will concentrate on it in the near future.

    So the wedding day had to move back, and finally it was in July.

    "Are you better?" Night breeze slowly, Fang Mengru took advantage of no one to notice out of the door blowing, but do not want to follow a Ye Wanqing.

    "It''s better, but the left hand is still like that." So many people didn''t notice that they came out. Even Ji zhanrui was having a good time with Xun Xun. Fang Mengru guessed that ye Wanqing had something to say to her alone. When she was in the hospital that day, she felt that she looked different."Shall I walk with you?" Ye Wanqing took the initiative to step forward, holding Fang Mengru''s powerless left hand with a gentle smile on her lips.

    Fang Mengru didn''t make a sound, but went straight ahead. Ye Wanqing knew that she agreed, and he followed her quickly until they reached the small garden.

    "What a beautiful moon tonight!" There was a bright moon in the night sky. Ye Wanqing looked up and saw a delicate face bathed in the moonlight.

    Eyebrow a lock, Fang Mengru feel Ye Wanqing look like a person at the moment, a person should not appear here.

    "Who are you?" Just for a moment, Fang Mengru blurted out subconsciously. Then she saw that ye Wanqing was stunned because of her words. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her with a smile.

    "Good sister, who do you think I am?" Ye Wanqing asked, but Fang Mengru shivered with a strange smile on her face.

    "Who are you?" She thought Ye Wanqing was a gentle woman, but now she was a little cold in the moonlight, and the strange smile on her face made Fang Mengru think more and more.

    "She?" As soon as her eyes sank, ye Wanqing''s face turned white. She sighed and said with a bleak smile, "no one compares me with her except my aunt. How can you see that?"

    "I''ve seen her do the same thing as you do. There''s a slight similarity between your eyebrows, but it''s not obvious." Many years ago, Fang Mengru saw her look up, like an injured child. She was so helpless and helpless that she felt a little distressed for her. She didn''t care about many things.

    "Lin Xiaoya is my aunt''s unmarried daughter. I should call her elder sister according to seniority." With a smile, ye Wanqing said with a sad face. Every word he said was close to Fang Mengru.

    "You approach brother MOJIN for revenge?" She enters she retreats, Fang Mengru in the brain only then this idea, if really is like this, then the cold ink brocade is too pitiful.

    "Revenge? Why should I take revenge? She is responsible for everything. Why should I exchange my happiness for her life? " Thinking of her aunt''s gossiping in her ear, ye Wanqing feels that she is not willing to. She is the daughter of the Ye family. How can she sacrifice her happiness for an inexplicable elder sister?

    "Then you..." Fang Mengru hears the meaning of Ye Wanqing''s words, and knows that she is sincere about Lengmo brocade. Her heart immediately calms down. However, when she thinks of Ye Wanqing''s identity suddenly in front of her, she is puzzled.

    "Sister, please help me, help MOJIN." A cry, ye Wanqing straight body knelt in front of Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 307

    In the living room of Ji''s old house, Ji Ting is discussing the wedding with Lin Yechang. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are now in a busy period of business. In addition, Ji zhanrui has to cultivate the relationship between father and son with Xun Xun, so all the things about marriage are left to Ji ting and Lin Yechang.

    "Daddy, Mommy''s gone." Xun Xun is held by Wu Yicai and goes into the kitchen to get osmanthus cake. At this time, he is holding a piece of fragrant white cake in his hand. As he puts it in his mouth, he looks around. He wants to let his mother taste the delicious cake, but he can''t find Fang Mengru. He has to plant it in Ji zhanrui''s arms and put the cake into his mouth.

    Is it his father who robbed him of the sweet scented osmanthus cake? Ji zhanrui can''t help but roll his eyes when he sees Xun Xun''s gobbling up. However, he still looks around along Xun Xun''s line of sight. Unconsciously, the woman is missing. Ji zhanrui blames himself. He can''t even see a woman as a man.

    "Xun Xun, go to play with Wu Ma first, and daddy goes out to find Mommy, OK?" Ji zhanrui used to be a man of few words, but since he knew that Xun Xun existed, he turned into a chatterer. Especially when he faced his son, his tenderness was comparable to that of a father of twenty-four filial piety. He wanted to be around Xun Xun every day.

    "Well, daddy wants to tell mommy that Xun Xun has left a delicious sweet scented osmanthus cake for her to eat together." The little guy doesn''t mind Ji zhanrui''s absence. On the contrary, he hopes that daddy and Mommy will be closer.

    Waiting for her to eat? Ancestor of snacks, are you sure you won''t eat a whole plate? Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows and looks at his son with a smile. Of course, he won''t say these words to his son himself.

    At the end of May, the night wind is still cold. Ji zhanrui worries that Fang Mengru''s body is too much to eat. He orders someone to get a shawl.

    The courtyard of Ji''s old house is very large. In addition to the rockery corridor, there is a bay of lake water. The garden is not far away from the lake. Ji zhanrui just found the lake, and he heard the voice of people not far away.

    Fang Mengru and ye Wanqing stand face to face and talk. From the point of view of the two people, Ji zhanrui can''t see ye Wanqing''s expression, but he can draw Fang Mengru''s expression into her eyes. Her eyebrows are tightened, her eyes are in a panic, and the corners of her mouth are slightly pulled down. He knows what she is doing.

    Is Ye Wanqing making trouble of Fang Mengru because Leng MOJIN once liked her? Ji zhanrui is not happy. No matter what ye Wanqing is doing, everything that makes Fang Mengru unhappy is that he can''t live with him.

    "Fang Mengru, home." Ji zhanrui deliberately takes a heavy step. Ye Wanqing turns his head away from him when he hears the news. Naturally, he disdains to pay attention to her reaction. He goes around her and walks to chaofang Mengru. He wraps his shawl around her and puts her in his arms.

    "There''s something you can''t say in the room. It''s windy at night and your hands are cold." Touching Fang Mengru''s cold hands, Ji zhanrui breathes for her painfully. His eyebrows and eyes are full of blame. He looks at Ye Wanqing and finds that she seems to be secretly wiping her tears through the moonlight.

    Suddenly, Ji zhanrui is not happy. He doesn''t blame Ye Wanqing for turning his wife out to get a cold. Why did she cry?

    "It''s a little cold. Go back to the room first." Side eye, Fang Mengru white Ji zhanrui one eye, that eyes very resentment, as if his appearance interrupted the two people''s Secret whispers.

    Ji zhanrui immediately makes an innocent look. He looks at Fang Mengru with his eyes wide open. The man with a shriveled mouth and a meter or eight years old actually sells himself in front of the little woman. His dignity is ruined, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t care at all.

    "Sister, go back first!" Looking at Ji zhanrui''s pitiful expression, ye Wanqing sweeps away her depression. She wants to smile, but she has to hold back her smile. She timidly looks at Fang Mengru, indicating that she needs to calm down, so that Lengmo Jin won''t be suspicious.

    "It''s cold outside, so hurry back." After just a talk, Fang Mengru and ye Wanqing had no gap. She took off her shawl and put it on for her. She asked her to leave after a while.

    Ji zhanrui has been following Fang Mengru all the time. He doesn''t understand what she has to do to sympathize with Ye Wanqing. Especially when he sees Fang Mengru taking off her shawl and giving it to Ye Wanqing, Ji zhanrui is almost depressed to death. It is obvious that he loves his wife, and she gives him away.

    After staring at Ye Wanqing fiercely, Ji zhanrui takes off his suit coat and chases Fang Mengru to put it on her. He says, "it''s cold. What do you do with it?"

    "It''s only a few steps. I''m not cold!" Even so, Fang Mengru is not in a hurry to take off her coat. She knows that he really cares about her body and is afraid that she will get cold.

    "Deceiving, your hands are so cold!" Holding Fang Mengru''s hand stubbornly, Ji zhanrui complains childishly and pulls her hands into her chest to warm her.

    "Ji zhanrui, let go! Let go Ji zhanrui can ignore Ye Wanqing behind her, but it doesn''t mean Fang Mengru doesn''t care. She looks back, looks embarrassed, and even wants to shake Ji zhanrui''s hand.

    "I don''t, I don''t." It''s rare for Fang Mengru to "flirt" with him. Ji zhanrui is more elated and refuses to let go. Instead, he drags her hand to his chest."You, you are a hooligan!" A pair of cool hands were pressed on his chest by Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru was very embarrassed, and her cheeks were burning like fire, because the fingers of her two hands met the two points protruding from his chest.

    "Honey, now you are touching my chest. Who is playing the hooligan?" Seeing Fang Mengru''s blushing face, Ji zhanrui is very proud. He raises a bad smile at the corner of his lips and lowers his voice. He talks in Fang Mengru''s ear deliberately. The breath between the words sprays on Fang Mengru''s ear and neck, causing her goose bumps.

    This shameless rascal! Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui with hatred, but her eyes flash away when she touches Ji zhanrui''s messy shirt. After all, she is not used to looking at his body. Even a small piece of naked skin makes her blush and her heart beat faster

    In the breeze, ye Wanqing looks at the two people who are still far away. Ji zhanrui''s last words deliberately depress her voice. She doesn''t hear them clearly, but she clearly captures the expression between them.

    Among other things, Ji zhanrui, the black faced God of the outside world, is cold and unsmiling. Who ever thought that he could act like a child in front of Fang Mengru?

    I don''t know if she''s ever seen Ji zhanrui''s smile. She''s so gentle. Her eyes are full of careful care. I''m afraid that''s something she never had.

    Why do aunts and sisters have to force their own feelings? Ye Wanqing tightened the shawl on the tight body, and then felt that it was not so cold. Maybe there were good people in the world, right?

    Under the moonlight, the water on the sparkling lake is rippling in circles, with a unique charm.

    Unfortunately, the couple by the lake are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery

    "In fact, I can be a bit more rogue." Stop, chest prescription dream Ru''s hand has gradually turned hot, Ji zhanrui drooping eyes, hand don''t over her ear temples broken hair.

    "Ji zhanrui! You... " After searching for a long time in her mind, Fang Mengru didn''t know what to scold him for. She finally thought of a word, opened her mouth, and stopped between his index fingers.

    This despicable person, actually with finger press on her soft lip, easily sealed her roar is about to say words.

    "Soon, you will be my wife. You should call me husband." It''s not that Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to cover her pink mouth with her lips, but Ji zhanrui doesn''t want her to misunderstand that he is such an urgent person, even if he is really only worried about her.

    Want her to change her name to "husband"? Is their relationship good? Looking at Ji zhanrui''s proud bad smile, especially his eyes full of evil, Fang Mengru how to see, how to feel the chest.

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Fang Mengru suddenly smiles. The smile is as gorgeous as fireworks in the clear sky. Ji zhanrui is absent-minded for a moment. Just when he is absent-minded, there is a pain in his index finger. He suddenly pulls back his finger. When he raises his head again, Fang Mengru''s playful figure has gradually gone away.

    Damn little girl, she bit him again! Looking at a ring of teeth on the index finger, Ji zhanrui is dumbfounded.

 Chapter 308

    When Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui go back to the living room of Ji''s old house one after another, Fang Mengru''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Ji zhanrui takes her shoulder, pats her gently, and gives her a firm look, as if to say that he will always be by her side, no matter what she is facing.

    At this time, Ji''s living room has become a mess.

    Wu Yicai pinches his waist and points at Lin Yechang. He keeps cursing all the time, while Tian fuhei stands in front of her for fear that she will run to Lin Yechang and fight against each other.

    Ji Ting sat on the sofa and drank tea without any help or conversation. He tasted the tea silently. His calm and peaceful eyes swept over several people one by one from time to time, and he was completely isolated.

    Lin Yechang scurried around in the living room, avoiding the miscellaneous objects thrown by Wu Yicai. From time to time, he stood up straight and swore back. But every time he talked back, Wu Yicai''s throwing behavior became more and more fierce.

    Lengmo brocade and Xun Xun escape from the right and wrong place and sit near the bar. Xun Xun''s hands are still holding sweet scented osmanthus cake. After seeing Fang Mengru with black eyes, she quickly waves her hands. Many of the dregs of sweet scented osmanthus cake fall on the little guy''s head.

    "Mommy --" Fang Mengru wanted to ask what happened, but with a quick voice, the whole living room was quiet. Wu Yicai and Lin Yechang''s red eyes looked over.

    In an instant, Fang Mengru trembled all over, looked at Xun Xun with a little blame in her eyes, and asked: "what happened?"

    "It''s OK. Dream girl comes and sits down to drink tea with me." Ji Ting opened his mouth first, and his eyes turned white. The two men who were still in the confrontation situation coughed and said, "you continue to fight!"

    With Ji Ting''s greeting, Wu Yicai and Lin Yechang are embarrassed to continue. They put down what they have in their hands. Wu Yicai looks up at Fang Mengru, then lowers his head to wipe his tears, and rushes out.

    Lin Yechang angrily goes to Fang Mengru and wants to explain something. After Ji Ting stares at him, he can''t say anything. His soft body slides down the sofa and finally collapses on the sofa.

    "Mommy, try this sweet scented osmanthus cake. It''s delicious." Leng MOJIN pats off the pieces of sweet scented osmanthus cake on Xun Xun''s head. Xun Xun runs to Fang Mengru with a white porcelain plate in his arms. When he runs to her, he deliberately joins Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, offering treasure to feed Fang Mengru the sweet scented osmanthus cake.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t pay attention to Ji zhanrui, who is pushed aside by his son to show his aggrieved face. He squats down and takes Xun Xun into his arms. While eating the sweet scented osmanthus cake he put in his mouth, Fang Mengru listens to Xun Xun''s whispering report of the reason for the scene just now.

    After Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui go out one after another, Ji ting and Lin Yechang are discussing the issue of gift money. Lin Yechang means that they should give more. After all, his daughter is so big. Because he suffered so much together with Ji zhanrui before, he finally gave birth to Xun Xun for their Ji family. How can we share some benefits with Fang Mengru and take care of their Lin family in business Regiment.

    Wu Yicai has been resenting Lin Yechang for a long time. When he heard that he had said so many good things for Fang Mengru, in fact, the last sentence was to fight for the interests of Lin''s group, which made Wu Yicai in a flash. He couldn''t help quarreling with Lin Yechang any more.

    The content is nothing more than that forestry Chang doesn''t want to be old-fashioned. He doesn''t take care of his daughter, but he just wants to sell her and marry someone else. In those years, forestry Chang didn''t do enough to be a man, which led to Fang Jinger''s early death. Fang Mengru has borne more pain since she was a child. Even when she was older, she couldn''t get the treatment that Lin''s daughter deserved, and even was bullied everywhere.

    Since Fang jing''er''s death in that year, Wu Yicai has been talking about Fang Mengru''s miscarriage. Forestry Chang did not visit him very much. While questioning his father''s qualifications, he also denounced his irresponsible behavior.

    As a matter of fact, Wu Yicai just can''t see that forestry Chang uses Fang Mengru to consolidate the relationship between the two families, especially in business, which has nothing to do with Fang Mengru''s happy life. Why should he use this to hold Fang Mengru?

    "Poor Mommy." At the end of the day, Xun Xun chokes. He only knows that it''s not easy for Fang Mengru to bring him up alone, but he doesn''t know how bad her fate was when she was a child. Xun Xun holds Fang Mengru''s neck with heartache and says, "Mommy, Xun Xun won''t make Mommy angry again."

    So, is she being pitied by her son? Fang Mengru touches Xun Xun''s head and comforts the little guy. But she can''t help sighing. She doesn''t regard Lin Yechang as her family at all. No matter how much he does, he won''t feel heartache or hurt for her.

    Ji zhanrui is the closest to Fang Mengru. Naturally, he hears the little guy''s statement and the scene of fast hugging Fang Mengru. All of these make him very jealous. Up to now, he wakes up and dares to feel that the existence of his precious son will not only shorten the relationship between him and Fang Mengru, but also share Fang Mengru''s love with him. It seems that he can only get her love in the future Half, even half.

    At the thought of this, Ji zhanrui takes Xun Xun away from Fang Mengru''s arms like revenge. No matter how he reaches out his little hand to Fang Mengru''s embrace, Ji zhanrui stops him and stares at Ji zhanrui in a hurry, so there is a picture of father and son staring at each other."Grandfather Ji, maybe I didn''t make it clear enough before." At the moment, Fang Mengru is not in the mood to take care of the father and son. She turns around and sits beside Ji ting. She first makes a cup of tea for Ji Ting, then puts a new tea cup in front of her and looks up.

    Just this one glance made forestry Chang happy. Fang Mengru ignored him all night, which made him depressed. He finally had a chance to exploit the Ji family. Forestry Chang had to fight for some benefits for Fang Mengru, but he didn''t expect Wu Yicai to jump out and fight with him. Fang Mengru''s glance made him mistakenly think that the cup of tea was the filial piety of his daughter, and almost died Reach for it.

    Who knows, Fang Mengru just flushed the tea, took it in her hand and sniffed it. Then she sipped it. After a long time, she looked up again and continued the unfinished topic.

    "Father Hua and mother Hua treat me like their own children. In the early years, I have recognized them as my parents. In my heart, they have always been my parents." As for this, Fang Mengru glanced coldly, as if to imply that he was a redundant person from the beginning to the end, a person who should not appear here to make decisions for her marriage.

    "I''m not thoughtful enough about this. I should ask my father and mother to have a potluck together." Have understood Fang Mengru words in the firm meaning, in hear just fast fast fast said those, Ji zhanrui how can not know what she wanted in the heart?

    "So, Grandpa Ji, please talk to my father and mother about the details." Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui and raises a smile at the corner of her mouth, which almost makes Ji zhanrui tearful. Does she accept him?

    "Menger, at least I''m your father." Seeing that his only daughter''s marriage has to be handled by an outsider, forestry Changxin is not willing to. If Wu Yicai didn''t come out to stir up the trouble, he could at least fight for the interests of Lin for the next ten years.

    "Just listen to dream girl." After stroking his beard, Ji Ting responded with a smile. When Lin Chang looked down, he looked back coldly and asked: "Yechang, don''t you say that everything is mainly about dream girl?"

    When he heard Ji Ting''s question, he knew that he had no chance. He shut up and was silent, and his face was covered with ashes.

 Chapter 309

    The days began to get busy. Fang Mengru''s advertisement for the jewelry exhibition began to be widely publicized in X city. Qin Dingding and ah Jie from the public relations department were responsible for the next thing.

    As for the venue of the jewelry exhibition, because of Lu Yuntao''s help, it has been solved smoothly. Qin Dingding even discussed with Lu Yuntao that the banquet hall of "ink pool" would be used for the celebration.

    Everything goes on in an orderly way, except for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s marriage.

    At the top of J era, Lu Yuntao, Hua Linhai and Ke Hanqing gather in Ji zhanrui''s office.

    "Can''t you say a few more good words for me?" Deep in the sofa, Ji zhanrui holds his head in chagrin, and his resentful eyes sweep hualinhai''s face again and again.

    "What should I praise you for?" Hua Linhai was recalled by Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui in s city. After returning, he realized that Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s marriage had to be temporarily stranded because of the second elder of the Hua family.

    Because of Fang Mengru''s insistence, Ji''s family has to discuss their marriage with Hua''s parents. But Ji zhanrui''s "evil deeds" made Hua''s mother upset. So Hua''s father and Hua''s mother went out to travel at this time.

    This kind of behavior of avoiding and not seeing is just making people angry! Ji zhanrui denounces the behavior of the second elder of the Hua family on the one hand, and on the other hand, he has to obey Fang Mengru''s meaning on the surface, so complaining is naturally venting to the son of the Hua family.

    "Praising his previous animal behavior is to make Fang Mengru a better woman." As for Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing in the office, they came to see the excitement. Lu Yuntao not only didn''t help, but also frowned at the sea of flowers.

    "Because of his contribution, Fang Mengru gave birth to a lovely Xiao Xun." Ke Hanqing gloated to add that he did not forget to pick Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be appreciative, which made Ji zhanrui angry.

    "Well, are you helping me or hurting me?" Seeing that Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing are going to continue to joke, Ji zhanrui can''t help but raise his voice, and then focuses on Hua Linhai.

    "My mother is the best in our family. My father and I can''t compete with her. You can''t expect me to do it." Rubbing his nose, Hua Linhai gives Ji zhanrui a look. He is busy with the affairs of Hua''s family, and he is already in a mess. He can finally run out of his family to have a rest. He has to be called to discuss other people''s marriage. Please, it''s not him who wants to get married!

    "You don''t have to go out and think you can provide some information, such as where are they now?" Turning his eyes, Ji zhanrui really wants to kick the flower forest, who let him always drop the chain at the critical moment!

    "They kept me secret all the time and completely divided me into your group, which made it difficult for me to come back and enjoy the warmth of my family." How long have not seen that pair of live treasure, suddenly come back once, hualinhai also want to face the lonely home alone, a mention of this sad thing, hualinhai can''t help but shrivel mouth.

    "Poof --" Ke Hanqing is drinking coffee. He hears hualinhai''s inexplicable voice and sprays coffee on hualinhai''s face.

    "You are the fountain Hualinhai jumped up with a cry, but it was too late, coffee stains quickly infiltrated, and ugly marks on the white shirt.

    Lu Yuntao pulls the tissue and hands it to him. Ke Hanqing laughs so much that he can''t stand up. The whole office is very happy. Ji zhanrui holds his forehead with a sad face. Why did he call these two goods today?

    Outside the door, Fang Mengru, who has been standing for a long time, hears the sound coming from inside and frowns tightly. She and Ji zhanrui must get married, and the sooner the better, the better. It''s good for Xun Xun''s growth, so it''s up to her to face the father and mother.

    "Miss Fang, Mr. Ji said that you can look for him at any time." After receiving the last stimulation, Chen Zhiping dares not stand in front of Fang Mengru. Seeing her frowning, Chen Zhiping reminds her for the third time, wondering why Fang Mengru refuses to go in.

    "Well, thank you." Indeed, she is his fiancee to be, and she can come to him whenever she wants. Taking a deep breath, Fang Mengru''s eyes brighten. She is not the person she used to be. She can''t hide when things happen. She wants to live for herself, isn''t she?

    Holding the door handle with one hand and twisting it gently, Fang Mengru walked in easily. The men in the office just made a scene. After seeing Fang Mengru, they were silent and looked at each other, but Hua Linhai was in a bit of a mess, and her face was stained with tissue fragments.

    "You come to me?" Ji zhanrui is the first to react. He walks over and naturally grabs Fang Mengru''s hand. He laughs very attentively. His eyes glance at Lu Yuntao and others from time to time, as if he is warning them to get out of the way.

    "Sorry to disturb you." Fang Mengru smiles and pulls out her hand. She doesn''t look at Ji zhanrui at all. She walks around him and goes straight to hualinhai. She carefully removes the tissue from hualinhai''s face.

    As a result, Lu Yuntao, Ke Hanqing and Hua Linhai can see the knife in Ji zhanrui''s eyes. Their fierce eyes are like burning Hua Linhai to ashes. Even Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing can see some jealousy in their eyes.Damn, this Ya''s transformation is too fast, from a cold man to a killer and then to a jealous husband. At the same time, Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao feel at the same time that they should prepare a video camera to capture Ji zhanrui, who is just like a dogleg in front of Fang Mengru, and keep it for entertainment in their later years.

    "Brother, I need to see you." Xu is feeling behind a fiery line of sight, Fang Mengru for flowers after finishing, light mouth.

    Hua Linhai, who has always been in love with her sister, hears Fang Mengru open her mouth and wants to ask about something. But suddenly she is cold all over and meets Ji zhanrui''s vicious sight, as if she wants him to die in an accident right now.

    "Well What''s the matter? " Hualinhai is so ashamed that she tries to look away and open her mouth as smoothly as possible.

    Even though Hua Linhai thinks he is in good control, for Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing, his voice is trembling and strange, which makes them laugh and blush.

    "Your brother has something else to do. I''ll just run errands for you." With a fierce stare at hualinhai, Ji zhanrui quickly steps forward, embraces Fang Mengru''s shoulder with both hands, takes her back and keeps a certain distance from hualinhai.

    Ever since Fang Mengru said that he would marry Ji zhanrui, he has become very careful. Seeing her stand a little closer with other men, he will feel sad and uncomfortable.

    However, Ji zhanrui''s obviously jealous behavior made the other three men look pale, and an impulse to beat him wound around the bottom of their hearts.

    "I''m fine." Hua Linhai was a little disgusted. He picked his eyebrows and said so deliberately. Before his words were heard, Ji zhanrui''s knife like eyes swept over the sky. Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao began to laugh unkindly.

    "It''s none of your business." Ji zhanrui just wants to argue. Fang Mengru pinches the meat on the back of his hand and shakes his hand away with disgust. He takes a step forward and reaches for hualinhai''s arm.

    "Come home with me, brother." One second before, Fang Mengru was as fierce as a tiger to Ji zhanrui, but the next second she spoke to Hua Linhai, which made Ji zhanrui more jealous.

    "What about me?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t give up. He holds Fang Mengru''s hand while Fang Mengru and hualinhai pass by. He looks at her expectantly.

    Ji zhanrui''s abnormal behavior in recent days is like a child in Fang Mengru''s eyes. She sighs helplessly, stands on tiptoe, pats Ji zhanrui''s head with her right hand, and says patiently: "you pick up your son at night."

    Looking back at Fang Mengru and Hua Linhai, and looking at Ji zhanrui with a satisfied face, Lu Yuntao and Ke Hanqing can no longer help laughing.

    At the beginning, who ever thought that Ji zhanrui would be a slave to his wife?

 Chapter 310

    "Xiaoru, in front of Ji zhanrui in the future, you''d better be less involved with us." After getting on the bus, hualinhai drove directly to s city according to Fang Mengru''s instructions.

    "You are all my friends." After wearing her seat belt, Fang Mengru puts the phone back in her bag. Five years ago, she almost cut off contact with everyone because of Ji zhanrui. But today, five years later, she is a woman who lives for herself and will no longer change her life trajectory because of who she is.

    "But Ji zhanrui, who is jealous, is terrible." Hualinhai rubs his temple, and Ji zhanrui''s face of cannibalism comes to mind. It''s really terrible!

    "Is it?" That kind of child like behavior, originally called jealous! Fang Mengru curled her lips. Why didn''t she feel it?

    Hualinhai square dream Ru absent-minded to look out of the window, eyebrows wrinkled, sighed and asked: "in fact, if you feel reluctant, you can not marry him, fast account problem, can fall in the flower home."

    "My parents are in the hot spring resort of s city. They told me when they just called." Fang Mengru bored to play with fingers, suddenly the topic of a jump.

    "No wonder you let me go to s City, but why don''t you tell Ji zhanrui directly?" Although I wonder why Fang Mengru wants to jump off the topic, Hua Linhai just thinks that she doesn''t want to continue talking, so she goes on with her thinking.

    "Because I''m going to marry him, I''ll discuss it with my parents." Light smile, Fang Mengru said so firmly sure, as if there is no reason to retreat.

    According to Fang Mengru, is that what she decided to marry Ji zhanrui? There is no so-called "reluctance"? Hualinhai looks sideways. The delicate girl with a baby face is different. She begins to have her own thoughts and plans for her own affairs. She is no longer the girl who used to indulge in perfection.

    Isn''t that good? Hualinhai lips hook, his people do not worry about the silly sister, and finally one day grow into a responsible woman.

    On the other hand, Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao are called out of the office by Ji zhanrui. While the two men are waiting for the elevator, they suddenly start talking about Fang Mengru.

    "Zhan Rui has been very flattering to Xiaoru recently." Lu Yuntao lowered his head to ponder over what he thought of the scene in the office just now. He felt that Ji zhanrui was like a pug, but he almost didn''t stick out his tongue. He was totally different from him five years ago.

    "Didn''t he have something to hold in Fang Mengru''s hand?" He nodded and agreed. Ke Hanqing felt the same. For a while, he even wanted to secretly take pictures of Ji zhanrui''s jealousy because of the sea of flowers. It was just contrary to his cold appearance before!

    "If there is, it''s fast." Lu Yuntao hasn''t seen the little guy, but it''s said that he''s smart and can buy people''s hearts, which can be seen from several other men alone.

    "But have you found that Fang Mengru is more tasteful than five years ago? There seems to be something different. " After touching her chin, Ke Hanqing recalled all kinds of things before. She always felt that Ji zhanrui was not the only one who was different. Even Fang Mengru had changed a little. She seemed to be more independent and less aggrieved than before. The most important thing was not to take Ji zhanrui seriously.

    "The body is hot, and the taste of clothes is also improved a lot." Lu Yuntao nodded heavily as he counted. He was glad to see so many changes in the little girl. But if it wasn''t for the fringes, who would Fang Mengru marry now!

    "Hello Suddenly, as soon as the door of Ji zhanrui''s office opens, Ji zhanrui comes out with a cold face. What Ke Hanqing discussed with Lu Yuntao just now falls into his ears word for word.

    "Wow Here comes the jealous God When they heard the door behind them ring, Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao exchanged their eyes. Just as the elevator came, Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao quickly stepped into the elevator, leaving only Ke Hanqing''s strange words.

    Don''t let him catch the two of them and dare to discuss the figure of his future wife! Ji zhanrui, with a black face, turns back and slams on the door. Fang Mengru''s professional dress comes out in her mind today. Damn it, isn''t she a little bigger in chest, a little thinner in waist and a little shorter in skirt? Well, he admits that she''s really getting hot now.

    Standing in front of the hot spring hotel, Fang Mengru''s face slightly changed. She never thought that the place where Hua''s father and mother lived was the same as the place where she lived with Ji zhanrui, or the same villa building.

    After mother Hua greets Fang Mengru and hualinhai to sit down, father Hua comes out of the room. His original intention is to find a place to catch up with the manuscript, but he doesn''t expect to be abducted by mother Hua to the hot spring. When he knows what mother Hua is thinking, he can''t help sending a message to Fang Mengru.

    Hua''s father thinks that since Fang Mengru has chosen to marry Ji zhanrui, she must have her own reason. Especially, she has decided to go on a blind date with Xun Xun to find her father. Although the matter between her and Yi Jiannan is gone, it doesn''t mean that she and Ji zhanrui can be easily fooled by them.

    Fang Mengru did not explain her intention, so she turned her head to one side and muttered, "I don''t agree, I just don''t agree!"

    In fact, even if Fang Mengru doesn''t say what she''s here for today, the second elder of the Hua family knows what she''s looking for at this time."Wife, don''t be a child. It''s about Xiaoru''s happiness. How can you object because you don''t like Ji zhanrui?" Hua''s father pushes the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He wants to help Fang Mengru intercede, but his words seem to have changed. How can Fang Mengru feel that they don''t like Ji zhanrui to the extreme? Even Hua Linhai has changed his face.

    "What''s wrong with Yi Jiannan? At least they didn''t get married before they got divorced? He''s clean, he''s good-looking, and his family''s career is booming. At least he''s rich and handsome Nuzui, flower mother or mention Yi Jiannan things.

    It''s not that Yi Jiannan is led by Hua''s mother, that''s why she cares so much. It''s because during the period when Fang Mengru contacted Yi Jiannan, Hua''s mother saw her sincerity from Yi Jiannan. She knew that the child really wanted to develop with Fang Mengru. So when she learned that Fang Mengru decided to marry Ji zhanrui, Hua''s mother couldn''t help sulking .

    Is there anything more important to a mother than sincerity? Money is outside the body, and sincerity to the daughter is the essential result that parents want to see.

    There is no doubt that Yi Jiannan fully accepted the approval of Hua''s mother on this point.

    Fang Mengru is silent. She admits that what Hua''s mother said is true. Besides, Yi Jiannan is really good. She is incomparable. But even if she is good, she is willing to choose Ji zhanrui, which is more or less related to her previous feelings.

    "I admit Ji zhanrui is not bad, and his family conditions are also very good, but he has a criminal record, OK?" Flower mother a "criminal record", attracted flower Linhai a tea spray out.

    "Spray what spray, am I right?" Mother Hua glared at Hua Linhai discontentedly.

    "Mom, what is a criminal record?" By flower mother a stare, flower Linhai immediately shameless question, modest attitude let flower mother no longer focus on him.

    "I hurt Xiaoru''s heart, made her miscarriage, married someone else and got an irresponsible divorce. I always forced Xiaoru to do something she didn''t want to do. I cheated her, didn''t care for her, didn''t cherish her, and made her big and gave birth to a fast one." Breaking her fingers, mother Hua counted them one by one. When she talked about "having a big belly", Fang Mengru''s face changed again and again.

    "My child, if you ever had such a person, no matter how well you camouflage now, you will show your fox tail after a long time. Why do you hang yourself in this tree?" Mother Hua''s successive metaphors make father Hua and hualinhai open their mouths wide. After looking at each other, father and son keep a high degree of tacit understanding and silence.

    Mother Hua said so much indignantly, but Fang Mengru didn''t insert a word. She took a deep look at mother Hua, took her hand and put it on her cheek, gently rubbed it and said, "Mom, thank you."

    Thank you for treating her like a daughter. Fang Mengru sighs how lucky she was to find such a good mother.

 Chapter 311-312

    What father Hua and hualinhai didn''t expect is that Fang Mengru''s simple words of thanks made mother Hua compromise instantly, and promised that as soon as father Hua''s manuscript was finished, they would go back to X city to have dinner with Mr. Ji and talk about the details of the two children''s marriage.

    "Mom can not help you much, only before marriage to guard, after the thing depends on your own to do, people are your choice, good or bad after you can only taste, but our flower family is always your backing, no matter how much power he has, dare to bully my daughter, I will not let their family better!" Before leaving, mother Hua took Fang Mengru''s hand and vowed.

    On the way back, Fang Mengru leans her head against the glass window and looks at the street scenery flying by. Her mind is in a mess. She knows that mother Hua really thinks about her, but mother Hua doesn''t know what she has expected. After she is disappointed and desperate, she will not want any more.

    Because instinctive fear of getting hurt on the same thing again.

    Just like Ji zhanrui''s feelings, Fang Mengru no longer pursues it. Now Xun Xun is her biggest guardian.

    When hualinhai sent Fang Mengru back to Shengke group, it was already more than 3 p.m.

    "Sister Fanny, Mr. Qin asked you to go to her office when you come back." Fang Mengru just walked through the narrow corridor, her assistant came to remind her.

    "Well, I see. Thank you." Nodding, Fang Mengru takes out the key from her bag and enters the office. After putting things down, she goes out to find Qin Dingding.

    As soon as she got out of the elevator door, CICI waved to Fang Mengru. When she walked in, CICI nervously lowered her voice and said, "the boss is in a strange mood. He just lost his temper inside."

    Since Qin Dingding became the boss of Shengke group, only work and Ke Hanqing could make her angry.

    Fang Mengru gives CICI an understanding look and knocks on the door of Qin Dingding''s office.

    "Come in." Qin Dingding''s voice came through the door, and Fang Mengru immediately turned the door handle.

    "What''s the matter?" Pushing the door, Fang Mengru was startled. The floor was in a mess, like being robbed. As she moved, she bent down to pick up the folder on the ground.

    "Don''t pick it up. Come and sit down first. I have something serious to tell you." Qin Dingding was agitated. When she saw that the visitor was Fang Mengru, her face relaxed slightly.

    "What''s the matter?" After putting everything in his hand on Qin Dingding''s desk one by one, Fang Mengru opened his chair and sat down. Qin Tingding seldom spoke to her in such a tone, but every time he spoke like this, there must be something important.

    "Shengke group has a branch in the UK. Ke Zhengnan was in charge of it three years ago. After I took over Shengke, there was no problem there, but recently, the old employees there have handed in their resignations one after another." In business, Qin Tingding never made a detour with Fang Mengru.

    "The whole design department was hollowed out all of a sudden, but the work was still piled up, so --" at this point, Qin Dingding looked at Fang Mengru, and her meaning was obvious.

    "I know you have a lot of things to worry about recently, and it''s at the crucial point before marriage, but I really don''t know who to send, so I hope you can come." Because I don''t know how long it will take to finish the design there, and the new designer may not be able to take charge immediately, so Qin felt that this requirement was a little difficult to say.

    Fang Mengru pondered for a while, raised her eyes to Qin Tingding''s expectant eyes, and gave her a smile, which seemed to comfort her. She asked, "when will you leave?"

    "If you make up your mind, I''ll call right now to arrange accommodation there, and you can fly there the night after tomorrow." Hearing Fang Mengru''s question, Qin Dingding wanted to say that she would leave immediately, but many things need time to arrange, not only in England, but also in Fang Mengru''s own private affairs.

    "OK, Xun Xun can send it to Ji''s family first. That boy is very popular with Ji''s grandfather." Calculate the time, there are nearly two days, enough time for her to arrange fast things, as for when to come back, Fang Mengru is not worried, as long as she can deal with the work of hands, cultivate new people, this kind of thing, other people can do for her.

    "Xiaoru, I''m sorry, but it''s still very common to say, thank you." Although Qin Tingding was very happy, he felt sorry at the bottom of his heart. After all, it was a cruel thing to separate mother and son.

    "It''s really tacky. Please contact with me. I don''t want to sleep on the road." Fang Mengru blinks her eyes and spits out her tongue mischievously. The matter is settled in this way. Seeing that Qin Dingding starts to make a phone call, she makes a sign that she wants to go out.

    As soon as Fang Mengru comes out of the office, CICI comes up and plans to ask about Qin Dingding, but Fang Mengru''s mobile phone doesn''t ring at the right time, which is a strange number.

    "No?" CICI see Fang Mengru hair dumb, unknowingly asked a sentence.

    "Ding Ding is OK. You can make her a cup of fire tea later. Go in and help her clean up." Knowing the purpose of CICI, Fang Mengru smiles and hastily confesses a few words before walking to the stairwell.

    "Hello, who''s calling?" After a few steps, Fang Mengru answered the phone."He Yidong." Thick voice came, the other party reported his name directly.

    "Congratulations, old man? May I help you? " Fang Mengru is slightly stunned. She thinks that she will not have an intersection with he Yidong, but she does not expect that he will have her phone.

    "Miss Fang, can you come to he''s?" He Yidong paused for a moment, obviously hesitating about something.

    When an elder asks in a humble tone, Fang Mengru knows that he Yidong really has something to ask her, and it''s something that can''t be said on the phone.

    Hang up the phone, Fang Mengru returns to Qin Dingding''s office and asks her for leave to go out. Originally, she planned to talk to Ji zhanrui about going on a business trip to Britain, but on second thought, he Yidong is still waiting for her, so Fang Mengru takes a taxi and goes straight to the military compound.

    Without he Zhenan, Fang Mengru couldn''t get into the military compound, but she had to call back the strange number.

    After a while, Fang Mengru came out. Just like last time, Fang Mengru went into the main hall and met he Yidong, who was drinking tea in his chair.

    "Here you are." Holding back his servant, he Yidong takes a deep look at Fang Mengru. However, he says something lightly. Fang Mengru is not allowed to sit down, nor does he enter the topic immediately. Fang Mengru is at a loss for a moment.

    "He Laozi..." Fang Mengru was interrupted by he Yidong as soon as she made a sound.

    "You sit first." He Yidong pointed to the seat on one side. As soon as the voice fell, a woman came into the door with a cup of tea in her hand, which was given to Fang Mengru.

    "I have something to confirm with Miss Fang when I call you here today." When the woman left, he Yidong spoke again. Obviously, he didn''t want outsiders to know what he wanted to say.

    It''s not about he zhe Nan, is it? This situation reminds Fang Mengru that when she first came to the he family, she thought he Yidong didn''t want a woman like her to be involved with he Zhenan, but in fact, on the contrary, he even asked for his grandson to be together with them, which made Fang Mengru almost run away.

    "He Laozi, if it''s about zhe Nan, I''m afraid I can''t help much." After Fang Mengru was discharged from hospital, she seldom saw he Zhenan, and she didn''t know what he was busy with recently. She couldn''t get through the phone. Could it be --

    "what happened to he Zhenan?" In a hurry, Fang Mengru blurted out subconsciously.

    He Yidong couldn''t swallow a mouthful of tea, so he puffed it out. After two or three seconds, the old man burst out laughing.

    Chapter 312 how can Ji zhanrui be patient?

    "That monkey has been sent to work by me recently. It''s not that something happened to him." He added, "but today it has something to do with him."

    Fang Mengru''s heart relaxed when she heard that he Zhenan had nothing to do with her. However, when he Yidong said that today''s event was related to he Zhenan, she could not help frowning.

    "Miss Fang, you know our zhe man likes you, and he is my favorite. I have to ask you a lot of things." He Yidong paused and looked up at Fang Mengru and asked, "is Miss Fang going to marry that kid of Ji family?"

    Fang Mengru''s heart leaped, and she couldn''t understand why he Yidong asked, but she still nodded her head obediently, which could be regarded as a response to he Yidong''s words.

    "Do you know that Ji family boy had an affair with my granddaughter he Xiaoyou before?" If he hadn''t seen he Zhenan''s listless appearance a few days ago, he Yidong didn''t know about it, but since he knew it, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know it, so he called he Xiaoyou in person and asked about the process of being photographed.

    "I know." How could Fang Mengru forget the report about Ji zhanrui and he Xiaoyou? At that time, the other side of their coverage was her and Yi Jiannan''s news topic, which was also about "happiness", but extended to two aspects.

    "Doesn''t Miss Fang mind?" He Yidong thought that the woman he Zhennan had a crush on should be different. After hearing Fang Mengru''s reply, he felt a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that Fang Mengru could be so humble and tolerant in her feelings.

    "That happened before I was going to marry him." If you don''t mind at all, it is tantamount to deceiving yourself. Therefore, Fang Mengru avoids he Yidong''s problem and uses time to prevaricate.

    "I don''t know how the boy explained it to you, or he didn''t care to explain it to you at all." With a sneer, he Yidong spoke a little harder. "But I asked Xiao you that child, she said that night in the car, they only one last step short."

    He Yidong''s words are very subtle. Is "only the last step" bad for marriage? Or is it the last step?

    However, according to he Xiaoyou''s original words, that night in Ji zhanrui''s car, they kiss and hug, and they are crazy. They touch all the parts that should and shouldn''t be touched, and they are just naked.

    In a word, what I did that night was reflected in the photos.

    "So? Mr. He, let''s get to the point! " At this point, Fang Mengru has understood he Yidong''s idea. Whether his words today will affect Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui''s future, they will at least add some unhappiness before their marriage.It''s really mean of him to use this move.

    "Miss Fang, our family''s status in society is not low today. Xiao you hasn''t got married yet. I won''t let Xiao you suffer for nothing." He Yidong''s eyes and eyebrows are curved, and he smiles kindly, but the evil hidden in his eyes is still captured by Fang Mengru.

    "Does he want to chop Ji zhanrui''s hand?" As soon as the eyebrows are picked, Fang Mengru smiles. Today, she finally understands that he Yidong is not only for he Zhenan''s sake, but also for he Xiaoyou''s justice, that is to say, in disguise, he grabs a man from her!

    "We he family are not so rude and unreasonable people." On hearing Fang Mengru''s words, he Yidong shook his head.

    "Well, let''s be reasonable, shall we?" This is what he said by himself. Can''t he go back on it? Fang Mengru and so on is he Yidong "reasonable" this sentence.

    "Cheng, how do you say that?" Knowing that Fang Mengru had just set a trap for himself to jump in, he Yidong was not angry. Instead, he asked her with a smile, and his disappointment with her disappeared.

    "Mr. He, let''s make it clear first. I''m married. Xun Xun is Ji zhanrui''s son. He must enter Ji''s household registration." Fang Mengru raises her eyebrows. Now it''s useless for anyone who is against her to get married. She doesn''t eat that. Even if Ji zhanrui doesn''t want to get married, she has to recruit him to follow.

    "What about Xiaoyou in our family?" When he Yidong frowned, he could see Fang Mengru''s determination, which was quite different from her previous escape.

    "Be a junior. She''s a little old, and she''s your he family''s baby. She''s going to lose face with your family." Fang Mengru seriously thought about it, quickly came to a conclusion, but then overturned his idea.

    "I don''t know if I''m raised in Ji''s family. People always talk about it. If she happens to be a master who doesn''t know how to settle down and bullies me, I can''t guarantee that she will do anything." Come and go, Fang Mengru said all is aggrieved he Xiaoyou development situation.

    But no matter what kind, he Yidong understood what she said. Whether it''s the he family or he Xiaoyou, there''s absolutely no drama about robbing a man with her Fang Mengru.

    "What if Ji zhanrui insists on our family Although he Yidong thinks it''s impossible, if Ji zhanrui is really interested in he Xiaoyou, he would have been pursuing him crazily. How can he see Xiaoyou''s childish appearance? But if you want to go back, he Yidong still wants to ask Fang Mengru.

    "He Laozi..." With a faint sigh, Fang Mengru shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head. She raises her small face. Her eyes are as clear as water. She is very confident. She says, "Ji zhanrui won''t marry he Xiaoyou."

    "Even if we treat him as he insists on he Xiaoyou, the existence of Xunxun and I will certainly create a disadvantageous situation for he Xiaoyou. Why do we do these thankless things?" Fang Mengru''s determined manner seemed to be talking about established facts.

    "What''s more, with Ji zhanrui''s temperament, how can he endure it?" Everyone saw the report that time, there was a picture of he Xiaoyou swearing after being driven out of the car.

    "Mr. Ho, I remember that they were on the street near the bar that night, right? It can be seen from the photos in the bar that Ji zhanrui looks drunk. " In my memory, I vaguely remember that it was mentioned in the report. Fang Mengru smiles and looks at he Yidong in her spare time.

    This girl is determined to marry Ji zhanrui. She can analyze every one of them so wonderfully. However, this rational analytical spirit makes he Yidong feel that she does not really love Ji zhanrui. Can she be so generous?

    "OK, let''s call it a day." Have already said this, say next will only give he Xiaoyou face smear, he Yidong indifferent smile, will change the subject, very sincerely asked: "Miss Fang really don''t consider zhe Nan?"

    "Puchi" a, Fang Mengru laugh out a voice, clear cough after two, she raised her head slightly mischievous color to ask: "he Laozi, you this is a conversion strategy, want me to follow he Zhenan, he Xiaoyou have Ji zhanrui?"

    He Yidong was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing heartily, but he couldn''t help but feel sorry. How could this strange girl become someone else''s granddaughter-in-law? If she could be with their philosopher, how could she be a good match!

    When she comes out of the he family, Fang Mengru finds out that there are more than ten missed calls. Because she wants to talk to he Yidong, she silences her cell phone out of politeness, but unexpectedly she misses more than ten calls from Ji zhanrui.

    "Hello? You want me? Have you received xunsun? " Call back, connect the rear dream Ru raised her wrist, has arrived at the time of fast school, think at this time Ji zhanrui has received fast.

    "Hello? Ji zhanrui, are you listening? " The screen clearly shows that the phone has been connected, but the other party has no voice, Fang Mengru can''t help frowning.

    Just as Fang Mengru is about to hang up the phone, suddenly the other party comes to a low roar: "Fang Mengru, you get on the bus for me!"

    Get in the car? What bus? Fang Mengru is in a daze. She is hesitating whether to ask for the exit. A black BMW X10 stops in front of her. Ji zhanrui stares at her with an ugly face, while Xun Xun says hello to her with a playful smile: "Hello, Mommy, let''s pick you up!"

 Chapter 313

    Along the way, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru don''t talk, and they are always black faced. Fang Mengru doesn''t know what she did to make him look like. She simply ignores him and plays with her son. In this way, Ji zhanrui''s face is even darker.

    "Mommy, I love the kindergarten here." Mother and son are playing a little game, suddenly stop quickly, seriously looking at Fang Mengru, eyes with a little sad.

    "That''s good!" Fang Mengru was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why she laughed. She touched Xun Xun''s little head. She thought he was upset with his classmates today.

    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave." Quickly see Fang Mengru no other reaction, shriveled mouth, watery eyes more clear up, his hands hold Fang Mengru''s arm, tone full of supplication.

    "Well? What do you want to leave? " After thinking about it again and again, Fang Mengru suddenly realized that she clapped her hand to the driver''s seat and yelled at Ji zhanrui: "Ji zhanrui, why do you want my son to transfer?"

    Ji zhanrui''s canthus twitches. Is Xun Xun his son?

    "Mommy, it''s not daddy who asked me to transfer." Quickly see Ji zhanrui eat a big dumb loss, had to pull Fang Mengru''s arm, help Ji zhanrui explain.

    "Is that Grandpa Ji?" If it''s not Ji zhanrui, who else will let Xunxun transfer? Ji Ting''s face suddenly appeared in Fang Mengru''s mind. Her attitude suddenly softened. She touched Xun Xun''s back and said, "don''t worry about Xun Xun. Mommy will talk to your grandfather."

    Hey, wait a minute. Why are you so gentle and tough towards your grandfather? Is he hated by Fang Mengru? Is that so? Ji zhanrui wants to cry without tears. He wants to protest, but he worries that his words are too fierce, which makes Fang Mengru unhappy.

    If it wasn''t for Fang Mengru''s feelings, Ji zhanrui wouldn''t have been reluctant to speak, holding his breath and making himself unhappy.

    Xun Xun can''t help rolling his eyes. How can he get such a mother who is smart and capable in her work, but not so smart in her private affairs?

    "Mommy, when my father took me to pick up Mommy today, my godmother said that you will go to England the day after tomorrow. I don''t know when you will come back. I also apologized to my father." I can''t bear Fang Mengru to guess. Xun Xun tells Fang Mengru what happened a few hours ago.

    When she comes out of Shengke group, Fang Mengru forgets to call Ji zhanrui to say that she is not in the company, so Ji zhanrui, after receiving her instruction of "responsible for receiving Xunxun" in the morning, waits at the gate of the kindergarten at five o''clock on time. After taking Xunxun to Shengke, she happens to meet Qin Dingding.

    Qin Tingding felt guilty about her going to England, so she instinctively apologized to Ji zhanrui. Only in this way did Ji zhanrui know that Fang Mengru was going to England, and whether the wedding could be held as scheduled became a problem.

    "Fool, Xun Xun now has Daddy to take care of her. Mommy can go to England alone." Understand that Xun Xun is worried about her work because she left here, Fang Mengru chuckles and holds Xun Xun in her arms.

    Because of his care, so she left at ease? What nonsense theory is this! Ji zhanrui is not happy, but on second thought, he is more or less comfortable. After all, on the other hand, Fang Mengru has begun to trust him, isn''t he?

    "Will mommy not come back?" Xun Xun is still not very happy. He doesn''t want to be separated from Fang Mengru for too long. Although everyone loves him, there is only one mother.

    "No, Mommy will finish the work there soon, and then fly back to accompany Xun Xun for her birthday!" At the end of July, Xun Xun''s birthday is also Ji zhanrui''s birthday. Fang Mengru decides that she must come back to accompany Xun Xun that day.

    When Ji zhanrui heard the word "birthday", his eyebrows tightened. Ke Hanqing once told him that Xun Xun''s birthday was the same day as his. God lost a child on his birthday and got a son on the same day, so he would cherish this son.

    "Hook!" Ji zhanrui feels very warm with the interaction between mother and son in the back seat of the car.

    Xu is aware that there is a line of vision closely staring at himself. Fang Mengru raises her head and just sees Ji zhanrui''s affectionate eyes in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, she lowers her head down and has a strange feeling in her heart.

    "Dream girl, I know you are going to England on business for work, but the time is too conflicting. What should we do about the wedding? Is it going to be postponed again? " Ji Ting is also worried that he has not seen the parents of the flowers come out for dinner. Today, he suddenly heard Fang Mengru say that he is going to England, and his return is far away. He feels that the two people are really busy.

    "Grandfather Ji, father Hua is busy writing recently. He will come back with mother Hua in a few days. At that time, I will ask you three elders to worry more about our marriage." Fang Mengru took a piece of cut melon, first handed it to Ji Ting, then took another piece. After glancing at Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru fed the melon to Xun Xun.

    Was he really ignored? All the way speechless, Ji zhanrui heart has been hovering this idea.

    "When will they come back?" When Ji Ting sees the little action between Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui, he smiles and doesn''t help. On the contrary, he has a feeling of schadenfreude. If his grandson didn''t treasure it well before, he would have to be Fang Mengru to make fun of him."I went to see them in the morning and said it would be two or three days." Fang Mengru knows Ji Ting''s hesitation in his heart, so he tells the whole story of going to see Hua''s father and mother in person this morning.

    It turned out that she was alone to solve the problem. Damn, he was taken care of by a woman. Ji zhanrui clenches her hands, feeling a little unwilling. The parents of the flower family are very critical of him, and they don''t know what kind of treatment she has suffered.

    Since the parents of the flower family are no longer a problem, Ji Ting has nothing to worry about. At most, the marriage period of the two children will be slightly extended. However, Fang Mengru will not be too embarrassed if she wants to come to Qin Dingding. No matter how important her job is, she can''t get married.

    After dinner, Xun Xun is a little sleepy. Fang Mengru wanted to coax him to sleep, but Ji Ting obviously has something to talk with her, so Ji zhanrui has to hold him upstairs.

    "If there is no relationship between you and Zhan Rui, my grandfather will not let you get married." After Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun go upstairs, Ji Ting sighs deeply and opens his mouth slowly.

    "How can there be no emotion? There''s still fast between us. " With a gentle smile, Fang Mengru means that the relationship between her and Ji zhanrui is limited to Xun Xun''s biological parents, which is so simple.

    "It was Zhan Rui''s fault in the past. After he hurt you so deeply, he left you alone to heal." Sometimes, the past can''t be recalled. Even if he is his own grandson, Ji Ting won''t be totally partial to him.

    "No matter what way you use to Zhan Rui, grandfather can understand, but you still have a long way to go, dream girl. If it''s just for the sake of Xun Xun, you don''t have to be with that boy." After a long detour, the topic finally returned to its original point.

    Fang Mengru can''t remember how many people have said this to her, but if she talks too much, she will inevitably question whether her choice is really what they say. She is abandoning for the sake of quickness.

    "If jing''er is still here, maybe she will help you analyze more things, but no matter what we people say or do, you are the one who really makes the choice, and your future life is yours, so we all hope you can be happy." Remembering Fang jing''er''s words before leaving, Ji Ting can''t help but pick on her lips. That stubborn woman, desperate for happiness, is also desperate for her children.

    Fang jing''er is like that, and Fang Mengru is like that. Ji Ting doesn''t want all the good girls he meets to end badly.

    Fang Mengru''s heart is also grateful to Ji ting. There are only Hua''s parents and Ji ting in the world who will take heart and lungs to her, seriously consider some things for her and protect her.

    On the floor, Fang Mengru just pushed the door open a small seam, see Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun lying side by side on the bed, a big and a small eyebrow between eight or nine points similar.

    At this time, Ji zhanrui is humming a children''s song and clapping his big hand on Xun Xun''s back. The little guy doesn''t know when he has gone to sleep, but Ji zhanrui continues to sing with his father''s kindness on his face.

    It turned out that Ji zhanrui, who was so cruel, had such a gentle side.

    Fang Mengru''s heart moved, what became different.

 Chapter 314

    Seeing that xunsun has fallen asleep, Ji zhanrui turns to get out of bed, but Fang Mengru stands at the door with a thoughtful face. He has too many words in his heart to talk to Fang Mengru, so he steals to the bed and walks to the door.

    By the time Fang Mengru realizes it, Ji zhanrui has opened the door and put her in his arms. Smelling the masculinity of him, Fang Mengru has an unreal feeling.

    "Go next door. I have something to tell you." Looking down, Ji zhanrui''s breathing sprays in Fang Mengru''s ear. The heat makes her numb and almost unsteady.

    Ji zhanrui can''t help laughing when she feels that Fang Mengru''s body is becoming soft. She doesn''t think she is so sensitive now. She just says something in her ear, which makes her stand unsteadily.

    Ji zhanrui''s mouth rippled with a bad smile, bent down a little and held Fang Mengru up.

    "You, what are you doing?" Fang Mengru was ashamed because of the special reaction of her body. Suddenly, Ji zhanrui held her in her arms. Her face was so red that she was about to bleed. She buried her head in his arms and waved her pink fist on his chest.

    With warm fragrance and soft jade in her arms, and with the expression of Mengru''s angry and charming little daughter above, Ji zhanrui feels that her soul is about to be taken away by her, and her blood is boiling all over her body.

    "Don''t move." It''s summer now, and both of them wear only a thin layer at home. Fang Mengru''s soft chest rubs Ji zhanrui''s chest, and she can clearly feel his strong muscles. In this way, Ji zhanrui''s body has changed, which naturally can''t escape Fang Mengru''s body perception.

    "I..." Fang Mengru suddenly has no idea, tone gradually weak down, it is such a compromise to Ji zhanrui she, make Ji zhanrui mouth smile deeper.

    "Dear, close the door and don''t disturb your son." Ji zhanrui''s deep voice comes from Fang Mengru''s head. Fang Mengru obediently reaches out her hand and closes the door. Just as she doesn''t understand Ji zhanrui''s second sentence, she is suddenly lifted up by Ji zhanrui.

    It turns out that when Fang Mengru just reached for the door handle, Ji zhanrui let her body slide a few centimeters, and naturally some parts of her body contacted each other. After Fang Mengru closed the door, Ji zhanrui deliberately raised her up a little, so his hand naturally touched her chest.

    "Well..." With a cry, Fang Mengru covers her little mouth in a hurry. Her face is more and more embarrassed. Her cheeks are red. Ji zhanrui smiles and lowers her head. Her soft tongue licks her face.

    It''s hot. The feeling on the tip of the tongue is too obvious. Ji zhanrui quickly raises his head and pulls the corner of his mouth at Mengru''s ashamed eyes. The evil spirit smiles on his face.

    Just turned around, Ji zhanrui and bad smile each other dream Ru said: "good, open the door."

    Fang Mengru hesitates for a moment, and finally stretches her hand to open the door. Unexpectedly, Ji zhanrui does the same thing again and touches Fang Mengru''s soft chest with her big hand.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru''s whole body is like an electric shock. She nests in Ji zhanrui''s arms and shrinks. Then her soft voice comes out of the cherry''s mouth. Even if she wants to cover her mouth, it''s too late.

    "You put me down!" It''s really unbearable. Fang Mengru struggles to get out of Ji zhanrui''s arms, but is clamped down by his hands.

    "Let me hold you a little longer, I won''t do anything wrong." Ji zhanrui, like a pupil who admits his mistake, leans his head between Fang Mengru''s hair and rubs her nose gently against her hair.

    How long have you not been together like this? I really want to pause time, so that the two of them have been rubbing each other''s neck, let him feel more days with her.

    Ji zhanrui really does not move any more. He holds Fang Mengru and sits beside the bed with his big bracelet on her waist. He just sits quietly and enjoys the warmth.

    "You''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Will you stay these two nights?" With a plea in his voice, Ji zhanrui can''t bear to leave Fang Mengru in front of his eyes. It''s hard for him to break free from five years. Before he can make up for the distance caused by five years, he has to separate from Fang Mengru. It''s just cruel.

    "Then I''ll go and sleep with him." With that, Fang Mengru tries to break away from Ji zhanrui''s embrace again. Her careful thinking has been seen through by him for a long time. How can it be like her wish now?

    "Ah..." Ji zhanrui sighed sadly, his tone full of desolation. "It''s said that when a woman has a child, she will ignore her husband. So you are."

    "Ji zhanrui, don''t we agree to separate rooms after marriage?" Fang Mengru sighed heavily. His tone softened her heart, but now she didn''t want to have anything to do with him without thinking clearly.

    "I didn''t tell you." Buried in Fang Mengru''s hair, Ji zhanrui pursed his mouth discontentedly, and rubbed his soft lips against Fang Mengru''s snow-white neck. He complained childishly: "we are all getting married. Why can''t you call me zhanrui?"

    Do you want to call him by name or surname to open the distance between them? He doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want the sense of distance between them to deepen again, he wants them to go back to the past, or even better than before.

    If Fang Mengru wants to open the distance between them, then he will fill the sense of distance to zero. Even if he is haunted, he will persevere to get her heart."You don''t know when you will come back as soon as you leave. If Qin Tingding is happy and leaves you directly in the branch office in England, won''t you even get married?"

    What is Qin Dingding? If she is happy, she will not come back? What''s in his head? How can he think so bad about Ding Ding? Fang Mengru make complaints about the eyebrows and corners of the eyebrows.

    "Fang Mengru, don''t you just want to make me happy, then you suddenly say you''re married, and then you go to England on business for no reason?" With that, Ji zhanrui suddenly realized a very serious problem.

    "No Fang Mengru told him firmly, then with a straight face, pushed his head away from his neck, looked into his eyes and said, "Ji zhanrui, your hand."

    "My hand? What''s wrong with my hand? " Totally intoxicated with Fang Mengru''s "no" words, Ji zhanrui didn''t listen to Fang Mengru carefully.

    "That''s enough. Your hands have been touching me since the beginning!" Fang Mengru was so angry that she grabbed the "strange hand" behind her with one hand.

    Ji zhanrui heard that his hand was always on Fang Mengru''s waist. How could he touch it?

    Fang Mengru''s right hand tugged forward, and the "strange hand" behind her was pulled to their eyes.

    Fang Mengru saw a corn brocade snake with gray, yellow and orange colors clinging to her wrist. Her red eyes were staring at the two stunned people, and the snake letter came forward from time to time.

    "Ah - snake!" Fang Mengru''s right hand swung and her strength loosened, so the corn brocade snake was thrown out and ran straight into Lengmo brocade who pushed the door in.

    Ji zhanrui was also the first time to look at a snake so close. When he recovered, he realized that the snake was the murderer who "touched" Fang Mengru, and his anger suddenly increased.

    "Ah, I found it." Leng MOJIN holds the snake''s head and wraps the corn brocade snake around his arm like Mahua. When he finds Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru holding each other, he smiles apologetically: "sorry, I didn''t know you were here Cough, I''m looking for it. "

    "Give me the snake soup tonight." Ji zhanrui stares at the snake. Fang Mengru hears that he wants to make snake soup and slaps him on the back repeatedly to signal that he doesn''t want to. She''s afraid enough. Why do she feel sick?

    "No, it''s Wanqing''s treasure. She will take it back tomorrow." Leng MOJIN shakes his head and runs out of the room with the corn brocade snake in a panic. Before leaving, the thief says with a smile: "you go on, go on!"

 Chapter 315

    It turns out that ye Wanqing raised the corn Cobra. Because it has been wilting recently, ye Wanqing asked lengmojin to take it to the pet hospital for a look. During the day, lengmojin took it to see a doctor. After he came back, the lid of the feeding tank might not be properly covered. This is the scene of the corn Cobra escaping.

    Ji zhanrui''s teeth itch with hatred. He didn''t touch Fang Mengru even though he endured so hard. Why did he find a small snake in Fang Mengru?!

    But read in Fang Mengru because of fear of snakes and shiver, so shrink in Ji zhanrui arms, hands tightly around his neck, life let him take advantage of a lot, Ji zhanrui this just didn''t really to the snake under the cruel hand.

    Because of this snake, Fang Mengru has to keep xuncin to sleep for fear of his loss. Of course, she can''t solve the problem just because she is afraid, so Ji zhanrui naturally sleeps with their mother and son. Even if they are separated by xuncin, Ji zhanrui is satisfied.

    Qin Dingding chartered Fang Mengru not to go to work two days before leaving, so Ji zhanrui thought that he could enjoy the fun of the family in the morning, but he didn''t expect that Fang Mengru had already helped prepare breakfast in the kitchen when he woke up.

    When Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun go downstairs, Fang Mengru has already had breakfast, and no one knows where she has gone.

    "Sighs accelerate aging." Because he wanted to discuss the venue of the jewelry exhibition, Ke Hanqing came to Ji zhanrui''s office early in the morning, but he didn''t know what was blowing today. Ji zhanrui sighed repeatedly.

    "She ironed my clothes this morning." With his head down, Ji zhanrui pulls his shirt like a show off and smiles brightly, but the smile stays for less than half a minute. His eyes are dark and he sighs heavily.

    "So last night Hey, hey. " Ke Hanqing laughs a little obscene when he picks up his eyebrows. In fact, when he saw Leng MOJIN in the morning, he heard about last night''s incident. He still wants to find some chance to tease Ji zhanrui.

    "Ah..." Speaking of this topic, Ji zhanrui looks depressed and frustrated. If it wasn''t for that damned snake that came out to destroy the atmosphere last night, maybe they could

    Heavy sigh, wave after wave, Ke Hanqing can''t help rolling his eyes, can''t because of a snake, Fang Mengru let Ji zhanrui sleep on the floor?

    "When did Ji Shao feel so sad? I can''t do it. The overlord has to bow! It''s not like that before. " With his lips curled, Ke Hanqing deliberately stimulates Ji zhanrui.

    "What do you know? This is a little sentiment between husband and wife. Do you want to have it yet?" With a cold hum, Ji zhanrui stares at Ke Hanqing. He doesn''t want to be strong. He just wants to get Fang Mengru''s heart, which needs his gentle care. The tough moves will only make Fang Mengru far away from him.

    Sentiment? Bah, you deserve to sigh. It''s not all you asked for. What kind of sentiment do you want to show you when he marries Qin Tingding one day! Ke Hanqing rolled his eyes in his heart, but he couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the problem with Qin Dingding.

    "Is there any news about Ke Zhengnan recently?" Ji zhanrui took Ke Hanqing''s site layout plan. After looking at it, he spoke faintly.

    Ke Hanqing''s eyes darkened and he was silent. For so many years, he had been worried about Ke Zhengnan''s disappearance. At the beginning, the matter between them had not been solved.

    "What? If you didn''t find him, you and Qin would not be together? " Ji zhanrui took out a pen from the pen holder and gently marked the change points on the drawing. He noticed that Ke Hanqing had been silent all the time. He said slowly: "do you think Ke Zhengnan would not attack Qin Dingding if you are not together?"

    "Do you know something?" How to listen to Ji zhanrui''s words makes Ke Hanqing feel uneasy. Has he ignored any news recently?

    "I don''t know." Ji zhanrui said it so simply.

    "Just --" Ji zhanrui frowned and put down his drawing. He pinched his nose and knocked the table under the index finger of his other hand. "The British branch used to be garrisoned by Ke Zhengnan."

    "Do you suspect that someone incited the old employees to leave suddenly?" Ke Hanqing is not a fool. After learning the news of the British branch of St. COE group, he also made such doubts, so he immediately investigated those who left, but found nothing.

    "You will definitely make a thorough investigation into the internal changes of Shengke group in recent years. You know better than me whether there is any incitement." It''s not that Qin Tingding has no ability. It''s just that no matter how great her ability is, if it wasn''t for Ke Hanqing who helped her solve some unnecessary troubles behind her back in recent years, I''m afraid that Shengke''s performance is not as good as it is now.

    "Ke Zhengnan is a penny pincher. It was Qin Dingding, not you, who robbed Shengke group at the beginning. I think even if he suddenly appeared to take revenge, it would be Qin Dingding." Ji zhanrui''s index finger continues to knock on the table, which is his usual little action when analyzing problems.

    "According to his temperament, it is very likely that he will divide the power around him first." Following Ji zhanrui''s thinking, Ke Hanqing''s brows are even tighter. Obviously, after Fang Mengru''s high-profile appearance on the anniversary of Shengke group, everyone knows that Fanny is the second leader of Shengke group, who is responsible for the external business.Considering this, Fang Mengru was transferred to the UK, which may not be as simple as it seems.

    "The pain of loss, you know better than I do." There was a sudden silence between them. Ji zhanrui closed the drawing and sent it to Ke Hanqing. He said with a smile, "this is the requirement of the venue layout. I believe you will be very busy in the next few days."

    Ke Hanqing looks suspiciously at the drawing in his hand, and his lips slowly rise. He is really a brother, who can help him to such an extent.

    "What about Fang Mengru?" Since Qin Tingding had his care, Fang Mengru was far away in England. What if it was Ke Zhengnan''s trick to divide them? Ke Hanqing couldn''t help asking.

    "There is such a thing as a branch in the St. COE group. Is there no such thing in our j era?" Cold evil smile, Ji zhanrui hook the corner of the lip, looking at Ke Hanqing triumphantly.

    Ke Hanqing is surprised to see his idea from Ji zhanrui''s eyes. He can''t help but hold his forehead and sigh: Well, this boy definitely wants to use his power for personal gain. He runs to England to force Fang Mengru out of tolerance. In case the situation is good, they can have a honeymoon or something.

    Xu is frightened by the snake. Fang Mengru sleeps very uneasily all night. She has nightmares in the middle of the night. She dreams that Lin Xiaoya is pestering her. After waking up, she looks at Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui, who are sleeping peacefully on her side, and her heart is more or less stable.

    However, Fang Mengru couldn''t sleep any more. Every time she closed her eyes, the scene of Lin Xiaoya chasing her crazily appeared in her mind. Although it was not frightening, there was a sense of oppression, which made Fang Mengru almost suffocate.

    In this way, Fang Mengru was in a daze all night. Before dawn, she crept up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. At least when there was something to do, she was not so empty.

    It seems that Fang Mengru needs to see Lin Xiaoya whether it''s for ye Wanqing''s request or not. All these years'' knot should be over. In other words, who can tell who owes more to them?

    After breakfast, Fang Mengru asks Ye Wanqing about Lin Xiaoya''s mental hospital. After stopping a taxi, she goes straight to her destination.

    "Miss, are you going to visit your relatives?" On the way, the taxi driver couldn''t help saying more.

    "Friends." After thinking about it, Fang Mengru was still not sure what kind of planning Lin Xiaoya was in, so she finally had to put in such two words.

    "Then you can persuade your friend''s family to transfer your friend to another hospital as soon as possible." The master sighed and said: "the treatment of patients in that mental hospital is called ferocious. A friend''s daughter is in it. It''s clear that she''s all right, but the hospital refuses to let her out. It''s just a few days ago that the funeral was held."

    The scenery outside the window retreated quickly. The more we drove to the mental hospital, the more desolate the surrounding environment was. After listening to the master''s words, Fang Mengru felt uneasy.

 Chapter 316

    It was a night when the bright moon was hanging in the sky. The freshmen had just come to a strange school to report that Fang Mengru couldn''t sleep at night, so she put on a piece of clothes and went to the balcony. However, she happened to see the opposite building on the same floor. A girl looked up at the bright moon with a gloomy look.

    In a flash, Fang Mengru felt sorry for her for no reason. It was also because of this that Fang Mengru remembered the girl, so that every time the girl looked at her, she chose to give in.

    That girl is Lin Xiaoya. When they met, they were only 19 years old.

    Flower the same age, but full of trauma look, Fang Mengru can not imagine at that time Lin Xiaoya has what kind of experience.

    Just like now, Fang Mengru still doesn''t know what kind of life Lin Xiaoya lived in the mental hospital for five years.

    Standing at the door of the mental hospital, Fang Mengru hesitated. He once heard Shen Tongyu say that all the people living in the mental hospital are wonderful, and they are basically types that you can''t imagine.

    "Miss, I''ll wait here. Go and come out early. Be careful." This is a remote and desolate place. The taxi driver is not bad. He is afraid Fang Mengru can''t find a car when she comes out, so he specially waits outside the door.

    Fang Mengru nodded and went to the guard. After the guard informed Lin Xiaoya that she was in charge of the nurse, the little nurse came and took Fang Mengru around. Fortunately, she didn''t encounter any dangerous patients along the way.

    The place where Lin Xiaoya lives is a little quiet. Fang Mengru heard Ye Wanqing mention that this is the place Lin Yechang specially arranged for her. At that time, Fang Mengru guessed that in Lin Yechang''s heart, there might still be some guilt for Lin Xiaoya!

    "Right here, she''s a lot more stable now. She''s not aggressive and she can talk normally." The little nurse opened the door of the ward. If it wasn''t for the barbed wire fence on the high wall outside the window, Fang Mengru would even think it was just an ordinary hospital ward.

    "If you want me, I''ll be right outside." With that, the little nurse closed the door to leave room for two people.

    There are six beds in the ward, but Lin Xiaoya is the only one sitting on the bed by the window in her hospital uniform. Fang Mengru has to sigh in her heart that forestry Chang is willing to spend money for Lin Xiaoya. How can it come to her? Even her marriage will become a tool for him to make money?

    On the marble floor, Fang Mengru''s high-heeled shoes make a clear sound. Lin Xiaoya turns around and stares at Fang Mengru with black eyes.

    I don''t know whether Lin Xiaoya''s posture of turning her head is too penetrating, or whether the scene is a little chilly now. Fang Mengru is horrified. She always feels that looking at Lin Xiaoya, there is a thrilling feeling of watching ghost movies.

    "Here you are." Lin Xiaoya''s black and white eyes swept Mengru''s face. For the first time in a long time, Lin Xiaoya treated Fang Mengru so calmly.

    "I hear you''re going to be discharged." Taking a deep breath, Fang Mengru forced herself to calm down and asked in a lukewarm tone.

    "I heard that you are going to marry Ji zhanrui." Lin Xiaoya smiles and looks leisurely. Suddenly, her eyes are tight and her voice is a little fast. It''s hard for people to understand the trend of her mood.

    "Well." It''s an established fact. No matter who told Lin Xiaoya, Fang Mengru didn''t think there was any problem, so when she asked, she answered.

    "Yes, you should have been together a long time ago." If there was no Lin Xiaoya in those years, what would she be doing in the past six years? No matter what you do, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if you follow that path, Lin Xiaoya will not have spent these six years in a mental hospital.

    "In fact, I came here today to tell you that no matter what festivals or grudges we have, don''t involve irrelevant people, OK?" Thinking of Ye Wanqing''s words that night, Fang Mengru rushed to break the ice cold in the air.

    "What are you saying?" Lin Xiaoya looks suspicious. She doesn''t understand what Fang Mengru means.

    "Your biological mother has been taking care of you lately, hasn''t she?" Tomorrow is about to leave, and then come back. I don''t know when. Fang Mengru doesn''t want to leave. Lin Xiaoya''s mother is in trouble with Ye Wanqing everywhere. In the end, everything is the enmity between Fang Mengru and Lin Xiaoya.

    "She always felt that I had made you so, so threatening the people around me was not good for me." Lin Xiaoya''s eyes are clear, and Fang Mengru explains one by one.

    "I''ll tell her not to do it again." Fang Mengru wants to go on, but Lin Xiaoya interrupts her. "But that doesn''t mean we''re going to get rid of it."

    "Well, I agree." With a little smile, Fang Mengru relaxed, because ye Wanqing''s affairs at least need not worry, and the entanglement between her and her two people should belong to them.

    Two people look at each other, each other silent, for a long time Lin Xiaoya slowly said: "Fang Mengru, I really hate you, but also envy you."

    "From the first time I met you, I felt that you had everything I wanted in the world, even though I didn''t know what it was." Lin Xiaoya smiles bitterly.

    "So knowing that you and Ji zhanrui are interested in each other, I''d like to comfort myself. A good man like Ji zhanrui should belong to me." Should belong to her man, so she will try her best to fight."I want to destroy everything about you, inexplicable and crazy." At this point, Lin Xiaoya covers her face with her hands. Her long hair comes down and hangs on her ears, making her look a little helpless.

    "But in fact, in the end, I found that everything I had belonged to you. From the moment I was born, I had robbed you of everything." There is a kind of predestined person, called the old enemy. Maybe Lin Xiaoya and Fang Mengru are like this.

    "In fact, I don''t love Ji zhanrui at all. I want to keep him just to see you sad, just like I''m not Lin Yechang''s daughter at all, but I can still enjoy his favor now." Suddenly, Lin Xiaoya trembled all over and laughed like chaff. There was madness in her laughter.

    She finally won over Fang Mengru in one thing. She has a father''s love that Fang Mengru can''t enjoy. Even if she''s not the biological daughter of Lin Lin Chang, so what?

    In contrast, Fang Mengru has nothing, which is enough.

    "Lin Xiaoya, I used to envy you. You have the family warmth I want. As you said, Lin Yechang will still give you father''s love until today, but fortunately I have the love of flower father and flower mother." This kind of happiness is more rare, especially when Fang Mengru knows that mother Hua is really thinking about her.

    "When you and Ji zhanrui walked on the red carpet, I was in agony. You were rescued by him with your child, but my child died because of it. I hate you enough to have the courage to kill you." Therefore, we really can''t figure out who owes whom more.

    "When you have to kill me, I will only dodge. This kind of me makes me hate myself even more." It seems that she has never mentioned the past with anyone. She hates her weakness and inability to protect her children. Fang Mengru doesn''t want to be so weak any more.

    The two women were silent at the same time, and their hatred and admiration were no less than each other. They had countless relationships, and even were half sisters, but now they are more strange.

    "But what?" Lin Xiaoya suddenly raised her head. Her long hair passed in the air. She went down to Fang Mengru step by step with her bare feet. Her thin hands stretched out.

    "I still want to destroy you and everything you have." Lin Xiaoya pinches her fingers on Fang Mengru''s neck. Every time she says a word, the smile at the corner of her mouth is more cool.

    Destroy you, this idea is the only support for my life, even if there is no basis for the source, but I still want to destroy you!

 Chapter 317

    I don''t know if I have expected that. When Lin Xiaoya pours on Fang Mengru''s neck, Fang Mengru is not aware of the accident.

    Perhaps after seeing Lin Xiaoya''s appearance of madly trying to kill her, Fang Mengru already has some immunity in her heart. She even wants to give up resistance for a moment.

    Fang Mengru has always blamed herself for the death of Liusu. She knows very well that the damned person that night should not be Liusu. She was run over by Lin Xiaoya and even ran over to save her.

    As for Lin Xiaoya, just like the two people said before, the relationship between them is too deep, and the fetters become shackles unconsciously. They envy and hate each other, but Fang Mengru lacks Lin Xiaoya''s madness.

    "Go to hell! I''ll be happy when you die. " Lin Xiaoya''s words become incoherent, her thin hands suddenly become very strong, and her grip strength is constantly increasing.

    "As long as it''s yours, I''ll take it. It''s all mine, it''s all mine!" Sharp laughter came from Fang Mengru''s face. Lin Xiaoya was out of control, and even her voice became very harsh.

    Fang Mengru knew that her left hand couldn''t make any effort, so she turned her head and took a bite at Lin Xiaoya''s arm. A bloody smell filled Fang Mengru''s whole mouth.

    But even so, Lin Xiaoya refused to let go, her eyes seemed to be red, and her hands were still pinching hard.

    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Fang Mengru''s left hand knocked on the door again and again. Even if the voice was weak, she kept on.

    "Die! Go to hell Lin Xiaoya is exerting more and more force. Fang Mengru is about to suffocate. In front of her is Lin Xiaoya''s crazy smiling face. Fang Mengru has an idea. Her legs jump up and kick Lin Xiaoya''s abdomen at the same time.

    It''s a very simple thing to think about it in my mind, but it''s hard to do it.

    After being hospitalized, Lin Xiaoya''s body is weak. Fang Mengru doesn''t kick her legs, but she lets her body slide down the cold wall.

    With a bang, Fang Mengru fell a little too fast, and Lin Xiaoya held on to her neck, so she fell into the wall and made a loud noise.

    "Cough..." Xu is Lin Xiaoya fell hard, her hands even from Fang Mengru''s neck, lying on the ground of Fang Mengru quickly cover his neck cough up, this can breathe fresh air feeling good.

    Lin Xiaoya''s voice after hitting her head aroused the alarm of the nurse outside the door. When she put her head on the glass window, she felt something was wrong and quickly took out the key to open the door.

    Like a soldier who can''t fight to death, Lin Xiaoya quickly gets up from the ground when she hears the clear sound of the key coming from the door. Regardless of the bleeding on her forehead, she immediately rushes to Fang Mengru and sits on her waist with her legs straddled. Her hands once again block Fang Mengru''s neck.

    "Die! Go to hell Lin Xiaoya repeated these two words with Zhou Yu.

    Just when Fang Mengru''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, the ward door was suddenly opened, and two male nurses rushed in first. One of them held Lin Xiaoya''s arm and took her away from Fang Mengru. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, the little nurse quickly came in and skillfully injected a tranquilizer into Lin Xiaoya''s arm.

    "Are you all right?" When Lin Xiaoya slowly goes to sleep, two nurses carry her to the bed, while the little nurse goes to Fang Mengru. She is wondering why she still can''t get up on the ground, but finds that Fang Mengru has passed out.

    Hey! Strange, how good, already recovered almost Lin Xiaoya, suddenly attacked people? The little nurse didn''t care what they talked about, so she called the nurse and called the ambulance.

    The bright ward is white all around. Lin Xiaoya rushes over with her hair all over her head, and keeps saying the word "go to die". She looks terrible

    "Ah --" Fang Mengru woke up with a scream, and a face appeared in front of her eyes. Instinctively, she thought it was Lin Xiaoya, and then she raised her right fist and hit her.

    "Well..." Hearing Fang Mengru''s scream, Ji zhanrui hurried to her eyes to see. Just as he wanted to wake her up from the nightmare, he saw her eyes suddenly open, and then her right fist was waved.

    It turns out that some things can''t be too positive, such as waking up people who are having nightmares.

    Fang Mengru is sitting on the bed, staring at Ji zhanrui apologetically. At the moment, Ji zhanrui''s cold face has a "panda seal" in his left eye socket, which shows how hard Fang Mengru has been.

    Xun ran all the way in from the door of the ward, holding a freshly cooked egg in his hand, so hot that he took two handwheel for another, and kept breathing.

    "Here you are, daddy. Rub your eyes." Xun Xun thrusts the egg into Ji zhanrui''s hand. He immediately pinches the earlobe with both hands. Ji zhanrui is moved by his pitiful appearance.

    "Puff -"

    "Puff -"

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, who are walking in behind Xun Xun, can''t look directly at Ji zhanrui''s face until now. They can''t help laughing just a little."Sorry, I didn''t mean to." After waking up, Fang Mengru apologizes again and again, while Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding laugh heartlessly. If Xun Xun didn''t ask them to help find hot eggs, I''m afraid these two guys would laugh at Ji zhanrui''s face all day.

    For Ji zhanrui, the most irritating thing is not Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, but Fang Mengru. She explains what she says and mistakenly thinks it''s Lin Xiaoya. How can his handsome face be the same as Lin Xiaoya''s crazy woman?!

    "Daddy, in Xun Xun''s eyes, you are the most handsome." Ji zhanrui''s face is so gloomy that he puts his hands on Ji zhanrui''s knee and looks up at the bruise in his father''s left eye. He turns his head unethically and shrugs his shoulders.

    Hey, was he cheated by his son? Ji zhanrui feels that his self-esteem is seriously damaged,.

    Looking up, Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru who is covering her mouth with a smile. The natural smile on her face makes him feel less sad.

    It doesn''t matter how many times he has to make a fool of himself, as long as he can see Fang Mengru''s bright smile, as long as she is still around him.

    Ke Hanqing was the first to find that Ji zhanrui''s eyes began to turn disgusting. He quickly pulled raqin Tingding''s sleeve, indicating to leave room for them to get along with each other alone. After all, there was still a lot to say between them.

    Of course, this time Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding were more generous, because they took away the super wattage small light bulb -- Xun Xun.

    "Why go to see Lin Xiaoya alone?" Ji zhanrui sits on the bed and holds Fang Mengru''s hand. Only by feeling her temperature can he feel that she is still alive.

    "I''ll see you if I want to." Fang Mengru wants to pull her hand back, but Ji zhanrui holds it tightly, so she has to let him hold it.

    "Fang Mengru, we agreed not to lie to each other." Ji zhanrui is angry when he detects the twinkle in Fang Mengru''s eyes.

    Fang Mengru stares at Ji zhanrui''s eyes. She reads his insistence from his eyes. She has to sigh and say quietly, "I want to see how good forestry Chang treats her."

    Especially in the case mentioned by Qin Dingding and ye Wanqing, Fang Mengru wants to find out more and more, and even without these reasons, Fang Mengru also plans to meet Lin Xiaoya, who they envy each other.

    "Fool, you have flowers, father and mother love you, and I love you." Fang Mengru said that she was sincere, and there was some bitterness in her tone. Ji zhanrui took her into his arms painfully.

    "Well, I also have my brother, Mo Jin, Yun Tao, zhe Nan, Ding Ding and Ke Hanqing, yes, and Xun Xun!" Fang Mengru counted them one by one. Every time he addressed others intimately, Ji zhanrui was jealous. He pinched her nose gently, which was a small punishment.

    However, Ji zhanrui is still afraid. If the little nurse didn''t find out in time, Fang Mengru

    No, she won''t die, he won''t let her die, this kind of thrilling scene, he doesn''t want to happen again!

 Chapter 318

    In addition to the bruises on her neck, Fang Mengru didn''t matter much. Going to the UK on a business trip also became time-consuming.

    Fang Mengru takes advantage of his free time to carefully list Xun Xun''s diet and living habits, including his drug allergies. One is given to Wu Yicai, and the other is given to Ji zhanrui.

    Fast fast also almost adapted to the life of Ji family, this is Fang Mengru can rest assured to leave one of the reasons.

    Because Fang Mengru is on a late flight, she doesn''t let anyone send her. Except for Ji zhanrui''s stubborn old cow, who refuses to give in, all the others give up to avoid being burned by Ji zhanrui''s jealousy.

    "Remember to call me." At the door of safety inspection, Ji zhanrui drags Fang Mengru''s hand and is reluctant to part. "Even if you don''t call me, let Xun Xun listen to your voice at home."

    Fang Mengru is dumbfounded. I don''t know when Ji zhanrui began to learn to follow the "son strategy". She knows that the most important thing she cares about is about Xun Xun, which is often used to make it easier for him and her to get closer.

    Finally bid farewell to Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru dragged a small suitcase to the waiting room, but saw a familiar figure in the waiting room hall.

    "Jiannan?"

    "Xiaoru?"

    Two people across a row of seats, call each other''s name in unison, and then look at each other and smile.

    "Where are you going?" Yi Jiannan sees that Fang Mengru still has a small box in her hand. She quickly stands up and takes over the bag and box in her hand. His subtle action makes Fang Mengru move slightly. He even remembers that she can''t use her left hand.

    "UK, business trip." Shrugging, Fang Mengru makes a grimace and sits down with Yi Jiannan.

    See Yi Jiannan light to fight, Fang Mengru guessed: "how about you? Where are you going to play? "

    "My master has been trying to invite me to his Wine Manor. I haven''t had time before. Recently, things have been almost settled, so I plan to play in the past few days." Yi Jiannan smile some reluctantly, Fang Mengru remember the last time he met him, he had mentioned, but she did not mind.

    During the boring journey, it''s hard to find a partner to chat with. The most surprising thing is that the seats of Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru are adjacent, which means that the more than ten hours on the plane won''t be too boring.

    At night, Fang Mengru falls asleep. Yi Jiannan covers her with a thin blanket. When her eyes reach her sweet sleeping face, Yi Jiannan smiles gently.

    He thought that the relationship between them was over, but he didn''t expect that they would meet at this time. Was this the last chance God gave him?

    At the British airport, the person in charge of receiving Fang Mengru has arrived. In order not to be delayed in her work, Fang Mengru has to say goodbye to Yi Jiannan and leave addresses for each other to facilitate future communication.

    After everything is done, Fang Mengru returns to the apartment Qin Dingding has prepared for her. After calling one by one to report her safety, she eats casually. After taking a shower, she goes into the office and begins to see the design plan to take home.

    "Fast fast, eat, wash your hands quickly." Wu Yicai greets the servants to serve the dishes while looking for Xun Xun in the living room. Usually, the little guy appears at the table as soon as he hears about eating. Today, he doesn''t know what''s going on, and he can''t see anyone.

    "Daddy, it''s dinner. Let''s go to dinner!" At this time, Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui are nestled in the room. Xun Xun takes Ji zhanrui''s big hand and wants to go down.

    "Xun Xun goes down to eat first, and daddy will go down immediately." Ji zhanrui did not give up to look at his mobile phone again, but there was no response, let alone any valuable discovery.

    "Daddy, Mommy calls home in the evening." Seeing that Ji zhanrui is about to become a "man waiting for a phone call", Xun Xun can''t help holding his forehead. With a young and mature tone, he says: "mommy has promised to say good night to me, and will call later!"

    "Really?" Ji zhanrui couldn''t come back earlier because he was going to host a large-scale income meeting. He didn''t get a call from Fang Mengru, which made him unhappy for two hours. If Xun Xun couldn''t stand his father''s "motherly" behavior, he wouldn''t tell him that Mommy would call again in the evening.

    After modifying a plan, Fang Mengru stood up to pour a glass of water, only to find that the clock on her desk had pointed to 4 p.m. in the UK, eight hours later than X city. Now I''m afraid she''s fast asleep.

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui''s pitiful face flashed through Fang Mengru''s mind. Unconsciously, the corners of her lips were raised, and her fingers skillfully pressed a series of numbers.

    Xun Xun didn''t wait for Fang Mengru''s good night call, but the lost person is not just Xun Xun? Ji zhanrui also feels empty. She thought Fang Mengru was thinking of him when she called her son. As a result, she didn''t even have any news.

    Just thinking, the phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrates, Ji zhanrui quickly answers the phone, and doesn''t even have time to see the display on the screen.

    "Did you sleep?" Fang Mengru''s soft voice came over the phone. Ji zhanrui''s heart beat faster and even his face became hot.He waited until her call, she did not forget him, she did not escape him, no matter what reason she called, Ji zhanrui was very happy.

    "Not yet." Suppressing his excitement, Ji zhanrui tries to slow down his tone for fear that his voice will appear strange when it comes to Fang Mengru.

    "What are you doing?" They were silent for a second or two, then suddenly they asked each other in one voice.

    "The drawing of a scheme has just been modified." Fang Mengru looked back at the desk full of information, stretched lazily, and said with a slightly complaining tone: "the accumulated work is really not boastful, so much!"

    "Pay attention to your health. Don''t forget to eat as soon as you work." It''s rare for Fang Mengru to complain about this kind of thing in front of Ji zhanrui. Ji zhanrui follows her words and says that even he feels funny after saying it. When can a cold president say such tender words?

    "Well, you too. Take care of yourself." Fang Mengru smiles like a flower. For the first time, she feels that Ji zhanrui and she can talk peacefully like an old couple.

    "Xun Xun didn''t wait for your good night call. I''m not happy." Ji zhanrui is in full bloom. Every time Fang Mengru doesn''t refuse him or exclude him from his heart, he feels that the distance between him and her is getting closer.

    "Tell him in the morning that I''ll give him a goodnight kiss as compensation." Fang Mengru is used to laughing with Xun Xun. As soon as she finishes the good night kiss, she says "Moda" on the phone. Then Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui are stunned.

    He''s on the other side of the phone. Didn''t her goodnight kiss fall on him? Ji zhanrui chuckles and sticks his lips to the microphone of his mobile phone, and "Moda" kisses him.

    Fang Mengru''s heart, inexplicably because of this strange phone kiss and confusion, her cheeks flushed, hastily said a few words, then quickly hung up the phone.

    What to do? Why is she getting worse recently? Fang Mengru patted her cheeks, staring blankly at the ceiling.

    On the other hand, Ji zhanrui put his mobile phone away and realized in detail every sentence that China Mengru had just said.

    He slowly leans to his side for fear of making him sleep quickly. Looking at the sweet sleeping face of Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui''s lips fall on his son''s face

    Fang Mengru has just been in a daze for two or three seconds. She answers the phone without thinking about it.

    "Are you free at the weekend? How about visiting my master''s winery? " At the other end of the phone, Yi Jiannan''s voice is full of magnetism.

    It''s Yi Jiannan! Fang Mengru sighs in her heart and immediately realizes that she wants Ji zhanrui to call. What''s wrong with her?

 Chapter 319

    After several days of designing, Fang Mengru managed to finish the urgent design on hand.

    As she promised Yi Jiannan before, Fang Mengru is going to visit Master Yi Jiannan''s Wine Manor this weekend.

    Early in the morning, Fang Mengru goes to the town station by car. When she arrives, Yi Jiannan drives her to the manor in a tin car.

    When Fang Mengru arrives, Yi Jiannan''s master and his wife are enjoying a new season of wine. After a brief exchange, Yi Jiannan takes Fang Mengru to visit the whole manor.

    In fact, as soon as the car entered the dirt road, Fang Mengru found that there was a blue-green ocean. Outside the White House of the manor, there were all kinds of grapes. The scene was quite spectacular.

    Smelling the unique sweetness of grapes, Fang Mengru and Yi Jiannan shuttled through the vineyard. Just strolling in this way can make people feel intoxicated.

    "Do you like it?" Fang Mengru is wearing a long skirt with broken flowers today. Looking at her floating skirt, Yi Jiannan''s mouth is bent up. He likes to see her smile. No matter who she stands beside or whose identity is, he wants to see her smile from the bottom of his heart selfishly.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I should have brought Xun Xun with me." Enjoying the path made of grapes alone, Fang Mengru took a deep breath, with a brilliant smile on her face.

    "After that, we''ll come together in three." Yi Jiannan said softly, so softly that Fang Mengru didn''t hear him at all.

    Ji zhanrui''s office is on the top floor of J times group building in X city.

    "Why do you suddenly want to check the passenger information of Fang Mengru''s flight companion?" After receiving Ji zhanrui''s phone call, Ke Hanqing was busy in the middle of the night to transfer out the information.

    "I always feel that when she goes to see Lin Xiaoya, it''s not like she says that she wants to see how much Lin Xiaoya loves Lin Chang." If it''s really for this reason, why doesn''t she go when she takes advantage of her wedding? Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows are locked. If accidents happen too frequently, people will have doubts.

    "Compared with the passenger information, I think you must be interested in the news." Ke Hanqing, holding the stack of passenger information in her hand, hesitated to give it to Ji zhanrui. Instead, she pulled the chair and sat down, looking proud.

    "What''s the news?" Ji zhanrui wanted to take the stack of paper from Ke Hanqing, but when he heard that, he sank down and stared at Ke Hanqing.

    "Lin Xiaoya is the child of Ruan yu''er." Ke Hanqing gasped, with a snicker on her face, and then added, "but we never know who Lin Xiaoya''s real mother is."

    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Ji zhanrui is ashamed. He is not interested in all this nonsense. OK!

    "I investigated who had visited Lin Xiaoya in the five years since she was hospitalized. As a result, in addition to Lin Lin Chang, there was a woman named Wang Xiaofang who often visited her." Holding the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, Ke Hanqing''s eyes are shining. It is obvious that Wang Xiaofang has aroused his nature of gossip.

    "Do you suspect that Wang Xiaofang is Lin Xiaoya''s biological mother?" Will a person who gives his daughter to be raised suddenly jump out to take care of her when she is insane? Ji zhanrui''s index finger is knocking on the table.

    "She personally admitted to the little nurse that she was Lin Xiaoya''s biological mother, but whether she and Lin Xiaoya were really related by blood or not, I don''t know how to do DNA testing for them at any time." Ke Hanqing gave a shameless smile.

    "Let''s not talk about that. The interesting things are in the back." Ke Hanqing teases Ji zhanrui not to cut in and asks him to finish the news at one time.

    "Guess who among us is connected with Wang Xiaofang?" Ke Hanqing insists on Ji zhanrui guessing, but he refuses to go on. Even though he is deeply despised by Ji zhanrui, he still insists on his own opinion.

    Somehow, Ji zhanrui has a picture in his mind, which is the scene of Ye Wanqing talking with Fang Mengru in the garden of Ji''s old house that night.

    At that time, Ji zhanrui felt strange. Ye Wanqing seemed to be crying about something. He thought it was a complaint between little women, such as what Leng MOJIN was not very good to her. But after that, Ji zhanrui carefully observed that Leng MOJIN was absolutely in love with Ye Wanqing. Once a gentle man like Leng MOJIN was in love, how could it be What about ignoring each other?

    "I don''t know? Hum At the beginning of the investigation, Ke Hanqing was also very surprised, so he thought that Ji zhanrui must guess.

    "Ye Wanqing." When Ke Hanqing is about to reveal the secret, Ji zhanrui unexpectedly answers.

    "How do you know? It took me a lot of contacts to find out the news. How do you know? " With a sense of frustration rising leisurely, Ke Hanqing plummets back into her chair. She is not even in the mood of selling things. She hands the passenger information to Ji zhanrui.

    "Wang Xiaofang is Ye Wanqing''s aunt, but there is something in the plot. I need to investigate it carefully." Ke Hanqing is dejected. Without waiting for Ji zhanrui to urge him, he continues to reveal Wang Xiaofang''s identity. On the other hand, he is still sending people to find out the truth."Well, thank you." Most of the time, things not only depend on guessing, but also rely on Ke Hanqing''s data sources. Ji zhanrui knows this well, so he sincerely goes out of the way to say thank you.

    "I''ll be busy first. If you have something to call me, you''ll have to run with Dingding today. You''re tough enough." Ke Hanqing a little embarrassed smile, fingers touched his nose.

    "For you to communicate." Ji zhanrui smiles and raises his eyebrows to Ke Hanqing. He droops his eyes. His eyes move up the passenger list.

    Ke Hanqing really wants to give Ji zhanrui a look of disdain, but he thinks that the relationship between him and Qin Dingding has gradually improved recently, which is more or less related to Ji zhanrui''s site design drawings, so he has to bear it. But just as his hand is about to touch the doorknob, Ji zhanrui suddenly roars behind him, almost frightening him out.

    "Han Qing!" Ji zhanrui took the car key in his hand, grabbed his coat and rushed directly to Ke Hanqing. He said nervously, "help me book a private plane. I want to fly to England. I''ll see you on the roof in an hour."

    Looking at Ji zhanrui''s fiery back as he leaves, Ke Hanqing sighs helplessly, turns to his desk and reaches for one of the passenger lists.

    "It''s just Yi Jiannan. Is it worth your nervousness?" Ke Hanqing stares at the third line of passenger information, where Yi Jiannan''s name appears.

    Because Yi Jiannan is going to attend a reception the next day, when it''s dark, Yi Jiannan accompanies Fang Mengru back to her apartment.

    "I have two rooms there. You can sleep next door so that I can''t sleep well in the middle of the night." Speaking of accommodation, Fang Mengru generously invited Yi Jiannan to spend the night in the apartment.

    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid of me Yi Jiannan teases Fang Mengru, but she stops to think about it seriously. Looking at her confused appearance, Yi Jiannan can''t help laughing.

    Fang Mengru was about to complain when she heard the familiar male voice coming from the darkness: "what are you afraid of? She has me as a guard knight

    Ji zhanrui, with a cold face, walks from the shadow at the door of Fang Mengru''s apartment to the street lamp. His eyes are almost sparking. He didn''t expect that he didn''t watch closely. That damned Yi Jiannan started to use his head!

    "Zhan Rui? What are you doing here? What about Xun Xun? " At the sight of Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru subconsciously looks behind him with disappointment in her eyes.

    "Xun Xun is at home. Everything is OK. I''ll come and do something." Hearing that Fang Mengru no longer calls herself by name, Ji zhanrui gives her a gentle smile, takes her hand and goes to the apartment.

    "Xiaoru." After Ji zhanrui appears, Fang Mengru''s approach to him makes Yi Jiannan''s eyes full of pain. Seeing that Fang Mengru is about to be taken away by Ji zhanrui, Yi Jiannan can''t help murmuring.

    "Well?" Fang Mengru stops and looks back. She thinks Yi Jiannan is worried about the room. She smiles and says, "an LA! One room for each of you, and I''ll just sleep in my study. "

    Ji zhanrui frowns and turns his head unhappily. He doesn''t look at Yi Jiannan''s happy face.

    Stupid woman, how can''t see through the relationship? Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s hand tightly and goes to the door of the apartment unconvinced.

 Chapter 320

    When he saw Yi Jiannan''s name in the passenger information, Ji zhanrui felt a little flustered, and even doubted whether there was such a coincidence. Two people went to the same place on the same plane, and even the seats were coincidentally together.

    On the plane, Ji zhanrui is worried. Fang Mengru is always unprepared for people, and Yi Jiannan is good at courting women. Damn it, he should check the passenger information earlier!

    After learning Fang Mengru''s address from Qin Dingding, Ji zhanrui didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Although he didn''t hear anything different from Fang Mengru on the phone these days, it''s hard to know what Yi Jiannan would do.

    However, Ji zhanrui did not expect that there was no one in Fang Mengru''s apartment. After waiting for three or four hours at the door, he waited for Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru to come back talking and laughing. At that moment, his heart felt cold.

    At the moment, Ji zhanrui regrets that he didn''t kick Yi Jiannan out? It''s a huge watt bulb.

    "Jiannan, is there anything you don''t eat?" After entering the door, Fang Mengru went straight to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator to see what was left, and asked Yi Jiannan in the living room.

    "No, I''ll eat whatever you do." Yi Jiannan is rubbing his eyes with Ji zhanrui. When he hears Fang Mengru''s question, he cheerfully raises an eyebrow at Ji zhanrui. It seems that he is saying that "Xiao Ru asks me, I am the main one.".

    Ji zhanrui coldly said goodbye and went to the kitchen. Seeing Fang Mengru''s busy appearance in her apron, she put a smile on her mouth and went to encircle her waist from behind.

    "Why don''t you ask me what I don''t eat?" Although she knows Fang Mengru is always careful, even if she doesn''t ask him about his eating habits, she knows it. But just after being stimulated by Yi Jiannan''s provocative eyes, Ji zhanrui still can''t help asking.

    "Aren''t you the same as before?" Fang Mengru is obviously stunned for a moment, and then looks back at Ji zhanrui. Unexpectedly, he is trying to lower his head and put his chin against her neck to watch her cook. As soon as they touch their lips, Fang Mengru''s vegetable washing basin falls to the ground.

    "What''s the matter?" Yi Jiannan hears the sound in the kitchen and runs over. However, he sees Ji zhanrui embracing Fang Mengru in a friendly manner. Fang Mengru''s face turns red. He guesses something and stares at Ji zhanrui.

    Feeling Yi Jiannan''s unfriendly eyes, Ji zhanrui picks up the corner of his mouth and holds Fang Mengru closer. This is his wife who hasn''t been through the door. He doesn''t need Yi Jiannan''s outsider to take care of him.

    "Out! It''s not helping See Yi Jiannan all rushed over, Fang Mengru face a hot, repeatedly will Ji zhanrui to push out, said angrily: "all out waiting."

    "Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself." Although the kiss was not formal just now, it was just a slight sweep of the lip, Ji zhanrui was happy to bloom in his heart. While he was pushed out by Fang Mengru, he told Fang Mengru to kiss Yi Jiannan on her cheek before leaving the door.

    When Fang Mengru''s cheeks are hot and shy, Yi Jiannan tightens her fingers and clenches her fists. Her eyes inadvertently sweep Ji zhanrui''s face, but there is a touch of hatred and murderous in her eyes.

    In the apartment Qin Dingding provided to Fang Mengru, someone would come to clean it every week and fill the refrigerator. Just before Fang Mengru went out today, the maid in charge of cleaning just bought fresh vegetables and fruits.

    Because there were two big men eating, Fang Mengru made six dishes and one soup. The weight of the dishes was not much, but the main thing was the rich color of the dishes. So after she was served, she was swept away by the two men.

    After dinner, Fang Mengru cleaned up the guest room so that Yi Jiannan could stay. Then she took two quilts from the master bedroom and moved to the study.

    "Actually, I''ll just sleep in the living room." Ji zhanrui is washing the dishes in the kitchen. Yi Jiannan thought Fang Mengru was going to sleep in the master bedroom with Ji zhanrui. When she was upset, she saw Fang Mengru carrying a quilt to the study. He took the quilt from her hand. He was very happy, but he couldn''t bear it.

    "It''s OK. I still have some work on hand." Fang Mengru walks a few steps quickly. Hearing Yi Jiannan''s words, she turns her head and smiles. She doesn''t care where she sleeps. Before, she was still complaining to Qin Dingding that it''s too luxurious for her to live alone in such a big apartment.

    "Didn''t you stay up three nights? Do you want to rush work? In such a hurry? " Smell speech, Yi Jiannan some distressed, before they will call every day, basic she will stay up very late every night, and the next day to go to work, often a night does not sleep, Yi Jiannan advised several times, it seems that the effect is not good.

    "Maybe I''m new here, but I''m not used to it." Unscrewing the door of the study, Fang Mengru leads her to go in first, and quickly takes the quilt from Yi Jiannan and puts it on the ground.

    "It''s going to be cold at night. It''s going to be bone cold." Although it''s a wooden floor, there''s a big temperature difference between morning and night here, so Yi Jiannan is not at ease.

    "It''s all right! I''ve slept like this when you''re not here. " With that, Fang Mengru spits out her tongue mischievously.

    "But..." Yi Jiannan wants to say something, but Ji zhanrui interrupts him.

    "Xiaoru, do you want to listen to Xun Xun''s call?" I don''t know when Ji zhanrui has finished washing the dishes. After coming out of the kitchen, he sees Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru go into the study and call Ji''s old house in a hurry."If you want to listen, if you come to England, he must be very lonely." Fang Mengru stands up, trots to Ji zhanrui, takes the phone and walks to the other side of the living room.

    "It doesn''t work at all for you to persuade her like this. She can''t be stubborn." Ji zhanrui goes to Yi Jiannan''s side and looks at Fang Mengru''s back who is talking with xunzun. The corners of her mouth rise gently. She has always been stubborn, but in the past she would compromise for some inexplicable reasons. Now only xunzun can make her obedient.

    "You can''t check the passenger information of the flight and see that I''m here?" Yi Jiannan didn''t answer. Instead, he held his shoulders with both hands and stared at Ji zhanrui''s eyes with cunning light.

    After all, Yi Jiannan is a classmate and good friend for many years. He doesn''t know much about Ji zhanrui. When Ji zhanrui''s desire for monopoly reaches a certain degree, he will do something like this kind of tracking maniac.

    "And you? I knew she was coming to England, so I followed her like a pug? " Eyebrow a pick, Ji zhanrui is guessed the central thing, some uncomfortable, he side eye staring at Yi Jiannan, eyes with provocation.

    "You''re a better Pug than I am." Yi Jiannan just laughs at Ji zhanrui''s gallant performance at the dinner table. He has known Ji zhanrui for so many years, but he has never seen Ji zhanrui so humble. He flatters Fang Mengru about everything he says.

    "Flower father and flower mother have met with my grandfather for dinner, and the two families have agreed on the wedding day." Ignoring Yi Jiannan''s sarcasm, Ji zhanrui turns around and looks at the little woman who is still on the phone. With a hook on her lips, he looks at Yi Jiannan seriously and asks, "don''t you really want to have a wedding wine?"

    "Are you inviting me to take the bride?" GUI Cai is going to drink his wedding wine! Yi Jiannan''s face sank and his eyes burst out with a very serious smell of provocation.

    "If I can take it away, I will go with you long ago, and I will tell you personally that I want to marry you?" See Yi Jiannan angry appearance, Ji zhanrui a burst of dark cool.

    "Do you think Xiaoru is with you because of you? If it wasn''t for Xun Xun, she wouldn''t choose you! " With a cold hum, Yi Jiannan left with a black face.

    Even if it''s because of this, Fang Mengru will stay at Ji zhanrui''s side in the end, instead of other cats and dogs. That''s enough.

    What''s more, after they''ve been together for a long time, he is confident that she will fall in love with herself again, and then have a few more children. At that time, she will stay with him because of him.

    In the living room, Ji zhanrui approaches Fang Mengru step by step. He puts his hands around her waist and puts his head on her head. He listens to her soft voice and talks to her son on the phone. Now the feeling he has is so real. That''s enough.

 Chapter 321

    At night, Fang Mengru is painting a design draft in front of her desk. After a knock, Ji zhanrui comes in with a cup of honey and grapefruit tea. The room is filled with the fragrance of grapefruit.

    "Staying up too late is bad for your skin." Put honey pomelo tea in Fang Mengru''s hand, Ji zhanrui takes the initiative to pinch Fang Mengru''s shoulder.

    Fang Mengru is flattered and comes with a faint fragrance. In a trance, Fang Mengru suddenly remembers what happened six years ago. At that time, Ji zhanrui stayed up late at night to work. She went to make honey pomelo tea to refresh him. Later, he became addicted to it, and now he occasionally asks his Assistant to make a cup.

    Now, the two of them seem to have reversed their identities. One is flattering, the other is enjoying. Why do they have to maintain such a pattern?

    "Sit down." Fang Mengru suddenly grabbed Ji zhanrui''s hand on his shoulder and dragged him to the edge of the sofa.

    For such a long time, Fang Mengru rarely takes the initiative to hold his hand. Ji zhanrui''s lips are hooked. Such a big man follows Fang Mengru foolishly. He is as clever as a lamb. Where can he find the taste of a cold President?

    "I''m very grateful for all the good you''ve done to me these days, just like I did to you before, but I can''t do it to you like before." Fang Mengru is no longer the woman who doesn''t know how to open her mouth and only escapes.

    "I will make you fall in love with me again." Even though he had known for a long time, when Ji zhanrui heard these words from Fang Mengru, his heart was still in pain. It turned out that she had suffered such pain, and he gradually understood how much pain he had caused by what Fang Mengru had done.

    "Zhan Rui, I don''t want to have a relationship between us that is always one of humility and another of humility." Looking at Ji zhanrui''s serious eyes, Fang Mengru said that she was not moved. It was fake, but the pain she had suffered would not disappear because of a look or a word.

    "I am willing to spoil you, spoil you, and indulge you." Ji zhanrui doesn''t think it''s wrong. Since he knows that Fang Mengru is not as strong as she looks, and her heart is so fragile that she can''t accept the hurt, he is willing to take care of her and protect her from being hurt.

    Tears flow from her eyes inexplicably. Fang Mengru subconsciously reaches out to wipe them, but Ji zhanrui takes the lead. His slightly larger palm rubs her cheek, and his slender fingers wipe away the tears.

    "Xiaoru, I thank you very much for tolerating all my actions that hurt you when I was not sensible and willful, but now I will not be like before, because I have you and Xun Xun, you are my family, and I will protect you all my life." Ji zhanrui admits that he is overbearing and selfish, and he has been trying to change.

    "It''s not hard for you to fall in love with me for such a long time." With a big hand touching the back of Mengru''s head, the two men''s foreheads touch each other. Ji zhanrui''s lips linger on her little mouth, smile and don''t do any further action.

    Suddenly, Ji zhanrui shriveled mouth, wrongly said: "only, I am so old, also want to chase girls."

    Fang Mengru was amused by Ji zhanrui''s words and grinned. Learning from his shrunken mouth, she said with a slight complaint in her tone, "Mr. Ji, please line up first. It''s immoral to jump in line."

    Ha ha, this girl is so cute that he can''t let go.

    Ji zhanrui sat on Fang Mengru''s side, put her in his arms and said in a low voice, "Miss Fang, there are so many people chasing you. It seems that I need to take a shortcut."

    "Shortcut? What''s the shortcut? " Fang Mengru doesn''t understand. Looking back at Ji zhanrui, is there a shortcut to pursue people?

    "Keep it secret for the time being." With a curved index finger, Ji zhanrui hooked up Mengru''s small nose, lifted her up and said briskly, "Miss Fang, now we should go to sleep."

    "Well, let''s go for a ride." Suddenly being held up, Fang Mengru is a little flustered. She hugs Ji zhanrui''s arm tightly with both hands, and speaks in a strange way.

    "Chirp, your concubine will drive." See Fang Mengru play heart up, Ji zhanrui is not vague, with her voice.

    "Why the lady?" Eyebrow light lock, Fang Mengru don''t understand, he still think of three palace six courtyard?

    "Give you time to fall in love with me." The corner of the mouth picks, Ji zhanrui''s facial expression is quite satisfied. " I will only spoil you all my life. "

    Listen to me, how crazy I am. I call myself "I". Fang Mengru smiles and her cheeks are ruddy because of his "special favor".

    Maybe they can really start again.

    Ji zhanrui walks to the master bedroom with Fang Mengru in his arms. In the slightly dark living room, Yi Jiannan stands near the study, staring at their back and clenching his fists.

    After putting Fang Mengru on the bed, Ji zhanrui turns around and goes out again. Fang Mengru doesn''t understand and asks, "what are you doing?"

    "Bring me the quilt." Sleep on the floor, and smiled. Fang Mengru''s figure was already quite different. I wonder if it has been done for a long time. I can''t help but get along with her every time. I can''t help thinking of it. My mind is still in the middle. Now he still sleeps on the floor."You can sleep in bed." Fang Mengru pulled the quilt down to her chest, blushed, and let her body in a little, shyly invited.

    Goblin, does she know how attractive she is now?! Ji zhanrui swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly. His sight suddenly doesn''t know where to put it in an instant.

    "That Wait for me Ji zhanrui''s face suddenly began to get hot. He scratched his head casually. His eyes wandered around the furniture, but he didn''t dare to look at Fang Mengru holding the quilt on the bed.

    Turning around, Ji zhanrui opens the door and goes out. At the thought that Fang Mengru doesn''t resist sleeping in the same bed with him, the corners of his mouth can''t help but go to both sides.

    At the door of the study, Yi Jiannan puts his hands in his pockets and sticks his back to the door. If Ji zhanrui didn''t come out to take the quilt, he wouldn''t see the reluctance in his eyes.

    "What? Are you kicked out? " Yi Jiannan couldn''t sleep. He wanted to talk to Fang Mengru. But when he came to the door of the study, he listened to Ji zhanrui''s conversation with Fang Mengru. He was in the dark, but he didn''t expect to see Ji zhanrui holding Fang Mengru back to his room. In a daze, Ji zhanrui came out of the room again. He couldn''t help the sarcasm.

    "Get the quilt." Ji zhanrui is in a good mood. He doesn''t want to spend more time with Yi Jiannan. He goes around him and goes to the room. After finishing the two quilts on the ground, Ji zhanrui finds Yi Jiannan blocked at the door and doesn''t mean to get out of the way. He can''t help but utter two words: "get out of the way."

    "I almost let you cheat me." Leaning at the door, Yi Jiannan''s eyes were cold and his tone was not good enough to say, "you and Xiaoru are not as good as I thought."

    "Ji zhanrui, you really can act." If Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru didn''t show up hand in hand that day, Yi Jiannan would not be disheartened. Now, if you think about the scene that day, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui deliberately made him retreat.

    "You can''t do it anyway." Holding two quilts, Ji zhanrui just walks out from Yi Jiannan''s side. His voice is chilly.

    "If you really want to be good for Xiaoru, you should let her make a decision for herself." Yi Jiannan lowers his voice and roars behind Ji zhanrui. He believes that his partner''s love for Mengru is no less than Ji zhanrui, but Mengru chooses Ji zhanrui for the sake of quickness.

    "Don''t be naive. That''s her decision." Ji zhanrui holds the quilt and leaves without looking back. With his understanding of Mengru, even for the sake of quickness, she can make a blind date decision. Why should she stay with him?

    I''m afraid, not only because of the relationship between Xun Xun, even Fang Mengru''s heart also had the idea to be together with him again, even if it was just a casual moment.

 Chapter 322

    "You''re bored. You''re like a jerk!" When Qin Dingding got out of the car, he saw Ke Hanqing''s playful and smiling face at the gate of her house, holding her hand in her pocket and supporting the wall with one hand. He made a gesture that he thought was very handsome. When he saw her approaching, he gently lifted her hair.

    "It''s just a meal. Isn''t chairman Qin so mean?" No matter how Qin Ding complained, Ke Hanqing was not angry. Instead, he was a bit shameless. After eating the weight, he was determined to eat here.

    A meal?! After he left Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing, a member of Tiansha, almost stayed with her, and even stayed here occasionally at night. Although he was sleeping in the guest room, Qin Dingding also felt uncomfortable.

    Why does she have to face Ke Hanqing for more than ten to twenty hours a day? What''s worse is Ji zhanrui''s plan for a broken venue. She wants them to go shopping together.

    Please, do things to the same face every day, you will vomit, OK!

    "Ke Hanqing, don''t think I didn''t see it. Just now your car followed me all the way from my company to my home. You passed my car at the intersection in front of me!" He made such a sharp turn that he almost ran into another car, which made Qin Dingding scream out of control in the car. As a result, he saw a rogue like him at her door. Qin Dingding was itching with hatred.

    "Ah, I''ve been found, hey, hey!" Ke Hanqing said while knocking his head and spitting out his tongue mischievously, which made Qin Dingding feel chilly.

    It''s shameful to be cute! In particular, a man who is more than 1.8 meters old is wearing a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose and a dark brown suit. Does a good little fresh move need to be destroyed so thoroughly?! Where is your moral integrity? Ke Hanqing, where have you been?

    "Ke Hanqing, if you continue to beg for nothing and eat my food and live my life, you will agree to take over Shengke group!" Qin Tingding''s hand holding the key was shaking, and he didn''t know if he was angry by Ke Hanqing, so he simply used his mace.

    In the past, with this move, Ke Hanqing would either shut up or turn around and retreat, but he would change the topic for the first time. But today, it''s strange that Ke Hanqing didn''t leave. Instead, he took the key in Qin Dingding''s hand, opened the door, and walked in a big way.

    "I''ll take over St. Coe, but not now." Ke Hanqing went straight to the sofa in the living room and sat back on the sofa with the appearance of the master coming home.

    What do you mean? Ke Hanqing has been clamouring about man''s self-esteem all the time, so as to avoid the problem of taking over Shengke group. Now is the string in his mind finally connected?

    "Are you serious? You''re going to take over Suncor? No more pinching? " Qin Dingding looked at Ke Hanqing strangely, but she wanted a very accurate word.

    "Really." Ke Hanqing was lying lazily on the sofa. Seeing Qin Dingding still standing at the door, he couldn''t help laughing at her: "it''s not that he wants to marry you. Why are you making such a fuss?"

    What do you mean? He doesn''t want to marry her yet? Don''t force her to have a date or something, he will be able to bear it then!

    Qin Tingting''s face darkened, and he dawdled for a long time before he came in and closed the door. Suddenly, he flashed in his head and rushed to the sofa with his hands waving.

    "Ke Hanqing! You''re playing with me again Qin Dingding stuck one hand on Ke Hanqing''s neck, and the other hand clenched his fist and beat him hard.

    What happened to him? What''s wrong? Ke Hanqing was puzzled. Before he had time to ask, he heard Qin Dingding say: "why can''t we take over Shengke group now? You are lying to me

    Ke Hanqing''s face is very sad. It''s for this. Dear Miss Ding Ding, your reaction is too slow, isn''t it?!

    "Say it! You said it! Why not now? " Qin Dingding stopped his movements and sat on Ke Hanqing with his legs straddled. The short skirt of the professional suit naturally slipped up. Ke Hanqing just noticed this. Seeing that the most mysterious part of Qin Dingding''s body was about to come out, Ke Hanqing stopped his neck and looked away.

    Qin Tingding was all bent on Ke Hanqing''s reaction, so seeing his appearance, he thought he was guilty and guilty, and he didn''t dare to look into her eyes. So Qin Tingding was even more angry, and he grabbed Ke Hanqing''s collar with both hands and shook him hard.

    But in fact, Qin Tingding kept shaking Ke Hanqing, forcing his eyes to swim back and forth on her. He clearly watched Qin Tingding''s skirt move up and down, and the black stockings gradually exposed to the bottom of her thighs.

    "Gudong" a, Ke Hanqing hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, his eyes are almost straight, at this time want to force himself to shift his sight or something, obviously is a fantasy, not to mention now the posture between the two of them is too ambiguous.

    Therefore, Qin Tingding, who straddles Ke Hanqing''s leg, naturally feels the prominence of a certain part of someone''s body. For a moment, Qin Dingding''s face seemed to be on fire.

    "Sooner or later, you will marry me and become my woman. How can I let you manage the St. COE group all the time?" In the face of Qin Tingding''s shy reaction, Ke Hanqing stares at her with a smile. During this period, he "kindly" helps her pull down her skirt and presses her whole body on her body. At this moment, a certain part of the two people fit together more closely."Who, who will marry you!" Because of the closer contact, Qin felt the swelling and hardness of someone''s lower abdomen, which made her face redder.

    Women are really fickle. Before Ming Ming, she was gloomy because of this topic, so she suddenly refused to marry again.

    Ke Hanqing sighed softly, thinking that she had to make a definite remark in a hurry. After her death, sister Ying''s voice was faint: "excuse me, what would you like to eat in the evening?"

    Damn it! He forgot that there was someone else in the house! Ke Hanqing was shocked and could not help complaining in her heart: God damn it, you won''t look at the atmosphere. Can''t you show up later? No way?

    Being disturbed by Ying Jie, Qin Tingding blushed with shame and quickly got up from Ke Hanqing. Only in this way, a key part of Ke Hanqing''s body was exposed to the air.

    Ke Hanqing glanced awkwardly at his nearest sister Ying, only to find that her eyebrows and eyes swept lightly at Ke Hanqing''s raised tent and said in a rather flat tone: "I''ll decide for myself! You go on! "

    Decide what? Make tonic or catharsis medicated meal? Do you want to ignore their shyness! What''s going on?! They didn''t do anything, OK?!

    After listening to sister Ying''s words, Qin Tingding''s face became more and more red and moist. She wanted to explain, but when she thought about the intimacy between the two people just now, and the hardness of someone, Qin Tingding simply kept silent, so as not to make the explanation more chaotic.

    "Ding Ding, I..." Ke Hanqing just looked at Qin Tingding''s desire to talk and stop. She knew what was on her mind. She didn''t expect that she didn''t get in touch with her for several years. This girl was more feminine.

    "You what you! Hurry up and come to me all day long to make trouble! " Qin Dingding was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. Who knew that Ke Hanqing was going to provoke her at this time. She immediately changed her state of being just north and North. She pinched her waist with both hands and stamped her feet in a hurry.

    "No, I''m leaving. What do you do?" Ke Hanqing did not arrange herself, but let a certain point stand up, with a smile similar to a rogue on her face.

    "Hum." Qin Ting Ting stood on one side of the sofa and gave a cold hum. She had a sad smile on her face. Then she went upstairs. As she walked, she said indifferently: "make a phone call and ask mother Hua to introduce me a blind date. Well, Yi Jiannan''s type is good."

    Ke Hanqing''s face gets colder and colder as he listens. No wonder Ji zhanrui flies to England as soon as he sees Yi Jiannan''s name. Even Qin Dingding thinks about that guy. Isn''t she serious? What about a blind date or something?!

    How tangled is Ji zhanrui for Fang Mengru''s blind date? Ke Hanqing sees it in his eyes. If Qin Dingding goes on a blind date, he must be more miserable than Ji zhanrui.

    No, he can''t let that girl have such a dangerous idea! Ke Hanqing quickly stood up and went upstairs in three steps.

    "Qin Dingding, I warn you, you..." When he went upstairs, Ke Hanqing pushed the door and came in. Before he could pronounce the five words "you are not allowed to go on a blind date", he saw that Qin Tingding''s shirt was half off and his chest was half open. It was just when he was charming that he made a sound of "Gudong Gudong" swallowing.

    "Ah - Ke Hanqing, you rascal, get out of here!" Qin Tingting, who has been suffering from shyness, bursts out in an instant. With one arm blocking her chest, she grabs the pillow on her bed with the other hand and throws it at the door. Ke Hanqing quickly closes the door.

    The door behind him gave a bang. Ke Hanqing stood in the corridor, sticking to the wooden door. In his mind, Qin Tingding, who had just blushed, came up with a burst of pride. Is he a hooligan? He just saw his own woman. What kind of hooligan is he?!

 Chapter 323

    No matter how Qin Ting protested, her "rogue" Ke Hanqing refused to leave. In desperation, she had to see Ke Hanqing brazenly eat and drink, and finally asked Ying Jie to clean up a guest room for him.

    After dinner, Qin Dingding went to the study, but Fang Mengru was not there. She had several design proposals to finalize. In recent days, during the daytime, she mostly went out with Ke Hanqing to buy jewelry exhibition materials. She had no choice but to take her work home.

    "Ding Ding, after the new year, let me handle the affairs of Shengke group." Ke Hanqing has been standing at the door of the study, staring at Qin Ding.

    For half a year, this is the bottom line given by Ke Hanqing. No matter what, he can''t find out Ke Zhengnan. His existence is undoubtedly a threat to Qin Dingding.

    Ke Zhengnan has never spared the people who robbed him, especially the big fat meat of Shengke group. Qin Dingding has become Ke Zhengnan''s eyesore.

    It is because of Ke Zhengnan''s character and temper that Ke Hanqing refuses to take over the Shengke group. Even in recent years, he has less and less contact with Qin Tingding. However, because of Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui''s problems, they inevitably get to know each other again. The more this happens, Ke Hanqing is more and more afraid.

    If Ke Hanqing takes over Shengke, Ke Zhengnan will certainly find an opportunity to take over Qin Dingding. I''m afraid that there will be no chance to recover. At least now Qin Dingding is still the chairman and President of Shengke. If she is taken away by Ke Zhengnan, Ke Zhengnan will keep Qin Dingding''s life for the sake of the shares of Shengke group.

    "What are you thinking?" Since Ke Hanqing was standing at the door, Qin Tingding had noticed his existence. He just held his breath in his heart and deliberately ignored him. However, seeing that he was silent and thoughtful, he still couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "Ke Hanqing, it''s just taking over Shengke. Do you have to be so afraid?" Coldly, Qin Dingding stared at Ke Hanqing''s cheek and spoke faintly.

    "Ding Ding, I''m sorry..." Besides "I''m sorry", Ke Hanqing didn''t know what to say, even if it was not something to comfort people.

    "If you really feel sorry for me, go to the lawyer''s office and sign the share transfer contract." As soon as he pushed the folder in his hand, Qin Dingding glared at Ke Hanqing discontentedly. Seeing his ugly face, she could not help sighing.

    "Forget it, whatever you like!" Qin Dingding was immersed in his work again, and the atmosphere between them was a little awkward for a moment.

    For a long time, Ke Hanqing had been standing at the door. Seeing that he did not leave, Qin Dingding suddenly asked, "Hanqing, can you promise me something?"

    "What''s the matter?" Knowing that the Shengke group is too big, Qin Dingding is totally struggling. But thinking of Ke Zhengnan''s cruel methods, Ke Hanqing has no choice but to let Qin Dingding stay in the position of chairman of Shengke group. Maybe it''s because of this guilt and heartache, so most of the things Qin Dingding asks for are directly agreed by him.

    "If I''m gone one day, can you sign the equity donation contract happily?" When he said this, Qin did not look up, and her mood could not be heard in her tone.

    What do you mean when she''s gone? What does she mean by that? Is she also vaguely aware of Ke Zhengnan? Or has Ke Zhengnan contacted her?

    There are many hypothetical questions in Ke Hanqing''s mind, but he can''t find out which one is right. He even wants to look for clues from Qin Tingding''s face, but she always looks down at the document, and even can''t hear her mood when she says this.

    "Ding Ding, one day when I''m here, you''re not allowed to go anywhere. Stay by my side." The feeling of helplessness in his heart spread wave after wave. Ke Hanqing went to Qin Dingding''s back without even thinking about it. He held her in his arms with his arms outstretched. Even if he could only give her a hug at the moment, he would not let her go again.

    "Well, fool." Nodding heavily, Qin Tingding sniffed and choked in his voice. What could be happier than listening to him say love words in his lover''s arms? No, at least for Qin Dingding, it was enough. She never wanted much, just stayed beside Ke Hanqing.

    If he could, Qin would like to stay with Ke Hanqing all his life.

    At one o''clock in the morning, Qin Tingding just finished the document in hand and stretched out. The sound of rustling came. Qin Tingding turned her head and a shadow appeared in her sight. She was shocked and wanted to shout. The shadow reached over with one hand and a handkerchief smeared with medicine sealed her mouth and nose.

    At the same time, Ke Hanqing is tossing and turning in bed. He is always flustered tonight. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again.

    Just as he wanted to get up and go to the study to see Qin Dingding, Ke Hanqing smelled a faint smell of gas between his nose. His eyebrows wrinkled. The first reaction in his mind was that the gas leaked?

    Ke Hanqing quickly put on his clothes and climbed out of the bed. As soon as he came to the door, he heard a "bang Dang", which seemed to be the sound of broken glass. Then there was a huge bang. He opened the door in a hurry, and the flames and black smoke came in.

    It was an explosion!

    Ke Hanqing clenched her fists, worried about Qin Tingding''s safety, rushed back to the bathroom in her room, picked up the shower and sprayed water on her body, then pulled the towel to get wet, threw it on her body, and ran out immediately.The whole first floor was completely filled with fire and smoke. Ke Hanqing held a bath towel and covered his nose and mouth. After taking a deep breath of cool water, he yelled, "Ding Ding, where are you?"

    The only answer to Ke Hanqing was black smoke. One of them accidentally choked by the thick smoke coming from his face. He coughed repeatedly. The stairs to the first floor had already been half burnt by the fire. Ke Hanqing rushed down without thinking about it.

    The fire, like a group of snakes, came up in waves, ferocious and turbulent.

    "Click --" Ke Hanqing stepped on the floor with one foot, his whole body staggered, and the flame on his side suddenly lifted up. He felt that his whole right leg was burning.

    I don''t know what happened to Qin Dingding? Ke Hanqing''s brain was empty, and suddenly remembered that she had not heard her voice coming back to her room. In this way, isn''t she in the study on the first floor?

    So she

    With a bang, something burst open. Ke Hanqing''s back hurt, and he fell on the ground. Fortunately, he was still wrapped in a wet bath towel, but his hair was not so lucky. He was burned to the front of his forehead.

    "Cough..." Chest pain, Ke Hanqing just cough, a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Ding Ding, where are you? Lying on the ground, Ke Hanqing stood up like a brave man, endured the pain of tearing him in his body, and ran to the study quickly.

    Ke Hanqing kicked open the door of his study. He was very anxious. Before, he smelled the smell of gas, and then it exploded twice. If it exploded again, no one could tell what it would be like, but he still could not find Qin Ding.

    The study was empty, and the fire poured in with the broken door, instantly lighting the books on the shelf.

    Trying to calm down, Ke Hanqing somehow remembered Qin Tingding''s words "if I''m not here". His heart beat faster and his mind was bewitched by the pain.

    What''s the point of living without Qin Dingding? If she''s gone, for whom is his patience all these years?

    Ke Hanqing''s eyes were full of tears. He knelt on the floor and let the tongue of fire around him.

    Tears ran across her face, dropping one by one. Qin Tingding stood in the woods not far away and cried. She was kidnapped here by the man in black more than ten minutes ago. She watched Ke Hanqing run from the second floor to the first floor. She saw all the injuries, his dejection and his pain, but no matter how she yelled to break free, she could not escape from the hand of the man in black.

    "Han Qing, run, live, you must live!" Choking his throat, Qin Tingding sucked his nose, his eyes were sore, and tears swept in again.

    "Boom", another round of explosion, flames and smoke entangled rushed out of the house, the windows were broken, Ke Hanqing''s body submerged in the sea of fire.

    "Ke Hanqing --" Qin Dingding screamed, his eyes closed and fainted.

 Chapter 324

    Ji zhanrui sits in front of his computer and watches a scene on the video, his knuckles creaking.

    "What about people? Have you found it? " After several deep breaths, Ji zhanrui stabilizes his mood and asks Lu Yuntao on the other side of the phone in a low voice.

    "Zhan Rui, calm down and listen to me." Lu Yuntao didn''t want to disturb Ji zhanrui, but this time it was too much. The day after the explosion of Qin Dingding villa, the video of that night was displayed on the Internet. The number of clicks instantly exceeded ten thousand. The stock of Shengke group fell sharply. The whole group was in a state of frequent danger. No one came out to preside over the whole situation. Shareholders also stood up to make trouble.

    "Well, you say." Ji zhanrui''s clenched fist has not been loosened, and his body trembles with anger.

    "Mr. Ji has already started to investigate. The online video uploader deliberately hid his identity, so we can''t find any clues, but we will start from Qin Dingding''s home." Ji Ting has already begun to intervene, which means that none of them will give up easily if they don''t find out the behind the scenes.

    "What about Hanqing? And Qin Dingding, how are the two of them? " Ji zhanrui is relieved to hear that Ji Ting has been involved. Even Ke Hanqing is envious of him.

    For a long time, Lu Yuntao didn''t make a sound on the phone. Ji zhanrui''s heart sank, and a bad idea haunted him.

    "After Xiaoru left, Hanqing always accompanied Qin Dingding, so Ke Hanqing was at the scene when the villa exploded." Lu Yuntao really doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    Ke Hanqing was also at the scene of the explosion? Ji zhanrui''s head is numb, and the camera in the video rushes into his mind one after another. If you remember correctly, there were three explosions at the scene, one impact was stronger than the other. Ke Hanqing is also in the turbulent fire?!

    Damn, I thought it was all about Qin Dingding. Ke Hanqing would be worried. Unexpectedly, even he was involved in it. Ji zhanrui punches on the table, and the huge sound reaches Lu Yuntao''s ears through the phone. His face changes again and again. You can even imagine Ji zhanrui''s gloomy black face at the moment.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t do that." Lu Yuntao frowned. In fact, they were already in love with each other. When they learned that Ke Hanqing had an accident, they were all worried.

    "Tell my grandfather, don''t check the scene of the explosion, check Ke Zhengnan''s hometown, we must find out Ke Zhengnan!" After a while, Ji zhanrui had a clear idea for the manager. He said: "it''s not only related to Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding. If they put the video on the Internet so openly, they clearly want to bring down Shengke group. Obviously, except Ke Zhengnan, no one will do so despicably."

    "OK, I''ll contact Mr. Ji right away." Lu Yuntao nodded heavily, then scribbled a few strokes on the paper and handed them to Leng MOJIN. Leng MOJIN went out knowingly and immediately called Ji ting.

    "I want to know the exact situation of Hanqing and Qin Dingding. Yuntao, don''t hide it from me." After taking a deep breath, Ji zhanrui slowly exhales, indicating that Lu Yuntao has made enough preparations.

    His brow was locked. Lu Yuntao bit his lip and looked out into the gray sky. In a low voice, he said, "Hanqing found him in the grass near Qin Tingding''s house. When the third wave of explosion happened, the air flew him out of the villa. In addition to the fire, he was also injured by glass slag. Now he is still in a coma."

    "Wang Han said that he seems to have no sense of survival, and it''s dangerous if he doesn''t wake up again." As soon as Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN receive the notice, they rush to the hospital. They see with their own eyes the blisters on Ke Hanqing''s back, which are injured by fire. They are picked out one by one by Wang Han and then applied medicine. Even though they are in such severe pain, he still doesn''t wake up.

    After listening to what Lu Yuntao saw and heard, Ji zhanrui hit the table with a fist. When the dull sound came out, the wooden table was sunken.

    "What is no sense of survival? What about Qin Ding? Have you found Qin Dingding? Let her go to the bedside and wake Hanqing up for me! " How can a good person have no sense of survival? Ji zhanrui''s teeth are itching with hatred. If he finds the initiator, he won''t let him go.

    "We..." Lu Yuntao licked his dry lips, and his voice became lower. "We couldn''t find Qin Dingding, and there was no body at the scene. The police said it might have been blown up."

    The explosion caused by the fire was too sudden, especially Qin Dingding, whom Ke Hanqing loved, disappeared in the fire, as if the world had evaporated.

    The news was like a bolt from the blue. Ji zhanrui finally realized why Ke Hanqing didn''t have the consciousness of survival. At that time, he probably gave up the idea of survival because he couldn''t find Qin Dingding in the fire, and was determined to die.

    "In any case, even if you cheat me, call Ke Hanqing to me in the name of Qin Dingding." Holding the forehead with one hand, Ji zhanrui has a headache. Why did this happen when he and Fang Mengru left one after another? If everything is related to Ke Zhengnan, what about Yi Jiannan? Inadvertently a small chess piece, or he has long been involved in it?

    "I''ll go back right now, and no one is allowed to say anything about it in front of Xiaoru." Either way, Ji zhanrui knows that he must go back to X city immediately to take charge of the overall situation. As for Fang Mengru, he can only call Tian fuhei and ask him to send someone to protect her.After arranging everything, Ji zhanrui stood in front of the desk, his eyes fixed on the last scene of the explosion on the computer screen, and his teeth made a "creaking" sound.

    "Zhan Rui, have dinner." Yi Jiannan goes out. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are cooking lunch in the kitchen. After receiving a call from Lu Yuntao, Ji zhanrui goes upstairs in a hurry. Fang Mengru knows that he has to deal with business affairs, so she doesn''t rush to call him, but she can''t wait for Ji zhanrui to come down. The food is going to be cold, so she has to call him in person.

    "My God, your hand." Fang Mengru stays at the door and pokes her head. When she sees Ji zhanrui''s right hand dripping blood on the table, she screams and runs downstairs to get the medicine box.

    "What''s the matter with you so out of control?" Fang Mengru disinfects Ji zhanrui''s wound with alcohol cotton, and carefully pays attention to his gloomy cheek. She knows his temper, but she can''t understand what happened.

    "Xiaoru, I have to go back and deal with something right away." Ji zhanrui didn''t speak for a long time. Even Fang Mengru''s hand was a little bit strong several times, but he didn''t say a word. In fact, he has been thinking about Ke Hanqing''s injury for many years. After his brother heard how serious Ke Hanqing''s injury was, he was not only distressed, but also burned at the bottom of his heart.

    "What''s the rush?" The more Ji zhanrui avoids mentioning, the more flustered Fang Mengru is. She can''t help but want to explore. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want him to be hurt.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be in trouble." Seeing the worry on Fang Mengru''s face, Ji zhanrui takes a picture of Fang Mengru''s head, which means spoiling.

    Fang Mengru frowned. She always felt that if they separated this time, it would be very difficult to meet again.

    "Zhan Rui..." Murmur light call, Fang Mengru suddenly rushed into Ji zhanrui''s arms, lips stick to his mouth, crazy kiss down, so lingering.

    In the face of Fang Mengru''s rare initiative, Ji zhanrui has a throb in his heart.

    "I promise you that I will stand in front of you in peace." In the tumbling, the kiss becomes confused. Ji zhanrui keeps the last trace of reason and holds up his body to promise.

    "I''ll help you pack." Holding Ji zhanrui''s neck in both hands, Fang Mengru is a little uncomfortable with their sudden rapid progress. She blushes, hooks her hands and sticks her face to Ji zhanrui''s chest.

    She listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat, and he smelled the fragrance of her body. The better she felt, the more anxious Ji zhanrui was for Ke Hanqing.

    It is because Ji zhanrui understands the pain of separation that he can realize the bitterness of wordless separation between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding. It is because Ji zhanrui knows the sweetness of being together that he can better understand how desolate Ke Hanqing is now without the consciousness of survival.

    Losing the one you love most is like stripping the heart from the body.

 Chapter 325

    No matter whether Qin Tingding is still alive or Qin Tingding has been found, Ke Hanqing still has no response. Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN stand in front of the window helpless, their eyes facing each other, sighing.

    There has been a mess in Shengke group. Only two days after the explosion of the villa, Qin Tintin has not appeared, which makes the media keep on reporting, and Shengke can''t support itself with Ajie and CICI alone.

    All of the above means that if Ke Hanqing doesn''t wake up, St. Ke is likely to face bankruptcy or graduation during the period when he is unconscious and Qin Tingding disappears.

    Ji zhanrui directly contacted the hospital. The private plane landed directly on the roof of the hospital. He rushed to Ke Hanqing''s ward. When he arrived, Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao just "cheated" Ke Hanqing, but he still didn''t respond.

    In the fire, Ke Hanqing hurt his throat, and now he is still inserting an oxygen tube. The blisters on his back are picked out one by one by Wang Han and then smeared with medicine. But because Ke Hanqing has no consciousness of survival, his metabolism gradually slows down, and the wound is not good. There are even one or two ulcers on his scarred back, which are all supported by Wang Han''s medicine.

    As Ji zhanrui''s breath becomes heavy, Leng MOJIN comes to his side and pats him on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be too impulsive. Lu Yuntao also gives him concerned eyes.

    "Ke Hanqing, how long do you want to sleep?" Ji zhanrui took a deep breath and slowly relaxed his clenched fist.

    "There was a big fire that day. After three explosions, now the whole house is burnt down. Do you think Qin Dingding can escape unharmed?" As soon as Ji zhanrui''s words came out, Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN looked at each other and came to him one after another. They stopped him and motioned to him with their eyes. How could they stimulate Ke Hanqing with such words?

    But Ji zhanrui just shook his head at them and continued to say faintly: "I believe she is not dead. Just like you, she must have been injured and need your company."

    "After being impacted outside, she may be treated by a small hospital nearby, or rescued by a passing villager." At this point, Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN have understood Ji zhanrui''s meaning. They release their hands and let Ji zhanrui go on: "I tell you, Ke Hanqing, we are very busy. We have no time to help you find your woman. If you want to save her, wake up for me."

    "Today is the third day of the accident. If you don''t want Qin Dingding to die of being rescued, you should get up and find her by yourself." Leng MOJIN hears the clue in Ji zhanrui''s words and says to Ke Hanqing at once.

    One side of the heartbeat machine suddenly appeared a big wave, and finally it was no longer the previous flat to almost no heartbeat. Lu Yuntao looked at the other two people happily, echoed and said: "Ke Hanqing, you are so hurt. Even if Qin Dingding escaped, she must be hurt. If you don''t go to her for such a long time, she may think you dislike her instead of her."

    "Cough..." As soon as Lu Yuntao finished speaking, Ke Hanqing was like a drowning man. After holding his breath in his chest for too long, he suddenly coughed violently. Then people saw that his closed eyes gradually opened.

    "I, I will not give up, give up tinkling." It took Ke Hanqing a long time to finish this sentence.

    Ji zhanrui, Leng MOJIN and Lu Yuntao are relieved. The boy finally wakes up. The first sentence is a little numb.

    Once he had faith support, Ke Hanqing''s wounds were quickly healed by Wang Han''s medicine. During the two days when he was inconvenient to move, Leng MOJIN, Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui were running for Qin Tingding. They almost turned the villages around Qin Tingting villa upside down, but they didn''t find Qin Tingting.

    "I''m sure she''s still alive." Now, when the three men were about to give up, Ke Hanqing was very sure that Qin Dingding was still alive.

    "It''s true!" Seeing the three people''s expressionless faces, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help saying, "when I ran from the second floor to the first floor that day, the whole first floor was on fire, but the door of the study was closed. After I pushed it open, the fire poured in and started to burn."

    "Obviously, the explosion of the first and second waves did not affect the interior of the closed door study at all." Ke Hanqing paused, licked his dry lips and continued: "I remember very well that there were pieces of glass on the floor next to the French window in the study. The explosion didn''t involve there at all. How could there be pieces of glass?"

    "You suspect someone robbed Qin Ding before the explosion?" According to the report provided by the police, the last explosion was too thorough, leaving no valuable clues at all. However, Ji zhanrui believed what Ke Hanqing said out of intuition.

    "Well, if Ke Zhengnan really did it, I think even if we can''t find him, he will come to us soon." Ke Hanqing nodded. Wang Han was applying medicine to his back. Although the wound had partially healed, he had to continue to apply medicine. After applying medicine, his face was pale.

    However, I don''t know if Qin Tingding will be tortured by Ke Zhengnan? Ke Hanqing didn''t even dare to think about how he would treat Qin Dingding according to Ke Zhengnan''s temperament. In contrast, he was more worried about Qin Dingding''s situation."I don''t know if Ke Zhengnan will take the initiative to look for you, but someone is looking for you now." During this time, Lu Yuntao answered a phone call. Ke Hanqing just put down the phone when he finished his last sentence.

    "Who?" Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing asked in unison.

    "Qin Dingding''s lawyer." Lu Yuntao smiles faintly. These days, they are very busy and seldom show up in the company. Qin Dingding''s lawyer has been looking for them for several days, but he just can''t get in touch with them. Today, he went to j era again, but he happened to meet a sea of flowers who came back, so he got in touch with Lu Yuntao.

    In less than ten minutes, Hua Linhai took Qin Dingding''s lawyer to the hospital. The lawyer, surnamed Pang, was of medium height. After introducing himself, he took out two documents from his briefcase.

    "In fact, after Miss Qin took over the Shengke group, she went to the lawyer''s office to find me and signed the two share gifts ahead of time." Lawyer Pang handed the contract to Ke Hanqing. When the document turned to the last page, Ke Hanqing recognized that the signature below belonged to Qin Dingding himself.

    "Every morning between 9:00 and 10:00, she would contact me by phone." Lawyer Pang took his own pen out of his pocket and handed it to Ke Hanqing.

    "What do you mean? Why does she contact you every day? " Ke Hanqing took the pen, hesitated, and frowned.

    "Miss Qin said that if she didn''t contact me one day, she would be sure to give the two share donation letters to Mr. Ke Hanqing. Please sign the contract and tell you that this is her only wish." Although we don''t know why Qin Dingding did this, lawyer Pang repeated to Ke Hanqing exactly what she had said.

    What''s the only wish? What the hell is she saying? Idiot, did she realize she was in danger? Then why not ask him for help? Why don''t you just tell him anything? Does she have to choose this way to help him? Just like when she chose to go home in order to save him, she has been suffering silently by herself.

    Ke Hanqing stares at the two share donation books and chokes. After listening to lawyer Pang''s words, Ji zhanrui understands something. Now, this situation is similar to that many years ago when Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding had a traffic accident. Qin Dingding made the same sacrifice for Ke Hanqing.

    But Ke Hanqing''s heart''s uncomfortable degree, can imagine, Ji zhanrui frowned, patted his shoulder, gently said: "when you let her go, now I will help you find her."

    Nodding heavily, Ke Hanqing trembled and signed the two share donation books. However, he was extremely upset. Unexpectedly, he was still protected by her today. Damn it! Mingming swore that she would not be alone any more!

 Chapter 326

    Back a few days, back to the night of the explosion of qindingding villa.

    "It''s not forbidden." Qin Tingding witnessed Ke Hanqing fall into the sea of fire. When the third big explosion happened, he obviously had no spare power to escape. Therefore, he was so excited that after he fainted, the man in black beside her coldly despised him.

    The man in black is Ke Zhengnan, who disappeared for three years. At that time, he suspected Liu Ruyun had betrayed himself because of Ji zhanrui and others'' deceit. After Liu Ruyun died, troubles came one after another. Even Shengke group was secretly and maliciously acquired by Qin Dingding at that time, and he had nothing.

    From that time on, he had been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for revenge. He wanted Ke Hanqing to taste the taste of losing his love and everything.

    Over the past three years, Ke Zhengnan has been lurking in the branch of Suncor group in the UK. He disguised himself, entered Suncor group as a designer in another capacity, and became familiar with several other old designers through long-term contact.

    If the news of Fang Mengru''s joining Shengke group had not spread to the UK, Ke Zhengnan might have continued to lurk. But in fact, he knew all the personnel changes of Shengke group in recent years, so he was bound to investigate the real identity of Fanny, but he did not expect that Fanny was Fang Mengru.

    Therefore, Ke Zhengnan doesn''t want to delay any longer. Even if he can''t get the Shengke group, he will destroy Shengke and let no one get it. At the same time, he will let Ke Hanqing taste the mood of losing Liu Ruyun.

    Ke Zhengnan was the first person to take the lead in resigning. Later, he used the information he had collected in recent years to lure several other old colleagues to leave by pretending to use high salary. As a result, the design department of the British branch was paralyzed and Fang Mengru was transferred.

    He thought Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru were going to get married soon, and they would not be separated at this juncture. But Ke Zhengnan didn''t expect that Fang Mengru came to England alone. He planned to create some confusion by himself, so that Ji zhanrui didn''t trust Fang Mengru and flew to England. However, he didn''t expect that Yi Jiannan''s colleagues helped him just right .

    On the day Ji zhanrui arrived, Ke Zhengnan was lying in ambush near Fang Mengru''s apartment. Naturally, he saw clearly the bad relationship between Yi Jiannan and Ji zhanrui, and returned home to implement his plan.

    Standing on the hillside not far away from the villa, he observed every move in the villa with a telescope, only to find that Ke Hanqing was always behind Qin Dingding. He gritted his teeth and changed his strategy. No matter Ke Hanqing or Qin Dingding, as long as one of them tasted the pain of losing his lover, he would feel very happy.

    At night, Ke Zhengnan pasted adhesive tape on the French window while Qin Dingding was working. In this way, he would not make a lot of noise when he smashed the glass heavily, and it was convenient for him to get in and out.

    After bewildering Qin Dingding, he secretly ran to the kitchen to cut the gas pipe, and then left the study French window with Qin Dingding. After a good time, he threw a torch soaked in gasoline through the glass window outside the kitchen.

    This alone is not enough to satisfy Ke Zhengnan. He has long put a camera under the tree where they stand, recording the whole process of the villa explosion. He also specially wakes Qin Dingding up, forcing her to witness the whole scene of Ke Hanqing running from the second floor to the first floor to save her, and finally burying herself in the sea of fire.

    In fact, Ke Zhengnan didn''t go anywhere after catching Qin Dingding. Instead, he went to the abandoned warehouse in N7 area of the underground parking lot of Shengke group. Because it was relatively remote in the early years, and because the company had been rumored that it was haunted, few people would park their cars here. As for the warehouse, it was idle. Later, when Ke Zhengnan was in charge, he simply sealed it up.

    In this way, even though we all know that Shengke group has a N7 parking area and N7 warehouse, no one would have thought that Ke Zhengnan would keep Qin Dingding here.

    Qin Dingding was tied to a stool by Ke Zhengnan for a night, and even wrapped a rope around her mouth, so that she would not bite her tongue or cry out.

    Although Ke Zhengnan and Qin Dingding witnessed Ke Hanqing involved in the fire caused by the explosion, it does not mean that Ke Zhengnan believed that he was dead, so on the first day after the explosion, Ke Zhengnan would be left in the warehouse all day, only came to feed her a little water at night.

    The next day, Ke Zhengnan stayed at the gate of Ji''s old house for a day. He found out Leng MOJIN''s route from the people in and out, and found Ke Hanqing lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital.

    He''s not dead yet! Ke Zhengnan''s fingers tightened and his fists clenched. But when he thought about it, the corners of his lips picked up slightly. Since God would not let him die, how could he live up to the good will of God? Qin Dingding is still in his hands. As long as Ke Hanqing wakes up, he plans to put on a farewell film to let Ke Hanqing have a good taste of suffering.

    Every day Ke Zhengnan would feed Qin Dingding some water. Looking at her weak appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "When you took St. Coe, did you ever think that you would be what you are today?" Ke Zhengnan holds Qin Dingding''s chin in both hands and unties the rope in her mouth. Her eyes show a fierce look.

    "Yes." Without hesitation, Qin Dingding nodded firmly in his eyes. If she hadn''t considered this layer for a long time, how could she let lawyer Pang do so many things?Many years ago, Qin Dingding knew what kind of person Ke Zhengnan was from Ke Mingxiang, but she had to snatch Sheng Ke from him and give it back to Ke Hanqing just because she knew he was cruel and cruel, so that the country Ke Mingxiang had laid in his early years would not be ruined.

    "Oh?" Ke Zhengnan picked his eyebrows, slid the tip of his tongue over his lips, and began to smile darkly: "so, you know that there won''t be a good end, and you want to snatch Shengke from me to Ke Hanqing?"

    Mentioning Ke Hanqing, Qin Tingding''s eyes are dim. She has been confused these days, but there is always a picture in her mind, which is Ke Hanqing''s motionless figure in the last round of big bang.

    Every time he thought of this, Qin Tingding was very worried. She knew why he didn''t move, because he couldn''t find her in the sea of fire, so in a moment he thought about simply dying in the fire and going to die with her.

    "Shengke in your hands will only become beyond recognition. If you didn''t have a bad business in those years, how could I have a chance to acquire maliciously?" Without food for three days in a row, relying on only a little water, Qin Tingding became breathless when he spoke. He was stunned and gasped for a long time before he could speak completely.

    "In that case, I gave you the chance?" Ke Zhengnan''s eyes were cold, and he squeezed Qin Dingding''s chin harder and harder. He held her chin up and threw her out.

    As a result, Qin Dingding and his chair fell to the wall of the warehouse together. The violent impact and inertia made Qin''s pain doubled.

    "Er..." With a soft groan, Qin Dingding fell to the ground, with beads of sweat on his forehead. His face was as pale as paper. His whole body instinctively curled up like a shrimp, but he was limited because his legs were tied to the chair.

    "Fart! How well do you think St. COE has run in your hands these years? If it wasn''t for Ke Hanqing''s secret control, would you be able to hold the position of chairman of Shengke? " Walking slowly to Qin Dingding''s side, Ke Zhengnan takes out a dagger, cuts the rope open, and then pinches her neck tightly, forcing her to stand up until her toes can''t reach the ground.

    Qin Tingding grinned and his eyes were clear, as if laughing at Ke Zhengnan''s ignorance.

    Ke Zhengnan was annoyed by her. As soon as she released her strength, she threw her arm to the other side. Qin Dingding''s weak body flew out, hit the wall heavily, and then rebounded to the ground.

    At this moment, Qin Tingding forbeared to say nothing. Ke Zhengnan was completely enraged. Such a woman who refused to beg for mercy made him even more eager to step on his feet.

    Ke Zhengnan raised his step and was about to go to Qin Dingding. However, he glanced at the blood on the stool and frowned.

 Chapter 327

    Over the years, how could Qin Dingding not know how many things Ke Hanqing had done behind his back for Shengke?

    Since Qin Dingding just took over Shengke, there have been many problems, such as internal capital flow, impetuous shareholders, future development trend and so on.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden change of attitude of the shareholders, Qin Dingding didn''t expect that Ke Hanqing would say "man''s self-esteem", but he always helped her.

    So, up to now, Qin Tingding throws out a few questions every month. The purpose is to let Ke Hanqing know what''s going on in Shengke all the time. At the same time, she can skillfully operate some business things. Even if Ke Zhengnan really wants to find her one day, she doesn''t have to worry about any changes and losses in Shengke.

    After all, she has been well prepared in recent years. Even a few days before her disappearance, St. Ke will be in turmoil. But as soon as Ke Hanqing appears, or ah Jie and CICI move out of her No. 2 response plan, she is not afraid that she can''t get along with Ke Ming after she dies.

    Ke Zhengnan walked slowly to Qin Tingding''s side, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. While Qin Tingding was holding up her upper body with both hands, he stepped on her back and pressed her to the ground.

    "What? Want to stand up and fight back? Or do you want to die? " He hasn''t played enough. How can he let her die easily? He, Ke Zhengnan, swore since he was a child that he would never forgive those who betrayed and calculated him.

    "By the way, I''ve forgotten that you''re still a taekwondo practitioner, like a black belt." The smile on Ke Zhengnan''s face was even colder with the cleft lip. He kicked Qin Dingding''s side abdomen and turned her whole body over.

    "It''s just, do you think your current state can win me?" Before the words fell, Ke Zhengnan raised his foot and stepped on Qin Dingding''s abdomen.

    Deep in the heart of the pain swept, Qin Ting Ting only felt a dark, heart curse: damned aunt, early or late, is to kill her?!

    When she woke up again, Qin was tied to a chair. Her light blue trousers were covered with blood. The pain caused by the contraction of her abdomen made her want to bend down. But in this way, her arms would be tightly strangled by the rope.

    Ke Zhengnan didn''t know where he was. Qin Tingding was sweating on her forehead. Because of the rope in her mouth, she couldn''t even moan.

    I don''t know what happened to Ke Hanqing now? If he died, she might as well die with him. If he was still alive, she hoped that he would not come to save her, even as if she was dead.

    In this life, the only thing she didn''t want to do was to become Ke Hanqing''s burden.

    Ke Zhengnan seems to find pleasure in tormenting Qin Dingding. Every day, he would run to the warehouse from time to time to feed her water. At the same time, he would step on her abdomen. When he saw the blood gushing from her lower abdomen, his face became pale, and his eyes were angry, Ke Zhengnan felt a burst of darkness.

    Hate it! Only hate can have fun. He just wants to see her hate him, just like he has hated them all these years. Even if he hates them, he wants them to pay back!

    I thought that after Qin Tingding''s whereabouts were unknown, Shengke would become a mess. But I didn''t expect that this situation would have stabilized until the fourth day. No one knew what was going on inside. Ke Zhengnan only knew that Shengke''s stock didn''t continue to decline, but had a little upward trend.

    On the fifth day after the explosion, Ke Hanqing insisted on holding a press conference in Shengke despite the opposition of the public. Lawyer Pang testified that he officially took over the position of chairman and President of Shengke group, and will become the new leader of Shengke group.

    At the press conference, Ke Hanqing not only publicly announced that Qin was recuperating in the sanatorium, but also took the opportunity to move out the preparatory plan for the jewelry exhibition.

    Because the preparation of the jewelry exhibition is the joint efforts of Shengke and j times. At this juncture, the initiative to put forward the preparation plan of the jewelry exhibition is equivalent to announcing the good cooperative relationship between Shengke group and j times. Coupled with the speculation about the brotherhood between Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing, the stock of Shengke group suddenly soared.

    "You are just joking!" Wang Han has been in the rest room. He was completely coerced to come here to be an emergency doctor. When Ke Hanqing returned to the rest room after the press conference, the healed wound on his back split slightly, and the whole white shirt was stained with blood.

    Fortunately, Ke Hanqing didn''t hurt his face in the fire. After part of his hair was removed by the fire, Lu Yuntao asked a designer to help him cut his short hair again, which fits his current identity as chairman and President, and also made a shape for his public appearance.

    But in this way, Ke Hanqing had to endure the incomplete wound on his back, and had been sitting upright in front of the reporter for an hour or two. No wonder Wang Han was going to swear after such a toss.

    "Next time, don''t come to me!" Although that''s what he said, Wang Han''s strength in taking the medicine was still light. He was afraid that he would hurt Ke Hanqing again. This kind of pain was beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. As a doctor, he didn''t have the heart to make the patient more painful."St. COE crisis, forced by circumstances." After sweeping away the haze before, Ke Hanqing showed her teeth in pain, even the pain could not help.

    Especially after he knew what Qin Tingding thought of him these years, Ke Hanqing was more determined to find Qin Tingding.

    "Grandfather has found the record of Ke Zhengnan''s return, but he used another identity. We can only see the outline from the surveillance video of the airport." After all, he has been a brother for many years. Ji zhanrui smiles and tells Ke Hanqing the news he just received in the middle of the press conference.

    "Really?" After checking for so many days, he finally got the news of Ke Zhengnan. Ke Hanqing was excited and struggling to get up, but it also affected the back injury, and he fell down again with a cry.

    "I think it''s time to find a board to fix you when you''re not completely healed." When Ke Hanqing struggled to get up, Wang Han wanted to slap him down. Who knows that he just moved a few times like a tortoise and then fell down on the sofa, which made Wang Han angry and funny.

    "Young master, just lie down! After a while, the wound will split again. Let Wang Han sew it up with a needle for you. " Seeing that Ke Hanqing is still dishonest, Lu Yuntao can''t help muttering when he looks at the terrible scars on his back. As a result, Ke Hanqing''s eyes turn white.

    "Mo Jin has gone back to identify whether the person on the surveillance video is Ke Zhengnan. Once confirmed, they will immediately follow this clue." Ji zhanrui can''t help pacifying Ke Hanqing and asking him to be careful not to move.

    At the moment, Fang Mengru, who is far away from Britain, always feels that the company is mysterious recently. It seems that there is something hidden from her.

    Although Fang Mengru is busy with the work at hand, she has been in contact with Qin Dingding. In recent days, she can''t get in touch with Qin Dingding. Either no one listens to her home phone, or CICI says that she is in a meeting and no one listens to her personal phone call.

    Originally, Fang Mengru didn''t think much about it. Everyone was very busy sometimes. Especially recently, Qin Dingding was in charge of the site planning of the jewelry exhibition. She was so busy that she didn''t have time to call her back. She can understand that.

    However, when going to the toilet today, Fang Mengru learned from two lazy secretaries about Ke Hanqing''s news conference in China and the explosion in Qin Dingding''s home.

    At that time, Fang Mengru''s mind was blank. She rushed out of the toilet in a hurry, and the two front desk girls screamed.

    And she had only one thought in her mind: Qin Dingding, you should be good!

 Chapter 328

    Yi Jiannan has long received news from home. After learning that Qin Dingding''s house exploded, he found various reasons to continue to live in Fang Mengru''s apartment. On the one hand, he wanted to protect her, and on the other hand, he wanted to stabilize her mood.

    Although Fang Mengru doesn''t know the news of Qin Dingding''s accident until today, Yi Jiannan keeps at the bottom of her company every day just in case.

    As a result, Yi Jiannan was drinking the coffee she had just bought, and Fang Mengru rushed out of the office building, stopped a taxi and left.

    "Ji zhanrui, tell me honestly, is something wrong with Qin Dingding?" After getting on the taxi and saying the address, Fang Mengru immediately calls Ji zhanrui. She always thinks Ji zhanrui knows about it.

    "Xiaoru, calm down and listen to me." Hearing the panic in Fang Mengru''s tone, Ji zhanrui quickly goes to one side and patiently pacifies her mood.

    "You left suddenly that day to deal with domestic affairs. Is it related to Ding Ding?" Ji zhanrui doesn''t say that. Fang Mengru hasn''t connected the matter that Ji zhanrui left in a hurry with it. Now for a moment, Fang Mengru seems to understand everything.

    "Yes." Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how to explain it, but apart from admitting that he can''t do it at all.

    Fang Mengru holds the phone in her hand and laughs coldly across the phone. She feels like a fool, being cheated in a confined space.

    Mingming has already agreed with Ji zhanrui that she will not hide anything from each other, but she is the only one who foolishly believes it.

    "Tink, how is she now?" Holding the phone hand trembling, Fang Mengru head leaning on the glass window, involuntarily shrunk into a ball.

    "We didn''t find her in the fire. Ke Hanqing guessed that she was robbed. We are trying our best to find her now." Ji zhanrui even conceals that Fang Mengru''s behavior is wrong. But with Fang Mengru''s temperament, if she knows, she may rush back to China, pointing out that she may be trapped by Ke Zhengnan. Now she is in England, but Tian Fu''s people have been protecting her secretly.

    "Take away? How could it be robbed? I''m going home right now. " Ji zhanrui did not expect, Fang Mengru immediately began to go back.

    "Xiaoru, the situation here is not very stable now. Will you come back in a few days?" Ji zhanrui frowned and quickly began to persuade.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Mengru takes a breath of air-conditioning, and her eyebrows are more wrinkled than Ji zhanrui. She''s just returning home. How can she have to go back in a few days?

    "Qin Dingding asked you to go to England just to deal with the things there. Ke Hanqing also took over St. COE group according to her wishes. I mean, can you finish your work in England first, and I''ll send a private plane to pick you up as soon as I hear from Qin Dingding, OK?" Ji zhanrui holds his forehead and persuades Fang Mengru with the most euphemistic words.

    After that, Ji zhanrui tells Fang Mengru everything in the past few days. Although Fang Mengru is thrilled, she knows that Ji zhanrui doesn''t hide anything from her this time.

    In the end, Ji zhanrui made an agreement that he would never hide anything from Fang Mengru. In this way, Fang Mengru''s return to China would come to an end for the time being.

    Yi Jiannan follows Fang Mengru''s taxi. He suddenly sees that the car in front of him has lost its way in the central garden. He drives back to Fang Mengru''s office building. He doesn''t understand, but he keeps up.

    In the taxi, Fang Mengru clenched the phone in her hand and secretly decided to finish the design quickly, and then return home earlier. She had to know that Ding Ding was safe before she found him.

    Ji zhanrui frowns in Ji''s old house. He is always afraid that the news will reach Fang Mengru''s ears. She will not stay in England and run back. However, there is something wrong with it. It doesn''t matter who told her about Qin Tingding''s accident. What matters is how he should answer the next phone call from Fang Mengru.

    "Daddy, when will Mommy come back?" Xun Xun trots all the way to find Ji zhanrui. Rourourou''s little hand reaches into Ji zhanrui''s half clenched fist, with a sweet smile on his face. When he mentions Fang Mengru, he shrivels his mouth and seems to complain.

    Before Fang Mengru calls, Xun Xun Zheng and Ji zhanrui are playing games. In recent days, even if Ji zhanrui is busy, he has to take time to play with Xun Xun for a while. In the evening, if he can''t pick up Xun Xun, he will call Ji ting in advance and ask the old man to send someone to pick up Xun Xun Xun, mostly by Tian fuhei and Wu Yicai.

    "Mommy should be back soon, and then we won''t be separated any more, OK?" Ji zhanrui sighs from the bottom of his heart when he bends down to pick up his son. As soon as Qin Tingding comes back, he will immediately take Fang Mengru back from England. When the time comes, he will concentrate on preparing for their wedding, and the family will never be separated again.

    "Good." Xun Xun kisses Ji zhanrui''s face. His black eyes drip and turn, and his eyebrows smile.

    In the warehouse of N7 area in the underground parking lot of Shengke group, Ke Zhengnan''s eyes are red, and he grits his teeth when he sees the news.

    God is really unfair, not only did not let Ke Hanqing die, but even let him sit on the seat of chairman of Shengke group. Even those shareholders who quarreled with each other United because he took charge of Shengke again.Damn Ke Hanqing, damn God!

    Ke Zhengnan threw away his hand angrily, and the beer bottle broke into dregs in a moment. He seemed to think it was not pleasant, and rushed to Qin Dingding, who was still in a coma.

    Bitch! If it wasn''t for her malicious takeover, he wouldn''t be so down and out!

    Clenching Qin''s jaw, Ke quickly untied the rope from her mouth, picked up a bottle of beer from the ground and poured it down on Qin''s whole face.

    "Well Cough... " Suddenly cold by beer, Qin Dingding woke up from coma, choked and coughed violently, his lung would burst.

    "Cheap woman, you''ve already designed it, haven''t you?" Ke Zhengnan threw the bottle to one side, his head fluttering, ferocious expression, like a devil in hell.

    What design? Qin Ting Ting hung her head powerlessly. She could not tell that today was the first day of imprisonment. She was beaten and tortured by Ke Zhengnan every day just by drinking a little water. In addition to her untimely menstruation, she was exhausted and her eyes were a little dim.

    "Ke Hanqing took over Shengke?" After racking his brains, Qin Tingding came up with the meaning of Ke Zhengnan''s words. A gentle smile appeared on his face.

    Does this mean that Ke Hanqing is still alive? And live well?

    Qin Dingding''s words have already made a very good answer. Ke Zhengnan is so angry that his teeth itch. He always thinks Ke Hanqing is very good at calculating people. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him is better at scheming people. When did she start to arrange it?

    After he arrested her, it was as if things were going in the direction she had planned. Not only Shengke didn''t drop its stock limit, but even internal contradictions didn''t break out. Within a week, Ke Hanqing openly held a press conference to announce that he took over Shengke group, and even the equity gift signed by lawyer and Qin Dingding was ready.

    At the press conference, Shengke group moved out of the jewelry exhibition cooperating with J times. As far as Ke Zhengnan knows, Qin Tintin has been trying to win over J times over the years. Many times, she has been cooperating with J times. It seems that she has been preparing for today''s event.

    This damned woman, she knew that he would seek her revenge, so she arranged everything in advance. After he really started, things would develop as she planned.

    Asshole! He was put up by Qin Ding again!

 Chapter 329

    As soon as he thought of being put one by one by the woman in front of him, Ke Zhengnan couldn''t restrain his anger. He gritted his teeth and broke the beer bottles one by one. Then he grabbed Qin Ting like a chicken and pressed her on the pieces.

    "Ah --" the pain spread all over the body unprepared, and Qin Ting gave a scream of pain.

    Ke Zhengnan didn''t think it was cruel enough. He lifted her up again and pressed her down again. After several times, Qin Tingding felt so painful that he could only breathe cold air. He couldn''t say a word.

    At the moment, Qin Dingding''s whole front, from his legs to his knees, was covered with glass debris, almost without a good piece of meat. Even his thighs were laced with several pieces of glass, and the blood dropped down on the ground drop by drop along the glass, and the blood beads were wrapped in dust.

    "After the death of Ruyun, I live like a walking corpse. That kind of pain, life is not like death." This is the first time after Liu Ruyun''s death that Ke Zhengnan mentioned his feelings about Liu Ruyun''s death. He never admitted that he loved her in front of Liu Ruyun, but expressed his feelings for Liu Ruyun in front of Qin Dingding.

    "You give me the pain of losing my lover!" Ke Zhengnan''s spirit has been depressed for a long time, especially when Liu Ruyun was pregnant with a child and jumped into the lake to commit suicide after he turned around. In such a desperate way, Ke Zhengnan''s heart was so miserable that he could not speak. For so many years, he has been living in self blame and hatred. Over time, his whole spirit has become abnormal.

    Laughing loudly, arrogant and presumptuous, Ke Zhengnan suddenly approached Qin Dingding''s face and said in a low voice, "I want Ke Hanqing to experience this kind of agony. I want him to see you die in front of him with his own eyes!"

    No! She doesn''t want Ke Hanqing to experience such pain, she doesn''t want him to watch her leave, she doesn''t want him to be depressed!

    Qin Tintin''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, which Ke Zhengnan could not be more familiar with. In the next second, Qin Tintin seemed to be full of strength, and his head was slightly raised to the ground.

    If it wasn''t for Ke Zhengnan, who had seen that decision in Liu Ruyun''s eyes, he would not have reached out to stop it.

    "Ah Ke Zhengnan let out a scream. He put his hand under Qin Dingding''s head, but he was pulled by her strength. His whole arm hit the ground straight, and his palm was stabbed into two pieces of glass. He roared in pain. Then he stood up angrily, kicked Qin Dingding aside, and tied her with a rope.

    The pain of losing a loved one? In addition to Ke Hanqing, Ji zhanrui also did harm to him. Fang Mengru is not in X city now, but they still have a child.

    Thinking of this, Ke Zhengnan raised his pierced right hand, licked the place where the blood gushed out, and gave a strange laugh

    Senco group, Qin Tingding''s office.

    After Ke Hanqing took over Shengke, he directly used Qin Tingding''s office, where he didn''t move a bit, as if staying here, there was a feeling that she was also with him.

    Leng MOJIN has confirmed that the person on the surveillance video is indeed Ke Zhengnan. Now he returns to X city in a different identity, and even lurks in an unknown corner around them, watching them run around for Qin Dingding, but nothing is gained.

    Sitting at his desk, Ke Hanqing''s brows were locked. The wound on his back would be torn open if he exerted a little force. Even if it hurt again, it was no more painful than losing Qin Tingding again.

    He was in the villa that night, but he didn''t protect her well, or she was taken away by others. I don''t know if she''s ok now. Ke Zhengnan is a pervert, and I don''t know how to torture Qin Dingding.

    "Knock knock" two, Ke Hanqing clear cough two, let the outside people in.

    Ah Jie and CICI stand in front of their desks. After they look at each other, they put their eyes on Ke Hanqing. Obviously, they don''t understand why Ke Hanqing asked them to come.

    "The day before I held the press conference, the stock did not go down again. What method did you use?" Ke Hanqing stares at the two people in front of him, and his eyes sweep lightly from their faces, but he has an indescribable sense of sharpness.

    "It''s a move that the boss has come up with for a long time." CICI always speaks fast, but she just can''t see Qin Tingding''s idea of sacrifice.

    ˇ°CiCiŁˇˇ± Ajie glared at CICI and obviously shook her head, indicating that she would not go on.

    The eye contact between the two, Ke Hanqing see in the eyes, but silent, waiting for CICI to continue to say.

    "If you stare at me, I''ll say it too!" CICI turned her head and said to Ke Hanqing, "the boss told us not to tell you, but do you know that in order to keep the stock market from falling, the boss almost broke down!"

    Qin Dingding decided from the beginning that Ke Hanqing would take over Shengke group. The so-called No.2 plan is actually a forced situation. In order to let Ke Hanqing take over Shengke group as soon as possible, CICI will spread the news that Ke Hanqing will take over Shengke within the company, while Ajie will buy the shares of Shengke with all her personal belongings to confuse the public.

    Although this move is not brilliant, for the turbulent company, people all over the company are staring at the fluctuation of the stock market, and they all want to take advantage of it. Naturally, they helped Shengke group through this difficulty in disguise, but Qin Dingding suffered, and almost all the money accumulated in recent years went in."More than that, our boss is infatuated with you. After finding her, if you dare to be bad to her, I will be the first one to fight with you!" With that, CICI was about to roll up her sleeve, with an expression of indignation on her face.

    "CICI, you talk too much!" Ah Jie stops CICI from going on, but Ke Hanqing stares coldly.

    Without the help of ah Jie, in order to take care of Ke Hanqing''s male self-esteem, Qin Tingding often deliberately looked for problems. In fact, he hoped that Ke Hanqing, who secretly dealt with the affairs of Shengke, would be familiar with the company''s business.

    With these words, Ke Hanqing can''t help laughing. No wonder after the development of Shengke has gradually stabilized in the past year or two, Ke Hanqing has to get along in secret from time to time. It turns out that the girl is using this way to make him adapt to the rhythm of Shengke earlier.

    Will she think too much and underestimate her future husband''s ability? No, after you find her, you must educate her well. You can''t think about everything for him so thoroughly. It seems that she is a heartless and careless girl, but she always paves the way for him and makes him feel hot.

    "To buy a batch of cameras, I need to install them in every part of the company." Somehow, Ke Hanqing suddenly remembered the cameras he installed in the j era. It''s hard to guarantee that the company doesn''t have Ke Zhengnan''s followers. Now he can only trust the two people in front of him.

    "What about the underground parking lot?" Ah Jie immediately realized that after Qin Tingding disappeared, the company''s internal staff were in a bit of a strange turmoil. Even the shareholders became different. After installing the monitoring system, it was convenient to investigate whether there was an internal ghost, not to mention Ke Hanqing''s original intention.

    "Put it on. Don''t drop it in any area." CICI over there is still in the clouds. Ke Hanqing and ah Jie have already made a decision.

    As soon as Ajie and CICI get out of the office, Wang Han and Lu Yuntao step in. Now they are on-site service four times a day, just to make Ke Hanqing''s injury better earlier.

    "Again?" Ke Hanqing has been a little afraid of applying medicine recently. It''s better to sew it up with a needle!

    "Who makes you go around without being sharp all the time?" Wang Han stares at Ke Hanqing, and then glances at Lu Yuntao with a little blame. After Ke Hanqing takes off his clothes, he looks at a large wound on his back and sighs: "recently, I must not hurt my back any more. The wound will crack again, so I really have to sew it up for you with a needle."

 Chapter 330

    "You mean Ke Zhengnan came back for revenge?" Fang Mengru doesn''t think it''s right. When she''s at home at night, she calls Ji zhanrui and listens to him talk about the whole process of the whole thing in detail. Then she finds that it''s not as simple as she thinks.

    "Careful calculation, Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing common enemy, only he, and he changed his identity back to X city." Although there is no definite evidence that he is Ke Zhengnan, Ji zhanrui thinks that he is the most suspect.

    "Zhan Rui, I want to go back. I want to be by your side." Holding the phone, Fang Mengru is afraid that if she doesn''t fly back to them right away, she will leave like Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

    Ji zhanrui''s heart moves. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want Fang Mengru to come back, but he is afraid that she will be involved in this matter. However, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding''s experiences before and now make their bystanders feel heartache and regret. When they think about themselves, Ji zhanrui is afraid that he and Fang Mengru will become the same result.

    "How is the work done in England?" Careful to inquire, Ji zhanrui has begun to figure out how much police force Fang Mengru should have when she comes back. She was robbed by Ke Zhengnan before. Now Ji zhanrui doesn''t guarantee that she will be safe. The more so, the more scared he is.

    "Basically no problem." Fang Mengru had already rushed out the design projects she was worried about before. Later, because she wanted to go back earlier to accompany her son, she worked every night until early in the morning after Ji zhanrui left. In this way, she did not have much work left, and the rest could be followed up even if she gave it to other designers.

    After hesitating for a while, Fang Mengru said slowly: "I know you are worried that I will encounter danger, so I promise you that I will not go anywhere after I go back, as long as I can watch you and Xunxun is enough."

    "Fool." It turns out that she knows what he''s thinking. Ji zhanrui''s lips remind him and says, "you stay for another day or two. I''ll let uncle Tian arrange some bodyguards to protect you, OK?"

    Originally, Fang Mengru wanted to refuse. She wanted to go back to X city immediately. She didn''t want to delay for another moment. But as soon as she thought that Ji zhanrui was worried about her mood, she agreed.

    They talk about Xun Xun''s recent topic for a while, and then they tell each other some precautions. Ji zhanrui hangs up.

    Before, Ji zhanrui was worried about Fang Mengru''s safety, so he specially asked Tian fuhei to arrange several bodyguards to hide beside Fang Mengru. After another two days to see the situation, if nothing happened, he asked those bodyguards to send Fang Mengru back. Anyway, he missed her.

    Fang Mengru puts down the phone and turns over her mobile phone to calculate the day contentedly, thinking that Ji zhanrui should arrange bodyguards to come here for two days at most? Then she might as well pack up some small things now and go to the company tomorrow to hand over her work.

    Outside the corridor, Yi Jiannan still holds a cup of hot milk in his hand, and his right hand keeps knocking on the door. Obviously, Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui listen to the whole process of their conversation. He frowns tightly. He won''t let Fang Mengru take risks.

    The next day, Fang Mengru just explained her work problems from the company. When she got home, she saw Yi Jiannan standing in the living room with a serious face.

    "Jiannan, I''m going back to X city these days. If you still want to live here, I''ll try to contact you." Fang Mengru gave him a smile and asked him, "what would you like to eat at noon?"

    "Come here first. Let''s sit down and have a talk." Yi Jiannan can not help but say, will Fang Mengru stopped, and motioned her to sit on the sofa.

    "What''s the matter? So serious, do you have a crush on an English girl? " I don''t know why, Fang Mengru still sits down, but I didn''t expect Yi Jiannan to kneel down in front of her and circle her.

    "What are you doing?" Aware of something wrong, Fang Mengru wants to stand up, but Yi Jiannan presses her on the sofa.

    "Do you know what''s going on in X city?" After a clear cough, Yi Jiannan frowns and looks at Fang Mengru unhappily.

    "What do you mean?" Fang Mengru didn''t understand. Apart from Qin Dingding, what else happened that she didn''t know?

    "Qin Dingding''s business." Yi Jiannan''s face was a little ugly. He said it after a long time.

    "When did you know?" It turns out that Yi Jiannan also knows the news of Qin Dingding''s accident. Fang Mengru''s face is expressionless and her indifferent eyes stare at Yi Jiannan.

    "The video of the explosion of qindingding villa spread all over the Internet the next day." Yi Jiannan means that he knew it the day after it happened, but he didn''t tell Fang Mengru.

    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Headache wants to crack, why should everybody conceal her? Fang Mengru helped her. She didn''t understand how she failed to be such a person. She didn''t tell her.

    "What can you do after I tell you?" Yi Jiannan''s face was tight and his voice was slightly cold. He said in a low voice: "her villa exploded in the middle of the night. Even if you go back, you can''t even find her dregs."

    "Pa -" how could he say such vicious words?! Fang Mengru looks at Yi Jiannan incredulously, right hand already fan past."Don''t deceive yourself. With your temperament, even if you go back to X city, you are just helping them and making trouble for them. Why don''t you stay here and stay with me? At least I can protect you anytime and anywhere!" Yi Jiannan holds Fang Mengru''s hand. He just doesn''t want her to get hurt. In the face of Ke Zhengnan, who can guarantee Fang Mengru''s safety?

    It''s not helping? Make trouble for them? How could he think of her that way? She just wants to be around her friends when they need her. Why does her existence and worry turn into chaos in Yi Jiannan''s eyes?

    "Do you think Ji zhanrui wants you to go back? He didn''t think you''d make a mess of them when you went back, so he left in a hurry Yi Jiannan holds Fang Mengru''s shoulders in both hands and tries to wake her up so that she can understand everything.

    No, it''s not. Ji zhanrui is really worried about her safety, but he doesn''t mean to stop her from returning to China. What''s more, he also said that he would send someone to protect her from returning to China. How could it be that Yi Jiannan said?

    Or, because she has decided to go her own way, and Ji zhanrui has to draw out a team of people to protect her in the confusion, which is one of the behaviors that add to the confusion?

    Fang Mengru''s mind is a little confused. Her eyes are dull and she doesn''t know where to put them.

    "Don''t be silly. Stay here. I''ll protect you. I''ll take Xun Xun over. We''ll be very happy when we live together, won''t we?" Yi Jiannan''s tone is imploring. He holds Fang Mengru''s shoulder tightly with both hands, and his eyes burst out with expectant eyes.

    Three? Ji zhanrui, Xun Xun and she should be such three people!

    "No, I want to go back. I want to go to Zhan Rui and Xun Xun." Fang Mengru suddenly stands up from the sofa. She quickly goes to her room, but is blocked by Yi Jiannan.

    "You just want to be quick. I''ll take him. Don''t go back." Yi Jiannan said as she went to pull Fang Mengru''s hand, but she threw it away. The strangeness in her eyes was as if the feeling between them could never go back to the past.

    "Jiannan, one of them is my future husband and the other is my son. At the moment, my friends are all running about for Dingding. Although I can''t help, I hope I can stay by my family at this time." Fang Mengru''s eyes are clear, not as turbid as they were just now, because she has thought everything clearly in her heart.

    "What''s more, I can at least take good care of Xunxun and not let zhanrui worry about Xunxun." Smile, Fang Mengru eyes revealed firm.

    See Fang Mengru this appearance, Yi Jiannan heart a pain, he and she has no possibility? No, he doesn''t want to. God can''t play with him like this. Since they are arranged to meet again by coincidence, how can they be separated so easily?!

 Chapter 331

    Fang Mengru is locked up in her apartment by Yi Jiannan. She stares at her every day, refuses to allow her to go out, and even confiscates her mobile phone and computer. It''s like breaking all her contact with the outside world. What''s taken with her is Fang Mengru''s passport.

    However, Fang Mengru, who is locked up in the apartment, is like a bird yearning for freedom. Her eyes are full of longing for the outside world.

    Yi Jiannan can''t stand the little woman who used to cry in his arms. Now he has another man in his heart. He just wants her to belong to him. Even if he tries to keep her as a whole, it doesn''t matter.

    "Xiaoru, have dinner." Open the door, Yi Jiannan came in with the food, with a gentle smile on his face. The more he did, the more disgusting Fang Mengru felt.

    How could he? At the same time, he forbade all her actions, but at the same time, he was gentle and polite to her. He was just too bad!

    "Don''t be angry. Come and have dinner." Yi Jiannan''s attitude is not warm, hate teeth itch, especially he set up the dishes one by one, model to the point that can be an example.

    "Cell phones, passports and computers." Fang Mengru''s tone became tough. It seemed that she couldn''t get back what belonged to her.

    "I''ve prepared your favorite dish, OK? Do you feel like your index finger is moving Yingying smile, Yi Jiannan is still the gentle man, if not witnessed his indifference and unfeeling, Fang Mengru is almost cheated by his modest appearance.

    Fang Mengru raised her eyes, glanced coldly at the food on the table, swept Yi Jiannan''s cheek, and finally turned her head and looked out of the window.

    If Yi Jiannan had to fight against her with gentleness, she could only use indifference to repel all his tenderness. How could she forget his words that Qin Dingding was dead? How can he not hate that he took her mobile phone and passport in order not to let her return home?

    In the past, Fang Mengru had a good relationship with Yi Jiannan. Even Fang Mengru thought Yi Jiannan was a very intimate man. Even if he was not a couple, he was a good choice as a friend.

    Today, however, what Yi Jiannan did completely subverts Fang Mengru''s mind.

    "Jiannan, you look like a child." Looking at the sky outside the window, the clouds are rolling and comfortable, and thinking about Yi Jiannan''s childish behavior of confiscating her mobile phone, passport and computer, Fang Mengru is cold.

    "In the past, I thought you were very gentle and considerate, the existence of a perfect man, so good that there was no flaw." When she said this, Fang Mengru didn''t have a ripple in her tone.

    "Now, you let me see you completely." Fang Mengru looks back and looks at Yi Jiannan coldly. She goes on calmly: "don''t you understand? The heavier the spring, the stronger the rebound. "

    With that, Fang Mengru turned her head again and poked her index finger on the window.

    Yi Jiannan has no reason to panic for a while, so cold Fang Mengru is not the woman he is familiar with, her every move, seems to be deliberately open up and his distance.

    "Xiaoru, stop it. Shall we have dinner? You haven''t eaten since the morning. If you don''t, you''ll have a stomachache. " Yi Jiannan took a small step forward. He spread his hands and tried his best to make the smile on his face return to its original tenderness. He was suddenly very afraid that he would lose Fang Mengru.

    "No matter what decisions I make, I am the only one who dominates my life." Fang Mengru looked up at the sky with a solemn expression on her side face.

    "Ji zhanrui once tried to lock me up." Fang Mengru suddenly changed the topic and showed a light ironic expression between her eyebrows and eyes. "I jumped off the balcony on the second floor and ran away."

    In a word, Fang Mengru said it lightly, but Yi Jiannan was frightened. Especially when Fang Mengru said it, her eyes moved down slowly, her hands were close to the glass, and her body leaned forward slightly, which made Yi Jiannan feel that she would jump down anytime and anywhere.

    "No!" Yi Jiannan quickly goes to Fang Mengru. Her shoulders are clamped by her hands like fire, and she is held in her arms.

    "Jiannan, I just want to go back to Zhan Rui and Xun Xun." Fang Mengru did not resist, she quietly whispered in his ear, not sad or happy.

    Zhan Rui, Zhan Rui, Zhan Rui, doesn''t she just want to go back to Ji zhanrui?! Damn it, when did she like Ji zhanrui, and when did she have to go back to take risks?!

    Every time I hear Fang Mengru call "zhanrui", Yi Jiannan''s heart will be very painful, pain to be suddenly tightened by something, a little break free, it will be bloody.

    "You like Ji zhanrui, don''t you?" Slightly open a little distance, Yi Jiannan looking at Fang Mengru cold eyes, heart pain more severe, even if she did not say anything.

    "I don''t allow you to like other people!" Like a possessive child, Yi Jiannan pushes Fang Mengru to the wall.

    From the beginning to the end, Fang Mengru, with a pair of clear and cold eyes, looks straight at the crazy Yi Jiannan. She doesn''t say a word, and her face is even calmer than before. Such gaze alone is enough to quench all Yi Jiannan''s desires.

    She doesn''t love him. She''s leaving him.Xu is Yi Jiannan kiss too hard, at the moment he tasted a trace of blood in his mouth.

    "Is that what you want?" Slender fingers, cool fingertips gently wipe the blood on the lips, Fang Mengru staring at the red fingers, coldly asked.

    Oh, my God! What on earth did he do? He made her hurt, he made her bleed!

    "No, it''s not. It''s not what I want." Yi Jiannan''s mind is full of urn sounds. He turns around while shaking his head and walks heavily to the door, but he never forgets to lock the door.

    At the moment when the gate was closed, Fang Mengru''s tears surged out. She didn''t want to cry, but her emotions were uncontrollable. Grievances and humiliations all came to her in an instant, and her tears became more and more severe.

    After arranging the people, Ji zhanrui called Fang Mengru, but there was no one there to answer. Finally, his mobile phone was turned off, which made him nervous. He quickly contacted the bodyguard there and asked about Fang Mengru''s current situation.

    "Mr. Ji, Miss Fang is at home now, but..." Obviously, the bodyguard on the top of another building noticed the difference in the room and was cautious when answering Ji zhanrui''s questions.

    "What''s the matter with Xiaoru?" With a frown, Ji zhanrui''s voice of concern passed.

    "The gentleman who has just lived with us kisses Miss Fang impulsively, but she doesn''t resist." After a pause, the bodyguard suddenly felt that the phone in his hand was extremely cold. He comforted himself in his heart: should it be an illusion?

    The gentleman who lives with you? Ji zhanrui naturally thought of Yi Jiannan in his mind. He still lives there now? Yi Jiannan''s intention is like Sima Zhao''s heart. It''s no longer obvious that only Fang Mengru can''t see through it.

    Damn, what''s the development between them? Why does Fang Mengru stand and let him kiss? Mingming just told him that he wanted to come back to accompany him and Xun Xun. Is he the substitute of Yi Jiannan?

    Asshole! Ji zhanrui pinches the phone tightly, and his eyes are burning with jealousy.

    "Mr. Ji." Ji zhanrui was so angry that he wanted to hang up, but suddenly he heard the bodyguard slowly say, "that gentleman threw out Miss Fang''s mobile phone, computer and passport in the morning."

    What?! How dare he do that?! It''s clear that Fang Mengru is to be detained illegally. Is it because she insists on returning home that Yi Jiannan makes such a bad decision and imprisons her in her apartment.

    In this way, the so-called kiss can also be explained. It is Yi Jiannan''s self indulgence and wishful thinking.

    "Find an opportunity to help Miss Fang." Put down the phone, Ji zhanrui coldly pulled a smile, He Yi Jiannan must arrest Fang Mengru, then he Ji zhanrui is bound to take Fang Mengru back to X city!

 Chapter 332

    In the dark, Qin Tintin had no strength at all. Even if she was fully conscious, her eyelids were drooping and she could not open them all the time.

    What''s more, even if it''s open? In addition to be able to see Ke Zhengnan that metamorphosis, there is no other use.

    "Well Well... " A whimper came, Qin Ting Ting felt that the warehouse was different today. There seemed to be someone else besides her, but that person was not Ke Zhengnan.

    After biting his teeth, Qin opened his eyes. Not far from his eyes, a child''s limbs were tied. Even his eyes and mouth were covered by cloth. The child was twisting his body and making a whimpering sound.

    Who is it? How did Ke Zhengnan get a child? Wait a minute, is this height and body shape fast?! Qin Tingding flashed a quick look in his head. He was surprised and opened his mouth, but his voice was stuck in his throat.

    From the explosion of the villa to today, Qin Dingding has been tossed about by Ke Zhengnan. Yesterday, she was stabbed with a piece of glass and her leg was dripping with blood. That night, Ke Zhengnan helped her pull out the glass from her flesh one by one. There were several wounds that healed quickly, so she tore them open again.

    In the end, Qin Tingding, who was already thirsty, couldn''t even roar. Now Qin Tingding eased for a long time, and then asked with hoarse voice: "is it fast?"

    "Oh..." As soon as the child hears Qin Tingding''s voice, he wriggles and struggles with his body. In Qin Tingding''s eyes, his fierce behavior admits his identity in disguise.

    Damn it, Xun Xun is only four years old. Ke Zhengnan abducted him. In case Xun Xun has something good or bad, how can she tell Fang Mengru?

    At the thought of Fang Mengru''s anxious appearance after his disappearance, Qin Tingding couldn''t help but feel sad. He tried his best and swayed his chair back and forth.

    With a bang, Qin Dingding fell to the ground with her chair. Her knees and legs were swollen after yesterday''s glass stabbing. She nearly burst into tears when she fell like this.

    Qin Tingting dragged her chair to move on the ground. Every time she moved it, her forehead was sweating. If she didn''t want to rescue Xun Xun, I''m afraid she would have given up many times.

    With a squeak, the iron door opens. Ke Zhengnan comes back from the outside and sees Qin Dingding on the ground. His lips are tickled and he laughs bitterly.

    In the old house of Ji family, Ji zhanrui walks around anxiously. Ji Ting also stands in the living room with crutches and looks out from time to time. Leng MOJIN and ye Wanqing stay around Ji ting and persuade him to have a rest first.

    "Could it be Ke Zhengnan?" Ke Hanqing has a wound on his back and can''t stand for too long. Under the constraint of Wang Han, he just sits down, but he is very worried. Who can expect that Qin Tingding hasn''t been found yet, and Xun Xun is missing at this juncture.

    With a bang, Ji zhanrui smashed his fist on the wall. At the same time, people were stunned and deeply felt the anger in his body. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.

    "It''s all my fault. I should go out earlier to pick up Xun Xun." Wu Yicai sucked his nose and his eyes were red. Recently, the old man''s health was not very good. Wu Yicai was stewing soup for Ji ting in the afternoon. In order to see the fire, he went out a little later than ten minutes, but he didn''t expect that Xun Xun would disappear after ten minutes.

    "We''d better not inform Xiaoru about this." Lu Yuntao Ning eyebrow thought for a while, fast fast missing things, must not tell Fang Mengru.

    Fang Mengru''s position of Xun Xun is very important. After receiving this news, her spirit may not be able to bear it. What''s more, it''s an eventful time, and there is no whereabouts of Qin Dingding. Xun Xun is missing. If Fang Mengru comes back at this time, I don''t know whether it will threaten her safety.

    "I promised her that I would not hide any more. I would call her later." The fist tightens again. Ji zhanrui has a headache and feels remorseful. Xiaoru believes him and gives him his son. As a result, he seldom picks up his son because of Qin Tingding''s affairs these days. Damn it! In case there is something wrong with Xun Xun, how can he explain it to Xiao ru!

    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo! How can he let Xun Xun have something to do?

    "However, Xiaoru is so nervous that she will be worried if she knows that Xun Xun is gone?" Ye Wanqing frowned. She didn''t agree to tell Fang Mengru the news at this time, and now they don''t know who took Xun Xun.

    "Ye Wanqing, you''d better shut up for me!" Ji zhanrui''s face is cold and his whole body is full of anger. In his eyes, ye Wanqing is the one who has no right to worry about Fang Mengru''s mood. She leads Fang Mengru to see the crazy Lin Xiaoya secretly. What else can she do?

    "I..." Cherry lips opened, and finally Ye Wanqing chose to be silent. Her pitiful eyes revealed a look of grievance and fear.

    Seeing that the atmosphere between Ji zhanrui and ye Wanqing is suddenly cold, Ke Hanqing''s brows are locked. A terrible idea flashed through his mind. How could Ji zhanrui not think of what he can think of?

    "Ye Wanqing, you''d better have nothing to do with it." As expected, Ji zhanrui opened his mouth coldly and pointed his sharp eyes at Ye Wanqing."Zhan Rui, what are you talking about? How can you doubt Wanqing? " Ji zhanrui''s censure is too severe. Leng MOJIN can''t see it. He holds Ye Wanqing''s hand and pulls her behind him. He sips his lips and asks unhappily.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t doubt people in a hurry." Seeing this posture, Ke Hanqing can no longer sit as firmly as Mount Tai. He quickly stands up and stands between Ji zhanrui and ye Wanqing. He keeps winking at Ji zhanrui. Some things are not 100% certain, and random talk will only lead to unnecessary trouble.

    I believe Ji zhanrui is more clear about this than Ke Hanqing, but now he''s gone. Fang Mengru is trapped in England by Yi Jiannan. Ji zhanrui''s heart can''t help fretting, so ye Wanqing''s words are particularly harsh in his ears.

    Asked by Ji zhanrui, ye Wanqing was stunned on the spot. The consternation on her face was so obvious that Ji Ting couldn''t help suspecting.

    "Xun Xun is so small, how can I do this to him? It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me! " Almost, almost, ye Wanqing was about to say what she had been blackmailed by her aunt, but she couldn''t say it at last. Her eyes were full of tears. In a hurry, she stamped her foot and rushed out of the old house.

    "Wanqing!" Leng MOJIN screams behind her. When she wants to hold her, she has already run out. Leng MOJIN has to chase after her. When she passes by Ji zhanrui, her tone is a little angry: "I know you are worried about Xun Xun, but can you stop your temper, Wanqing? She is my girlfriend now."

    Leng MOJIN just didn''t say "you''ll have to call her sister-in-law in the future". After giving Ji zhanrui a hard look, he chased her out in a hurry.

    Although Lu Yuntao also thinks that Ji zhanrui''s words are too much, he and Leng MOJIN are in different positions. Therefore, he sees Ke Hanqing''s strange look and guesses that Ji zhanrui''s words must be something they don''t know.

    "In fact, the young master has asked my people to pick up Miss Fang." Tian Fu Hei, who has been silent, speaks faintly. He and Ji zhanrui have the same doubts in his heart. After all, only those who often go to Ji''s home know when to pick up Xun Xun. How can it be such a coincidence that something happened in the last ten minutes?

    "Since we can ensure the safety of dream girl, we''d better inform her to come back earlier." Ji Ting looked at the gate, sighed for a long time, turned around and slowly went upstairs.

    Xun Xun seems to be very lonely without him. For a moment, Ji Ting feels a little tired. It turns out that the joy brought by Zhong Xun has become an indispensable part of their life.

    Fang Mengru''s temporary residence in England.

    After receiving Ji zhanrui''s instructions, the bodyguard takes advantage of Yi Jiannan''s going out, jumps up to the second floor of the apartment and knocks on the French window on the balcony.

    Fang Mengru was in a daze, thinking about how to escape, but suddenly she heard a sound of knocking on the glass window. Turning her head, she saw a man in black holding her passport and mobile phone, nervously gesticulating.

 Chapter 333

    "Miss Fang, I''m here to help you." The bodyguard has been drawing his mouth outside, but when he saw Fang Mengru''s vigilant face, he lowered his voice.

    Fang Mengru was so ashamed that he could speak. Why did she have to draw the lip language she couldn''t understand just now?

    Seeing Fang Mengru cautiously approaching the window, the bodyguard took a look out of the balcony, continued to keep a low voice and said, "my name is Zhao Tianfang, who is sent by master Ji to protect you."

    Many years ago, Zhao Tianfang was ordered by master Ji to secretly track and protect Fang Mengru. Although that task was not successful, Fang Mengru is a woman who is easy to deceive in Zhao Tian''s eyes.

    Therefore, when Fang Mengru stares at him coldly and asks him how to prove it, Zhao Tianfang comes out in a cold sweat. It''s the first time that he has been underestimated and questioned by a woman.

    "Miss Fang, believe it or not, I''m really here to save you. That gentleman will come back at any time. Now would you like to leave with me?" Zhao Tianfang, who has never been good at dealing with women, has lost patience. If he had not been deterred by Tian Fu Hei''s strength and Ji zhanrui''s ruthlessness, he would have left long ago.

    This time, there are three people coming together. They have been secretly protecting Fang Mengru, but Zhao Tianfang is their leader, so the connection naturally falls on him.

    At the moment, Zhao Tianfang really hopes that he won''t be a ghost leader. He should change a woman to communicate with a woman. He already knew that Xueer would come to contact him.

    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Mengru doesn''t want to leave as soon as possible, but now X city is still in chaos. It''s hard to guarantee that Ke Zhengnan won''t cheat and send someone to take her away. If that''s the case, it will only cause trouble to Ji zhanrui.

    But if the person in front of her is really sent by Ji zhanrui, she can return home immediately with his help, which is not a good thing. What''s more, zhanrui also mentioned on the phone that he would arrange someone to pick her up and ask her to wait for his news, but after that call, she was locked up by Yi Jiannan.

    "Miss Fang, there''s no time." Zhao Tianfang is waiting for Fang Mengru to reply when his communication equipment suddenly gives out a warning sound. When Yi Jiannan goes out, he sends Xueer to follow him. Now the warning sound suddenly rings. I''m afraid Yi Jiannan is on his way back.

    "Wait for me." In Zhao Tianfang''s urging, Fang Mengru resolutely decided: follow him! No matter who he is, Fang Mengru has to make a bet.

    Zhao Tianfang only saw what Fang Mengru took from the pillow, but he didn''t see what she took. Besides, he didn''t have time to pay attention to it.

    "Shunzi, drive over and tell Cher to go to the airport." Ji zhanrui originally meant to let a private plane pick up Fang Mengru, but because of the time problem, he asked Zhao Tian to release a first-class ticket, rescue Fang Mengru, and then directly fly home.

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Tianfang saw Fang Mengru smashing a chair. He quickly dodged and the window broke.

    Originally, in order to prevent Fang Mengru from escaping, Yi Jiannan locked the landing window with a small lock. It must have never occurred to him that Fang Mengru would smash the window.

    Zhao Tianfang, who has ever seen such a strong Fang Mengru, is still in a daze when he hears Fang Mengru ask how to escape. Subconsciously, he points to the downstairs and says, "jump down, there''s a car to meet you."

    After holding the railings, Fang Mengru looked down and saw a pickup truck parked below. A mattress was laid behind the truck. At this time, she was determined to leave, so she jumped up without even thinking about it.

    Oh, no! When Zhao Tianfang saw Fang Mengru jump down, the first reaction in his mind was to catch her, but he underestimated Fang Mengru''s speed too much. He didn''t reach her hair with his outstretched hand, so he saw that she was already lying on the mattress of the truck.

    Fortunately, there was no danger, but --

    "Miss Fang, you jumped on the wrong bus." Zhao Tianfang, holding a smile, turns around and jumps off the other side of the balcony. After two rounds of buffering, he immediately stands up and signals Fang Mengru to get out of the car.

    Fortunately, the truck driver is not there. Fang Mengru jumps out of the car in great embarrassment. Only then can she see the words "moving company" printed on the car body.

    "Go ahead, the gentleman is coming back, our car is not convenient to drive over, we can only stop at the intersection in front." Seeing Fang Mengru''s incomprehension, Zhao Tianfang coughed twice, trying to cover up what he had just done. He pointed to the front and took the lead.

    Fang Mengru said nothing and followed Zhao Tianfang closely. Seeing that there was almost no change of expression on his ice face, her embarrassment was slightly less, but her cheeks were still hot.

    I''m glad I''m wearing pants today. Fang Mengru felt in her heart, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.

    Originally, Yi Jiannan intended to go out and buy some small things to make Fang Mengru happy. But when she opened her room door, a gust of wind blew in, and the French windows on the balcony broke into pieces, just like Yi Jiannan''s heart.

    She''s gone? Why? Why do you have to escape from him? Yi Jiannan heart a cold, Mou son suddenly cold, the tray that holds dim sum is hurled by him mercilessly in one side.

    Fang Mengru, I will not let you leave my side! Clenching his fists, Yi Jiannan flies out. On the way, he calls his own people and tells them to go to the embassy to watch. Once Fang Mengru appears, he immediately brings her back, while he drives to the airport.Yi Jiannan has been thinking that Fang Mengru''s passport has been thrown out by him. Even if she wants to leave, she needs a passport, unless she leaves by private plane.

    If Fang Mengru escaped by herself, she would go to the embassy first to apply for a new passport. But if someone came to meet her, it must be someone sent by Ji zhanrui. However, not long after she finished talking with Ji zhanrui on the phone, in terms of time, Ji zhanrui''s people are likely to lurk around them after he left. When he throws his passport out, he is likely to be attacked by the other party I got it.

    In this way, Fang Mengru has a greater chance of going to the airport.

    "Miss Fang, this is yours." In the car, Zhao Tianfang hands Fang Mengru his passport, mobile phone and computer. Fang Mengru gratefully thanks him. After all, there are very important design materials in the computer, and the mobile phone can be used to contact Ji zhanrui. At the moment, Zhao Tianfang''s action is equivalent to telling Fang Mengru in disguise that he is indeed a person sent by Ji zhanrui.

    All the way almost speechless, Fang Mengru looked out of the window at the fast passing street scene, some sad, did not expect that this trip to Britain, she and Yi Jiannan will become such an embarrassing relationship, his tenderness and consideration seemed to disappear in an instant, the only thing left is unreasonable and barbaric.

    The mobile phone is shaking in Fang Mengru''s hand. She subconsciously turns over the mobile phone, but finds that it''s Yi Jiannan. She doesn''t dare to answer it, but she doesn''t dare to refuse to answer it. She has to let the mobile phone shake in her hand all the time, but her heart has been shaking. I''m afraid Yi Jiannan wants to test whether someone has taken her.

    In other words, Yi Jiannan may have guessed the destination of their trip. In this way, will he stop her at the airport?

    Shunzi drives the car very fast. Although Zhao Tianfang is sitting in the front row, he can hear Fang Mengru''s mobile phone buzzing and shaking. Looking through the rear-view mirror, Fang Mengru''s brows are tight. She doesn''t seem to want to answer the phone, but she is worried.

    "We''ll escort you back to X city." Inexplicably, Zhao Tianfang light mouth, a word but gave Fang Mengru courage and confidence, Xu is in Fang Mengru without saying a word from the second floor jumped the moment, Zhao Tian assured Fang Mengru has changed, even if she jumped the wrong car, but he still appreciate her jump the moment of courage.

    Not every weak woman, after facing imprisonment, has strong enough psychology to jump to escape, even if it is only two stories high.

 Chapter 334

    "Well, I''m already on my way to the airport." Ji zhanrui is calling. Yi Jiannan has been calling Fang Mengru''s mobile phone. Ji zhanrui can''t get through, so he has to call Zhao Tianfang. After Fang Mengru takes it, she gives a brief account of her situation.

    "Tianfang, they are under uncle Tian. You can trust them. I''ll wait for you at home." Ji zhanrui pauses for a moment, and is still struggling to tell Fang Mengru the news of Xun Xun''s disappearance.

    "Well, what about Xun Xun? Is he OK? Do you know that I''m going back? " Hearing Ji zhanrui''s last sentence of "waiting for you at home", Fang Mengru felt warm in her heart. She suddenly wanted to hear the voice of Xun Xun. After coming to England for so long, the person she couldn''t let go of was the little guy. After all, it was the first time that they had been separated for such a long time.

    Telephone that end, a burst of silence, Fang Mengru''s heart some flustered.

    "Zhan Rui?" Tentatively, Fang Mengru asked nervously, "is something wrong with Xun Xun?"

    "Xiao Ru, listen to me. Xun Xun is missing." On the other side of the receiver, Ji zhanrui''s voice is low, but the news he brings is shocking.

    "Pa Ta", Fang Mengru hands of the phone slip, ease two or three seconds later, she quickly picked up the phone and asked: "when? Don''t you pick him up every day? Did you call the police? "

    "The police said that the missing person could only be put on record for less than 48 hours, but I have already found a friend I know who is already helping with the investigation." Yes, he should have picked up Xun Xun every day. Why should he give it to others?

    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ru." He failed to live up to her trust, and even lost Xun Xun. If it wasn''t for him not to pick up Xun Xun, I''m afraid that such a thing would not have happened to Xun Xun.

    "I am not good, I should always be with him, he is still so small, now must be very afraid." Originally Fang Mengru didn''t mean to blame Ji zhanrui. Even in her heart, she hated herself more. Why didn''t she return to X city earlier? As long as she goes back one day earlier, she will always be by Xun Xun''s side and won''t let him have an accident,.

    "Zhan Rui, when I go back, let''s find Xun Xun." Before hanging up the phone, Fang Mengru didn''t hesitate. Xun Xun needed his parents to accompany him, so it was up to them to find him as soon as possible.

    As long as Xun Xun is safe, it doesn''t matter even if she dies. She just hopes Xun Xun is OK.

    At the airport, Fang Mengru, shunzi and Zhao Tianfang are waiting for Xueer to go through the formalities in the rest area, while Yi Jiannan has come after her and is looking for Fang Mengru everywhere.

    "You did come to the airport." Fang Mengru is covering her face and blaming herself for the fast thing. Suddenly, the light in front of her body is dim, and Yi Jiannan''s panting voice comes from the top of her head, which makes her stiff.

    At the moment, shunzi and Zhao Tianfang sit not far away from Fang Mengru. Yi Jiannan''s appearance also attracts their attention. After exchanging their eyes, they don''t move.

    If it is not necessary, they do not want to make any trouble in British public, otherwise it will only delay their progress.

    "Why can''t I come to the airport?" Looking up, Fang Mengru puts her hands around her chest. She looks like Yi Jiannan and stabs her eyes deeply.

    Even when she first met Fang Mengru, she was like a little hedgehog, but she didn''t resist his approach like now.

    She''s starting to hate him, isn''t she? Yi Jiannan''s heart sank into the darkness little by little. She could see no one but Fang Mengru.

    "You can''t go back to X city. It''s dangerous." Kindly remind, Yi Jiannan stretched out his right hand to try to hold Fang Mengru''s left hand, but she quickly step down.

    "Xun Xun is missing." Holding her head high, Fang Mengru has a strong dissatisfaction on her face. If it wasn''t for Yi Jiannan''s imprisonment, she shouldn''t have delayed until now. She could have left the day before yesterday. Maybe that way, Xun Xun would not have disappeared.

    "What did Ji zhanrui tell you?" Tone a pick, Yi Jiannan Temple fiercely jump up, how he almost forgot that take Fang Mengru person?

    Looking around, Yi Jiannan''s fierce eyes from each face one by one across, in the heart one by one exclude take Fang Mengru suspect.

    Aware of Yi Jiannan''s poor eye scanning in the crowd, Fang Mengru suddenly stood up and said coldly: "yes, Zhan Rui told me."

    "He''s lying to you!" In the face of Fang Mengru''s great reaction, and the sound of "zhanrui" in her mouth becomes more intimate and ambiguous in Yi Jiannan''s ears, Yi Jiannan clenches Fang Mengru''s shoulder with both hands, roars, and the rest of her eyes are still observing the expression on each face.

    "He won''t lie to me about Xun Xun." To be sure, Fang Mengru meets Yi Jiannan''s eyes. She has never doubted Ji zhanrui, because he can''t joke about his son. What''s more, they have agreed once again that they won''t deceive each other. She has enough confidence.

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s firm eyes and her determined manner, Yi Jiannan is deeply worried. When did Ji zhanrui become so important in Fang Mengru''s heart?

    At least when they first met, Ji zhanrui had always been Fang Mengru''s escape. What medicine did that person give her to make her so obedient to him?"He just knows the importance of Xun Xun to you. As long as something happens to Xun Xun, you will rush back to X city." Clench the hands of Fang Mengru shoulder harder, now Yi Jiannan become a bit ferocious and terrible.

    "Do you know what kind of person Ke Zhengnan is? Qin Tintin robbed him in disguise. Do you think he would easily let go of all relevant people? " Yi Jiannan shakes Fang Mengru''s shoulder. He is more afraid that she will be implicated. Anyway, he won''t let her go back to X city.

    After three years of hatred, it is said that Ke Zhengnan was defeated. He not only lost his woman, but also lost Shengke group. He was once a high-ranking man with a fierce and brutal personality. He accumulated years of hatred. Even if Yi Jiannan didn''t fight with him, the industry rumors may not be groundless.

    He won''t let her take risks. Now she''s in England. It''s safest to stay with him.

    Therefore, even if he thinks the accident is true, but for the sake of Fang Mengru''s safety, Yi Jiannan also wants to veto the authenticity of the news.

    No one or anything, such as Mengru, is important.

    "Do you know that Qin Dingding is my best friend and Xun Xun is my son? How important are they to me?" She was never afraid of death. After so many twists and turns, how could Fang Mengru, who had never seen before, give up going back because the situation was not good for her?

    In a flash, Yi Jiannan is silent. Isn''t he attracted by her uniqueness all the time? Apart from her shyness and implicitness, as well as her strong and unyielding character, are not all what he likes?

    "Your information is better than mine. Don''t you know if Xunxun is missing?" Because of anger, Fang Mengru shudders all over. She never thought that Yi Jiannan''s mouth would be so indifferent to Xun Xun. Did she know Yi Jiannan all the time in his disguise?

    In that case, Yi Jiannan is simply too terrible.

    Yi Jiannan''s body was shocked, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He really didn''t know it, but he insisted that there was no such thing. He was more selfish in his heart.

    "Even if the world ends, I won''t let you leave me." He only knew that there was a voice in his heart all the time. He didn''t want to lose her. He wanted to keep her.

    Holding Fang Mengru''s right hand tightly, Yi Jiannan forces Fang Mengru to leave, but Fang Mengru can''t use her left hand. Even if she wants to give him a slap to wake him up, she can''t do it.

    Zhao Tianfang and shunzi notice that the situation here has changed. They thought Yi Jiannan would give up after he was silent, but they didn''t expect that he was so stubborn that he even wanted to take Fang Mengru away again.

    Especially when Zhao Tianfang saw that Fang Mengru''s left hand was weak, he suddenly remembered that Tian fuhei had told her that her left hand had been injured, and she had basically lost her normal ability to resist.

    Xueer is still in the process of going through the formalities. Zhao Tianfang and shunzi exchange their eyes again. They stand up one after another and rush to Yi Jiannan and Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 335

    Just as Zhao Tianfang and shunzi stood up, Fang Mengru took out a small dagger from the inside of her clothes with her low left hand and put it to her neck.

    "I won''t go with you unless I die." Barely stand firm step, Fang Mengru hard to the dagger against the roar.

    After Fang Mengru arrived in the UK, her colleagues advised her that the law and order was not very good recently, so she had prepared a small dagger to put under the pillow. In order to defend herself, the blade had already been sharpened.

    Zhao Tianfang and shunzi sat down slowly in a daze, intending to continue to observe the situation. When Zhao Tianfang saw the dagger, he instantly understood why Fang Mengru asked him to "wait a moment" before he left. It turned out that she had already made this plan.

    It seems that this woman is not so "weak" as they think. Zhao Tianfang looks at Fang Mengru with a little more admiration. At the moment, he does not dare to be careless. It is obvious that Fang Mengru is not in their control at all. He promises Ji zhanrui that he will take a safe Fang Mengru back. He is bound to protect her.

    Fang Mengru''s words are cold. Yi Jiannan doesn''t care about her threat and continues to drag her forward for two steps. Suddenly, he feels that the eyes of people around him are not right. Then he turns around and finds the dagger on Fang Mengru''s neck.

    What''s more, because of Yi Jiannan''s reckless procrastination, Fang Mengru faltered, and her left hand, which could not control her strength, cut a hole in her neck, and the blood gushed out.

    But Meng Ru didn''t cry for pain. Her face was pale and bloodless, but she was full of stubborn and unyielding expression.

    Yi Jiannan knows that she is determined to go back to X city, even if she breaks with him.

    "Do you want me to knock you out before you come with me?" It''s the first time that Yi Jiannan is so strange in front of Fang Mengru. It''s so strange that he seems to be indifferent. It''s as if his whole body is surrounded by violent air.

    "Do you have to force me to die before you let me go?" Facing his seeping eyes, Fang Mengru''s left hand never wavered. She could even feel the cut just now. There was a warm blood winding down.

    The two people are in a stalemate. No one wants to step back. Zhao Tianfang winks at shunzi and asks him to see what''s going on over there. After shunzi gets up, he quickly stands up and walks to Fang Mengru.

    Yi Jiannan focuses her attention on Fang Mengru''s left hand. She is trying to figure out how to take down the dagger in her hand. Suddenly, a figure flashed by. He didn''t realize what had happened. With a pain in his hand, he let Fang Mengru''s right hand go.

    "Are you all right?" Originally, from the perspective of Zhao Tianfang and shunzi, no one would notice that Fang Mengru''s neck had been cut. However, the screams of those around him made Zhao Tianfang realize that something was wrong. He held Yi Jiannan''s wrist without thinking about it. After forcing him to let Fang Mengru go, he quickly flashed to Fang Mengru and grabbed the dagger from her hand.

    At first, Fang Mengru didn''t see the comer clearly. She only knew that the only dagger in her hand that was good for her was going to be taken away. She was still struggling, so she nearly stabbed a dagger into the roar room. Fortunately, Zhao Tianfang noticed that her left hand couldn''t control her strength, so she quickly grabbed her left hand and stretched it forward to catch her dagger.

    "Please respect yourself, sir." Zhao Tianfang takes a light look at Yi Jiannan, and then protects Fang Mengru behind him. The remaining light of his sight glances back quickly. When he sees Xueer and shunzi coming anxiously, he opens his mouth slowly.

    "Are you Ji zhanrui''s people?" Just now Yi Jiannan thought Zhao Tianfang was suspicious. He was so absorbed in Fang Mengru that he couldn''t even see her clearly. So Yi Jiannan paid more attention to Zhao Tianfang.

    Zhao Tianfang ignored Yi Jiannan, turned arrogantly, pushed Fang Mengru to Xueer''s side, and said calmly, "take Miss Fang to bandage. Shunzi calls Mr. Ji to inform us of our current situation."

    After explaining what he had to deal with, Zhao Tianfang turned his head and looked at Yi Jiannan, with strange hostility in his eyes.

    Seeing that Fang Mengru wants to leave with the woman named xue''er, Yi Jiannan tries to get around Zhao Tianfang and grab Fang Mengru''s hand again, but Zhao Tianfang takes the lead and plunges into them, blocking Yi Jiannan''s action.

    "Get out of here!" Just now Zhao Tianfang''s attitude provoked Yi Jiannan a burst of anger. At the moment, he unexpectedly stood in front of Yi Jiannan and refused to give way. Yi Jiannan inevitably became more irritable.

    "Sir, she will be the young lady of our Ji family." In a word, while making clear his position, Zhao Tianfang also emphasizes Fang Mengru''s identity and explicitly indicates that Yi Jiannan should stop pestering him. He is nothing in the eyes of their future Ji family''s young grandmother.

    "Come here." Yi Jiannan tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes coldly staring at Fang Mengru, but the simple two words revealed the strong command style.

    You ran side face, Fang Mengru''s eyes light swept Yi Jiannan''s face, and then turned around, her lips gently opened, slowly told Zhao Tianfang: "let''s go boarding first."

    Just five words, but none of them belongs to Yi Jiannan. His heart is like ashes, and his eyes are cold. Before leaving, she didn''t say a word. It seems that the relationship between them has been officially broken.Yi Jiannan, in her heart, what are you? Now, regardless of leaving her around, there is no pride and dignity in the past, and when will you abuse yourself?

    The corner of the lip lightly picks, Yi Jiannan self mocks, the injured line of sight always stops on Fang Mengru.

    "Yi Jiannan, from now on, will never be seen again." Step, Fang Mengru did not even look back, finish this sentence without hesitation to leave.

    She is very grateful for Yi Jiannan''s care all the time, but these two days Yi Jiannan is too terrible. Many of the good things that belong to them have become fragmented after his bad character broke out. She can''t continue to be friends with a person who doesn''t care about her best friend and son''s life or death. Even she can''t forgive.

    Qin Ding Ding and Xun Xun, the other side of the dream Ru, is the dragon of the scale, touch the death.

    "Mr. Yi, I think you should be very clear about your position." Hearing Fang Mengru''s address, Zhao Tianfang also changed his address. The only thing that didn''t change was his indifferent tone and a poker face with no expression.

    Position? What position should he take? In the world where Fang Mengru was supposed to be separated from Fang Mengru, he got to know her because of his blind date and unconsciously paid his true feelings for her. As a result, he became a stranger.

    "I always have to pay the emotional debt I once owed." Once upon a time, Ke Hanqing colluded with Yi Jiannan''s shoulder and said this, but Yi Jiannan didn''t expect that what Ke Hanqing joked about at the beginning was now prophesied by him.

    Heartache can not breathe, Yi Jiannan did not expect the consequences of her imprisonment, but did not expect to be so serious, more did not expect her position in his heart has been higher than his imagination.

    With an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth, Yi Jiannan suddenly bent down, his hands on his knees, and the bangs on his forehead covered the sadness on his face.

    It turns out that a person who loses his love will turn his heart into a desolate place, where all the water will evaporate, leaving only the extremely dry discomfort and the struggle as if he were dying.

    Even if he saw her again later, he was cruelly deprived by her. It was better to miss each other than to miss each other, and to miss each other better than not to see each other. He broke all his thoughts, and they still kept the two parallel lines of life as before.

    But, once there was intersection, with a full of ups and downs of the past.

    "Mr. Yi, please come back!" As the Adam''s apple rolls, Zhao Tianfang can only say such a plain sentence at last. I don''t know why. After seeing Yi Jiannan''s domineering face in front of him, and looking at his now dejected and listless manner, Zhao Tianfang can''t bear to say any more hurtful words.

    Yi Jiannan kept bending, and no one could see the expression on his face clearly. Fang Mengru stood behind the pillar not far away, holding her fingers tightly, and the lip between her teeth was a little white.

    I''m sorry, Yi Jiannan. Thank you.

 Chapter 336

    Qin Tingding has been missing for the tenth day, and even Xun Xun has disappeared. There is no news, which makes people anxious like ants on a hot pot.

    In recent days, Ke Hanqing, despite Wang Han''s opposition, appeared on time in Shengke group every day. In addition to his daily work, he never gave up sending people to look for Qin Dingding.

    "What are you looking at, cordon?" CICI used to be Qin Dingding''s assistant, so now she naturally becomes Ke Hanqing''s assistant. She goes to work on time every morning, but as soon as she comes out of the elevator today, she sees Ke Hanqing standing at the door of the office, staring at nothing.

    "You just came?" Behind him came CICI''s crisp voice. Ke Hanqing was stunned for a moment and asked instinctively. After seeing CICI nodding, he frowned more tightly.

    "Did you forget your key?" Before Qin, as like as two peas, he stood in front of the office one or two times in the morning, and his eyebrows locked in his bag. He remembered the appearance of Qin Qin. CiCi could not help smiling. He said that the couple had been together for a long time. They would have a husband and wife face. It was true. The expression on Ke Hanqing''s face was just like that when Qin couldn''t find the keys.

    Ke Hanqing seems to be thinking about something. She doesn''t hear CICI''s question, and CICI doesn''t mind. She smiles, finds out the key to the office from the key bag, and takes a step forward.

    "Wait a minute." The key in CICI''s hand is almost inserted into the lock. Ke Hanqing suddenly makes a sound, which makes CICI almost throw the key in his hand.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking puzzled, CICI didn''t understand. Didn''t she take the key? Can''t she just drive?

    "You step back first." As Ke Hanqing spoke, she reached into her arms, took out a square towel, put it on her right hand, and then twisted the handle carefully.

    It''s like the criminals on TV have to wear gloves. CICI can''t help but cover his mouth and sneer, but after the door of the office is opened, CICI can''t laugh.

    The door of the office was not locked at all. After Ke Hanqing just twisted the handle, the door could be pushed open. The office was in a mess, as if someone had deliberately searched for it. A big smile was painted on the white wall with red paint.

    At first glance, the floor was in a mess, the scarlet smile on the wall, and the atmosphere of the whole room was strange. CICI almost cried out. Fortunately, she even covered her mouth.

    "Call the police and ask Ajie to come again." Ke Hanqing''s eyes catch a glimpse of CICI''s frightened face, and then he takes the door with him and orders CICI to do something quickly.

    After a while, the police arrived. Ji zhanrui was also present because he was familiar with him. After they left the scene, ah Jie took the elevator with his notebook.

    Previously, Ke Hanqing told ah Jie to install cameras inside the company so that he could see more details. So even if the police just took away several camera videos set in their company''s security system, now Ke Hanqing can use the surveillance video in ah Jie''s hand to see what happened last night.

    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, so I only installed cameras on this floor and the hall on the first floor." Ke Hanqing''s office is too messy, and in order to protect the scene, Ke Hanqing temporarily works in the conference room. When ah Jie enters the conference room with a notebook, he looks apologetic. He didn''t expect that things would happen so suddenly.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t say anything, but just motioned to ah Jie to show them the monitoring content first, while Ji zhanrui put his hands around his chest without expression.

    "Ke Zhengnan?" When the picture is shown to one o''clock in the evening, a man comes out of the elevator with a bucket of paint and a cap. Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui share the same voice.

    "The picture is very blurred. How do you recognize it?" Just downstairs, after ah Jie heard what happened from CICI, he called up the surveillance video of last night. He had a meeting with Ke Zhengnan before, but the video was too vague and the other party was wearing a cap. Now listening to Ji zhanrui''s and Ke Hanqing''s determined words, he can''t help but wonder.

    "He''s my brother." Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Ke Hanqing said with an iron face. He immediately switched the screen and looked for the monitoring records in the lobby, but he couldn''t find out how he got in.

    Is Ke Zhengnan lurking in Shengke group while others don''t pay attention during the day? This idea was quickly rejected by Ke Hanqing himself. No matter when he was Ke Zhengnan, his pride and indifference to people would never allow him to do such things.

    What method did Ke Zhengnan use to get in without going through the lobby? Only the security department and the president''s office have the key to the back door of Shengke group. Before, Qin Dingding ordered people to change all the locks as soon as he took office, for fear that Ke Zhengnan would use this to get in and out of Shengke wantonly.

    Taking advantage of Ke Hanqing''s silence, ah Jie turns his curious eyes on Ji zhanrui. It''s obvious that his expression is telling Ji zhanrui: it''s not surprising that Ke Hanqing knows that the man is Ke Zhengnan. Why even Ji zhanrui can tell that he is Ke Zhengnan?

    Can Ji zhanrui''s eyes be as good as the combination of scanner and HD image processor."Opponents." Ji zhanrui can''t bear to be watched by ah Jie''s blazing eyes and spit out two words coldly, but he didn''t say that at all. When Ke Zhengnan was in charge of Shengke group, he couldn''t get along with Ji zhanrui in the j era. If Ji zhanrui can''t remember such a century old bitch, he should eat some pig brain to supplement his form.

    Ah Jie has a shriveled expression. He doesn''t believe that he can completely remember the other person in his mind just by his "opponent" identity, or even recognize him at such a low resolution.

    In fact, ah Jie doesn''t know that Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing even include Lu Yuntao and Leng MOJIN. In their eyes, Ke Zhengnan has a unique temperament, a kind of special strange spirit similar to a rogue.

    Sometimes the four of them even think that even if Ke Zhengnan turns to ashes, they can recognize the owner of the ashes from the arrogant attitude of the ashes.

    "After 12 p.m., only one elevator is operational." Ke Hanqing has watched the two surveillance videos three times, but he has not found out where Ke Zhengnan came from. He has no clue. He is sitting at his desk, holding his chin in one hand, muttering to himself.

    "In the hall surveillance video, there is no change in the elevator at all." He doesn''t believe that Ke Zhengnan appeared in the top office out of thin air.

    "How many elevators are there in St. COE?" Ji zhanrui, who holds his shoulders in both hands, seems to see something fishy. His eyes move to ah Jie''s face with a heavy complexion.

    "Six." Ah Jie answered firmly, and the direction of the camera on the surveillance video is just facing the six elevators.

    "No, at least there should be a VIP elevator." Ji zhanrui seems to be deliberately waiting for ah Jie''s words, so his voice has not yet fallen, he has already said what he has detected is wrong.

    At this moment, Ke Hanqing finally understood what was wrong in her heart. Shengke group expanded the foreign market very early, so it would receive many foreign guests every year. The two VIP elevators were specially prepared for them. However, there were no those two VIP elevators in the picture set by Ajie.

    "It''s two. Those two are on the other side of the lobby." After Ji zhanrui''s reminding, ah Jie is just like waking up from a big dream and claps his head hard.

    The security department keeps an elevator running at night, mostly in turn.

    No wonder Ke Hanqing always felt that something was wrong just now, because the location of his camera on this floor was a little far away from his office, which was obviously the passageway of the VIP elevator.

    "Take a moment to install the surveillance cameras in various places as soon as possible." Ke Hanqing waved her hand to show ah Jie to go down. He nodded solemnly and went out with his notebook in his arms.

    "Be careful yourself recently. You''d better not act alone. Call me whenever you have any problems." Ji zhanrui patted Ke Hanqing on the shoulder and asked carefully.

    As for the "smiling face" on the wall of Ke Hanqing''s office, in fact, several of them who are familiar with Ke Zhengnan all know that "smiling face" is a premonition before he starts his action.

    Ke Zhengnan came to Ke Hanqing''s office to draw a "smiling face" pattern, which means that he is declaring war on Ke Hanqing.

 Chapter 337

    Because of the red paint, the "smiling face" like the declaration of war is printed on the white wall, which is very strange.

    Ji zhanrui left Shengke group in a hurry after receiving a phone call.

    At the moment, the Ji family''s old house has become a mess. In the morning, someone called to say that Xun Xun was in his hands and asked Ji''s family to prepare 70 million yuan to redeem Xun Xun. Just in case, Ji Ting insisted on listening to Xun Xun''s voice, but unexpectedly, the other party kept prevaricating and refused to let Xun Xun talk, and even hung up the phone in a hurry.

    "How could there be a kidnapper?" Hurry back home, because Wu Yicai said something on the phone is not clear, Ji zhanrui is a little puzzled, is the whole thing not made by Ke Zhengnan?

    "He said he wanted a ransom of 70 million yuan, but he didn''t let us listen to Xun Xun." Tian fuhei, inspired by Ji Ting, takes the initiative to talk to Ji zhanrui about the phone call he just made.

    "The sound must have been processed by a voice changer." Tian Fu Hei is no stranger to these. What''s more, at first he answered the phone. When he heard the news about Xun Xun, he handed the phone to Ji Ting, but he didn''t expect that it was a blackmail call.

    "Enough time to investigate the address?" Ji zhanrui nods. He doesn''t care whether the kidnapper is male or female. Now the most important thing is the safety of Xun Xun. But the other party doesn''t allow them to talk, which makes it suspicious.

    "Not enough time." Tian Fu Hei shakes his head and shows a helpless expression on his face. He has led the kidnapper to say a lot, but he still can''t find it, which makes him feel incompetent.

    "Did the men you sent to England contact you?" Ji zhanrui didn''t ask further. He knew that Tian Fu Hei must have done his best in this matter. He didn''t blame him for any reason.

    "Shunzi informed me that they would arrive in the afternoon, and then they would send Miss Fang back directly." Originally, shunzi and the three of them wanted to contact Ji zhanrui directly, but Ji zhanrui''s phone was busy all the time, so shunzi had to inform Tian fuhei. When Ji zhanrui called back, the phone prompted that the other party had turned off.

    "Uncle Tian, please inform the police, go directly to my friend, tell him about the phone kidnapper and let him deal with it." Calculate the time, I''m afraid Fang Mengru will be back in two or three hours, but Ji zhanrui will go to see Ke Hanqing after the meeting in the afternoon, and I''m afraid I can''t take care of Fang Mengru for the moment.

    "On the other hand, no matter what method you use, I have to find Xun Xun before the police." Raise wrist, Ji zhanrui looked at dial, time began to become urgent.

    "I will." Xun Xun''s disappearance has something to do with Tian Fu Hei. If he didn''t pick up Wu Yicai late, Xun Xun probably wouldn''t have happened. So in Tian Fu Hei''s heart, he is extremely guilty.

    "Where''s grandfather?" Ji zhanrui hasn''t seen Ji ting for a long time. Recently, his old man has been worried about Xun Xun. He is afraid that Ji zhanrui will be worried because he is not well.

    "The master took the medicine and had a rest first." Looking up at the upstairs, Tian fuhei gently opened his mouth. It''s because he didn''t take good care of him. Fortunately, Wang Han has been staying in the old house these days. Otherwise, when Ji Ting got sick after answering the phone, he really didn''t know what to do.

    Looking at the wristwatch in his hand again, Ji zhanrui gave a few more instructions and hurried back to the j era. He still had a lot of things to deal with. These days, Qin Dingding and Xun Xun''s affairs make several men more busy.

    After seeing Ke Zhengnan''s smiling face painted on the wall, Ke Hanqing guessed that he would come to the door in a short time. However, he did not expect that Ke Zhengnan would send a text message soon after Ji zhanrui left, as if he could control the internal personnel exchanges of Shengke group at any time.

    "Come to the rooftop, you''re alone." On the screen of the mobile phone, he still stays in the picture after opening the information. Ke Hanqing''s eyes turn cold gradually. When he gets up, he operates on the mobile phone with his fingers flying fast.

    If the rooftop of the office building of Shengke group was not invited by Ke Zhengnan, Ke Hanqing would like to come up for a breath of fresh air from time to time. The open space is also the best place to enjoy X city.

    But at the moment, Ke Hanqing was not in a relaxed mood. As soon as he opened the door of the roof, he saw a disheveled woman tied to a chair, and she was sitting in the middle of the whole roof. Her pants were stained with blood, and her clothes were dirty. As for the woman''s face, it had been seriously depressed, and her spiritless eyes seemed as if she had been dead Leave the world.

    As for Ke Zhengnan, he was walking along the outer edge of the rooftop with his hands straight to keep his balance. His legs were trembling. He seemed to fall downstairs at any time, and his face was still with a strange smile.

    "Ding Ding?" Ke Hanqing gave a tentative cry. The woman sitting in the chair was lifeless, and seemed to be unconscious of his cry.

    I don''t know what Qin Tingding has suffered these days, but the embarrassed appearance in front of her seems to be telling Ke Hanqing all her pain in disguise.

    There was not only a blood stain on her trousers, but also a scab on the front of her leg. From the dust marks on her clothes, it seemed that she had been dragged on the dirty water for some time. Her clothes became dry and wrinkled, and her short hair became shapeless.The most important thing is that after ten days'' absence, Qin Tingding''s cheeks were sunken and she lost a whole circle. Judging from her cleft lip, I don''t know if Ke Zhengnan had given her food these days.

    "Stop yelling. She''s been like this since yesterday. It''s boring." Ke Zhengnan looks at Ke Hanqing with great interest. The abuse in his eyes deepens a little. He smiles faintly, and then adds faintly: "I don''t know if he''s dead."

    With gorgeous smile and calm words, Ke Zhengnan''s leisurely face, which seems to be talking about the weather, is extremely cheap in Ke Hanqing''s eyes.

    After seeing Qin Tingding, Ke Hanqing''s worries for many days turned into hatred for Ke Zhengnan. He knew his brother''s cruel means, but he didn''t expect that he would treat Qin Tingding like this.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding!" With a higher call, Ke Hanqing walked slowly to Qin Tingding. But the closer he got to Qin Tingding, the more he felt that Qin Tingding had a "dead breath" smell. He didn''t even dare to judge whether she was still breathing.

    "If I were you, I would not be near her." Seeing that Ke Hanqing''s eyes were full of hatred for him, Ke Zhengnan didn''t mind at all. He even shrugged his shoulders with a smile and suggested innocently.

    Ke Hanqing is questioning Ke Zhengnan''s words, but her step suddenly stops. There is a very subtle "tick" sound in her ear. A gust of wind blows, and the weak "tick" sound is drowned.

    As if he was aware of something, Ke Hanqing quickly held her breath and listened to the voice again. Her peaceful eyebrows suddenly locked, and her inquiring eyes suddenly became complicated.

    "How can you Damn it After two quick steps, Ke Hanqing knelt down in front of Qin Tingding and quickly bent down to look under her chair.

    Sure enough, as Ke Hanqing thought, there was an improvised bomb under the chair. Although it was not powerful enough to blow up the whole Shengke, once it exploded, Qin Dingding would not survive.

    "Five minutes to go." As soon as he picked the corner of his lips, an evil smile appeared. Ke Zhengnan reminded him like a "kind-hearted person". Suddenly, he raised his wrist and continued to remind him, "she hasn''t eaten for ten days, and I don''t know if the saliva I gave her is enough for her to survive today."

    That frivolous tone, like Ke Zhengnan is doing some experiment, and the experimental object only refers to the white mouse, no sense of guilt and condemnation.

    "You Ke Hanqing clenched her lip and felt the pain in her heart. In front of her, Qin Tingding hung her head and didn''t know where to stare. Ke Hanqing even had a moment''s illusion that Qin Tingding had lost consciousness, even her eyes were lax.

    "Ding Ding, I''m Han Qing. Can you hear me?" He reached for Qin Dingding''s dirty cheek, and his tentacles were cold. Ke Hanqing''s heart sank a little.

    Ke Zhengnan, what have you done to her?!

 Chapter 338

    Ten days, nothing to eat, just drink a little water to maintain, what will become of people?

    Qin did not know what other people would be like, but she had fallen into a closed state of five senses. It seemed that the world was only a small part of her consciousness. Other people and other things had become outside her world, and could no longer be transmitted to her brain for analysis and judgment through her eyes and ears.

    What''s more, Ke Zhengnan has been punching and kicking her from time to time in the past ten days. The wound on her leg may be attacked by bacteria in the dust when it heals. Several places have already begun to fester. Even if she doesn''t move, the pants on her leg will rub against the wound. Therefore, pain seems to have become a habit in her life.

    Ke Zhengnan does feed Qin Dingding some water every day, but the water is either forced to pour on her face by him, or he lazily drops it on Qin Dingding''s lips. He is like watching a monkey play, with a playful smile on his face.

    Seeing that Qin''s breath of life is becoming less and less obvious, she can''t resist because of the loss of blood, her physical strength can''t keep up with the daily consumption of pain.

    Therefore, in recent years, whenever Ke Zhengnan tried to make her cry for pain, she passed out directly. As time went by, Ke Zhengnan could not find a trace of joy, and she became a little annoyed.

    "My dear brother, don''t you run?" Raising his left hand, Ke Zhengnan stroked the watch on his wrist with his right hand. Looking at the minute hand in the delicate dial moving a little bit, he reminded again: "there are still four minutes."

    Wanton and arrogant laughter resounded through the world. Whenever he looked at the exquisite watch on his wrist, Ke Zhengnan felt extremely painful and twisted.

    It was the first Valentine''s day when Liu Ruyun and Ke Zhengnan were dating. Liu Ruyun saved a long time to buy a limited edition.

    In fact, when Ke Zhengnan and Liu Ruyun were dating, she almost never asked for anything in front of Ke Zhengnan''s eyes. Even the villa he wanted to give her was rejected by her.

    In other words, it was the first time that Ke Zhengnan was refused a gift by a girl when she was so old. Since then, Ke Zhengnan always felt that if she stabbed Liu Ruyun in the throat, she would always pick Liu Ruyun. It was clear that she was such a gentle and unique woman, and she would make concessions and changes for him, but he would only grab it recklessly.

    If Liu Ruyun had never liked Ke Hanqing, maybe when she refused Ke Zhengnan''s gift, Ke Zhengnan would not feel so bad in her heart, nor would she draw all the reasons for this bad feeling to her secret love for Ke Hanqing.

    So, including Ke Zhengnan''s cruel treatment of Liu Ruyun later, it all comes from his doubts about Liu Ruyun, whether she loves Ke Zhengnan or Ke Hanqing, and even the balance in his heart has long been unfair, wishful thinking that she loves Ke Hanqing.

    Why? Why didn''t he believe Liu Ruyun at that time? Even knowing that she and Ke Hanqing had nothing to do, he would subconsciously doubt and speculate.

    Is it because when he first met Ke Hanqing when he was five years old, Ke Zhengnan no longer believed that anyone would abandon Ke Hanqing?

    It turns out that from the age of five, Ke Hanqing has unconsciously robbed Ke Zhengnan of so many things that originally belonged to him, including his parents'' love, the high-profile aura, the rights of his eldest son, and even a five-year-old child''s love for his parents.

    Even when Ke Mingxiang was in the UK for treatment, he was sober and asked outsiders to entrust the enterprise to Ke Hanqing. How unqualified was his eldest son?

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Looking up at the sky and laughing, Ke Zhengnan feels that there is some warm liquid gliding through the corner of his eyes. Until today, when he has lost his favorite woman and his nominal family, he is surprised to realize that he has not hated Ke Hanqing all the time, and the envy hidden in his heart is even deeper.

    He envies that he is clearly an illegitimate child, but can have the treatment of the eldest son; he envies his father''s unlimited love for him and the high expectations he placed on him; he envies his freedom to pursue freedom; he envies that he can often accompany his parents; he envies his father''s unlimited tolerance and indulgence even if he has ambition for his career

    There are too many things to admire, but on the contrary, they will accumulate a different kind of emotion. The twisted hatred makes Ke Zhengnan more confused about what is important to him.

    Therefore, Ke Zhengnan lost his parents, Liu Ruyun and Shengke group.

    "I never thought about competing with you for anything." Just looking at Ke Zhengnan''s crazy appearance, Ke Hanqing guesses his inner struggle and entanglement. He has known that Ke Zhengnan is hostile to him since he was a child. Although he doesn''t know where he provoked the little brother, he has always chosen to avoid it since he can remember.

    In fact, people who have no intention to fight are not without fighting spirit, but because they have enough things.

    "It''s still that high face." With his head down, Ke Zhengnan''s smile gradually faded. The more he wanted from childhood, the more things he would become Ke Hanqing''s bag. Whenever he sighed, he saw Ke Hanqing''s attitude of "he didn''t want to have at all" and sent those things back to him.The more Ke Hanqing is like this, the more unhappy Ke Zhengnan is. Why can he get what he likes back to his own hands through Ke Hanqing?

    He was not satisfied, even angry, and always thought he was pitied by Ke Hanqing.

    "Ke Hanqing, you are really disgusting." With a cold hum and a cold smile on his lips, Ke Zhengnan groped for his left wrist with his right hand, and said sadly, "now do you taste it?"

    "Have you tasted the heartache of losing your lover?" With that, Ke Zhengnan laughed wildly again, but Ke Hanqing felt that he could hear the sadness in his laughter.

    "I won''t let Tintin die. Even if we want to die, we will die together." With a firm tone and a look of death, Ke Hanqing had already started to untie Qin Dingding''s rope.

    It is such an air again, a pair of unusual high posture feeling, doing what he can''t do, make him envy to the point of madness.

    Ke Hanqing, why can''t I be as brave as you?

    If I had been bold enough to love, at least when Liu Ruyun died, I could hear him say "I love you".

    If he has enough self-confidence and courage to own something, maybe Liu Ruyun will not die, or maybe he will choose to live and die with the woman he loves like Ke Hanqing.

    Instead of the current state, Liu Ruyun is dead, while Ke Zhengnan is still living on his own, living every day is not like death.

    Look! Even his unborn child died with Liu Ruyun. Ke Zhengnan was destined to be despised by heaven, but he didn''t have the courage to end his life and follow their mother and son.

    But what made him so cowardly that he didn''t dare to die? Hate? No, he has revenged now. Qin Dingding is half dead, and Ke Hanqing will be killed with her at any time.

    What nostalgia does he have for the world?

    "Ruyun, here I am." Standing on the edge of the rooftop, Ke Zhengnan looks up at the sky, slowly opens his arms, with a smile after liberation on his face, so insipid and peaceful.

    However, not all suicides in the world can succeed, so -

    "what do you do? Let go of me After stepping out, Ke Zhengnan''s body, which he thought would fall rapidly, suddenly tightens. Ke Hanqing holds his right hand firmly in his hand, and he hangs on the edge. As soon as Ke Hanqing lets go, he will never see the sun tomorrow.

    "I won''t let you die." Sensing that something was wrong, Ke Hanqing ran to the rooftop. Fortunately, he could catch Ke Zhengnan''s right hand in time. Only in this way, he could obviously feel the tearing of his back wound.

    Ji zhanrui, if you TMD doesn''t come again, tomorrow''s morning post in X city will publish the news that he and Ke Zhengnan both fell down!

 Chapter 339

    Ji zhanrui was in a meeting. When he received the news from Ke Hanqing, this calm, intelligent and resolute man, who was rumored to be in the outside world, suddenly stood up in front of the shareholders, and the chair fell down directly because of his violent action. Then everyone saw that he walked out of the meeting room quickly, and even called the police station before he left the door of the meeting room.

    What''s the big deal? Shareholders looked at each other, who did not dare to stop Ji zhanrui to ask, for fear that if they did not know that sentence, they would offend him and cause him a lot of trouble.

    The shareholders are afraid to make a sound and turn their attention to Chen Zhiping. What is the role of Chen Zhiping? That is absolutely one of thousands of people, ordinary people, shareholders do not dare to come forward, what can she do as a little woman?

    As a result, Chen Zhiping had to put forward to postpone the meeting instead of Ji zhanrui, and then ran away.

    Therefore, a meeting on the interests of the second half of the year was thus concluded.

    "Ruyun and her children have been lonely for so long. Let go and I will accompany them." Ke Zhengnan tried to break off Ke Hanqing''s hands with his left hand, but he couldn''t use his strength because he was falling.

    "No Ke Hanqing glares at Ke Zhengnan and says that he won''t die. Why can''t he just shut up and climb up? Ke Hanqing resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, and the wound on his back made him sweat.

    "Can''t you understand people?" Who would have expected that Ke Zhengnan suddenly growled, so angry that Ke Hanqing really wanted to let go and clap his ass to leave, but his ruthlessness did not mean that he had no righteousness, so Ke Hanqing still clung to Ke Zhengnan''s arm, only half of his strength was gone.

    "Three minutes left." Ke Zhengnan had noticed the strange look on Ke Hanqing''s face for a long time. He suddenly raised his hand leisurely, looked at the time on his left hand and said coldly, "even if I want to die, I don''t want to blow up with you two."

    Ke Hanqing immediately felt that the cold sweat flowed down his forehead, partly because the wound on his back split and hurt, and partly because of Ke Zhengnan''s words.

    Who wants to be killed with you! If it wasn''t for the pain, Ke Hanqing would have spit on Ke Zhengnan''s face long ago. Before he died, he was still so narcissistic. Which part of their body came from Ke Ming''s same gene?

    "Hey, you don''t want me to make an identification for you, to count down the last moment of your life?" Ke Zhengnan obviously deliberately finds fault, and his words are more and more unreliable.

    Once upon a time, how could Ke Hanqing not find that Ke Zhengnan was so poor? Is his two common characteristics of "poverty" completely inherited from the stereotype of Ke Mingxiang?

    Thinking of Ke Mingxiang, Ke Hanqing couldn''t help asking: "does Dad''s illness have anything to do with you?"

    When asked this way, Ke Hanqing felt that he was too reserved. Why didn''t he directly ask Ke Zhengnan if he had poisoned his biological father? In that way, as soon as he said yes, he would just shut his eyes and let him go and let him go as soon as possible.

    "I''ll take the medicine." The corners of his mouth bend upward. Ke Zhengnan is like a child who is cheap and good. His face is full of proud smile, which makes people feel that he owes beating more and more. "Later, his own health has become very bad, even if I don''t use drugs, he still can''t survive."

    Therefore, some time before Ke Mingxiang''s death, he would wake up and let Qin Dingding have a chance to take advantage of it.

    "How to dismantle the bomb under the chair?" They all said that "when a man is dying, his words are good." therefore, Ke Hanqing did not question the authenticity of Ke Zhengnan''s words.

    When he saw the bomb, Ke Hanqing felt that it was the same father''s gene. How could Ke Zhengnan be so cruel? Even playing with such bloody and violent high-tech.

    "Untie the rope and throw it into the air a few seconds before the bomb explodes, isn''t it over?" Ke Zhengnan is not in a hurry to jump off the building now. Anyway, even if Ke Hanqing stops him, he will die as soon as the bomb explodes.

    Nima! Are you serious? The cold sweat was running down again. What did Ke Han Qing really have no strength to make complaints about? He just turned his eyes on him, and said with a slightly dislike tone, "have you taken your mind out?"

    If he could untie the rope, wouldn''t he have untied it long ago? Who let him Ke Zhengnan abnormal to knot to kill knot, but also a dozen to hit several, while he untied the rope, he ran to play jumping, what the hell!

    Even if he Ke Hanqing is destined to be a great hero to save people, don''t give him two lives at one time to be a hero!

    "Ke Hanqing, how do you talk to your elders?" Ke Zhengnan was so excited that he was shocked. His whole body swayed and dragged Ke Hanqing out of the edge of the roof.

    "What kind of elder are you? He''s a sick big brother at best Ke Hanqing was biting her teeth. She felt a warm liquid flowing out of her back. It seemed that this time, as Wang Han said, she had to sew up the wound.

    "Don''t move any more. If we do fall down, tomorrow''s front page will say that we are brothers." Ruthlessly glared at Ke Zheng Nan, Ke Hanqing began to make complaints about various kinds of Tucao. The first target was Ji Zhanrui. Didn''t he send him a text message? Why don''t you come and save them?Brotherhood? The four words used in Ke Zhengnan and Ke Hanqing are a bit of a waste. Ke Zhengnan coldly curls his lips and accepts his proposal. Then he thinks about it and says, "when there is a minute left in the bomb, let go. At least the cause of death is different."

    Ke Hanqing has a twitch in the corner of his mouth. Why didn''t he find Ke Zhengnan''s little tendon before? It was irritating to speak. I wish I could jump up and kick him down the stairs.

    "Two and a half minutes to go." Ke Hanqing is trying not to despise Ke Zhengnan, just listen to his cold voice from below, hate Ke Hanqing creaking his teeth.

    With a "bang -" sound, Ke Hanqing painstakingly looks back, and sees Ji zhanrui coming out of the iron gate of the roof.

    If Song Jiang is the timely rain, Ji zhanrui, in Ke Hanqing''s eyes, is the person who looks forward to the stars and the moon at the critical moment.

    "There is a bomb under the Dingding chair. There are two and a half minutes left. Untie the rope immediately and throw the chair out to try to detonate it in the air." Ke Hanqing roared quickly. He even forgot that he had secretly sent a message to Ji zhanrui when he saw the bomb.

    Therefore, when the bomb disposal experts behind Ji zhanrui appeared fully armed, Ke Hanqing immediately felt like a fool.

    "Let go, Ke Hanqing! Let go As soon as he heard that someone was coming to rescue him, Ke Zhengnan could guess who it was. He was upset and twisted like an earthworm, but he didn''t know that as a result, the wound behind Ke Hanqing was tearing more and more.

    "Shut up, you son of a bitch. I won''t let go even if you twist into a twist." If it wasn''t for holding Ke Zhengnan, Ke Hanqing really wanted to slap him.

    When is he still here to install a fresh daughter-in-law for him? What a fuss!

    Bomb disposal experts have come to Qin Dingding to check the bomb, while several policemen and Ji zhanrui run to the edge of the roof quickly to rescue Ke Hanqing and Ke Zhengnan before the bomb explodes.

    "Ke Hanqing, you don''t want to die!" Ji zhanrui just touched Ke Hanqing''s shoulder. His hand felt wet. When he turned it over, his palm was full of blood. Immediately he knew that the wound behind him was split.

    After hearing Ji zhanrui say this, Ke Hanqing guesses that the wound behind him is very penetrating. Just thinking about how to be talked about by Wang Han this time, he listens to Ji zhanrui heartlessly.

    "Wang Han is going to practice embroidery on your back." Ji zhanrui blurts out subconsciously that he thought that Wang Han''s saying that if he didn''t pay attention to protection and had more rest, the wound on his back would tear. That''s pure bullshit. He didn''t expect that it was true, and the amount of bleeding was so frightening.

    Nima, can we not bring up this sad topic at this point? Ke Hanqing turned her eyes and trembled. She almost threw Ke Zhengnan out of her hand.

 Chapter 340

    Taking into account Ke Hanqing''s security problems, Ji zhanrui does not dare to be careless, so after seeing Ke Zhengnan on the monitoring screen, he always pays attention to his mobile phone, for fear that he will miss a little bit of information.

    "He asked me to meet him on the platform of St. Cortez." This is the first message Ke Hanqing sent to Ji zhanrui. Even if he didn''t make it clear who "he" was, Ji zhanrui understood and left so many shareholders in a hurry.

    "There''s a bomb." After notifying the police, on the way to Shengke group, Ji zhanrui receives the second message from Ke Hanqing. However, the appearance of this message makes Ji zhanrui feel uneasy.

    Although Ke Zhengnan is famous for his perversion and ruthlessness, Ji zhanrui did not expect that Ke Zhengnan would be so desperate in dealing with Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing. He couldn''t help frowning at the thought.

    Is Xun Xun in Ke Zhengnan''s hands? No one is sure that the phone call of kidnapping and extortion is fake. After all, Ke Zhengnan is not the only one who can take Xun Xun away.

    In J era, Ji zhanrui''s son, the great grandson of the Ji family, has such a shining halo. It''s not surprising that he is targeted by villains. It''s just, who has such great ability to take Xun Xun? His son is not a kid who has no vigilance.

    So, I''m afraid the person who took Xun Xun either knew him or used special means.

    Otherwise, Ji zhanrui doesn''t doubt Ye Wanqing in his heart. Who knows what kind of mentality she has in mind to approach lengmojin, and then what kind of mood leads Fang Mengru to meet Lin Xiaoya? Who can be sure that she has nothing to do with Xun Xun''s disappearance?

    "There''s a bomb on it. Don''t go up." Fang Ju is also Ji zhanrui''s friend. He was originally involved in another big case, but when he learned that there was a bomb, he rushed to join us. After all, the safety of Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing is particularly important in terms of their social status.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t speak. He stared at Fang Ju coldly. The deterrent power in his eyes, together with his self-evident domineering spirit, was enough to persuade Fang Ju to let him go upstairs.

    Originally, he thought that after going upstairs, what appeared in front of him would be the picture of Ke Hanqing under duress. Ji zhanrui did not expect that Ke Hanqing was lying on the edge of the roof when the door of the roof was kicked open, while a woman was sitting in the center of the roof.

    Qin Ding Ding? Ji zhanrui thought subconsciously, but he was not sure. In fact, even Ke Hanqing had a little doubt in his mind.

    At the time of doubt, Ke Hanqing''s words confirmed what Ji zhanrui thought. He was so worried that he immediately ordered someone to call an ambulance. After the bomb was removed, he immediately sent Qin Dingding to the hospital. He didn''t want Fang Mengru to see this "ghost like" Qin Dingding. He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen if Wan Yixun fell into Ke Zhengnan''s hands.

    Just as a group of people pulled Ke Hanqing and Ke Zhengnan up, the bomb disposal expert quickly cut the rope with scissors and ordered others to send Qin Dingding downstairs. Then he turned his head to the group of people who were still breathing on the rooftop and yelled: "there is no time. Detonate it immediately and retreat quickly."

    Instant detonation? Even if Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui don''t understand what it means, they can see something from Fang Ju Tieqing''s face. But Ke Hanqing has to think more about it. Will the so-called instant detonation be like what Ke Zhengnan said?

    Although Ke Hanqing wanted to know what the bomb disposal experts were going to do, Fang Ju and Ji zhanrui urged him to stand up from the ground with his teeth clenched. The tears on his back were painful, and his face turned white.

    "What''s wrong with you? You have to be a hero." With a sneer, Ji zhanrui helps Ke Hanqing to the stairway. His face is full of sarcasm and disdain. It''s like the useless kindness of discriminating against Ke Hanqing in disguised form at the critical moment. People like Ke Zhengnan may die to make the greatest contribution to world security.

    "I''m sick at least." The rescuing storm just now was too turbulent. Ke Hanqing even had to take a breath to speak. It can be seen how serious his back was injured.

    "Tinkle her..." How''s she doing? Ke Hanqing still hasn''t asked for his words, but he feels remorse in his heart. Although Ke Zhengnan is not very good, he can''t watch his brother die with his own eyes.

    "There is Wang Han in the hospital. Xiaoru is on the way back. Don''t worry." Ke Hanqing''s gloomy expression fell into Ji zhanrui''s eyes. He quietly said his own arrangement, indicating that Ke Hanqing didn''t need to worry too much to take good care of his body first.

    Obviously, Ke Hanqing has something else to say, but the group of people with Ke Zhengnan in front of them fluctuate a little. Before Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui realize what''s going on, Ke Zhengnan''s figure has jumped up to Ke Hanqing''s side. When they pass by, they smile and say, "thank you, sorry."

    Ke Zhengnan didn''t know why he wanted to say such a word to Ke Hanqing, either because he always failed his good intentions, or because he had done so many years in the past. Anyway, he just wanted to say such a word to his brother before he died.

    A gust of wind swept by, Ke Hanqing suddenly turned around, but he saw that Ke Zhengnan had already rushed out of the roof with the chair with the time bomb in his arms. Regardless of the wound on his back, he rushed back to the roof with a lunge, shouting: "brother --""Boom -" a loud noise, the roof outside suddenly rose black smoke, the air filled with smoke, which also mixed with the smell of burnt meat.

    If Ji zhanrui didn''t stand in front of Ke Hanqing, I''m afraid he would be affected by the destructive airflow caused by the explosion. However, no matter what he does at the moment, it doesn''t matter any more. His last blood relative is no longer here.

    Who is left in his life? No, no, they''re all leaving him. Ke Hanqing''s tears flow out without warning. Ji zhanrui sees him squatting down slowly, his shoulders trembling gently, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.

    "Stand up, Ke Hanqing." Clear voice, a weak figure suddenly appeared on the stair platform, Fang Mengru breathless mouth, eyes are extremely clear, she said: "Ke Hanqing, go to the hospital, go to Ding Ding''s side, she needs you."

    Slowly raised his head, Ke Hanqing''s face still hung with tears, his eyes staring at Fang Mengru, his body trembled because of her words.

    Yes, he has Ding Ding. No matter what state he is in, the woman who will accompany him and give him silent support; the woman who he secretly vowed to make her happy and give her all his life; the woman who he can''t give up now and in the future.

    "What are you still doing? Come on! She''s waiting for you Seeing that Ke Hanqing was still in a daze, Fang Mengru raised her voice discontentedly and came up step by step. She patted him on the shoulder with her right hand, urging him to come to Qin Dingding quickly.

    Fang Mengru knew that if Qin Dingding woke up, she would most like to see Ke Hanqing.

    Because love is like this. When you go through all kinds of twists and turns, the first person in your mind is usually your lover or relatives.

    After getting off the plane, Fang Mengru calls Ji zhanrui directly, but his mobile phone is not answered, so she can only call back to the company. After getting the information provided by Chen Zhiping, she guesses whether Ke Hanqing has an accident, so she comes here in a hurry, but she doesn''t expect to meet Qin Dingding who has just been sent downstairs.

    Without any hesitation, Fang Mengru''s hand was like a force, which made Ke Hanqing, who was still in a negative state, feel an influx of power. Without saying a word, he wiped the tears on his face, raised his feet and ran down the stairs quickly. He had only one thought in his heart: Ding Ding, you want to wait for me, I''ll come to you right away, and I won''t leave again!

    Watching Ke Hanqing leave, Ji zhanrui stays in the same place. He still can''t get away from the shock of Fang Mengru. His eyes are fixed on the little woman with a smile on her face. She smiles and puts out her arms around his waist.

    "Zhan Rui, I''m back."

 Chapter 341

    Fang Mengru never thought that when she arrived at the downstairs of Shengke group, there were already a circle of people around the downstairs. Besides ambulances, there were also police going out and in. Fang Mengru was shocked.

    "Miss Fang, let''s go back to Ji''s old house first?" As soon as Zhao Tianfang saw this posture, he guessed that something big had happened above. Especially, some of the people were obviously carrying the work permit of Shengke and needed to evacuate the crowd. I''m afraid there was a bomb upstairs, right?

    "Miss Fang, Mr. Ji told us to send you back to the old house of the Ji family." Following Zhao Tianfang for many years, Xueer and shunzi can see what he can see. No matter who the people in Shengke group are, they must take Fang Mengru away now.

    Three people are persuading Fang Mengru. Several policemen carry a woman down. Fang Mengru recognizes that the man is Qin Dingding, who has been missing for ten days. Her face changes and she rushes out from the encirclement of Zhao Tianfang and the three of them.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding!" As soon as Fang Mengru rushes in, Zhao Tianfang and others are stopped outside the crowd. An assistant police officer pulls Fang Mengru''s arm, but she throws it all away. She gently rubs Qin Tingding''s cold face. Her empty eyes break Fang Mengru''s heart.

    "Ding Ding, it''s me, Xiao Ru, Fang Mengru. Would you like to have a word with me?" Fang Mengru repeated this sentence over and over again. Seeing this situation, the people in the rescue team had to stop. For a moment, the scene became a bit chaotic.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take her to the hospital? " Fang Ju is at the forefront. Ji zhanrui instructs him to keep an eye on Qin Dingding and send him to the hospital immediately. As soon as he gets out of the gate of Shengke group, he sees the chaos outside and comes to the hospital to talk.

    "Ding Ding..." After calling for a long time, Fang Mengru feels that her voice is a little hoarse. Qin Tingding''s unconscious eyes look at Fang Mengru faintly. Her eyes are expressionless, and she finally has some reaction to each other''s voice.

    "Take her to the hospital. There''s a doctor waiting there." Fang Ju naturally saw this scene, and he could not help but wonder that Qin Ting had already hurt her, and even reacted to the women who did not know where they came from. Were they acquaintances?

    "What about Ji zhanrui? What about Ke Hanqing? " Fang Ju''s repeated urging played a role. Fang Mengru saw that Qin Tingding still had a trace of reaction. He happily followed the ambulance staff and watched her get on the bus. After leaving, he quickly turned around to find Fang Ju staring at her in the crowd and asked her urgently.

    "Still upstairs, you are --" the words of doubt have not been completely finished, Fang Mengru has rushed into the building of Shengke group, Fang Bureau was shocked, just ready to stop Fang Mengru, suddenly there was a loud noise overhead, a cloud of fire, the crowd screamed.

    "Fang Ju, Ke Zhengnan ran away. He, he jumped with a bomb." At the same time, the interphone in Fang Bureau''s hand made a piercing sound, and the person in charge of escorting Ke Zhengnan downstairs made a crying report.

    Damn it! Fang Ju cursed a dirty word in his heart. Ke Zhengnan''s grandson is so cruel and determined to die!

    When the explosion sounded, Fang Mengru was desperate to run to the stairs. Because there was a bomb upstairs, when evacuating the crowd, in case the elevator was shut down, Fang Mengru had to take off her high-heeled shoes and quickly run upstairs.

    Her heart is in a mess. With Xun Xun''s lovely face, Qin Dingding''s pale face and her godless eyes, the pictures flash through her mind one by one, and finally stop on Ji zhanrui''s soft smile. It turns out that she is so afraid of his accident. She has never been afraid, even more than when she was born.

    Ji zhanrui, you must be OK!

    When Ji zhanrui was standing in front of her, Fang Mengru was moved. How grateful she was to God at the moment to protect him.

    "Zhan Rui, I''m back. I''ll never leave you again." Around Ji zhanrui''s waist, Fang Mengru puts her face on his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she is moved to tears.

    Originally, the love between them, never left.

    Ji zhanrui, who is still in a state of stupefaction, smells the familiar smell, which makes him believe that the woman in front of him really exists. He hugs Fang Mengru with his back hand, hoping to rub her into his body. As she said, he will never separate again.

    "Just come back, just be safe." Smelling the fragrance of Fang Mengru''s hair, Ji zhanrui silently swears in his heart that he will never let her leave his sight again!

    After Ke Zhengnan died, no one knew the whereabouts of Xun Xun. The blackmail call that morning was like a mirage. No clue could be found. During the period when Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding were both hospitalized, the call about kidnapping and blackmail never rang again in Ji''s old house.

    Qin Tingding had not eaten anything for ten days. She survived with only a little water. Her liver had been seriously damaged. In addition, Ke Zhengnan had been beating and kicking her all the time, and her untimely menstrual period made Wang Han''s brow locked during the whole process of diagnosis and treatment.

    When Ke Hanqing followed Fang Mengru''s advice and came to the hospital, most of the blood had already flowed from his back, and his face was hard to see. It was worse than white paper. If he hadn''t been thinking about Qin Tingding in his heart, he would have fainted long ago, especially because of the smell of blood, which made a new nurse vomit all afternoon.Wang Han just came out of the emergency room and told the nurse to send Qin Tingding to the intensive care unit. He saw Ke Hanqing standing on one side of the corridor with his suit and coat dripping blood. The scene was so creepy that it was comparable to the horror movie.

    "How''s Ding doing?" Ke Hanqing could not feel the pain of the wound on his back, or the pain on his back was numb. When his consciousness was a little lax, suddenly there was a dark shadow in front of him. He slowly raised his head and his dull eyes burst out a strong light when he recognized that the person in front of him was Wang Han.

    "When will she wake up?" Ke Hanqing held Wang Han tightly in both hands. The wound on his back was bleeding again because of his large movement. The peculiar smell of blood spread in the air, which made Wang Han''s stomach tumble and he frowned uncomfortably.

    "You are a real ancestor!" Wang Han turned his lips, took Ke Hanqing''s arm and went to the nurse station. He had to arrange the operation immediately. Just because of the strong smell of blood, he knew the appearance of the wound on Ke Hanqing''s back.

    "At this time, are you still in the mood to care about that girl? You didn''t listen to me, did you? Do you really think I can''t sew the wound on your back with a needle? " As a doctor, when his patients knowingly, did not take good care of his body, Wang Han can not help but get angry.

    However, before Wang Han finished his garrulous words, he felt that the people behind him were a little strange. Ke Hanqing fell forward before he could stand still. Fortunately, Wang Han had a quick eye and a quick hand to help him fall down in time, otherwise he couldn''t figure out where to hang the lottery on his face.

    I don''t know whether Wang Han intended to fulfill his words or was really guessed by Ji zhanrui. All the wounds on Ke Hanqing''s back split. Wang Han had to start to use "embroidery" on his back.

    Therefore, when Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru rush to the hospital, Ke Hanqing is in the operation, and Wang Han stitches the wound one by one.

    "I''ll make you disobedient! I make you move According to the little nurse who was in the operating room at that time, Doctor Wang Han, who was always arrogant at that time, while suturing the wound on the back of the injured Ke Hanqing, spoke eloquently, just like a Taoist Exorcist, reciting a long string of incantations when doing rituals.

    So that every time I think about this, people will laugh and hurt themselves.

 Chapter 342

    Most of the girls love to be beautiful, so when Fang Mengru got Wang Han''s permission, she scrubbed Qin Dingding''s body. Seeing the scar on her leg, Fang Mengru couldn''t help crying.

    "Will the wound scar?" Help Qin Ding Ding wipe the body, Fang Mengru red eyes to find Wang Han, Ji zhanrui behind her, inseparable.

    "Yes." It''s no wonder that the scar on his leg is formed by repeated dehiscence. It''s really a problem if it doesn''t leave scars. Touching Ji zhanrui''s icy eyes, Wang Han hesitates, or just shoves this sentence back into his stomach.

    Hearing Wang Han''s reply, Fang Mengru''s eyes darken, turns back and pours into Ji zhanrui''s arms. Ji zhanrui wants to shed tears. Ji zhanrui also feels sad when he sees Fang Mengru''s look.

    "You can''t help it?" Ji zhanrui, who was comforting Fang Mengru in a soft voice a second ago, suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Han. His whole body exuded the air of Luocha, which made Wang Han excited.

    "Yes." Wang Han nodded quickly, as if he was afraid that Ji zhanrui would eat him alive later.

    Damn it, it''s a big gasp. Obviously feel Fang Mengru body shock in arms, looking at the hope in her eyes, Ji zhanrui mouth slowly pick up, but look at Wang Han''s eyes is extremely fierce.

    Can''t he be allowed to sell? How come Ji zhanrui has become more and more terrible recently? Wang Han was Ji zhanrui a stare, no temper, heart has been whimpering complain.

    "Before you When Miss Fang was injured, I made the medicine to remove the scar, but I don''t know if it has any effect on Qin Dingding, and how good the effect is. " Facing Ji zhanrui''s "knife" eyes, Wang Han finally changed his mouth.

    "When can she use the medicine to remove the scar?" After Wang Han mentioned it, Fang Mengru also remembered that Wang Han had given her scar removing medicine. The effect of the medicine was really good. I don''t know if it had the same effect on Qin Dingding?

    "I''ll make it right away." This time, Wang Han learned to be a good boy and walked out the door as he spoke.

    Pitifully, he is a cold and arrogant doctor, but he has lost his demeanor in front of Ji zhanrui. Is it really because Ji zhanrui''s aura is too strong?

    "What happened to Ke Hanqing?" Qin Tingting is too weak to wake up. Fang Mengru looks up at Ji zhanrui. She has something to say to Ji zhanrui these days, but so many things happen that she can''t find time to say.

    "He lost too much blood and didn''t wake up. Yuntao and MOJIN took turns to take care of him." In this incident, Ke Hanqing lost even his last family. Ji zhanrui especially told the two men to come to the hospital more often when they were free, so as to save Ke Hanqing''s thoughts when he woke up.

    But for Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru suddenly appeared in front of them that day and said that to Ke Hanqing, which really surprised Ji zhanrui. He never thought that his little woman would grow up to such a mature stage.

    "Xiaoru." At the thought of her increasing charm, some men who don''t know their faces will come to pursue her. Ji zhanrui''s heart is bursting with acid bubbles. He doesn''t care if he is still standing in the corridor of the hospital. He gently hugs Fang Mengru from behind, and his chin is against her shoulder socket. Things happen so much that they don''t even have the chance to make love.

    "Zhan Rui, this is the hospital." Suddenly held by Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru is inexplicably moved and wants to hold him back. However, her puzzled eyes make her blush shyly and pat Ji zhanrui''s hand. She reminds her in a low voice.

    "So what? I hold my wife and it''s not against the law. " Ji zhanrui deliberately raised his tone, and his indifferent eyes swept the people around him. As expected, no one dared to look again.

    Fang Mengru laughed. When did he become so childish?

    See Fang Mengru smile, Ji zhanrui just slightly relieved, these days she has been frowning, if this goes on, he worried that she will suffer from depression.

    But Fang Mengru''s smile didn''t last long. Gradually the smile faded away. She gently said, "Zhan Rui, I didn''t mean to raise it at this time, but I''m worried about Xun Xun."

    It''s almost five days since Xun Xun disappeared. The phone call of kidnapping and extortion never came back. Ji Ting had to send someone to trace the background of everyone in Xun Xun kindergarten, trying to find a clue.

    "Don''t worry, our son is not so easy to bully!" After that, Ji zhanrui takes Fang Mengru''s hand and goes to the ward. He has absolute confidence. How can Ji zhanrui''s son be a mediocre person?

    "Sister Fanny!" Fang Mengru just wanted to ask Ji zhanrui why she was so sure. She heard someone calling her name behind her. When she turned her head, ah Jie had already run behind her. Ah Jie gasped and asked, "is the boss awake?"

    "Are you here to see Ding Ding? She''s not awake yet. I''ll let you know when she wakes up. " Shaking her head, Fang Mengru looks sad. Ji zhanrui holds her hand tightly.

    "Is that Ke always awake?" Ah Jie asked, Fang Mengru also shook, his look became a little unnatural.

    "Is something wrong with Saint COE?" After all, he is a businessman. Ah Jie''s expression has to make Ji zhanrui think more. It''s hard to ensure that no one will make trouble at this juncture. If that''s the case, he may rush to Ke Hanqing''s hospital bed and wake him up with a punch."Well..." Ah Jie hesitates, as if hesitating. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru look at each other. Fang Mengru just wants to speak, and then he hears ah Jie say, "a few days ago, Mr. Ke arranged for me to install a camera. Although Mr. Ke Zhengnan is dead, Mr. Ke didn''t say anything, so I went to the parking lot to install a camera today."

    Ji zhanrui also knows about Ke Hanqing''s installation of a camera inside Shengke. If it wasn''t for his move, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be sure that Ke Zhengnan was the one who painted a smiling face in Ke Hanqing''s office.

    "Is something wrong again?" When it comes to the problem of surveillance video, Ji zhanrui''s first reaction is that there is something wrong inside Shengke.

    "It''s not a big deal, but I found that the parking lot warehouse in N7 District, which has been out of use, seems to have been moved." Originally, the entire parking lot in N7 district was completely abandoned. If it wasn''t mentioned by the old staff, ah Jie might have directly ignored that place.

    "Ever? Do you suspect that Qin Dingding was imprisoned there before Ji zhanrui is surprised that there is no news about Xun Xun. If the person who took Xun Xun is Ke Zhengnan, maybe Xun Xun is the place where he imprisoned Qin Dingding.

    Ah Jie nodded solemnly, and Fang Mengru naturally thought of Ji zhanrui''s thoughts. At the moment when ah Jie nodded, she grasped Ji zhanrui''s arm tightly, and her eyes were full of hope.

    "The door lock has obviously been changed, and the door has been pushed and pulled." Ah Jie didn''t dare to make decisions rashly, otherwise he would have ordered someone to find the locksmith to open the door by force, so he ran to ask about Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

    "Zhan Rui, Xun Xun, will he..." Fang Mengru''s words haven''t finished. Even if it''s just a guessing thought, she doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Ji zhanrui keeps by her side and gently pats the back of her hand to signal her not to panic.

    "Xiaoru, you go to guard Qin Dingding first. Ah Jie and I will go to Hanqing to see the situation first, and then I will contact you." There will be a situation here at any time, so Ji zhanrui decided to let Fang Mengru stay here.

    "Zhan Rui, you should be careful." After the two exchange eyes, Ji zhanrui and ah Jie leave in a hurry. Fang Mengru stands in the corridor. Until their backs disappear, she turns and returns to Qin Dingding''s ward in silence.

    Ke Hanqing hasn''t woken up yet. Ji zhanrui is worried that if the N7 parking lot warehouse is really closed, the little guy must be very afraid. After discussing with Lu Yuntao, he directly takes ah Jie to the N7 parking lot warehouse of Shengke group.

    The door lock master has been waiting there for a long time. In addition, Ji zhanrui also called the Fang Bureau, so as soon as they arrived at the underground parking lot of Shengke group, the Fang Bureau was accompanied by some policemen, who seemed to search for evidence.

    To save the scene of greetings, a group of people marched toward the parking lot and warehouse in N7 district. After the unlocking master was busy for a while, the big iron door was opened by two policemen, and the smell of blood swept in, which made several men look pale.

    It''s very dark in the warehouse. Fortunately, the people under the Fang bureau have prepared a flashlight. Ji zhanrui slowly approaches the warehouse with the flashlight in his hand. The end of the power light shines on a half person high suitcase.

    Ji zhanrui''s heart sank. Is the suitcase filled with Xun Xun?

 Chapter 343

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. At the moment when the door of the warehouse was opened, several people could not help running to one side to retch. Ah Jie was also among them.

    The light of four or five flashlights circled around the warehouse. There were several bloodstains on the ground. Fang bureau sent people to collect evidence one by one, and a half person high suitcase was placed in the center. When Fang Bureau and Ji zhanrui saw the suitcase, their faces sank obviously.

    The suitcase is like a Pandora''s box, lying in the middle of the warehouse, tempting people to open it, but full of fear.

    "I''ll open it!" Fang Ju stands beside Ji zhanrui. He can clearly feel Ji zhanrui''s hand shaking with a flashlight. After facing Ke Zhengnan''s cruelty, even Fang Ju is frightened. What''s more, Ji zhanrui''s son is still missing. How can such a big suitcase not make people think wildly?

    If the suitcase is filled with Xun Xun, how can he tell Fang Mengru that Xun Xun is still so small, their father and son''s life has just begun, and he will never die! Ji zhanrui is uneasy in his heart. He can''t imagine what he should do if Xun Xun is really in the trunk?

    Fang Ju saw that Ji zhanrui didn''t speak, and knew that his inner struggle and tangle were no longer making a sound. Instead, he went straight ahead. Unexpectedly, Ji zhanrui was holding his arm behind him.

    "I''ll do it." Light two words, Fang bureau does not know Ji zhanrui is how to choose out, but can understand his inner worry.

    Ji zhanrui walks towards the trunk step by step. Ji zhanrui doesn''t know how he got there. He even feels his legs shaking. He says in his heart over and over again: it''s not xunsun, it''s not xunsun. Xunsun is still alive. Xunsun lives well!

    In less than ten steps, Ji zhanrui walked for more than two minutes. When his hands touched the trunk, he found that his back was wet, and his fingers grabbed the zipper several times without pulling it open. He admitted that he was nervous.

    "Zhan Rui, why don''t I come?" Fang Bureau sees Ji zhanrui has not been able to open the zipper, after him asked tentatively.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t speak. Instead, he gritted his teeth and pulled the zipper open. After taking a deep breath, he lifted the suitcase. What he saw left him with nowhere to put his heart.

    "It''s not swiftness." Ji zhanrui''s tone was full of joy, adding: "it''s a pile of sundries. Xun Xun is not in it."

    Fang Bureau smell speech hastily gather up, that open trunk is full of sundries, in the middle also put a note.

    - "Ji zhanrui, are you disappointed that it''s not your son in the box? Isn''t it hard to feel that my son is missing? "

    Ji zhanrui is stunned by the words on the note. Ke Zhengnan knows that his son is missing. Does that mean he is the culprit? Unconsciously, Ji zhanrui clenches the note tightly in his hand. Fang Ju looks at his suddenly changed face and is surprised again and again.

    "If you check carefully, Ke Zhengnan is likely to be related to the case of Xun Xun''s kidnapping and disappearance. I want to see the result as soon as possible." Fang bureau gives orders sideways. Since someone takes the opportunity to call Ji Jia, maybe Ke Zhengnan has an accomplice in this action, where is this person now? Knowing that Ke Zhengnan is dead, will he do anything unfavorable to Xun Xun?

    "President Ji..." Ah Jie opened his mouth to say something, but after looking at Fang Ju, he just called timidly.

    "Please let me know as soon as possible if there''s anything unusual inside the company." Ji zhanrui nods, indicating that he understands ah Jie''s meaning. If Ke Zhengnan really has an accomplice, that person must have a close relationship with Sheng Ke. Since he can get in and out of here freely, he must not be an outside person, so he still needs ah Jie to watch.

    Staying in the warehouse, Ji zhanrui is a little bored. He is even more uncomfortable at the thought that he just mistook the suitcase for Xun Xun.

    "Go back to the hospital first! I promise to let you know what''s going on here as soon as possible. " Fang Ju saw that Ji zhanrui''s face was a little pale just now. He patted him on the shoulder to signal him to leave first.

    Ji zhanrui didn''t shirk. After all, this bloody place always makes him feel dizzy. Strange, doesn''t he have dizziness? But last time I saw Ke Hanqing''s blood on the rooftop, he didn''t have any symptoms. This time I saw the blood on the warehouse floor, it was just dizzy.

    Has he broken through the difficulty in his heart?

    Ji zhanrui drives all the way back to the hospital with a cold face. The sunshine is just right, but there is always a haze in his heart.

    "I don''t care. I have to live with her." Instead of going to Fang Mengru first, Ji zhanrui just walked to the door of Ke Hanqing''s ward and heard Ke Hanqing''s voice coming from inside. He was self willed and shameless, and reached a state that was hard to get rid of.

    "You can''t take care of her. What''s the trouble?" This is Lu Yuntao''s voice. I''m afraid he was annoyed by Ke Hanqing because of his impatience.

    "Even if I can''t take care of her, I''ll watch her." So firm, without any hesitation, but for the wound on his body, Ke Hanqing would have jumped up to confront Lu Yuntao.Hearing this, Ji zhanrui probably guessed what Ke Hanqing wanted to do. He walked into the ward with a smile on his mouth.

    "Others Xiaoru said, Ding Ding wakes up and needs me around. Why are you so cruel that you have to separate us in two wards?" Ke Hanqing is lying on the bed, his arm is not honest in the air, but it affects the wound and makes him show his teeth in pain.

    "Xiaoru?" Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui share the same voice, but the latter''s eyebrows are raised, and the smile just hanging on the corner of his mouth fades away, leaving his indifferent eyes and shooting straight at him. Ke Hanqing repeatedly excites himself.

    "What? You may be called Xiaoru, but I can''t? " That''s my daughter-in-law''s best friend! Of course, Ke Hanqing only dares to think about it in her heart. If Qin Dingding doesn''t marry him, isn''t he embarrassed?

    Bah, bah, who said that Qin Dingding would not marry him? She must marry him. If she dares not, he dares to rob her!

    "Does he have no pain in his wound?" Ji zhanrui ignored him and spoke directly to Lu Yuntao.

    "I''d better go to Wang Han and let him come and see if there''s something wrong with this guy''s brain." Lu Yuntao looks at Ke Hanqing and laughs secretly. As soon as you wake up, you will be shocked and bump into Ji zhanrui''s jealous iceberg, right?

    On hearing the name of "Wang Han", Ke Hanqing instinctively frowned. Then he saw Ji zhanrui''s face was dim. He cried "bad" from the bottom of his heart and buried his face in the pillow. He didn''t fight with these people! A good man does not suffer from immediate losses!

    "Wang Han is dispensing medicine for Qin Dingding and directly going through the discharge procedures for him. It seems that he is also very energetic." Ji zhanrui can still remember that Ke Hanqing was so intimate and called "Xiaoru". He deliberately made a bad impression in his heart. Didn''t he want to live in a ward with Qin Dingding? As long as they get him out of the hospital and see how he comes to see Qin Dingding, he has a small body.

    "Also become, save Qin ding ding to wake up to still feel noisy." How can Lu Yuntao not know Ji zhanrui''s mind? He nodded repeatedly, who let Ke Hanqing wake up has been noisy, noisy his headache, want to slap on his wound, it is best to be able to directly put his pain fainted.

    "You, you are not benevolent! Immoral Ke Hanqing wanted to be dumb, but the two bastards talked too much. Finally, he couldn''t help talking.

    At last, Ke Hanqing pours like a salted fish on the bed. Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui have nothing to do with him, so they have to find Wang Han and discuss the same ward with Qin Dingding. As a result, Ke Hanqing is ignored by Wang Han.

    "You think the hospital is your home? Qin Dingding''s condition is not stable. Don''t make trouble so that I won''t have to sew a needle on your wound. " After Wang Han finished his speech with disgust, he left, leaving behind Lu Yuntao, Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing.

    When did he make a mess? He doesn''t want to get stitched in the back, OK?!

 Chapter 344

    "Mommy, be quick, don''t make Mommy angry any more." Fast fast Du small mouth, meat small hand holding his clothes hem, from time to time black eyes Piao to Fang Mengru, looks very wronged.

    "Mommy, it''s good. You can eat it too." Holding food in his hand, Xun Xun stands in front of Fang Mengru and keeps jumping, as if he can deliver food to her mouth.

    "Mommy, I don''t feel bad. Don''t worry." A small face burned red, fast fast strong waving his fist, to Fang Mengru signal that he has nothing to do, thermometer number plus fast attitude, let Fang Mengru can''t help secretly wipe tears.

    "Mommy, protect you quickly." Thunder and lightning, the night becomes crazy, Fang Mengru shrinking in the quilt shivering, fast wake up in the middle of the night, see her face with tears, small hand gently help her wipe away tears, just squeeze into her quilt, small hand hold her hand.

    That little guy always accompanies her with the appearance of a little adult. From his babbling to walking, he follows her around all the time. He lovingly makes Fang Mengru suddenly stop walking, waiting for him to kiss him in the face when he bumps into her arms.

    But now, the pathetic little guy didn''t know where he was. No matter how Fang Mengru looked for him, there was only darkness.

    "Fast..." Unconsciously, Fang Mengru, who is lying on the edge of the bed and asleep, has a burst of somniloquy in her mouth. Ji zhanrui fondly caresses her cheek and gently erases the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    Fang Mengru is not the only one who worries about Xun Xun? Ji Ting couldn''t sleep well all night after he disappeared from xuncin. Ji zhanrui heard from Tian fuhei that his health had become worse recently, but he refused to let Wang Han have a good treatment. He was so anxious that he had no choice but to consolidate his body with medicated diet.

    In her sleep, Fang Mengru felt something moving on her face. The itchy feeling made her wake up. It was only when her eyes were all white that she realized that she was in Qin Dingding''s ward.

    "Did I wake you up?" Ji zhanrui comes over from Ke Hanqing and finds Fang Mengru asleep. He takes off his coat and covers it for her. Just now, that sentence has become two people''s miss.

    "When did you come back? Why don''t you wake me up? What about Xun Xun? Did you find it? " After the consciousness gradually wakes up, Fang Mengru''s problems are thrown out one after another. She has been sleeping badly these days. As soon as she closes her eyes, she will dream of the appearance of Xun Xun, the little guy entangled behind her.

    At this time, Fang Mengru knew that all along, she was relying on Xun Xun. Her life was different because of the existence of Xun Xun. At that time, the mentality of constantly trying to climb up was also because of the existence of Xun Xun. Without Xun Xun, Fang Mengru might not be the same as she is now.

    "Not yet." No concealment, no deception, this is the agreement between them, but also mutual trust in each other.

    However, when Ji zhanrui finished this sentence, he watched with his own eyes the expectation and hope in Fang Mengru''s eyes fade, little by little. He understood the impatience in her heart, as well as her disappointment.

    "The Fang Bureau has been investigating. It can be preliminarily judged that the warehouse in the parking lot of N7 district is the place where Qin Dingding is locked up." Just now, Fang Bureau called and said that it had been confirmed that the bloodstain belonged to Qin Tingding. Ji zhanrui couldn''t help but wonder what supported Qin Tingding to survive these days.

    The bloodstain of lupus and the smell of blood in the air all explained the pain Qin Tingding had suffered. If it wasn''t for the support of belief, I''m afraid they would not have seen her for a long time?

    In fact, what Ji zhanrui didn''t know was that a large part of those bloodstains were the blood of Qin Dingding.

    "Xiaoru, I didn''t protect your mother and son." Seeing that Fang Mengru''s face is still sad, Ji zhanrui caresses her cheek with apologies. If he can be more careful, Xun Xun will be fine.

    "Zhan Rui, we don''t want to find out whose fault it is. As long as we find Xun Xun, he will be safe." At the mention of Xun Xun, Fang Mengru almost tears. It turns out that not only she is blaming herself, but Ji zhanrui is also living in guilt.

    So, where did Xun Xun go?

    "Are you sure?" In the study, Ji Ting sat on a chair, listening to the report of Zhao Tianfang under Tian Fu''s black hand, frowning.

    "Master, Tianfang has always been steady in his work. I''ve reviewed the information he found out. It''s true." Tian fuhei thought that Ji Ting didn''t believe it. He thought the news was a little strange before, so he specially reviewed it and confirmed the accuracy of the information before he allowed Zhao Tianfang to report it to Ji ting.

    "Go and get Zhan Rui and Meng wench back, and tell them about Xun Xun. Let them go home." Ji Ting''s frown didn''t stretch because of Tian Fu Hei''s explanation. On the contrary, he frowned more tightly. I hope Xun Xun has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, what should he do?

    After Ji Ting puts down his words, Zhao Tianfang dares not delay for a moment and drives to the hospital in person. These days shunzi and Xueer have been secretly protecting Fang Mengru, so her whereabouts are no secret among the three of them. They must ensure that things are completely over and Mengru is safe in front of them.Within 40 minutes, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru have returned to Ji''s old house. Zhao Tianfang stands behind them, while Ji ting and Tian fuhei sit opposite each other.

    "Grandfather, do you mean that we started in the wrong direction?" After listening to the whole process of Ji Ting''s analysis, Ji zhanrui can''t help frowning. If Ke Zhengnan didn''t do it, how could he know about Xun Xun''s disappearance? Does he always pay attention to the behavior of Ji family?

    He nodded heavily. Ji Ting''s eyes were fixed on Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s hands. He gave a slight smile and finally relaxed his expression. He said softly, "after Ke Zhengnan died, I sent someone to investigate the background of all the people in Xunxun kindergarten. As a result, I found that there was a mysterious family recently, which was very strange."

    "After Tianfang came back, I asked him to investigate the home of Xunxun''s classmate. As a result, I found a little boy who was similar in height and shape to Xunxun. He recently disappeared and was just recovered." Under the sign of Ji Ting, Tian Fu Hei takes over the topic and continues to talk. Here he takes a look at Zhao Tian again.

    "The day the young master Xunxun disappeared, the little boy also disappeared, but he was sent back on the morning of Ke Zhengnan''s accident. It is said that the child is safe, but his family is required to keep a secret about it." That day, Zhao Tianfang and his party were downstairs of Shengke group. They watched Fang Mengru rush in as if she didn''t want to die. They were deeply touched.

    Therefore, the three of them are looking for Xun Xun''s affairs with great care. They never let go of any small details. If Zhao Tianfang didn''t think that the family''s whereabouts were hidden, he would have missed this clue.

    "I suspect that Ke Zhengnan wanted to catch Xunxun young master at the beginning, but I don''t know why someone caught Xunxun young master first, but Ke Zhengnan didn''t walk for news, so he deliberately caught a substitute, but later he didn''t know why he let the child go." Zhao Tianfang frowned deeply and reported one by one.

    "Brother Zhao, thank you for your careful investigation." Since it''s very likely that Ke Zhengnan didn''t take Xun Xun, does it mean that Xun Xun is at least safe now? The kidnapping and extortion call should come back again, right? At the thought of this, Fang Mengru''s heart was more or less able to let go.

    Aware of Fang Mengru''s sincere line of sight, Zhao Tianfang suddenly blushes, and his line of sight unconsciously moves to other places. Ji zhanrui''s cramped reaction doesn''t escape Ji zhanrui''s eyes. Ji zhanrui is puzzled because of Fang Mengru''s "brother Zhao". He will see Zhao Tianfang''s line of sight, and he is about to burst out fire.

    Did Zhao Tianfang fall in love with Fang Mengru? How long have they been in touch? The charm of this little woman is more and more irresistible! Damn it, xunsun, you hurry to your father. I''ll come back. My father and your mother are going to get married!

 Chapter 345

    "Zhan Rui, have you offended anyone recently?" Ji Ting has been silent, aware of his unpromising grandson eating vinegar, he can''t help coughing.

    If you want to know whether he has offended anyone recently, how can he offend people without any reason? Besides, in his position today, there must be some people who are not happy with him, but even if he lends them ten courage, they dare not do anything. So, who will it be?

    "Not many people know the identity of Xun Xun." Ji zhanrui is still thinking about who is most likely to do this kind of thing. Fang Mengru is the first to make a statement. She is sure that few people know that xunzun is Ji zhanrui''s son. If they are looking for xunzun to make trouble for Ji zhanrui''s identity, it is obviously an acquaintance who committed the crime, but - who will be among them?

    Fang Mengru''s words remind several men here. Although Ji Ting has sent someone to tell him that Ji zhanrui is going to get married, he hasn''t officially revealed the identities of Fang Mengru and Xun Xun. Originally, he intended to let them both appear in public after the wedding date is determined. Is it really the person he thinks of?

    Ji ting and Ji zhanrui look at each other. It''s obvious that both of them think of the same person. Tian Fu Hei has been suspicious for a long time, so when they exchange their eyes, he naturally realizes the suspicion in their eyes.

    "Have you heard from Lin Xiaoya?" Fang Mengru, who has been meditating silently, doesn''t notice the sight communication between Ji ting and Ji zhanrui. Instead, she suddenly thinks of something and suddenly raises her head to ask Tian Fu Hei.

    "After things like that happen to Miss Qin these days, everyone is busy finding Miss Qin. We all ignore her recent situation." Tian fuhei doesn''t understand why Fang Mengru suddenly asks about Lin Xiaoya. It''s the first time she asks about Lin Xiaoya.

    "Dream girl, do you suspect Lin Xiaoya did it? Isn''t she still in a mental hospital? " Ji Ting is also a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why Fang Mengru mentions Lin Xiaoya now. But on second thought, it seems that some days ago, there was news that Linlin Chang wanted to find an opportunity to let Lin Xiaoya leave the hospital and return to normal life.

    But later, because Lin Xiaoya almost strangled Fang Mengru last time, the hospital completely shelved the matter. Could it be that Lin Yechang didn''t give up?

    "If it''s not for Zhan Rui, it''s definitely something wrong with me. In the short term, I can only think of Lin Xiaoya." It''s not a groundless doubt, but Fang Mengru just remembered what ye Wanqing had said before. Her aunt hated her to the bone. How could she let her go easily? If so, will ye Wanqing also be involved in this matter?

    When I think of a gentle and sensible woman like Ye Wanqing, she is involved because of her relationship. If it affects her relationship with lengmojin, I really don''t know how she should explain it for her? That''s why Fang Mengru didn''t want to say what ye Wanqing talked to her that night. She just didn''t want to make trouble at this time and make everyone think.

    In fact, when Fang Mengru thinks so, Ji zhanrui, Ji ting and Tian fuhei already doubt Ye Wanqing''s direct relationship with this matter.

    Ji zhanrui, in particular, already knows the existence of Wang Xiaofang through Ke Hanqing''s investigation. If Wang Xiaofang did it, it''s not surprising. But once it''s confirmed that Wang Xiaofang did it, ye Wanqing naturally can''t get rid of the relationship. How can he explain it to lengmojin?

    "Tianfang, go and find out about Lin Xiaoya and all the people around her." Since Fang Mengru has opened her mouth, Ji Ting naturally wants to send someone to investigate. What''s more, it''s better to doubt an outsider than ye Wanqing.

    Wait a minute, if you find the people around Lin Xiaoya, won''t Ye Wanqing be exposed? Fang Mengru just came up with a voice to stop, Zhao Tianfang has left, even if she said it all, Ji Ting may also think that she is protecting Ye Wanqing, right?

    Fang Mengru hardly listens to the following conversation. Fortunately, Ji Ting only tells Ji zhanrui about the internal affairs of J era.

    After coming out of the Ji family''s old house, Ji zhanrui drives Fang Mengru to the hospital. Since Qin Dingding was rescued, she has almost stayed in the ward to take care of her. During the work of the company''s design department, she basically asked CICI to send her to the hospital. As for the arrangement of the staff in the UK, she has dispatched the veteran of the design department for some time.

    After arriving at the hospital, Fang Mengru sees Wang Han rushing to Qin Dingding''s ward.

    "Dr. Wang, is something wrong with her Nurses and doctors rushed to the ward one after another. Fang Mengru was surprised and ran to stop Wang Han.

    "There''s something wrong with it." Wang Han just took a light look at Fang Mengru, then rushed into the ward in a hurry.

    "How could that be?" Fang Mengru was stunned. How could things be so bad? Before she left, Ding Ding''s face was already a little red. How could she suddenly be in a bad situation?

    "Xiaoru, she will be fine. Hanqing is waiting for her to wake up and be his bride." Most can''t bear to see her this pair of Shenshang appearance, Ji zhanrui will Fang Mengru gently ring into the arms, patting her back, quietly comfort.

    Yes, the relationship between them has persisted to this point. If God does not allow them to be together, it is too unfair.Qin Dingding is still in emergency treatment because her liver was damaged before, she was abused during menstruation, and her leg wound was infected. The sudden high fever made her condition worse.

    I don''t know how the news reached Ke Hanqing''s ears. Lu Yuntao wanted to go back to the company, but he forced him to go downstairs. But Ke Hanqing hurt his back and couldn''t stand up or move freely. So Lu Yuntao pushed the bed downstairs directly.

    When Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru saw them, they thought something had happened to Ke Hanqing. The big man was lying on the bed, motionless, except for his mouth.

    "What''s the matter with Ding Ding?" From a long distance, Ke Hanqing asks Ji zhanrui in a loud voice. He doesn''t worry about seeing other people''s eyes and Lu Yuntao glares at him fiercely.

    "Wang Han is still in it. We don''t know." Ji zhanrui''s eyes twitched, but Fang Mengru didn''t mind Ke Hanqing''s appearance. He whispered back to him.

    "I''m going in with her." Ke Hanqing is lying on the bed and can''t move, while Lu Yuntao is pushing the whole bed beside him. They come all the way from the 11th floor and have been laughed at by many patients and their families. If those people didn''t worry about Lu Yuntao''s eyes that can kill people, they would have fallen on the ground with laughter.

    "Lu Yuntao, you push me in. I''ll watch Ting Ting." Lu Yuntao had long felt that he was dead, but Ke Hanqing didn''t feel it. Not only did he not feel it, he even asked Lu Yuntao to push him into the ward.

    Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui look at each other. Their colliding eyes immediately separate and they are silent.

    "Xiaoru, they both don''t care about me. You push me in. I don''t feel at ease." Seeing that the two men were indifferent to him, Ke Hanqing scolded them for being inhuman and begged Fang Mengru.

    At this time in the past, as long as other people asked Fang Mengru, she would be soft hearted and agreed to come down, but did not expect that today''s Fang Mengru just lightly glanced at Ke Hanqing and said in an extremely indifferent tone: "there are so many doctors and nurses inside, pushing you, where are they going?"

    "I..." Ke Hanqing is speechless. It''s true that he can''t put his bed if he goes in.

    "What are you doing? Just shut up and wait here! " Fang Mengru stares at him, turns around and looks into the ward. Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao''s cheeks are flushed with laughter. As for the poor Ke Hanqing, he doesn''t say anything to refute.

    This woman is really fickle. She encouraged him a few days ago, but now she wants to belittle him to the point that he is worthless. Ke Hanqing thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Just as he thought, the door of the ward opened and Wang Han came out.

    "She''s awake." After glancing at a group of people outside the door, Wang Han opened his mouth slowly, and his sharp eyes finally fell on Ke Hanqing. He accosted the two nurses coming out behind him: "you, push him back to the ward. It''s really eye-catching."

    Eye trouble? He is the handsome chairman and President of Shengke group. He has been reduced to an "eyesore" situation?!

 Chapter 346

    As soon as Ke Hanqing heard that Wang Han asked the nurse to push him back to the room and put his hands on the edge of the bed, he yelled, "I won''t go. I''ll stay and take care of Ting Ting."

    Wang Han looked at him helplessly. His sarcastic eyes seemed to say, with your small body now, do you still take care of people? Don''t make a mess. Let''s go, let''s go!

    "Hanqing, you go back to the ward first, and we''ll report the situation of Qin Dingding to you later." Fu Er, Lu Yuntao couldn''t figure out where Ke Hanqing''s IQ went. What''s the important relationship between holding the edge of the bed with his hands and his not going?

    "Dr. Wang, how about tinkling her?" After Wang Han came out, he looked a little different. Fang Mengru, who was in the ward with all her heart, didn''t have the heart to persuade Ke Hanqing. She quickly grasped Wang Han''s arm and asked Qin Dingding about it.

    "She''s now..." Wang Han just began to answer Fang Mengru, listening to Ke Hanqing make more serious.

    "I''m not going to leave. No one of you is allowed to move me. I''m going to have a ward with her, you bastards! Do you know how long it took me to find her? " Ke Hanqing is as crazy as a child. He drives away the nurses who are close to him. The two nurses are afraid that he will affect the wound again and dare not get close to him.

    "Shut up Fang Mengru, who has been in an unstable mood, finally gets angry. She stares at Ke Hanqing fiercely. Her eyes are like Luocha, and she seems to be cannibalism. Ke Hanqing instinctively swallows a mouthful of saliva and is stunned on the bed. In fact, it''s not only him who is shocked, but also Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui. After that, Fang Mengru gets angry.

    "If you make any more noise, I''ll kick you down." Fang Mengru waved her thin fist out of thin air, but it was such an action that Ke Hanqing felt afraid, as if she could kick him, no matter where he was kicked.

    "Zhan Rui, Yuntao, you should send him back to the ward first, and then lock him up if you make any noise." If it wasn''t for the sake of Ke Hanqing''s illness, Fang Mengru would like to slap Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao in the past. She looks at them with hatred, as if she is warning them with her eyes. If you dare to let him out again, just wait for me!

    Ji zhanrui and Lu Yuntao nodded in unison, one pushing the head of the bed and the other pushing the end of the bed. They quickly took Ke Hanqing away from the scene, but at the same time they felt: no matter how weak a woman is, once she starts a fire, it''s terrible!

    Watching the three men leave, Fang Mengru, who has a clear ear, looks back at Wang Han and signals him to continue.

    "She, she, she''s awake." Wang Han, who was shocked by Fang Mengru, forgot what he wanted to say for a moment. He stammered for a long time before he spoke slowly: "her condition has stabilized. Next, she just needs to have a rest."

    Wake up? Why didn''t you tell me when you woke up! Wang Han did not escape the fate of being glared at. Fang Mengru gave him a cold look and rushed into the door of the sick room.

    Is this the woman he remembers? Why haven''t you seen her for so many years? She has become more infiltrative? Wang Han looks at Fang Mengru''s back. He is excited and runs back to the office. He''d better prepare the scar medicine quickly to avoid being glared at by Fang Mengru.

    As soon as Fang Mengru entered the ward, she saw Qin Dingding sitting on the bed with two or three pillows behind her. Her head was slightly tilted to the side of the door, and her eyes were gently closed. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. Until she was about to go to the bedside, Qin Dingding suddenly opened her eyes.

    "Xiaoru, you are so fierce." Qin Tingting blinked her eyes. Fang Mengru could see that her eyes were clear, not as gray as that day. She was smiling softly. Her pale face was a little ruddy, but she was a little panting when she spoke. She didn''t seem to use much energy.

    "Well, if you don''t get up again, I''ll beat you up." After that, Fang Mengru choked and swung her weak arm. These days she has been taking care of Qin Dingding, but she didn''t sleep very well, so she lost a whole circle.

    "Cut, you are so thin, how can you beat me?" Qin Tingding speaks very slowly. She stares at Fang Mengru''s face and feels guilty. Although she is sleepy these days, Fang Mengru''s voice has been hovering in her ears. She knows her existence.

    "Let''s get fatter together." Holding Qin Dingding''s thinner hand, Fang Mengru couldn''t help but want to cry. She didn''t turn her head to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she turned around again, she had a soft smile on her face.

    "OK, let''s get fat together." In addition to smiling and agreeing, Qin did not know what words of thanks to express her heart, but they never needed too many flowery words. Just a calm look, they could know each other''s thoughts. This was their best friend.

    At the moment, in Ke Hanqing''s ward on the eleventh floor, three men are still "in shock". Fang Mengru''s sudden outburst is really too terrible.

    "Zhan Rui, do you really want to marry her? Think twice Ke Hanqing touched his chest. In other words, at that moment, he seemed to see Ji zhanrui from Fang Mengru. If they said there was no husband and wife, he absolutely agreed, because they both had the air of husband and wife and could freeze a group of people with one look."Do you think you''re not good enough and want me to help you?" Ji zhanrui stares at Ke Hanqing coldly. He clenches his fists and creaks his joints.

    Joke, what is think twice? He can''t wait to marry her, OK? What''s more, would he tell them that Fang Mengru, who was just as ferocious as Medusa, was also loved in his heart?

    Love, to a certain extent, both advantages and disadvantages, are the same love.

    "Yufu, you are a man who is bewitched by women, but I am still sick!" Ke Hanqing is indignant. He has just been yelled by Fang Mengru. He is seriously unbalanced. He wanted to take advantage of his medical status, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Lu Yuntao.

    "Patient number? I''ve never seen a patient so lively. " The corner of his lips was cold, and Lu Yuntao began to laugh unkindly. Ke Hanqing was hairy again and again.

    "Just now I don''t know which man cried out shamelessly, what didn''t leave her and so on?" Lu Yuntao laughs with pity. He doesn''t forget the painful experience of being laughed with green face all the way. Now Ke Hanqing is in the mood to tease Ji zhanrui. He has to let him know where he is. It''s not every man''s privilege to act in a coquettish and capricious way.

    Ji zhanrui smiles and lets the two of them make trouble. His mobile phone rings. He looks at the screen and goes to the door.

    After Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru talked for a while, Qin Dingding suddenly remembered something and quickly asked Fang Mengru to call Ji zhanrui.

    "Zhan Rui, where are you going? Help me

    - "Lu Yuntao, I''m still sick. What are you doing?"

    Fang Mengru directly takes out the phone to call Ji zhanrui, but after the phone is connected, Ke Hanqing''s cry comes from the receiver, and Fang Mengru frowns.

    All of a sudden, Qin Tingding felt cold in the room. She looked at Fang Mengru''s back, but she couldn''t see her expression. She wondered whether the cold feeling came from Fang Mengru?

    "Xiaoru, what''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui smiles and looks back at Ke Hanqing. The address in his words makes Ke Hanqing instinctively stupefied. His head turns rigidly and his eyes stare at Ji zhanrui.

    "Come down." Coldly two words, Fang Mengru has put down the phone, turned around, Qin Ting Ting smile but not language, gave her a thumbs up, look at this posture, how cow!

    Fang Mengru''s two concise words made Ji zhanrui frown. Ke Hanqing saw his appearance and asked timidly, "did she just hear my cry for help?"

    "It should be." Ji zhanrui touched his chin and nodded solemnly.

    "What did she say?" Ke Hanqing doesn''t forget what Fang Mengru said before. He subconsciously asks Ji zhanrui.

    "Nothing to do with you." Ji zhanrui gives Ke Hanqing a white look. Who makes him tremble hopelessly? He turns to Lu Yuntao and says, "I''ll go down. You look at him. It''s too noisy. Just like Xiaoru said, lock up."

    Lu Yuntao looked at Ke Hanqing lightly, nodding his head and laughing insidiously.

 Chapter 347

    "What happened between you?" Qin Tingding always feels that something is wrong. For example, Fang Mengru has never talked to Ji zhanrui like this before. Basically, she is in a soft voice. But just now she spits out two cold words, which is so reasonable. Did Ji zhanrui offend this girl?

    Looking back, Fang Mengru shakes her head in confusion. She and Ji zhanrui have been doing well!

    "Xiaoru, what can I do for you?" Qin Dingding wanted to ask a few more questions, but Ji zhanrui''s voice came in.

    "Ding Ding, there''s something to say." As soon as Ji zhanrui came in, he naturally stood beside Fang Mengru, holding her little hand in his right hand. His flattering look was like the eunuch beside the Empress Dowager. As long as Fang Mengru said to go west, he would never dare to go east.

    Seeing the intimacy of these two people, Qin can''t help but roll her eyes. No wonder Fang Mengru now speaks like a big man. It turns out that someone is deliberately spoiling him. Yes, the man who spoils his wife is a good man!

    "Just now Xiaoru told me that Ke Zhengnan is dead, and you have found a place to close me, but there''s no news of Xun Xun, right?" After Qin Dingding wakes up, she asks Fang Mengru to tell her all the things before. Of course, Fang Mengru also tells Ke Hanqing that she is dying for her.

    "We suspect that the investigation was in the wrong direction at the beginning. Xun Xun may not be in Ke Zhengnan''s hands." Twist eyebrows, Ji zhanrui looked at Fang Mengru, holding her hand tightly, wondering in his heart, does Qin Dingding know the whereabouts of Xun Xun?

    "Well, Xun Xun is really not in Ke Zhengnan''s hands, because he didn''t catch Xun Xun at all. Someone got there first." Qin Dingding nodded affirmatively, and the picture in her mind switched to that day when she saw the little boy in the warehouse -

    that day, Qin Dingding woke up from a coma and suddenly realized that there was a strange smell in the warehouse. She worked hard to raise her eyelids and found that she didn''t know when there was a child in the warehouse.

    Judging from the appearance, the child should be fast, but his eyes and mouth were strangled by the cloth, and his limbs were tightly tied. In order to determine the child''s identity, Qin Dingding struggled hard, and finally brought the chair down, arch by arch close to the child.

    "Is it Xun Xun? I''m Ding Gan Ma. Are you Xun Xun? " Qin Tingding rubbed her body hard. She could feel the wound on her leg split again, but her eyes were full of the little boy in front of her. She was eager to know his identity.

    "Oh..." The child was sealed by the cloth. No matter how Qin Dingding asked him, he could only make a flurried sound.

    Just as Qin Dingding was about to approach the child''s feet, suddenly the door of the warehouse made a sliding sound. Ke Zhengnan came in from the door with a sneer.

    "Do you really want to know who he is?" Ke Zhengnan quickly closes the door and kicks Qin Dingding in the abdomen. Looking at her cold sweat on the ground, he laughs.

    "Cough..." After the severe cough, Qin Tingding''s lungs were about to burst, but she hadn''t drunk enough water for a long time. Now her mouth is dry and her voice is a kind of self torture.

    "Ha ha ha Does this feeling of cherishing something make people nervous? " Seeing that Qin''s eyes had been staring at the little boy, Ke Zhengnan squatted beside Qin, holding her hair in one hand and growling in her face with almost gnashing teeth.

    "Madman!" In addition to this word, Qin Tingding can''t find any words to describe Ke Zhengnan. Even his eyes are stained with the crazy color of plunder. Such a person can''t be called a man any more. He can be compared with a monster, a monster who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!

    "Crazy? Who made me lose my loved one? Who made me lose Suncor? Who colluded so that I misunderstood Ruyun? Who knows that when Ruyun died, he still had my baby in his stomach? " With his shrill voice and crazy roar, Ke Zhengnan only felt his chest stuffy, and his body was shaken by waves of pain.

    Even if he is mad, he is driven mad by these people!

    He should have a beautiful family, but he was broken by Ke Hanqing again and again. First, he took away his parents, and then he took away Ruyun''s heart. Why is it that Ke Hanqing, who is also a man of Ke family, has everything, but Ke Zhengnan has nothing?

    Why? It is clear that they are all of the same blood. Why is there such a big contrast? God, do you dare to be a little more unfair?!

    "After that? Do you see what that child looks like? " Qin Tingting coughs gently when she talks about it. She is not well yet. When she talks, she has to pant for a long time. Ji zhanrui can''t help asking, but she is silent in Fang Mengru''s eyes.

    "Don''t worry. Let me finish slowly." Her right hand covers the position of her chest. Qin Dingding was once kicked by Ke Zhengnan on her chest, and her lungs were damaged, so every time she spoke, she had to spend a lot of effort.

    After that day, Qin Dingding had no physical strength to continue to talk with Ke Zhengnan. At the moment before her coma, she watched Ke Zhengnan take off the cloth strip on her child''s face.

    "Is it Xun Xun?" At the critical moment, Fang Mengru was also anxious. She could not help but hold Qin''s hand tightly. Maybe she was a little strong. Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she let go."It''s not xunsun. I''m sure it''s definitely not xunsun." Fang Mengru showed an apologetic smile on her face. Qin Dingding patted her hand, indicating that she didn''t mind.

    "Just now Xiaoru said that there was a child missing in xunzun kindergarten. I think the child I saw should be him." Speaking a little fast, Qin Dingding coughed violently, and Fang Mengru patted her back gently until she coughed less.

    "Do you remember what the child looked like?" After Fang Mengru stares at him, Ji zhanrui doesn''t speak any more. When he hears Qin Dingding''s affirmation, he suddenly asks, although Qin Dingding doesn''t know what he means, he still nods.

    "I will arrange for the picture of the child to be sent as soon as possible. Please confirm it at that time." Once Qin Dingding confirmed that it was the boy, they could take action against kidnapping and extortion.

    Ji zhanrui wanted to arrange Zhao Tianfang to get the child''s picture earlier, but Qin Tingding obviously had something to say, so he had to wait patiently for her to ease down.

    "Needless to say, on the morning of the accident, Ke Zhengnan thought I was completely unconscious, so he slipped away." Qin Dingding, who had no strength, was weak on the morning of the accident, so when she collapsed in her chair, Ke Zhengnan naturally thought that she had fainted.

    In the process of carrying Qin Dingding, Ke Zhengnan tells himself that the person he kidnapped is not Xunxun, because when he went to the kindergarten that day, he already saw someone take Xunxun first.

    Hearing this, Ji zhanrui understands why Ke Zhengnan left such a sentence to him. It seems that he deliberately didn''t tell him where Xun Xun was in order to make them feel more painful.

    "I remember Ke Zhengnan said that the man who took Xun Xun was a woman." After Qin Tingding finished this sentence, his whole face turned pale, and Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui''s faces were not much better.

    Fang Mengru is worried that Lin Xiaoya is released by forestry Chang, which leads to the disappearance of Xun Xun. If Lin Xiaoya does it, I don''t know whether Xun Xun is lucky or not.

    However, Ji zhanrui''s mind shows ye Wanqing''s appearance. Could she have done it? I''m afraid she''s the only one who can grasp the whereabouts of Ji''s family and take her quietly.

    Xun Xun, who took you away? Is it safe now?

 Chapter 348

    In the bright room, there are piles of clothes. The little boy''s little body shrinks into a ball and sleeps sweetly in the pile of clothes.

    When the sun came down, he shriveled his mouth and turned around, holding a high-grade handmade suit in his hand.

    There was a sound of rushing steps outside the door. Suddenly, the door was opened. The man was a thin man who was one meter seven or eight tall. When he saw the boy running his mouth on the high-grade handmade suit, he suddenly cried like a woman covering the tip of his mouth.

    The scream was really loud enough. The little boy rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up in the hazy. He threw the wrinkled and drooling suit aside. He yawned and stretched out. With a lazy look, he said in a reproachful tone: "uncle, you are so noisy!"

    Noisy? Why does he dislike his quarrel? Who is still sleeping in the middle of the day? Who''s drooling over the high-end handmade suit they''re going to deliver today? How dare the villain complain first?! This little guy is itchy!

    The man wriggled his waist and his small eyes wandered around, trying to find something to weigh his hands. Today, if he didn''t beat the little guy so hard, he really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.

    Xu is too murderous in the eyes of the thin and weak man. The little boy stepped back uneasily. He is not tall, and his legs are not long. Whether he is running away or fighting, he is obviously not the opponent of the other side, not to mention their height and age. There is a big difference between them.

    "Xia ran, why is it so slow for you to take a dress?" Sharp female voice rings out, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground suddenly comes. The man named Xia ran obviously shakes. When he turns back, the little boy suddenly hugs his thigh.

    "Uncle, uncle, don''t hit me in the face! Wuwuwu... " While holding Xia Ran''s thigh and shaking, the little guy groaned the same sentence again and again, until the woman stood in front of them.

    "Xia ran, how can you bully him?" The woman raised the long hair hanging from her chest, then squatted down and picked up the little boy. She looked at him carefully and said, "Xun Xun, are you uncomfortable?"

    Yes, this little boy is Xun Xun, who has been missing for nearly five days. Before that, he was taken away from the kindergarten by the woman in front of him. He had several chances to escape these days, but he didn''t leave because he was waiting here. He didn''t understand why he was tied up, so he didn''t leave!

    "I I... " Xia ran a hurry up some stutters, especially in front of this woman, just when he did not know how to defend himself, his eyes fell on the handmade suit, quickly pulled over: "Xiao you, you see, it''s him, he made it like this."

    Haoduanduanduan, a high-grade handmade suit, was specially made by a distinguished guest before. Now people are waiting outside to pick up their clothes. Who knows that as soon as he enters the door, he sees Xun Xun, who uses the suit as a quilt and rubs his saliva on it without any hesitation. Even so, he makes the clothes wrinkled. How can they deliver the goods?

    What''s more, since the little guy appeared here, how dare he bully him? Every time, he was punished miserably. Just before he got it, he was bitten by this boy. He was also wronged, OK?!

    "Sister he, they are sleepy and cold, so..." With a small mouth, his hands tightly around he Xiaoyou''s neck, his head drooping, he timidly said: "sorry, I don''t know, I..."

    After that, Xun Xun sucked his nose, and he was about to cry.

    The more pathetic Xun Xun looks, the more gnashing his teeth Xia Ran is. The death of a child depends on his child''s figure. He does something to please women, and even frame him up as an innocent person. It''s just so hateful.

    "If you can''t catch up, just let him wait. Don''t think I don''t know what he''s here for. If you want to chase me, you always need some patience and training." He Xiao you cold hum a, impatiently will send out Xia ran, turned to fast fast soft voice whisper: "fast fast fast hungry?"? My sister, will you order for me

    Xun Xun hasn''t had time to nod his head, and his stomach has already made a cooing sound. He Xiaoyou smiles, stands up and goes out, and locks the warehouse.

    This woman named he Xiaoyou is really strange. She is Li Xueer''s aunt in her class. When she picked her up that day, she enthusiastically wanted to send Xun Xun home. Xun Xun couldn''t resist Li Xueer''s kindness for a moment, so she got on the bus with them, and then was sent to this strange place.

    In fact, xunsun met he Xiaoyou at the airport. He also knew he Xiaoyou had an affair with Ji zhanrui before, but he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t go to poke it. Meizizi enjoyed the emperor''s treatment here. At least he had never seen him kidnapped on TV and could be so free.

    However, Xun Xun can''t understand all the time. He Xiaoyou brought him here because she knew that his father and mother were going to get married. She was not convinced? Or for uncle he? In other words, their brother and sister are really pitiful. They all like their father and mother, but now they know that they are going to get married."Well, if Mommy knows that Xun Xun is gone, she will be very worried." Xun Xun supports his chin with both hands. Maybe it''s time to leave. Otherwise, Mommy will shed tears secretly when she knows he''s gone. Maybe this time, he will be scolded by mommy.

    Zhao Tianfang soon heard that Lin Xiaoya committed suicide in a mental hospital the day after Fang Mengru went to England. After receiving the news, Lin Changchang immediately went to the hospital and took Lin Xiaoya''s body away.

    In the days when Xun Xun disappeared, forestry Chang was organizing a funeral for Lin Xiaoya. Therefore, Xun Xun''s affairs obviously had nothing to do with them.

    As for the missing boy, Qin Tingding also recognized the photo, which was indeed the child of that day, but the clue seems to be completely broken here. Still, no one can see who Xun Xun left with that day. The only person who may know, Ke Zhengnan, has also passed away.

    "Get out of here." In the ward, Qin Dingding''s eyes glared angrily, covering his chest and coughing, while shouting at Ke Hanqing, who was about to leave behind.

    "I don''t want it. I''m going to live in this room." Ke Hanqing rang the bell of the nurse station several times and had to ask the little nurse to push him to the seventh floor to find Qin Dingding. The little nurse, who was so annoyed by him, had to push him down. Who knew that he had to live here and refused to leave.

    "Nurse, please come and help me. I''ll go." The cough became more and more fierce, and Qin Tingding''s voice became much weaker, and his face changed again and again.

    Ke Hanqing stares at Qin Dingding nervously for fear that her weak body will fall down. However, he doesn''t want to compromise on the topic of changing the ward. For a moment, the air in the ward becomes particularly heavy.

    "What''s the matter?" After receiving the notice from the nurse, Wang Han rushed over. As soon as he came in the door and saw Ke Hanqing''s bed, his head grew up.

    "Can you stop for a while?" Wang Han slapped Ke Hanqing on the back. He knew that his wound had begun to heal. He could take out the stitches after a while, so the strength of this slap was not too heavy, but it was enough to make Ke Hanqing want to roll.

    "Dr. Wang, let''s live in one room." Ke Hanqing took a cold breath and a cold sweat came out of his head. He grabbed Wang Han''s sleeve and kept shaking.

    "You think this is a hotel? Can you change rooms at will? " Wang Han gave Ke Hanqing a white look and pulled out his sleeve. He raised his eyes to see Qin Tingding''s pale face. He was shocked.

    "Get on the oxygen machine! Inform director Feng of internal medicine, quick Just walked two steps forward, Qin Dingding gently fell back to his bed, Wang Han ran to the side of the bed, after a flurry, turned back and told the two little nurses who were in the same place.

    "Wang Han, is she OK?" Seeing the battle, Ke Hanqing''s face turned white.

    "She needs to rest. What are you doing here? Nurse, push him back to the ward! " No wonder Fang Mengru was going to be angry that day, and Wang Han couldn''t help disdaining Ke Hanqing, who was full of womanliness and had super strong adhesive force.

    Ke Hanqing lying on the bed in astonishment, he is not convenient action, need to lie on the bed to be moved? Why does everyone despise him and dislike him?

 Chapter 349

    Qin Dingding has become very strange recently. As soon as Ke Hanqing appears, she becomes extremely sensitive, nervous and even hysterical, constantly resisting Ke Hanqing''s approach.

    "What''s the matter with you?" From the nurse''s mouth heard the scene in the morning, Fang Mengru into the ward first put down Wu Yicai cooked porridge, directly asked Qin Dingding morning things.

    "What?" Qin Tingting''s face was still covered with an oxygen mask. When she heard Fang Mengru ask, she gently took off the mask and stared at Fang Mengru with a puzzled face. An unnatural look flashed in her eyes.

    "You are avoiding Ke Hanqing on purpose. Why?" In a word, Fang Mengru is no longer as euphemistic as she used to be. It seems that after Yi Jiannan''s experience, she is used to speaking fast. Sometimes it''s better to make things clear than to have problems in the future.

    Zhang Zhanghe''s lips, until the end, Qin Tingding did not say anything, she silently put on the oxygen mask, put her head to one side, looking out of the window at the beautiful spring, her heart sank a little bit.

    Once in danger, she was overjoyed to learn that Ke Hanqing was not dead. It was also because she knew that he was still alive that she was able to stick to it until now. Clearly, she had secretly made a promise that if she could see him again, she would never give up and live and die together.

    But -

    maybe even heaven never acquiesced that they could be together, so there have been many twists and turns between them from the realization to the present.

    "Speaking of it, Ke Hanqing is really pitiful." Seeing Qin Tingding''s completely unresponsive face, Fang Mengru poured out the porridge and said on purpose that Ke Hanqing had been injured: "on the day of the villa explosion, he was hit on his back in the fire, and then because of the third explosion, his whole back was burned."

    With a thump in her heart, Qin Tingding''s face was touched. That day, she saw him lose his instinct to survive in the fire. Was he hurt at that time? Just that toss down, can let his wound crack?

    If she remembers correctly, Wang Han slapped him on the back. At that time, his face turned pale and blue. Was he suffering from pain?

    "When he rescued Ke Zhengnan from the rooftop, his back muscles were involved, which led to the wound rupture and massive bleeding. Wang Han sewed the wound for him on the operating table for three hours. I heard that the whole back was covered with needle holes." Fang Mengru deliberately covered her mouth, but her voice could clearly reach Qin Ding''s ears.

    The eye of the needle? Isn''t that exaggerating? Qin Tingting frowned slightly. If it was like that, would Ke Hanqing not be a rag?

    Although she thought about it, she was still worried. She didn''t know when he would remove the stitches?

    "After the explosion, he became extremely depressed and decadent. At that time, he lost not only a brother, but also his only family." So, Ding Ding, do you understand? If you leave him behind, what a pitiful person Ke Hanqing would be. What''s more, we can all see the feelings between you.

    "If it wasn''t for me to say that he still has you and you are waiting for him, I''m afraid the man you wake up to see will not be as playful as he is now, and will have the cheek to play rogue with you." If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid Ke Hanqing would continue to be depressed.

    So, Ding Ding, you are his hope, and he will be your only dependence.

    "I think the reason why he wants to be close to you is that he is powerless and can''t take care of you. He can only give you to me temporarily. Is he helpless in his heart?" Fang Mengru blows the porridge and feeds it to Qin Dingding. Recently, she can only eat porridge. For her stomach, Wu Yicai has changed his way.

    Thinking of Ke Hanqing''s resolute eyes at that time, Qin Tingding couldn''t bear it. She knew that he would like to stay with her, even if he couldn''t take care of her. As long as he could look at her, his heart would not be so empty, right?

    "Although he is really very annoyed, people want to kick that bed away." With a little smile, Fang Mengru thought of Ke Hanqing''s ability to fight hard that day. Under her calm and gentle smile, she hid an irritable and irascible heart. Even Qin Dingding could feel the chill she sent out when she said this.

    Fortunately, Ke Hanqing is now ill. Otherwise, judging from Xiaoru''s murderous spirit, Qin Dingding can''t guarantee that Ke Hanqing will be safe and sound. Thinking of this, she is inexplicable.

    Habit is a terrible thing.

    She is used to thinking for Ke Hanqing, to thinking for him, to protecting his everything silently. Even now, she is habitually worried about him.

    "After Yi Jiannan escaped from prison, when I come back to Zhan Rui again, he will also become very sticky." Well, Fang Mengru has to admit that Ji zhanrui not only sticks to her for a while, but also sticks to her now. If he doesn''t see her, he will keep calling her.

    "Because we''ve all tasted the loss, we can''t help but want to get close to each other when they''re around." It''s also such a cherished mood, which makes their feelings continue to heat up. Although Fang Mengru occasionally dislikes Ji zhanrui''s behavior as a child, she can''t help smiling at the thought of the meaning behind the behavior.Qin Tingding was shocked. She didn''t understand why Fang Mengru had to say so many things to her, but she understood the meaning of her words. They were all people who had lost each other, so they knew how to cherish each other more than normal people. One after another, the pain of parting, if you can, no one wants to appear for the third time.

    "Xiaoru, I..." Playing with the oxygen mask in her hand, Qin Dingding swallowed the porridge from Mengru one by one. She suddenly looked up, her eyes were crystal clear, her voice was a little hoarse and said, "I, I can''t bear any more."

    If we are together, I can''t give him a complete home.

    For Ke Hanqing who has lost his family, what he needs most is a home of his own, but she can''t even meet this small requirement.

    Such incomplete she, what qualifications to stay at his side, enjoy the happiness he brought her?

    "For him, the most important family is you." Fang Mengru has long guessed from Wang Han''s equivocation that after suffering from such abuse during menstruation, it will mostly affect women''s life, but Fang Mengru didn''t expect that things would become so serious.

    Does she have to? Qin Tingting was stunned and looked at Fang Mengru. His face was cold, and his tentacles were filled with tears.

    "Ding Ding, for you, does Ke Hanqing also exist like this? Like he has to do something like that. " With a smile, Fang Mengru''s eyes glanced to the door, where a figure had been moving since then. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she could guess who it was.

    "I When it exploded, I thought he was dead. I wanted to die myself. " Tears gradually increased. Qin Tingding wiped them in a hurry and sobbed, "but I know from Ke Zhengnan that after he ascended the position of chairman and President of Shengke group according to my plan, I feel crazy."

    "Xiaoru, I love him very much." After a pause, Qin continued: "he''s here, I''m here."

    "Good. He''s here. You''re here, aren''t you?" Now that I have the answer in my heart, there is no reason to flinch.

    Qin Ting Ting lowered his head and let the tears drop into his hands.

    Fang Mengru retreated to one side with a smile. The figure outside the door gradually appeared. Step by step, she walked into the ward. Occasionally, the wound on her back would be torn and painful, but it didn''t matter. He only knew that he would come to her.

    "Ding Ding, from now on, you are here and I am." Ke Hanqing sat on the side of the bed, holding Qin''s shoulder with one hand and kissing the tears on her face.

    And Qin Ding Ding''s eyes were full of surprise.

 Chapter 350

    Ke Hanqing finally got what he wanted and was admitted to Qin Tingding''s ward. Although Qin Tingding still disliked him occasionally, the sweet love between them was more and more shining.

    It''s just that Xun Xun doesn''t come back and becomes a knot in Fang Mengru''s heart.

    In fact, he Xiaoyou wanted to revenge Ji zhanrui at the beginning. That night, he was obviously very intimate with her, but he suddenly pushed her away. It was her life stain in he Xiaoyou''s life. This kind of shame made her give up easily, and she couldn''t swallow it.

    Therefore, when he Xiaoyou is picking up Li Xueer from school, he accidentally sees Ji zhanrui coming to pick up xunsun, and says a few words to Li Xueer. After they leave, he Xiaoyou pesters Xueer to ask clearly, and then takes advantage of Xueer''s aunt''s identity to send xunsun home.

    At first, he Xiaoyou wanted to frighten Xunxun, but he didn''t expect that the little guy was too painful, especially his mouth was so sweet that he Xiaoyou turned around.

    Of course, there have been several times when he Xiaoyou wanted to test the little guy. He deliberately left a flaw in his escape in the middle of the night, but the little guy stayed in the warehouse where he put his clothes in the store, and seemed not afraid of what they did to him.

    "Xiao you, why do you want to stop me from asking for ransom from their family?" After proofing in the store, he Xiaoyou is checking at the counter. After Xia ran pulls down the gate, she walks to her side. He Xiaoyou is more and more charming after being shrouded by the light, attracting him to approach step by step. The feeling of trying to get her is boiling in her body.

    "Stupid!" He Xiaoyou''s ballpoint pen turns around, and finally taps on Xia Ran''s head. He says with a smile, "kidnapping and extortion are more serious crimes. I just want them to be worried for a few days. You suddenly make a bold call. What if you are found?"

    Speaking of this matter, he Xiaoyou can''t help complaining. If she hadn''t hung up the phone that day, maybe she would have been found by Ji''s ability.

    And now? Let their Ji family go in a hurry. No matter how busy they are for Xun Xun, she just wants Ji zhanrui to see what will happen to those who offend her.

    "Xiao you, you are so good." Xia ran doesn''t mind being knocked on the head by he Xiaoyou at all. Instead, she thinks it''s a kind of emotional expression. For example, other men don''t enjoy the privilege like him. They get along with such a perfect woman as he Xiaoyou every day and go out in pairs.

    Every time I see the man who comes to order a high-grade handmade suit, Xia ran scoffs at him. Even if he has a lot of money, he Xiaoyou just ignores him. How can he occupy he Xiaoyou every day like Xia ran.

    However, since the little boy came, the distance between him and he Xiaoyou seems to be getting farther and farther. It''s all the little boy''s provocation. As long as Xia ran thinks of the way he Xiaoyou is holding fast to her in the daytime, she will hate her teeth.

    "Xia ran, you go to the warehouse to see if Xun Xun is asleep. Take him over. I''ll take him home tonight." He Xiaoyou has counted almost, she suddenly remembered that the little guy could smell a sour smell during the day, she couldn''t help picking on the corner of her lips, it seems that she should give him a bath.

    "Are you going to take him home?" He Xiaoyou''s words seem to be a bolt from the blue, which makes Xia ran feel struck by thunder. She never takes anyone home. Why take that little boy back? Did she like him more than she liked him?

    "Well, he''s so small that it''s not good to take out all the time. I''ll take him back to take a bath and cook him a meal." With a smile, he Xiaoyou continued to bow his head, and didn''t notice the pale on Xia Ran''s face.

    She is so flawless, should belong to him Xia ran, now she would be so interested in a little kid?!

    "Xiao you, he is the son of that man. You can''t be so nice to him!" Suddenly, Xia ran hands clamped he Xiaoyou''s shoulder, red eyes staring at her, as if to see her in the bone, the face of ferocious expression is scared he Xiaoyou.

    He Xiaoyou doesn''t understand. How can a man who has been warm and gentle all the time suddenly be as hot as a tiger? Before, isn''t Xia ran able to stammer to her? Now she not only speaks so fluently, but also feels dangerous.

    "Xia ran, what are you doing? Let go of me, you hurt me He Xiaoyou frowned. In the past, as long as she raised her voice and frowned, Xia ran would be obedient. That''s why he Xiaoyou would keep him around to do things. But I didn''t expect that today''s Xia ran would be so strange.

    "Xiao you, you are mine. I won''t let others take you away!" Xia ran lost his sense in general, so many years he like a loser like to stay in he Xiaoyou side, let her send instructions, he has no complaints, because he knows that this is her special performance to him.

    Recently, however, he Xiaoyou has to make Xia ran jealous because he is so considerate of Xun Xun. He can''t help but wonder if there is any problem between them.

    But in fact, Xun Xun is only five years old. What kind of relationship can they have? At this point, Xia ran, who lost his mind, had no mind to think about it.

    "Xia ran, you bastard! Let go of me He Xiaoyou is usually like a proud princess, but in fact she will be flustered when she comes across something, especially when she is faced with a docile person''s sudden madness, which makes her more flustered.People''s jealousy is a very terrible thing, because it will be regardless of time, place, people, there is no exact time will break out, devouring people''s heart.

    "You are mine, Xiao you, you are mine, no one can take you away!" At this time, even if he Xiaoyou is injured, Xia ran will ignore it completely and continue his injurious behavior.

    Struggling and resisting, he Xiaoyou feels that her strength is so weak in front of a man for the first time. She can''t even get rid of Xia Ran''s grip, and even can''t escape his hot lips. Instead, she is forced to kiss Xia ran in the face in the process of twisting her body to escape.

    Xia Ran''s greasy tongue swam on he Xiaoyou''s cheek. A kind of disgusting feeling began to roll from he Xiaoyou''s stomach. Her hands pushed Xia ran feebly. She couldn''t resist his lips. The more she hid, the more obvious his smile was.

    "Xia ran, let me go. If you do this again, I''m angry!" He Xiaoyou is threatening, but now Xia ran wants to get her wholeheartedly. Where can he manage what she says?

    "Xiao you, just follow me!" Xia Ran has no patience just now, kissing he Xiaoyou on his mouth, tearing her clothes in his hand, his voice slightly hoarse said: "Xiao you, I swear, I will treat you, you are good, give it to me!"

    "Get out of here, get out of here!" He Xiaoyou hides Xia Ran''s hand and retreats. Soon she is pushed back to the wall by Xia ran. She sticks to the wall tightly, and her body is cold. She has never been so helpless. She really hopes someone can come to rescue her at this time.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really ugly!" Just when he Xiaoyou has no way to go back, a tender voice rings out. He Xiaoyou and Xia ran turn their heads one after another, but they see Xun Xun come out from the small door on the other side of the warehouse. He still has a stick to support his clothes in his hand.

    "Uncle Xia, you''d better let go of sister he." Cold words, disdainful expression, quick lips hook up a bad smile, the hand of the stick slowly picked up, shoulder, like a king on the shoulder, exuding a sense of dignity.

    Inexplicably, there is a sense of fear in Xia Ran''s heart. He is afraid of a little hairy child?!

 Chapter 351

    When they were in Paris, Fang Mengru and Xun Xun once went out to the supermarket and ran into a robbery. Fang Mengru was paralyzed with fright at that time. Fortunately, the other party just robbed money and didn''t do anything too much to their mother and son. But after that, Xun Xun specially learned Kendo from he Zhennan.

    Therefore, in those days, every time Fang Mengru went out, Xun Xun would carry a wooden sword in his hand, which he specially begged he Zhenan to carve for him, in order to protect Fang Mengru''s existence.

    So, when Xun Xun shoulders carrying a stick to support clothes, he exudes the air of fighting, which makes he Xiaoyou dumbfounded for a while. He has to admit that although this guy is still a stinky little boy, he is very handsome at the moment.

    "Please, let go of your salty hands." Eyebrow a pick, fast and unruly raised chin nunuzui, signal Xia ran to take away the hand in he Xiaoyou chest, a face of disdain and disdain.

    "I''m afraid of you, little boy." Although Xia Ran has just been awed by the momentum of Xun Xun, but when he thinks about the gap between them, he hums coldly and continues to make a fuss with he Xiaoyou.

    Seeing that Xia ran didn''t pay attention to his words at all, his eyes flashed quickly. He started quickly on his feet and went straight to Xia ran. When he was two or three steps away from him, he jumped up, raised the stick in his hands and chopped Xia Ran''s head.

    Xia Ran is ready to tear he Xiaoyou''s clothes, but the light of his eyes turns to the stick that suddenly hits him. In a panic, he quickly dodges. Unconsciously, he has already stepped back two steps, so he and he Xiaoyou are separated by a fast.

    "I told you to let her go." Xun Xun holds the stick in both hands and stares at Xia ran coldly. There is no slackness in his posture.

    He Xiaoyou didn''t expect that he was saved by the child at last. He felt a little shocked when he felt hot.

    "If you don''t want to disturb my father and mother, just call uncle zhe Nan." Side eye, quickly and quickly to he Xiaoyou under the order, he knows that with his own strength, can rely on a moment of explosive force to control Xia ran, but can not continue to increase combat effectiveness, against Xia ran way, can only let he Xiaoyou leave first, or increase the rescue.

    If he Xiaoyou hadn''t been very kind to Xun Xun these days, he wouldn''t have heard her cry for help and run to risk saving. Although he is still young, he never thinks he is a good man, and he is even less likely to do something similar to a hero.

    He, Fang yaxun, grew up protecting only those who care and cherish, while he Xiaoyou belongs to the third kind of people who are good to him.

    It''s because of this that Xunxun proposes at the first time that if he doesn''t want to disturb Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, he directly asks for help from he Zhenan. He even takes this into consideration for he Xiaoyou. It can be seen that although he is small, he is mature.

    He Xiaoyou is stunned by Xun Xun''s behavior and words. She never thought that a four-year-old could plan so much in an instant, and his courage to stand up is admirable.

    "Go However, there is no time for he Xiaoyou to be surprised. Xia ran may attack anytime and anywhere, and Xun Xun doesn''t know when he can last. When he sees he Xiaoyou standing still, he raises his voice and urges him.

    "Child, you are not simple." The reason why Xia ran Gang Kai dodged the stick was entirely out of human instinct, so he knew very well that if Xun Xun was not four years old, but 14 or 24 years old, I''m afraid he could not avoid it just because of his instinct.

    Xia Ran''s tone is neither cold nor hot, so people can''t hear the good or bad in his words, but the desire of his eyes is more and more strong, it seems that tonight he is in the inevitable state of mind to he Xiaoyou.

    "Uncle Xia, you are also very good." Learning the tone of Xia ran, Xun Xun smiles slightly, and there is no slack in the defensive posture.

    In Xia Ran''s eyes, Xun Xun looks down on him. He bites his teeth. His heart is full of fire. He raises his foot and just takes a step forward. The stick in Xun Xun''s hand sweeps his legs.

    In fact, Xun Xun had already done everything. He knew that if the stick was cut from top to bottom, it would only leave Xia ran with the flaw, but it would not hurt him. So he could only attack his footwall. Although he was not strong enough, he could attack his opponent''s calf quickly in an instant, at least he would not get close to him easily.

    Now, fast fast can do, only delay time, as far as possible in he zhe Nan come before, let summer ran can''t meet He Xiao you.

    "You''re smart, kid." The leg is hit fiercely, Xia Ran is in pain, instinctively squats down and hugs the leg, when lifting eyes, the stick in Xun Xun''s hand comes face to face, Xia Ran''s forehead pains, make him slightly dizzy.

    At the moment, he Xiaoyou has finished the phone call, taking advantage of Xia ran squatting Kung Fu, quickly pull he Xiaoyou''s hand to the door.

    Xia ran suffers from Xun Xun. He knows that he doesn''t have a strong attack, but the sudden attack will still make his mind a little confused. Now he has figured out that it''s all a little guy, so he will not let Xun Xun go if he sets up a doubt array and uses it to confuse him.

    The sight of Yu Guang noticed that he Xiaoyou and Xun Xun had moved to the door, and Xia ran quickly picked up the chair and threw it at two people."Be careful!" Although he Xiaoyou''s hand is moving, it doesn''t mean that Xunxun doesn''t notice Xia Ran''s reaction at all, so when the chair flies over, Xunxun smashes he Xiaoyou away.

    "Bang -" after the chair hit the wall, it rebounded to the ground, and the broken sawdust cut Xun Xun''s cheek mercilessly.

    "Ah -" at the same time, he Xiaoyou bumps into the door frame. She exclaims in a small surprise. After standing firm, she turns around and sees that Xun Xun is already in front of her.

    "Are you all right?" At present he Xiaoyou''s position, she just can see the scar on Xun Xun''s face. In surprise, she can''t help worrying about Xun Xun. After all, he is still a child, and her adult hiding behind him seems to have something to say.

    "You go first." If it''s not necessary, Xun Xun really doesn''t want to distract his attention and talk to he Xiaoyou, so this meeting is less coquettish and more indifferent.

    "Go? None of you want to leave! " He Xiaoyou is hesitating, Xia ran suddenly rushed up, fast hands tightly hold the stick, eyeing Xia ran.

    "Let''s go!" Xun Xun''s tender voice suddenly rises, as if full of adult''s intimidating power. Not only he Xiaoyou is stunned, but also Xia ran instinctively slows down.

    When Xia ran relaxed his vigilance, he quickly lowered the stick in his hand. When Xia ran broke into his attack area, he stabbed the stick from the bottom to the top, hitting Xia Ran''s lower abdomen. With pain, he fell to the ground and rolled.

    And at the moment when Xunxun tries to attack xiaran, he Xiaoyou opens the door of the shop and runs out.

    "Fast, fast, run." Already half body probes to the door, he Xiao leisurely turns a head to fast fast fast call a way.

    Fast fast a burst of cold sweat glides, pushed he Xiaoyou hard, quickly with the body dead against the door, small hand unexpectedly lock the door.

    "Go for help." The stick in Xun Xun''s hand was pulled by Xia ran just after the blow, so Xun Xun chose to close the door and fight for the chance and time for he Xiaoyou to escape. At the moment, he was caught by Xia ran who quickly got up from the ground.

    "Hum, for help? I see who can save you today! " Xia ran pinches Xun Xun''s calf and pulls it back. He falls to the ground and the back of his head falls to the ground, which makes him dizzy and even feel like vomiting.

    "Xia ran, you''d better pray for a while. If it''s my father, you''ll be dead!" In the face of danger, Xun Xun exudes an inborn domineering spirit and pride.

    He is Ji zhanrui''s son and the great grandson of the Ji family. What he shoulders is the future of his mother. How can he let himself have an accident?

    The corner of the mouth starts to put on a sneer, the fast evil eyes are suffused with bursts of light.

 Chapter 352

    When he Xiaoyou called, he Zhenan was wandering around. It happened that he had something he wanted to buy. He ran out when he was free, but unexpectedly he received a call for help from he Xiaoyou. In the call, he even mentioned Xun, who had been missing for five days.

    After thinking for a long time, he Zhenan decides to inform Fang Mengru. When they get his exact news, Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui come from the hospital quickly. Fortunately, they are not far away.

    Along the way, Ji zhanrui clenched the steering wheel and drove fast. When he was finally blocked at a crossroad, Fang Mengru had time to talk to him.

    "Zhan Rui, Xun Xun will be OK." This sentence, Fang Mengru is not only comforting Ji zhanrui, but also comforting himself. At the moment of receiving he Zhenan''s phone call, because he Xiaoyou didn''t speak clearly, they only know that Xun Xun is now in he Xiaoyou''s shop and is in danger.

    "Well." Damn, he forgot the existence of he Xiaoyou, but who would have thought that he Xiaoyou would take away Xun Xun? At the thought that Xun Xun was taken away for his own sake, Ji zhanrui would like to tear that man to pieces.

    "Zhan Rui." Ji zhanrui''s "um" obviously reveals too much murderous spirit, which worries Fang Mengru. She gently holds Ji zhanrui''s hand and shakes her head at him, indicating that he should not be too impulsive.

    However, in the current situation, how can Ji zhanrui not be impulsive?

    Xun Xun is in danger in he Xiaoyou''s shop! Although Ji zhanrui is not sure who makes xuncin dangerous, if xuncin has something, he will not let that person go! certain!

    "Fasten your seat belt." When the red light turns green, Ji zhanrui orders, then increases the gas and rushes out.

    Son, daddy has come to save you!

    After he Xiaoyou was pushed out of the store by xunsun, she slapped the door hard. She didn''t bring her cell phone key and wallet. Even if she was asking for help, she didn''t know how to do it at this time when she lost her heart.

    "Bang --" a sound, what suddenly fell down in the shop, a loud noise, he Xiaoyou heart tangled into a group, she even some regret, why to put Xun Xun involved in this storm, if she did not willfully want revenge, will not take Xun Xun to the shop, so maybe it will not happen now.

    Damn it! What does she have to do to stop the two people inside?!

    "Stinky boy, where can you run?" Xia ran was completely enraged by Xun Xun. He thought that pulling his leg like that would at least make the little boy cry. As a result, Xun Xun Leng jumped up directly from the ground, turned his head and ran, throwing things at him as he ran.

    Sure enough, they didn''t agree with each other. He had to fight against him everywhere. Xia ran doesn''t care to go after he Xiaoyou. Maybe in his heart, women are not despised by little hairy children now, so he wants to catch Xun Xun and beat him so hard that he can get rid of his chest.

    "If you have the ability, come and see!" Xun Xun makes a grimace and shuttles between the hangers with a smile. Without he Xiaoyou, he runs away easily and without pressure. Anyway, he is small and can''t find him at any time.

    Xia ran suddenly starts to be ruthless, runs two steps quickly, the fingertip makes great efforts to hook forward, just caught fast fast fast fast clothes corner, he is proud to smile, a little effort, then pulled fast fast fast back.

    No, is that little guy that light? When Xia ran realized that something was wrong, he found that his hand was just holding fast clothes, and he was running around naked.

    TMD, it''s like a monkey! Xia ran falters and falls to the ground. It seems that he has hit the bridge of his nose. After he stands up, there are two blood flows under his nostrils. He quickly raises his head to stop bleeding, but he giggles.

    "Son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you, catch you, I want you to look good!" In such a long time, Xia ran didn''t get any good from a four-year-old child. He had no other choice but to show off his prestige.

    He Xiaoyou is worried, but she can''t see the situation in the store. She grits her teeth, turns around and runs out, ready to ask for help from passers-by, but she bumps into her arms.

    "Get out of the way!" The cold voice comes from he Xiaoyou''s head. The next second, she is pushed to one side by a pair of big hands.

    "Sister, are you ok?" Looking at the figure of the man walking forward, he Xiaoyou feels familiar. Before he knows who the other person is, a man''s voice comes over his head again. It''s he Zhenan.

    "Zhan Rui, pay attention to safety." When Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru come, he Zhenan just comes. When he Zhenan hugs he Xiaoyou, Fang Mengru stands on their side and nervously tells the man in front of them.

    "I''ll come back with my son." Turning his head, Ji zhanrui has a smile on his face. It''s just that the smile is so scared in he Xiaoyou''s eyes.

    He Xiaoyou''s body is soft, and all his weight is on he Zhenan, which makes him almost fall to the ground. After holding him steady, Ji zhanrui kicks and destroys the door directly. It can be seen that his anger has reached the peak.It''s not easy to grasp Xun Xun''s arm. Xia ran grabs Xun Xun''s neck and lifts him up in the air. He is smiling with pride. Suddenly, there is a "boom" from the door of the shop. A burst of smoke dissipates. Xia ran suddenly finds a man in a suit standing at the door.

    Daddy? Quick quick side Mou sees, Ji zhanrui clenches the fist to fall in his eye bottom, his eyebrows fly, in the heart secretly proud, is worthy of zhe male uncle, after receiving the news as expected will inform his father.

    "Bullying my son, have you asked me?" Ji zhanrui clenched his fists, and his fingers creaked. Seeing that he was caught by Xia ran and stuck in his neck, his anger rose abruptly. He approached step by step, and the sound of his footsteps was especially heavy.

    "You, are you Ji zhanrui?" Xia Ran''s heart bottom is startled, quickly embrace the fast fast in the hand into the bosom, threaten a way: "you again close a step, I strangle him!"

    "Chi --" sneer squeezed out from Ji zhanrui''s teeth. His cold eyes were staring at Xia ran. Xia ran only felt that countless knives were shooting together. His majesty and deterrent force was so strong that he wanted to lie down and surrender.

    "Uncle Xia." Xun Xun obviously feels that Xia Ran is trembling all over. He opens his mouth coldly, and his tone is surly. There is a trace of cunning in his eyes: "Ji''s children are not used to threaten Ji''s family."

    Xia ran didn''t realize the meaning of Xun Xun''s words. There was a sharp pain in his lower body again. It turned out that when he was distracted, Xun Xun lifted his legs forward and kicked him in the lower abdomen. This time, his strength was different from that just now. Xia ran subconsciously released his hands and knelt down to protect his lower body. His face was pale and sweaty.

    "Daddy, don''t fight too hard." He runs to Ji zhanrui happily, deliberately shows Ji zhanrui his injured face, and smiles treacherously.

    As expected, Ji zhanrui clenches his fists louder and turns darker when he sees the scar on Xun Xun''s face. He walks towards Xia ran step by step, and his whole body is full of cold air.

    "Don''t fight any more, it''ll kill you!" Even in the arms of he Zhe''s man, Ji zhanrui''s way of beating others scares he Xiaoyou. She shouts loudly, but she can''t get a single response from Ji zhanrui. Although Xia Ran is hateful, she can''t get rid of it if there''s life.

    "You, you told him not to fight, stop!" All of a sudden, he Xiaoyou remembers Fang Mengru''s existence. It has been rumored that Ji zhanrui listens to Fang Mengru''s words, and she is also a soft hearted woman, so now asking her is he Xiaoyou''s best choice.

    Just, let he Xiaoyou didn''t expect is, Fang Mengru coldly shake off her hand, eyes coldly looking at her, indifferent tone youyou asked: "why?"

    Fang Mengru''s words almost choked he Xiaoyou to death. She began to be angry for Fang Mengru''s arrogant attitude. She said bitterly, "are you not afraid of Ji zhanrui''s lawsuit?"

    "Ha ha." Cold hum, Fang Mengru even smile with ice general, she light as water tone said: "he is in self-defense, to protect his son."

 Chapter 353

    He Xiaoyou completely stunned, which bastard told her that Fang Mengru was a gentle and virtuous woman? She clearly is Lengyan Shura, as if killing a person is just a blink of an eye.

    After all, Xun Xun is too young to see such a violent picture. He turns around and sees Fang Mengru outside the door. He runs out and plunges into Fang Mengru''s arms.

    "Mommy -" rourourou''s little face was still stuck on Fang Mengru''s leg. Xun Xun buried her head in coquetry and said, "Xun Xun miss you so much!"

    Ji zhanrui realizes that his son is still nearby. Even if he beats someone, he can''t be too cruel. So he throws Xia ran, who has only half his life, and turns around and walks out of the door. As he walks, he takes out his phone and calls Fang Ju. He simply talks about the situation.

    "Pa -" Ji zhanrui just hung up the phone, Fang Mengru had already pulled Xun Xun out of his arms, and slapped him in the face.

    Xun Xun''s face is shocked, not only him, but also several adults standing beside him. They don''t understand why Fang Mengru is so cruel to beat Xun Xun, but Ji zhanrui thinks about it, and soon understands how correct Fang Mengru''s action is.

    "Well, what are you doing? Why did you hit him? Don''t you see that Xun Xun has been injured? " He Xiaoyou can''t see it. After all, if she doesn''t have Xun Xun tonight, she won''t be able to keep her innocence. She just wants to open Xun Xun, and she is swept over by Fang Mengru''s cold eyes.

    From Fang Mengru''s line of sight, he Xiaoyou realizes that she is trying to endure her anger and the pain in her heart. As the saying goes, "beat in the body, pain in the heart of the mother", now Fang Mengru''s expression has been a good proof of this sentence, he Xiaoyou said nothing, completely defeated in Fang Mengru''s fierce eyes.

    Fang Mengru''s slap just hit Xun Xun''s left face, which was scratched by wood. Because she was angry, her subordinates didn''t show mercy at all. With full strength, she would make Xun Xun''s half face swollen.

    "I''m sorry." Fast fast shriveled shriveled mouth, hard to restrain his tears, low head pull Fang Mengru''s clothes.

    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Fang Mengru trembles because she''s angry. Knowing that she''s in trouble, Xun Xun makes her mother unhappy. She doesn''t dare to fool around and nods her head.

    "Do you know how old you are?" Just now, when he Xiaoyou falls into he Zhenan''s arms, Fang Mengru has learned the general situation from their conversation, so she is angry. She doesn''t think it''s wrong for her son to rush out to save others, but his impulse to ignore safety makes her heartache.

    "Hey, aren''t you upset that your son saved me? Why do you come to me! " Once out of danger, he Xiaoyou''s arrogant temperament jumps out again. He Zhenan can''t hold her. She has already dodged to protect Xun Xun, just like he just protected her.

    Lift Mou, still is that cold vision, square dream Ru gazed at He Xiao you half ring, spit out two words in the mouth: "go away."

    In fact, when Fang Mengru stares at her, he Xiaoyou''s heart is trembling. Apart from he Yidong and Ji zhanrui, she has never seen such a sharp line of vision from anyone. It seems that she wants to see through people, which is frightening.

    "I don''t. do you discipline children like that? As soon as he got out of danger, you mother slapped him? " He Xiaoyou retorts, even if Fang Mengru''s eyes stare numb, she also resolutely does not shrink back.

    He Xiaoyou thought Fang Mengru would scold her back, or just like Ji zhanrui''s cruel hands, but he didn''t expect her to smile suddenly, but her smile was so cold, as if to freeze everything. This is the first time he Xiaoyou has observed Fang Mengru. Her beauty is cool and noble. No wonder people like Ji zhanrui will bow down under her pomegranate skirt.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t care about he Xiaoyou''s impolite sight. She takes a step back, frowns, looks at him carefully, and sneers sarcastically: "Miss He, you''re such a big person, don''t your family teach you not to meddle in other people''s housework?"

    "By the way, you have to be protected by a four-year-old even when you are in danger. How can you notice those little details?" The intonation rises slightly, Fang Mengru is full of provocation. If it''s normal, Fang Mengru must have sympathy for he Xiaoyou, but it''s related to her son''s safety. Sorry, her sympathy has been eaten by the dog.

    Even if everyone says Fang Mengru is selfish, she doesn''t think it matters. She is a mother, not a saint. When her son is in danger, she must be selfish.

    I''ve never seen Fang Mengru so sharp. Ji zhanrui holds his shoulders to see the play with great interest. He doesn''t mean that he doesn''t participate in Xun Xun''s education, but he believes Fang Mengru will handle it better.

    It''s not the first time he zhe Nan met Fang Mengru who is unforgiving. When he was in Paris, in order to protect Xun Xun, Fang Mengru had several such personality changes.

    "Mom, I''m wrong." Xun Xun always likes to call Fang Mengru "mommy" because he thinks it''s more intimate. So whenever he calls "mommy", he is in a state of fear, which shows that he is really serious reflection.

    "I..." He Xiaoyou is choked by Fang Mengru''s words and her face keeps changing. She looks down at Xun Xun and says, "Xun Xun, follow me.""Miss He." Fang Mengru suddenly raised her tone, and her tone was full of bad. She glanced at he Xiaoyou lightly, warning: "a woman who took my son for five days, now what''s the qualification to ask him to go with you in front of my son?"

    She knows? She knows! After hearing Fang Mengru''s words, he Xiaoyou instinctively looks in Ji zhanrui''s direction. After touching his hostile sight, she shakes like chaff.

    "She didn''t embarrass me." After thinking for a long time, Xun Xun finally goes to Fang Mengru and pulls her clothes. His light tone can be regarded as clarifying for he Xiaoyou. But at this point, it''s really inconvenient for him to anger Fang Mengru again. He knows that Fang Mengru is really angry this time, not that he can comfort her with just a few words.

    "Yes! She didn''t embarrass you, she did embarrass your parents Let''s not mention Fang Mengru. Just these days, the whole Ji family can''t eat well and sleep well. She can see clearly the seriousness of Xun Xun''s leaving.

    "Besides, Miss He, who do you think hurt him?" Fang Mengru takes a step forward, and he Xiaoyou subconsciously takes a step back. Between this step forward and that step back, Fang Mengru''s cold momentum is even stronger.

    "Fast, fast, go home." Turning around, Fang Mengru doesn''t go to see Xun Xun. She just opens her mouth coldly and doesn''t hold his little hand. She lets him trot to catch up with her.

    "Fast fast -" see fast fast fast that wronged appearance, he Xiaoyou heart a burst of sad, can''t help calling his name.

    Fang Mengru, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped and said, "Miss He, I won''t just let it go today."

    For the first time, this is the first time that Fang Mengru doesn''t want to easily spare a person, because she has already hurt Xun Xun, and she won''t tolerate people who hurt her son.

    "Zhan Rui, Xun Xun and I are waiting for you in the car." Fang Mengru''s words seem to indicate what Ji zhanrui should do.

    "She, what does she mean?" Even if her cherished son does not pursue her responsibility, will Fang Mengru not let her go? He Xiaoyou turns his head and looks at he Zhenan. He is satirizing him in his eyes. What''s the look in his eyes? He looks at such a wicked woman. She is as vicious as a snake.

    "Sister, she didn''t slap you in the face. You should have snickered." He Zhenan shrugs his shoulders and ignores he Xiaoyou. The sound of a police siren comes from his ear. It seems that the police Ji zhanrui is looking for will arrive soon.

    After dealing with the matter, Ji zhanrui returns to the car. Fang Mengru and xunsun sit in the back seat. Fang Mengru holds xunsun tightly and her shoulders are constantly stirring. Her sobbing voice can be heard in the car.

    But Xun Xun''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, but his heart is full of remorse. He makes her cry.

 Chapter 354

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t understand. Fang Mengru holds her son in the car and cries like a tearful person. But as soon as she gets out of the car, she coldly ignores Xun Xun. Until Xun Xun goes to bed, Fang Mengru doesn''t say a word to him.

    "What are you thinking?" When Ji zhanrui comes down from upstairs, he just sees Fang Mengru standing in the kitchen in a daze. He can''t help but walk up to her and ask her what she thinks.

    "Did I fight too hard?" At the thought of Xun Xun''s swollen left face, Fang Mengru is worried about the pain. Fortunately, she has come to Wang Han for treatment at night, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.

    "You should let that kid know his mother''s power." With a little smile, Ji zhanrui hooks Fang Mengru''s nose. He knows very well that Fang Mengru''s idea at that time. If he doesn''t slap Xun, he will connive him in the future. That kind of bravery is the most terrible indulgence.

    "Is he asleep?" With a faint sigh, Fang Mengru turns around and lies in Ji zhanrui''s arms. Only by listening to his heartbeat can she get a little bit of peace. She is really in a mess tonight.

    Since receiving the phone call from he Zhenan, Fang Mengru is flustered. When Ji zhanrui rushes in to save Xun Xun, she is alone outside the door, feeling that she has been left out. In addition, the conversation between he Xiaoyou and he Zhenan at that time makes her understand why Xun Xun Xun was kidnapped, and her anger is magnified.

    "Well, he told me that he knew what he had done wrong. He cried and admitted his mistake. He was afraid that you would ignore him in the future. You scared him." Ji zhanrui can''t help smiling when he remembers the scene when his son just hugged him and cried. He always thinks that a child should have a child''s side. Sometimes his son is so mature.

    "I''ll see him." Fang Mengru released her hands around Ji zhanrui''s waist. She took two steps to the stairs. Then she turned around and asked softly, "we''ll talk later, OK?"

    Ji zhanrui is very happy that Fang Mengru takes the initiative to find him, but the topic of "talking" is obviously too heavy. He condenses for a while and asks, "what are you talking about?"

    If it''s about not getting married or having children, he won''t talk about it! Now he is determined to get married, to have a son, and even more to have her.

    "Talk about my two days in captivity." After running up the stairs, Fang Mengru smiles. How can she not guess why Ji zhanrui just hesitated?

    This mean and insecure man! She chuckled, but she just loved him.

    Gently push open the door of the room, Fang Mengru crept in and sat on the side of the bed. She felt her son''s left face wrapped in gauze and felt guilty.

    "Quick quick doesn''t blame Mommy." Suddenly, he opened his eyes quickly. He blinked his eyelids and sighed deeply. He held Fang Mengru''s arm tightly for fear that she might run away.

    "Pretend to sleep again?" It''s said that she knows her son better than her mother. How can Fang Mengru not understand her son? Although Xun Xun looks cute and will please adults, he is actually a smart child. If she doesn''t talk about many things, he will find out for himself.

    Sometimes, Fang Mengru always feels that there is an adult living in Xun Xun''s body. He will use a child''s vision to see problems, but he will also use an adult''s thought to think about problems.

    However, it was because of this that she slapped her. She wanted her son to be a child, a hundred percent child, rather than protecting an adult child in the face of danger.

    "Mommy always knew?" Every time Xun Xun pretends to sleep secretly, he is complacent. After all, the other side that his mother doesn''t know is his true side. This idea has appeared in everyone''s childhood.

    "You were born to me." Fang Mengru a pair of very stinky appearance, make fast fast hide in the quilt, dull voice laugh up..

    "I''m sorry." After a moment''s silence, they spoke in unison, even in the same tone.

    Fang Mengru a Leng, fast fast immediately into her arms, coquetry like said: "Mommy, fast fast after will not make Mommy angry."

    In the corridor outside the door, Ji zhanrui leaned back against the door, listening to the two mother and son whispering inside. He sipped his lips gently. Blood relationship is really a wonderful thing.

    "What do you want to say to me?" As soon as Fang Mengru enters the room, he sees Ji zhanrui sitting on the bed with his upper body naked, his back against the head of the bed, and his lower body covered with a quilt. I don''t know if he is wearing pants.

    At the thought of Ji zhanrui''s body under the quilt, Fang Mengru''s cheek is hot. She sticks to the door and doesn''t go any further.

    "In fact, we can talk about it another day." Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Fang Mengru''s vision unconsciously wanders on Ji zhanrui. The more shy she is, the more Ji zhanrui can''t help getting hot.

    I don''t know when to start. As long as she gives me a look, he can get hot with it.

    "Now," he said When Fang Mengru raises her eyes, Ji zhanrui has come down from the bed. Her eyes wander uncontrollably on him and finally lock on his sexy pants.

    "Yes, it''s about me and Yi Jiannan." As if he had been bewitched, Fang Mengru opened her mouth, and even lost her sense of escape."Oh? What happened to you? " Lifting Fang Mengru''s chin, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru''s waist with one hand, and their posture becomes more intimate. She can clearly feel his heat, as if the skin she touches is burning.

    "You don''t want to tell me that you regret getting married, do you?" Lifting Fang Mengru''s thigh, Ji zhanrui is closer to her body, and his magical voice twines in her ear.

    What''s right between her legs? Although consciousness tells her so, Fang Mengru still can''t struggle out of this embarrassing situation.

    "No..." Fang Mengru feels that Ji zhanrui''s bracelet has a strange burning power. Where she touches her, it becomes extremely hot, so hot that she has no strength at all.

    "Oh?" Ji zhanrui''s evil and ruffian smile when he picks up the corner of his lips. He puts his hand around Fang Mengru''s neck and spins her a few times before taking her out of bed.

    When Fang Mengru realized that their positions were ambiguous, she was already lying on the bed, while Ji zhanrui covered her body, and her lips pecked her little mouth from time to time.

    "What are you trying to say?" Ji zhanrui is deliberately breathing in Fang Mengru''s ear, occasionally biting her earlobe.

    "That day, he gave me a strong kiss." At the bottom of Fang Mengru''s heart, she never wants to hide this matter, so she chooses to find an opportunity to tell Ji zhanrui about it.

    "I didn''t resist. I just looked at him coldly. I''m sorry." With drooping eyes, Fang Mengru has a trace of guilt in her heart. At the moment of being kissed, she knows that Ji zhanrui is the only one in her heart. From the beginning to the end, he is the only one.

    Ji zhanrui''s face is full of smiles. He is very happy that Fang Mengru has no reservation for him. He likes her like this, and makes him feel that he is a part of her life, without the previous sense of alienation.

    "Like this?" Ji zhanrui kisses her in a domineering and gentle way, never letting her go.

    For a long time, he slowly withdrew from the soft part of her lips and said with a smile, "dear, let me print the seal on you. From then on, you only belong to me."

    "Here, and here, and Every part of you is mine. " Ji zhanrui''s index finger slowly goes down from Fang Mengru''s lips. After two turns of her belly, Ji continues to move down to the deep forest.

    Looking up, Fang Mengru is teased by Ji zhanrui. She holds his neck in her hands, her lips slightly up, and kisses his mouth.

    She likes his caress, his bad smile, his overbearing possession, and What should I do? She just loved his tune.

 Chapter 355

    After Xun Xun came back, the old house of Ji family finally recovered calm.

    Ji zhanrui picks up Xun Xun in person every day. Besides, he also sends Fang Mengru to work in Shengke group. Ke Hanqing''s back injury is almost healed. Now he takes care of Qin Dingding. Everyone is happy.

    However, Ji Ting has new doubts in his mind. Ji zhanrui has doubted Ye Wanqing before, but he still remembers that Leng MOJIN is his favorite grandson. How can he give his grandson to a woman with unknown risk factor?

    "Dream girl, what do you think of Wanqing?" After dinner, Ji Ting calls Fang Mengru into his study. Leng MOJIN accompanies Ye Wanqing to dinner tonight. Since Ji zhanrui suspects Ye Wanqing in public last time, she seldom comes to Ji''s old house. Even if she comes, she just sits for a short time and leaves in a hurry. She refuses to meet Ji zhanrui.

    "I''m not bad. I''m a good match with brother MOJIN." The impression of Ye Wanqing is always warm and quiet. Fang Mengru thinks that Ji Ting wants to arrange the marriage for Leng MOJIN as soon as possible. He can''t help but raise his lips and says with a smile, "brother MOJIN is not young, so it''s time to get married and have a child."

    "That''s not urgent. Let them both go!" Ji Ting stroked his beard and thought to himself. It seems that Ji zhanrui is the only one who doubts Ye Wanqing. Is there anything else that he doesn''t know about between them?

    "Let''s not talk about the two of them. First, tell your grandfather what you think of Zhan Rui?" Ji Ting quietly changes the topic. In fact, the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru has improved significantly recently, which can be seen by the whole Ji family.

    "Isn''t grandfather Ji engaged in a wedding date with father and mother Hua?" As expected, Fang Mengru''s face is flushed. Even if everyone can see the intimate action between them, Fang Mengru will be shy if she really wants to put the emotional problems on the table.

    "Well, it''s August." After experiencing these things, the elders of the two families discussed the next day again, initially in August, so that they had enough time to prepare.

    "But I think about it. It depends on what you mean." Shun a beard, Ji Ting took a look at Fang Mengru''s expression, calmly said: "if it''s because of the problem of Xun Xun''s identity, you can rest assured that you can do whatever you want, grandfather will decide for you."

    "I..." Fang Mengru hesitates. After that night with Ji zhanrui, she can be sure that her heart is not because of Xun Xun, but that he is the only one in her heart.

    "What''s the matter? Dream girl, if you have something to say, your grandfather will decide for you and never let you suffer any injustice. " If Ji zhanrui had not been afraid that his memory would affect him, Ji Ting would not have been a villain. He wanted to break up the couple, but he didn''t expect that they would have come all the way to today.

    "Grandfather." Fang Mengru is hesitating. When he doesn''t know how to answer Ji Ting''s question, Ji zhanrui knocks on the door outside the room. Most of his body comes in, and his eyes sweep lightly on Fang Mengru''s face. Finally, he stares at Ji ting and smiles.

    Ji Zhan Rui smiles, and Ji Ting laughs. He guesses that the boy is just eavesdropping outside the door. Knowing that Fang Mengru is embarrassed to answer, he suddenly breaks in to interrupt the topic. Otherwise, where does the smile on his face come from?

    "It''s time to take the medicine." The smile on Ji zhanrui''s face fainted a little. He held a cup of warm water in his left hand and a small medicine box in his right hand. This is the new medicine Wang Han just sent today. If Ji Ting hadn''t been coaxed to see him, I''m afraid the old man would have been unable to sleep for several nights.

    "Well." Ji Ting gives a good answer and waves his hand to show them to go out. His grandson wants Fang Mengru to follow him wherever he goes. The index of loving his wife soars sharply, which makes him worry less. The scene of Fang Mengru crying at Ji''s home can finally be put down.

    "What did grandfather just say to you?" As soon as he got out of the door of the study, Ji zhanrui held Fang Mengru in his arms and smelled the fragrance of her hair.

    In fact, when Fang Mengru and Ji Ting entered the study, Ji zhanrui had already noticed, but he was playing with Xun Xun at that time, so he didn''t come in time. After taking Wu Yicai to take a bath, he went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, and then he stood at the door listening to the conversation.

    Fang Mengru pinches Ji zhanrui on the back of his hand and twists it slightly. He releases his hands painfully. She takes the opportunity to move forward two steps. Although Ji ting and Ji zhanrui are calm on the surface, they keep exchanging their eyes. Fang Mengru can guess that Ji zhanrui is eavesdropping outside even if she can''t understand them.

    "What are you talking about? Can''t you tell me? " Du mouth, Ji zhanrui like a child to catch up, just want to hold Fang Mengru into his arms, but she was light to flash.

    "Ji zhanrui, I suddenly feel that it''s good not to get married." Fang Mengru trots up the stairs, suddenly stops, stops on the second floor, and looks at Ji zhanrui who is stunned downstairs and spits out his tongue mischievously.

    Ji zhanrui? How dare this girl call him by name? If he doesn''t take care of her tonight, it''s better for her to change her name immediately. But he''s been waiting for this name for a long time, and now she dares to joke about not getting married? It''s really against the sky!As soon as her face sank, Ji zhanrui dropped her eyes, and her lips drew a strange smile, but she couldn''t escape Fang Mengru''s eyes. She was so excited that she ran away and hid directly in Xun Xun''s room.

    "Mommy is going to sleep with xunsun tonight?" In the bathroom of Xun Xun''s room, Fang Mengru asks Wu Yicai to have a rest first. She is squatting on the ground and wiping her back with her sleeve. The little guy''s black eyes stare at Fang Mengru, who is full of proud smile, and turns her lips. In her mind, she automatically adds fantasy to Ji zhanrui''s dark face.

    Ah, daddy is really poor. He may be left behind by mummy at any time. Thinking of this, Xun Xun shrugs helplessly. As a man, he begins to sympathize with his father.

    "Don''t you like it?" Fang Mengru picked his eyebrows and warned him. She dared to say she didn''t like to try. She would throw it out for him. She dared to dislike her own mother!

    "Mommy, I really want a brother or sister." He shook his head and told his mother in a euphemistic way that instead of being here with him, he might as well discuss with his father about his younger brother and sister, so that his father would not sleep alone and look at him the next day.

    In other words, his father is really jealous. It''s obviously mummy who has to come to sleep with him. Does he dislike it? Why, every morning, his father''s face is longer than the door panel. It''s not his fault.

    For Xun Xun''s words, Fang Mengru rolled a white eye, nuzui, finally said nothing.

    "That''s a good suggestion." Ji zhanrui''s tall legs gently put together, his hands around the chest leaning on the door frame, look more romantic.

    "You, how did you get in?" In the heart of inexplicable hair empty, Fang Mengru subconsciously moved down the body, quickly see this pair of ostrich look mother adult, can''t help but despise her, just the female Wei? Where''s Neville!

    "The door is unlocked." Even if locked, he also has the key, who let him be Yushulinfeng natural and graceful Ji zhanrui?

    Daddy, wipe your mouth. It''s too tasteless!

    "I I want to sleep with you tonight. " Fang Mengru nodded heavily as if to cheer herself up.

    Mommy, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have enough confidence. It will save you a moment to bite your tongue. What''s more, he doesn''t want to sleep with her at all!

    "My son is not young. He should cultivate the spirit of independence. I plan to invite a better martial arts master to teach him self-defense skills in a few days." Take a big step, Ji zhanrui''s hand has caught Fang Mengru''s arm, gently pull, then take her into his arms.

    Daddy, no! He didn''t want to lose his happy childhood.

    "Then I''ll go back to my guest room." Fang Mengru wants to escape, but Ji zhanrui catches her back.

    "Baby, just follow me!" The index finger picks Fang Mengru''s chin. Ji zhanrui smiles very evil. He bends over and hugs Fang Mengru. Before he leaves, he doesn''t even leave a look in his eyes to Xun Xun.

    Ah, the world has finally become clean!

    Xun Xun sighed, stood up from the pool, picked up the towel to wipe the body, quietly put on the pajamas to go to bed.

    Good night, daddy and Mommy! Little brother, little sister, you should come on!

 Chapter 356

    The jewelry exhibition is about to officially start, but Qin Dingding''s body is still very weak. Ke Hanqing is just her twenty-four filial boyfriend, who is always around her.

    "So I''m going to ask you about the jewelry show." After Ke Hanqing took over the Shengke group, most of the activities of the jewelry exhibition were handed over to ah Jie and CICI. Just now ah Jie came to the hospital to report. Qin Dingding called Fang Mengru and they bombed each other in turn, insisting that Fang Mengru take charge of the overall situation.

    "Anyway, you were in charge of the advertising design of the jewelry exhibition before. It''s most suitable for you to take charge of this exhibition. However, it can''t be completely handed over to ah Jie and CICI, right? The two of them are not as handy as you As soon as Ke Hanqing finished his last sentence, Qin Tingding couldn''t wait to add another.

    "It''s not that we can''t give it to them, but ah Jie and CICI still have a lot of things to deal with." Speaking of this, Ke Hanqing pauses for a moment, and her eyes quickly shift from Fang Mengru to another place. She seems to be adding with a gloomy look: "before, Ding Ding asked someone to sit in the British side, but when something goes wrong, someone directly runs back home, so in terms of manpower..."

    Ke Hanqing''s words seem to satirize Fang Mengru''s previous work, but in Fang Mengru''s ears, it turns out that she is irresponsible and shirks her responsibility.

    "I heard that the work in the UK is not going well." Qin Tingding took Ke Hanqing''s hand and looked worried.

    I heard that? Why didn''t she get the news? On the contrary, the veteran sent out before will be back in a few days. Many experienced designers have been found in the UK, so even the training work has saved more than half of the time.

    "Well, what should I do? Do you really want us two wounded men to fight in person? " Ke Hanqing blinked, and Fang Mengru seemed to see one or two drops of crystal from the corner of his eyes.

    "Who said no? I have no strength in my leg. I can only drink porridge all day. How can I deal with it? " With one sigh after another, Qin Dingding fell into the state of complaining. Her eyes were opposite to Ke Hanqing''s, and her unspeakable infinite sadness floated in the air.

    Fang Mengru could not help but make complaints about her eyebrows. She just wanted to go back to Tucao one by one, and a familiar footstep rang out.

    "Qin Dingding, Wang Han said you don''t need to eat liquid food today." She had never eaten for ten days before, so Wang Han only allowed her to eat liquid food. The softer the food, the better. Wu Yicai had no choice but to stew the soup every day and then boil some porridge in the soup.

    "Ke Hanqing, the centipede on your back can be removed the day after tomorrow." As soon as he comes in, Ji zhanrui naturally holds Fang Mengru in his arms. He gently holds Fang Mengru with his big hand. He has a look of "if you dare to bully my wife, I want you to look good". He stabs the two people on the bed with his eyes.

    Cut! It''s not the right time! Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing looked at each other, and the same idea came to mind.

    "Zhan Rui, you won''t be so cruel. Let''s do it by ourselves?" Originally, Ke Hanqing wanted to come directly to Ji zhanrui and play a trick. But as soon as he thought of Fang Mengru''s cold air last time, he resisted the impulse and sat on Qin Tingding''s bed.

    "Your centipede has healed." Ji zhanrui grits his teeth to correct the mistakes in Ke Hanqing''s words. If he is a wounded person, how can he be embarrassed to let those who can''t get out of bed and don''t want to make trouble? Which nurse or doctor in this hospital doesn''t know the name of Ke Hanqing? Injured also want to even people with bed together, all day restlessly running around, angry people Wang Hanzhi jump.

    "Centipede? What centipede? " When Ji zhanrui mentioned this word for the first time just now, Qin Dingding was already very curious. Originally, she had the blood composition of eight trigrams in her bones. After seeing Ke Hanqing''s dodgy eyes, she became more curious and wanted to know what the centipede was, which would make Ke Hanqing shrink like this.

    "Ji zhanrui, don''t try to change the topic!" Ke Hanqing looks at Ji zhanrui with gnashing teeth. Someone next to him has deer like eyes staring at him, but his ears don''t stand up like deer.

    "Ke Hanqing, now you are obviously changing the topic." With a shriveled mouth, Qin Dingding looks at Ke Hanqing displeasantly. Ji zhanrui even sees a cold sweat slip on Ke Hanqing''s head.

    In the past, Ke Hanqing always ridiculed Ji zhanrui for loving Fang Mengru too much, but now, Ke Hanqing''s love for Qin Dingding is no less than Ji zhanrui''s, and they are just half the weight.

    This time, Ji zhanrui wanted to see what Ke Hanqing could do, so from the beginning, he had a look of schadenfreude on his face, waiting to see a good play.

    Damn Ji zhanrui, you wait for me! Ke Hanqing stares at Ji zhanrui.

    Any time. Smile, Ji zhanrui face smile, such as spring flowers in general, blossoming like the sea.

    Fang Mengru sees two men fighting in the eyes. She smiles and hides in Ji zhanrui''s arms. She once said "centipede" before, but it''s better to hear than to see. It''s really a long experience to see."No, no, let''s talk about centipedes later." Ke Hanqing''s face was full of smiles. When he faced Qin Tingding, he was always full of smiles. Maybe he was really warm when he saw her.

    It took a long time for Qin to wake up from her stupidity. She was silent, and her little face slowly collapsed. The corners of her lips, which had just been raised, would bend down a little bit, and even the excitement in her eyes would disappear.

    "Ding Ding..." With a murmur, Ke Hanqing was in a bit of a hurry. He was afraid to see Qin Tingding show such a look, as if he had done something wrong, but she refused to say it.

    "Is it the wound on your back?" Was it because it was too badly injured on the day of the explosion? Qin could not ask, but he wanted to know. He stared at Ke Hanqing with big eyes, as if to see what was in his heart.

    Ke Hanqing couldn''t see the sadness in Qin Tingding''s eyes. It was as if she wanted to cut off any relationship with him before, which always made him afraid and fluffy.

    He nodded heavily. Ke Hanqing''s face showed a solemn and stirring expression. Bastard Ji zhanrui, please remember it for me, and don''t leave anything in my hands in the future!

    In fact, since Qin Dingding woke up, she had never seen Wang Han give Ke Hanqing medicine or anything, not to mention the wound behind him. Ke Hanqing never let her see it, and she was not willing to mention the past, so they reached an agreement, and no one mentioned it.

    If Ji zhanrui hadn''t talked about it today, Qin Dingding would not have thought about the wound.

    "I want to see it!" When Ke Hanqing was not sure about Qin Dingding, she suddenly raised her head, attacked Ke Hanqing with both hands, and casually took off his medical suit.

    "Hey, in broad daylight, you two should be restrained!" Ji zhanrui sees this posture and blocks Fang Mengru''s eyes while Ke Hanqing''s clothes are still hanging on him.

    "Zhan Rui, I also want to see the centipede." The hands in her eyes, no matter how Fang Mengru shakes them, can''t open them. She shrivels her mouth and opens her mouth gently.

    "Darling, if you want to see it, I''ll show it to you later." Hum, he won''t let Fang Mengru see this kind of picture of eye disease! Ji zhanrui hooks his lips and bends over Fang Mengru to take a breath. Then he takes advantage of the chaos to take Fang Mengru out of the ward.

    "My eldest lady, don''t move. You will feel sick again later." After catching Ji zhanrui''s departure, Ke Hanqing grabs Qin Tingding''s arm and sighs helplessly: "can''t I take it off myself?"

    "Well." Qin Dingding nodded without saying a word, and his eyes motioned Ke Hanqing to hurry up.

    Ke Hanqing shakes his hands to untie the buttons of his clothes and takes off the patient''s clothes. The skin behind him is wrinkled and twisted together. It''s ferocious and seeping. The most important thing is that Wang Han sews a centipede shape behind him like a prank.

    "Poof - ha ha ha ha ha..." In the laughter of Qin Dingding patting the bed, Ke Hanqing put on her clothes in a cold sweat, with an unnatural look on her face.

 Chapter 357

    Because Ji zhanrui takes great care of Fang Mengru, after discussing with Qin Dingding, Ke Hanqing can only hand over the jewelry exhibition to ah Jie and CICI. As the day approaches, everyone becomes very busy.

    However, Ji zhanrui thinks it''s too late to get married, so he takes advantage of his spare time to take Hua''s father and mother to the Ji family''s old house to have dinner at the same table. By the way, he mentions the marriage.

    Because hualinhai always deals with the affairs of huajiaben in S City, huapa and huama take the opportunity to travel around. When the accident happened quickly, they couldn''t come back from abroad. What''s more, Ji zhanrui pledged to them at that time, so huapa and huama didn''t rush back.

    The atmosphere at the dinner table is quite harmonious. Since Fang Mengru went to England, his father and mother have not seen her, so they inevitably care more about Fang Mengru''s diet and daily life.

    "If you want me to say, Xiaoru and xunsun would better move to our flower family." The two of the Hua family don''t know that Ji zhanrui''s relationship with Fang Mengru has greatly improved. Hua''s mother thinks Fang Mengru has been wronging herself. Especially when she sees that she has lost a lot of weight, she thinks she was bullied by Ji zhanrui.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui did "bully" Fang Mengru, and every night, he snatched like he didn''t know how to be satisfied, which made Fang Mengru''s legs tremble and weak when she got up every morning.

    "Mother Hua, Xiaoru is getting married soon. Is it too troublesome to move around?" Ji zhanrui didn''t dare to be careless because he was the second elder of the flower family. He didn''t forget that the two had stopped them from getting married before.

    "We can''t let other people look down on our daughter because we are about to get married." Mother Hua coldly glances at Ji zhanrui and pulls Fang Mengru''s hand to bring her and Xun Xun to her side.

    "Mr. Ji, what do you say?" In fact, Hua''s mother has a good feeling for Ji Ting, because she can clearly feel his pet and love for Mengru.

    "I think it''s good, but it depends on the meaning of dream girl." In other words, Ji Ting takes the problem as a ball and kicks it to Fang Mengru.

    No, it can''t be! But he managed to make Fang Mengru change his mind a little bit. He was just able to sleep with her every night. Now he suddenly separated them in two places, which was a kind of torture to him!

    Ji zhanrui is definitely the first to stand up and vote against this.

    Therefore, when the problem is thrown into Fang Mengru''s eyes, Ji zhanrui stares at Fang Mengru, and his face becomes gloomy.

    "Yo, our little Ru hasn''t married yet. You just stare at our little Ru. I don''t know if you bullied her when we were away." Mother Hua has been paying attention to Ji zhanrui''s expression, so when he concentrates on Fang Mengru, mother Hua immediately leads the topic to him.

    Ji Ting twisted his face and snickered. He asked you to interrupt my conversation with Meng girl last time. You can deal with it yourself today!

    "No Ji zhanrui firmly replied that three times a night, he had already restrained himself. If it wasn''t for Fang Mengru''s weakness, he really wanted to spend the whole night with her.

    "Grandma Hua, daddy didn''t bully Mommy!" Xun Xun lies on his father''s lap and hears mother Hua''s fierce questioning. He quickly climbs to mother Hua''s side, looks at his father with a smile, turns his head and says to her solemnly, "Mommy bathes for Xun Xun. Daddy loves mommy and takes Mommy away. Daddy also says -"

    hearing what his son said, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru naturally understand what he said Which day is the matter, one face embarrassed, the other has hung his head, blushing like blood.

    Xun Xun deliberately procrastinates the epilogue and stealthily looks at Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s expressions. He thinks it''s very interesting.

    But mother Hua noticed that Ji zhanrui''s face changed again and again because of Xun Xun''s words, and Fang Mengru''s look was also a little strange. She thought Fang Mengru was really bullied, and asked Xun Xun: "what did he say?"

    "Daddy said --" Xun Xun''s eyes changed. Learning from Ji zhanrui''s frivolity that night, he put his index finger on Hua''s chin and said solemnly, "baby, just follow me!"

    Fang Mengru just wants to stop Xun Xun, who knows that before she can reach out her hand to cover his mouth, the little guy has learned Ji zhanrui''s look and words that night perfectly.

    Father Hua and Ji Ting sit on the sofa and look at each other. Then they open their eyes. They laugh until they are about to explode. Now the relationship between the two children has finally become clear.

    Hua''s mother is "teased" by Xun Xun, and her face turns red. She also knows what happened between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. She turns her head to Fang Mengru and sees that she is looking at Ji zhanrui with a slightly reproachful look. When Ji zhanrui''s face is wearing an apologetic smile, her heart is like a mirror.

    It turns out that this girl has already broken through her heart and really realized the person she loves.

    In this way, flower father and flower mother will be at ease.

    "Xun Xun, tell grandfather Hua, do you want a younger brother or sister?" Mother Hua is still in a daze. Father Hua waves quickly and holds him in his lap. The little guy rubs his face wisely. Father Hua moves in his heart."Yes, that night, Xun Xun cheered for daddy and Mommy!" He nodded solemnly and looked at Ji zhanrui with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. It''s a pity that his father is too gentle and obviously inefficient in making villains, which makes him pray before going to bed every night.

    "Fast, fast!" Fang Mengru is about to find a crack to get in. Is that her own son? How can you say everything? It''s like tearing down her platform!

    "There is no taboo in children''s words." Flower dad while holding back a smile, while for fast fast excuse, little guy unknown reason to sit in flower dad legs, hear his words, he also straight nod.

    Fang Mengru is even more ashamed when father Hua says this. Ji zhanrui, aware of her embarrassment, naturally goes to her side and holds her hand, but she pinches it on the back of her hand. However, Ji zhanrui''s good temper is just laughing and letting Fang Mengru make a fuss.

    "Zhan Rui! Your sons have already said that they want a younger brother or a younger sister. Do you think you two should work hard? " Ji Ting doesn''t say anything. Father Hua looks up at the couple who are fighting secretly and gives a clear cough. It''s just the word "appropriate" in his words that makes Fang Mengru''s whole face burn up and even her ears become hot.

    "Sure, sure." Ji zhanrui secretly smiles and looks at Xiang Xun. Unexpectedly, his son is so sensible and considerate. Next time Fang Mengru runs to his bedroom, he won''t stare at him.

    "Actually, I think the wedding can be held in the middle of next month. As long as I''m busy with the jewelry exhibition, my time will be free immediately." What''s more, Lu Yuntao and some of them certainly can''t run away to help with such a big matter as his marriage.

    "Will Xiaoru be too tired?" Father Hua knows that Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding are now in hospital. Although Fang Mengru doesn''t completely entrust the jewelry exhibition, she has to take care of it. As soon as the jewelry exhibition is over, she is going to get married. Isn''t that too fast?

    "No, until the wedding day, I will make some delicious tonics for Xiaoru every day." Mother Hua stares at Ji zhanrui and opens her mouth first. It''s not that she can''t accept Ji zhanrui, but that she is as worried about Fang Mengru''s body as her father. What''s more, she is also touched when she hears that Xun Xun hopes to have a little brother and little sister.

    If Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui have a few more children, then she will be very busy. She can''t help but feel elated at the thought that the little people like dough call her "grandma Hua".

 Chapter 358

    Flower mother''s attitude is too firm, even flower father finally compromise, Fang Mengru has no opinion, said he would fully listen to the two parents'' opinions, but Ji Ting has been silent, equivalent to the default state, so even if Ji zhanrui a person to insist, but also alone, finally by the army commander.

    In this way, Ji zhanrui''s wish to get married earlier is fulfilled, but she can''t go to sleep with Fang Mengru every night. These two days, she will move back to Hua''s house until the wedding day.

    As for who Xun lived with during this period of time, the two families had a formal and careful discussion. Finally, under Xun Xun''s own decision, they agreed to his idea of living in turn.

    As a result, some issues about Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s marriage were settled peacefully.

    The next day is the weekend, Ji zhanrui promised Xunxun to take him out to play, so he finished his work the night before. Early in the morning, he listlessly appeared in the kitchen, and happened to meet Fang Mengru who got up early to prepare lunch for their father and son.

    "Dear, do you really have to move in?" Because yesterday mentioned the problem of Xun Xun''s younger brother and younger sister, Fang Mengru didn''t let Ji zhanrui in all night. Now it''s rare that there is no one in the kitchen. Ji zhanrui put his hands around her waist, chin against her shoulder socket, and said to her, "without you, I can''t sleep."

    "Then don''t sleep." Fang Mengru is still angry. Who asked him to say "definitely" in front of father Hua, mother Hua and grandfather Ji last night.

    "Darling, you are more and more fierce recently!" Ji zhanrui complains and blows air at the back of his hand. Thinking about the past few days, Fang Mengru pinches the back of his hand as soon as he gets upset. Fortunately, his skin is good, or the back of his hand will be blue and blue.

    "Is it?" Pick eyebrow, how dare he despise her? Fang Mengru cut the omelette into small pieces, took two red peppers from the table, broke them off and quickly stuffed them into one of them.

    "Zhanrui, open your mouth, ah --" turning around, Fang Mengru stares at Ji zhanrui affectionately. Her big clear eyes sweep the electric power around, and Ji zhanrui is fascinated. The most important thing is that her sexy little mouth opens into an "O" shape. Ji zhanrui makes up a lot of restricted pictures while she obediently approaches.

    "It''s so spicy, Hoo - Xiaoru, what did you put in it?" It''s rare for Ji zhanrui to enjoy the little sweetness between them early in the morning. Ji zhanrui starts to bite the omelet, but the more he eats, the more he feels that something is wrong. Why does the fluffy omelet feel hot?

    "Chaotianjiao." With a cool tone and relaxed manner, Fang Mengru shrugged her shoulders and was in a good mood. While humming a tune, she continued to prepare their lunch. Especially when she saw Ji zhanrui''s face turned red, breathed heavily and rushed to find water to drink, her bad breath finally dissipated.

    When Ji zhanrui and xunzun father and son are going out, Fang Mengru stands at the door to see them off. Xunzun looks up at Ji zhanrui''s slightly swollen mouth and the meaningful smile on Fang Mengru''s face. He always feels that something interesting has happened that he doesn''t know.

    "Mommy, don''t you really want to come with us?" After taking the kettle from Fang Mengru, he frowned. He thought he could play with daddy and mummy at the weekend, but he didn''t expect mummy to stay at home and work.

    "Sorry, Xun Xun, mommy has work to do. This time you go to play with Daddy, next time Mommy will go with you, OK?" For Xun Xun, Fang Mengru is still in debt. After all, he has been longing for a family of three to go out to play, but because of the work of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, they have few opportunities to go out together.

    Xun Xun is not very happy. He answers with his head down and his feet are kicking weakly on the ground. Then he looks up at Ji zhanrui''s lips and says to Fang Mengru in a low voice: "but, Mommy, daddy is hanging sausage on his mouth and going out with me. I''m afraid of being laughed by the children."

    Sausage?! Ji zhanrui''s heart seems to have tens of thousands of grass mud horses rushing past. His own son actually said that his mouth is like sausage?!

    Fang Mengru secretly glances at Ji zhanrui''s lips, and her eyes stay for less than three seconds. She chuckles. Well, she does admit that it''s really like sausage, although it''s her masterpiece.

    Ji zhanrui stares at Fang Mengru and goes out of the house quickly.

    Turning back to the living room, Fang Mengru is about to go upstairs to finish her work, but the door is opened. As soon as she turns back, she sees Ye Wanqing coming in with vegetables in her hand.

    "Wanqing? Why haven''t I seen you recently? " Fang Mengru naturally went over and took the dishes in her hand. In fact, Wu Yicai did most of these things, so she was surprised to see ye Wanqing, a girl carrying two big cabbage.

    "I..." After mumbling for a long time, ye Wanqing didn''t say a complete sentence. Fang Mengru felt funny and strange when she saw her standing stupidly.

    "By the way, when I was in England, I met a brooch when I was shopping. I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it. It happened that you came. Wait for me, I''ll go up and get it for you." After taking the two big cabbage to the kitchen, Fang Mengru remembers the small gift she brought back to Ye Wanqing. However, she hasn''t seen her recently, so she hasn''t been able to send it out."I''m sorry, sister Ru." Fang Mengru just went up half of the stairs. Ye Wanqing came down the stairs. His voice was a little higher, and there was a tremor in his tone.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Fang Mengru thought that she had heard the wrong thing at first. When ye Wanqing repeated what she had just said, she realized that ye Wanqing didn''t come to Ji''s old house very often recently and probably had something to do with her.

    "I''m sorry. What''s wrong with me?" Standing in the middle of the stairs, Fang Mengru turns around. Her whole upper body falls into the shadow. People can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but ye Wanqing feels that her tone is a little cold.

    What exactly did ye Wanqing do to say sorry to her twice?

    "I I... " Ye Wanqing looked around. She really didn''t know how to speak.

    Just when ye Wanqing wanted to escape, Fang Mengru''s voice came from the upstairs. She said, "Wanqing, if you don''t face it or solve it after it happens, you are likely to lose something."

    And some people, like her.

    After experiencing so many things, Fang Mengru''s temperament gradually becomes stronger, and naturally reveals the things she hates. For "cheating", the only thing she can do is to analyze and then consider whether to forgive.

    Therefore, since Ye Wanqing has the courage to say "I''m sorry" to her twice, Fang Mengru naturally has the patience to listen to how she is sorry for her, so as to think again whether she wants to make ye Wanqing a friend.

    "It''s all because of me that you go to see Lin Xiaoya, that she almost strangles you. I I really don''t know. You''re in danger. " At the beginning, ye Wanqing was forced to beg Fang Mengru. At the same time, she never wanted to harm Fang Mengru, so when she saw that Fang Mengru was hurt by Lin Xiaoya, she didn''t even dare to look her eyes directly.

    Ye Wanqing is afraid that Fang Mengru, like Ji zhanrui, mistakenly thinks that she is Lin Xiaoya''s accomplice and one of the people who hurt Fang Mengru.

    The heart hanging in her chest gradually sank. Fang Mengru sighed. It turned out that ye Wanqing had been blaming herself for such a long time. She never blamed Ye Wanqing. After all, she was the one who decided to meet Lin Xiaoya at first.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru was attacked and injured by Lin Xiaoya that day. She never thought about the relationship with Ye Wanqing.

    Besides, ye Wanqing is the woman that Leng MOJIN likes. Fang Mengru believes that Leng MOJIN''s vision will not go wrong.

    "That''s why you don''t want to see me?" With a sigh, Fang Mengru couldn''t help laughing at the girl''s stupidity.

    Hearing Fang Mengru''s relaxed tone, ye Wanqing raised her head incredulously. When she touched the bright smile on Fang Mengru''s face, she frowned and shook her head gently.

    "Ji zhanrui, I suspect I''m the one who kidnapped Xun Xun."

 Chapter 359

    Is Ye Wanqing the one who kidnapped Xun Xun? How is that possible? Besides, why did Ji zhanrui suspect Ye Wanqing? Was it because he saw them talking in the garden that day?

    No, no, Zhan Rui is not a person who doubts people. There must be some misunderstanding in his suspecting Ye Wanqing.

    "Do you think so, too?" The fist clenched and released, ye Wanqing excitedly grasped the stair handrail, his eyes always staring at Fang Mengru''s reaction. "Do you think I will be bad for Xun Xun and you?"

    Does he already know the relationship between Ye Wanqing and Lin Xiaoya? It is because of this that Ji zhanrui suspects Ye Wanqing, who belongs to his own family, when Xun Xun disappeared and they found nothing?

    "You will not." Fang Mengru came down the steps step by step. She looked at Ye Wanqing with a smile. Her eyes were full of trust.

    Ye Wanqing''s uneasy heart was completely shocked by Fang Mengru''s momentum. She tightly grasped Fang Mengru''s hand and quickly added, "I won''t, I won''t hurt you and Hexun, absolutely not!"

    Fang Mengru believes that ye Wanqing won''t, because she can see how deep Ye Wanqing''s feelings for lengmojin are. When a woman is desperate for a man, it''s like the tassel of that year. Only because Lu Yuntao has Fang Mengru in her heart, she dies to save Fang Mengru.

    Leng MOJIN is a man of great affection, so ye Wanqing won''t do anything to hurt her for Leng MOJIN''s sake. Not only Fang Mengru, but also everything that Ji family and Leng MOJIN care about, she won''t hurt. Maybe she will hurt herself in order to avoid hurt.

    "Little fool, you don''t come here because Zhan Rui misunderstood you, do you?" Seeing the look on Ye Wanqing''s face, Fang Mengru instantly understood why Ji Ting suddenly asked her about ye Wanqing''s personality that day.

    It turns out that not only Zhan Rui is doubting Ye Wanqing, but even Ji''s grandfather has doubted it. Even now, he has doubts in his heart. Maybe Ji''s grandfather still doubts what happened before.

    Fang Mengru comforts Ye Wanqing for a few words. When she sees the expression on her face from sadness to joy, Fang Mengru seems to be infected by her. When she sends Ye Wanqing away, Fang Mengru naturally does not forget the gift she brought back, but now she is more worried about one thing, that is, how much grandfather Ji doubts Ye Wanqing.

    Regardless of her work, Fang Mengru goes to find Ji ting in a hurry. Instead of beating around the Bush, she asks Ji ting the meaning of his words and tells him the whole thing.

    Misunderstanding usually occurs when people do not communicate with each other.

    Ji Ting is not unreasonable. When he comes back quickly and safely, he''s family also send someone to apologize. It''s obvious that the whole thing has nothing to do with Ye Wanqing. Naturally, he won''t doubt Ye Wanqing about it any more.

    With Meng Ru''s explanation today, Ji Ting''s heart knot is finally untied. He has been worried about what to do if Leng MOJIN finds Ye Wanqing''s appearance is different. But now it seems that he is worried too much.

    After coming out of Ji Ting''s room, Fang Mengru goes back to her room to finish her work. In the afternoon, she receives a call from Qin Dingding. She changes her clothes and goes to the hospital.

    When Fang Mengru arrived at the hospital, Qin Dingding was sitting alone on a bench in the sun. Her lips were bent and her short hair was lifted by the wind, revealing her fair skin. Fang Mengru could not help but quicken her pace.

    "Where''s Ke Hanqing?" Looking around, Fang Mengru didn''t find Ke Hanqing''s figure. It wasn''t very hot today, but she came all the way. She was worried and moved a little faster, and her forehead was sweating. As soon as she sat down, she took out a paper towel to wipe her sweat.

    "I told him I wanted to be alone, so he was waiting for me in the ward." Qin Tingding''s speaking speed was a little slow. She seemed to have been used to this gentle speaking speed, but in Fang Mengru''s ears, she seemed to feel a little sad, just like that crazy girl could never be found again.

    Especially Qin Tingding said that she wanted to be quiet. Ke Hanqing was like a follower these days. He couldn''t get rid of it. Even Fang Mengru was tired of sticking it on his body like a dog skin plaster, but he couldn''t deal with it. He didn''t expect that Qin Tingding would be able to stay in the room with a word.

    What happened between them?

    Fang Mengru knew Qin Dingding too much, so he knew the so-called "quiet". In fact, Qin Dingding''s heart could not be quiet.

    "Do you finally realize how upset he is?" With a light smile, Fang Mengru joked that she didn''t even know how to pick up Qin Dingding''s words if she didn''t start with a joke.

    "Well." Qin Tingding also followed Fang Mengru to sneer, but her face did not have a light look, on the contrary, it was more lonely.

    Two people suddenly silent down, even if it is a good friend, there are also taboos can not be casually mentioned.

    Now, Fang Mengru feels that she seems to be approaching Qin Dingding''s taboo.

    "Before, I wanted to leave Ke Hanqing because of my infertility." As expected, Qin Tingding spoke lightly, still speaking slowly."I''ve always felt that without children, it''s not a complete home. You know, my home is so defective." That''s why she wants to have her own, complete home.

    "And Han Qing, after all these experiences, he didn''t even have his family." It''s too cruel for both of them to have their own children when they are eager for home.

    "When I accepted Hanqing and myself again, I secretly went to Wang Han for an examination. I want to know what my infertility is because of." He turned his head, with a slight smile on his face.

    "What''s the result today?" Fang Mengru inquired tentatively, Qin Dingding nodded.

    "The left fallopian tube is broken." This kind of news is undoubtedly good news for Qin Dingding, at least she is not really infertile, but the chance of giving birth to a fetus is smaller than that of normal people.

    "Before the results came out, I discussed with him that if my condition was good enough, we could find a surrogate mother." She wanted to give him a child, a complete home.

    "He didn''t object at first, but later he secretly went to the gynecology department and asked the women who took the eggs for IVF. After they told him the pain of taking the eggs, he insisted that I should not have his children." Help the forehead, Qin Dingding some sad, she did not expect Ke Hanqing will be so strongly against.

    "He''s also for your health." Fang Mengru didn''t expect that when she and Ji zhanrui were sweet, Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing were faced with the problem of children. No matter which choice she made, she could understand the feelings of both sides. After all, she had experienced abortion and gave birth quickly, and she could clearly feel their feelings for children.

    "I know." Qin Dingding nodded. She clenched Fang Mengru''s arm and said, "but I want to have his children."

    "I asked Wang Han to check for me and control my ovulation. I think it''s OK." With a smile on his lips, Qin Dingding was very firm in his heart.

    "Xiaoru, I don''t want you to persuade me, or I''ll persuade you, or let you be a peacemaker to persuade Ke Hanqing." Seeing that Fang Mengru wanted to interrupt himself, Qin Dingding said, "I want to have a witness to witness the process from wanting to having children."

    "I wish you success." In addition to such a meaningless word of encouragement, Fang Mengru had no words of persuasion. Once Qin Dingding made a decision, it would not change.

    Children, is a wonderful life, will make a weak woman become extremely strong.

    Fang Mengru has a deep understanding of this, so she has begun to look forward to the baby of Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding.

 Chapter 360

    In the evening, Fang Mengru returns to Ji''s old house full of worries. At the same time, Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui come back from outside. The little guy has a good time today. This meeting is pestering Ji ting to tell him what happened today.

    Fang Mengru takes the opportunity to drag Ji zhanrui to one side. In addition to Qin Dingding, she is still thinking about ye Wanqing. The old man''s misunderstanding has been solved, but Ji zhanrui''s has become a problem.

    "What? Regret not going with us today? " Seeing that Fang Mengru doesn''t look very well, Ji zhanrui still thinks that she has too much work today, and she is too busy to care about her body. Fang Mengru is good at everything, that is, when she is working, she doesn''t care about her body, which often gives Ji zhanrui a headache.

    "Today, Wanqing is here." After thinking about it for a long time, Fang Mengru''s mouth disappears as soon as the words reach his mouth. He opens his mouth and stares anxiously at Ji zhanrui''s face.

    Ji zhanrui just smile, Ran Ran''s face, suddenly collapsed down, his face is dark, for a long time just not hot and cold to say: "what does she come to do?"

    Since knowing the relationship between Ye Wanqing and Lin Xiaoya, Ji zhanrui doesn''t like Ye Wanqing any more, otherwise he won''t doubt her when she disappears quickly.

    "Zhan Rui, she is in contact with brother MOJIN now. Sooner or later, she will marry brother MOJIN." In Fang Mengru''s words, ye Wanqing had no reason not to come to Ji''s family. She came to be honest and aboveboard.

    "You, do you know last time..." Ji zhanrui wants to talk about Lin Xiaoya, but looking at Fang Mengru''s clear eyes, he doesn''t say anything.

    "You want to talk about Lin Xiaoya?" Fang Mengru smiles, shakes her head, and says to Ji zhanrui, "I want to meet Lin Xiaoya myself. It has nothing to do with Wanqing."

    "What a coincidence? She talked to you alone that night, and then you went to see Lin Xiaoya. Do you know that her aunt is Lin Xiaoya''s biological mother? " Ji zhanrui doesn''t believe that there will be so many coincidences. Even if ye Wanqing doesn''t collude with Wang Xiaofang, who knows what kind of peace she has?

    "Well, I know." Sure enough, he had investigated everything, and Fang Mengru was moved. If it wasn''t for her, Ji zhanrui would never pay attention to these, because he cared about her safety, so he would deliberately investigate a person.

    "Zhan Rui, believe me once. Wanqing has no malice. She won''t hurt me, let alone Xun Xun." Close to Ji zhanrui''s arms, Fang Mengru''s head is on his chest. She is so sure because she has seen the power of "true love" from another woman.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ji zhanrui is silent for a while. How can he believe her eyes? You can''t even see it, OK?

    "Think about tassels, and then think about ye Wanqing." He was silent. Fang Mengru guessed the doubt in his heart, sighed and added: "compared with Wanqing, she has done nothing, what''s more, can''t you see her eyes looking at brother MOJIN? It''s more fiery than the tassel of that year. How can such a person hurt the family that brother MOJIN cares about? "

    One is Lu Yuntao and Liusu, the other is lengmojin and ye Wanqing. What is the comparability between them? Ji zhanrui turns his head and has a lot of opinions in his heart, but he has no temper. Fang Mengru is right. At the beginning, tassel tried every means to harm her, and finally died because of her.

    In other words, how can a woman who loves a man so deeply hurt her when she understands how much the person she loves cares about and values others?

    "Forget it, Lin Xiaoya is dead anyway." Mentioning Lin Xiaoya''s name, Ji zhanrui is like mentioning mole ants. He didn''t have any affection at all. At the beginning, he intended to use Lin Xiaoya to capture Fang Mengru''s due identity and power, but he didn''t expect to make the woman hate Fang Mengru more, and finally did a series of hateful things.

    Fang Mengru raised a smile from the corner of her lips. It seems that he has put down his suspicion of Ye Wanqing.

    It wasn''t two days before Qin Tingding''s side, but Ke Hanqing had already compromised and completely listened to Qin Tingding''s opinions about the children''s affairs. So they had already quietly received the certificate. They just waited for the wedding to be held immediately after the pregnancy operation. According to the time, it would probably be September or October.

    In this way, after Ji zhanrui''s and Fang Mengru''s wedding, everyone has to be busy with Ke Hanqing''s and Qin Dingding''s wedding, but lengmojin and ye Wanqing, who have been in love for a long time and have made sure of their heart, have not moved.

    On the issue of children, Fang Mengru heard Ke Hanqing mention that Wang Han initially persuaded them to get pregnant naturally. Although Qin Tingding had only one side of the fallopian tube that could be normal, it did not mean that he had no chance.

    But Qin Dingding didn''t agree. He had to use the most scientific way to increase the coefficient of conception. Ke Hanqing couldn''t resist her and could only cooperate with her to prepare for IVF.

    But. As soon as Ke Hanqing thought of the gnashing of teeth on the face of the women after the egg retrieval, she disagreed and raised her objection, because there are too many things that happen to the women after the egg retrieval. Even if the fertilization is successful and the embryo is transferred back to the inside of the * *, the possibility of ectopic pregnancy can not be eliminated. In case of ectopic pregnancy, the child must be unable to survive.

    However, whenever Ke Hanqing played the retreat drum, Qin Tintin stopped him with his eyes. He said that no matter how he wavered, he could not resist Qin Tintin''s firm eyes. In the end, he was defeated by Qin Tintin''s insistence.As a result, the child''s problem was solved by Qin Dingding''s unilateral decision. Now she needs to recuperate her body, wait for the examination results, and then choose periodic medication and egg retrieval. Finally, according to her own situation, the hospital will arrange for her embryo transfer to the internal operation of * *.

    In the whole process, I''m afraid the most troubling thing is the mood. Although the success rate of artificial insemination is very high, in fact, in this series of arrangements, all the risks that women bear are not small. For Ke Hanqing, Qin Dingding is everything to him. He would rather have no children than a little injury.

    "Are you going to let her do this?" After listening to Fang Mengru''s talk about Qin Tingding, Hua''s mother stewed the soup and rushed to the hospital. She happened to see Ke Hanqing, and she couldn''t help saying something about him.

    "Mom Hua, where is this nonsense?" Ke Hanqing sat on one side without saying a word, with a look of guilt on his face. Qin Tingding couldn''t stand him, so he quickly took mother Hua''s hand and motioned her to sit down.

    "When Xiao Ru was pregnant with Xun Xun, didn''t she run to Paris and give birth to her baby? Why can''t I have our children? " She spits out her tongue mischievously. Qin Dingding''s spirit has been much better recently. Maybe because she wants to have children, she is getting better recently.

    Is that comparable? At the beginning, Fang Mengru was very weak, but she forced to give birth to Xun Xun. That was because she was pregnant with Xun Xun, but now Qin Dingding''s situation is completely different from that of Fang Mengru. In the following days, she will experience a lot of pain. Even if the medicine is more developed, she is also a person, and it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no problem.

    Of course, these words were always in her heart, but she didn''t say them. She just glared at Ke Hanqing fiercely. It was like a picky mother-in-law''s aversion to her son-in-law''s bad habits, which made Ke Hanqing feel numb.

    Even though Mother Hua blamed them for being too reckless, when she left, she went to the medical director''s office specially to ask about the whole process of artificial insemination and the matters needing attention. Even how to recuperate Qin Tingding''s body, she inquired carefully and wrote down the details Qin Tingding should pay attention to in her diet recently.

    Obviously, mother Hua has long regarded Qin Dingding as her daughter.

    In any case, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding have already taken the lead in getting the certificate, and they have become the legal couple. Ji zhanrui is a little upset by their feeling of getting married first. So when he accompanies Fang Mengru to see them, he looks coldly at Ke Hanqing.

    "Get married fast enough!" Ji zhanrui raises his eyebrows, which is a sign of his unhappiness.

    "Thank you for saying" centipede "last time." Ke Hanqing is definitely deliberately in Qi Ji zhanrui, but in fact, Qin Dingding strongly wants a child that belongs to them, also decided after seeing the scar behind him.

    "If we succeed, we''ll be in laws." Qin Dingding had already begun to make plans for her and Ke Hanqing''s children.

    "Then you''re going to have a daughter!" Fang Mengru while cutting the apple, laughing at Qin Dingding too early plan.

    "It doesn''t matter. We can have a daughter and cooperate." Before Qin Tingding can talk to him, Ji zhanrui, who is staring at Ke Hanqing, suddenly comes to Fang Mengru, hugs her shoulder and says to Qin Tingding with pride.

    At the same time, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding look at Fang Mengru''s stomach. Are they two Hey, hey, hey

 Chapter 361

    "Well behaved, just wait for me, and I''ll be there in a minute." Turning the crossroads, Ji zhanrui hung up and breathed a sigh of relief.

    It''s not easy to take a weekend holiday. Fang Mengru takes Xun Xun to go shopping. I don''t know if she has a bad rest recently, but she sprained her feet. Now the shopping mall is helpless. If Xun Xun didn''t advocate calling Ji zhanrui, maybe this woman would have taken a taxi to the hospital.

    Since Ke Hanqing took over Shengke, the position of manager of the public relations department of J era has been vacant. Although Lu Yuntao has been taking care of it before, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are going to get married in the twinkling of an eye. Many things need to be dealt with. Lu Yuntao alone is not enough.

    One morning, Ji zhanrui wanted to accompany Fang Mengru''s mother and son on the weekend, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yuntao had a little trouble there, so he had to go there. But when he was away, Fang Mengru sprained his feet. After learning the news, Ji zhanrui quickly dealt with the matter at hand and rushed to Wanda Square.

    We must find a manager of public relations department to take charge of the overall situation immediately. After stopping the car, Ji zhanrui thought that as soon as he was ready to get off the car, he heard a "bang" sound, and the car body obviously shook. Before he realized what had happened, a sharp girl rang.

    Ji zhanrui''s head was heavily knocked on the steering wheel by the collision, which affected the air bag and blocked his sight instantly.

    ShitŁˇ What the hell happened?! Ji zhanrui opened the car door with one hand and walked down from the car. He rubbed his bruised forehead with the other hand. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, his mouth was bent down, and his face was full of desire to kill.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''ve just learned how to drive. I''m so sorry that I accidentally used the accelerator as a brake. " A jujube red Mazda is intimately connected with Ji zhanrui''s BMW X10. The bumpers of both cars show different degrees of damage. A slim woman with wavy hair flies down from the car and stands in front of Ji zhanrui and bows repeatedly to apologize.

    Don''t be careful?! Didn''t she know that her carelessness almost led to some disaster?! Ji zhanrui frowns and just wants to drink angrily. He looks up and sees the little girl on the co pilot in the woman''s car. The little guy is looking at him in horror. After being frightened, the little girl shrinks on the co pilot and looks like she is about to cry.

    Suddenly, Ji zhanrui''s heart softened down. The little girl should look almost as big as Xun Xun, and her pitiful big eyes were full of unspeakable clarity.

    She has just learned to drive and has a daughter about the size of Xun Xun.

    Ji zhanrui inexplicably remembers the scene of Fang Mengru''s car accident. He starts to worry about the mother and daughter. If he hadn''t just stopped the car, what would it be like?

    "Is the child OK?" Ji zhanrui stares at the little girl in the carriage. As soon as he speaks, he is stunned. He doesn''t know that he can speak so gently to people other than Fang Mengru and Xun Xun. Is it because she has a child and is very similar to Xiao ru?

    In fact, sometimes Ji zhanrui would think, if he Zhenan had not been with Fang Mengru, how could their orphan and widowed mother survive to this day? It''s also out of this gratitude that Ji zhanrui didn''t investigate he Xiaoyou''s behavior too much. He just handed the matter over to the police to deal with it. As for the later things, he didn''t ask about it again.

    It is probably because of such an emotion that Ji zhanrui always feels sympathy when he sees his mother with her children. He is touched by the heartstrings, which makes him rarely be kind enough to help.

    Xu didn''t expect Ji zhanrui to ask like this. The woman suddenly raised her head. After contacting Ji zhanrui''s sincere sight, she realized what Ji zhanrui had just said. She looked back at the child in the car and said with a soft smile: "it''s OK. I''m too reckless."

    "Well, it''s OK." Hearing that their mother and son are OK, Ji zhanrui nods and gives a gentle smile to the little girl in the car. The smile is like the spring breeze.

    Strange? Just when she got out of the car, she felt the strong murderous and hostile spirit of the man. How could the man become tender in the blink of an eye?

    Women are surprised, Ji zhanrui see they really don''t look like something, raised his wrist to see the time, raised his feet to the elevator direction.

    "Just a moment, sir." When the woman saw Ji zhanrui was about to leave, she pulled down his arm in a hurry. Then she saw that he frowned and looked disgusted. She released her hand in a hurry and said ruddy: "Sir, can you leave your contact information?"

    Looking sideways, Ji zhanrui frowns deeply. He is still thinking about Fang Mengru''s injury. He really doesn''t want to waste too much time on others.

    The impatience on Ji zhanrui''s face was too obvious. The woman was scared and her voice went down. She said, "I ran into your car. I should bear the repair cost of your car. I''ll give you the money."

    "No need." It turns out that this is the matter, Ji zhanrui eyebrows pick pick, coldly dropped a word, continue to move forward.

    "Then I''ll leave you my contact information. You can call me after the car is repaired, and I''ll pay for it." Ji zhanrui has gradually gone away. The woman is not in a hurry to chase him, but yells after him."Whatever." With a sneer, Ji zhanrui left without looking back. He didn''t care about that little money. How could he contact her? How could she find him without contacting her?

    The elevator makes a "Ding Dong" sound. In the open parking lot, the clear prompt sounds abnormally. With a smile, the woman turns around and takes out a note paper and pen from the car. She quickly writes down her contact number and name, and then leaves the paper at the wiper of Ji zhanrui''s car.

    After doing these things, the woman got into the car and tried to start the car. With a flick of the steering wheel, she retreated some distance and turned again. The jujube red Mazda had already left.

    Ten minutes later, Ji zhanrui appeared in front of BMW X10 holding Fang Mengru, who had sprained his foot. Xun Xun, who was beside him, walked around the front of the car and looked at the bumpers that had been dented. He smacked his tongue like a little adult and said, "Mommy, daddy''s car was badly hit."

    Fang Mengru struggles a few times and comes out of Ji zhanrui''s arms. After landing, she takes a look at the front of the car. She can''t help poking Xun Xun''s face and says angrily, "how can you exaggerate that?"

    "Are you all right? My forehead is blue. Do you feel dizzy? " As soon as she got up, Fang Mengru saw that the airbags in the car had already come out. With a frown, she pinched the note under the wiper with her index finger and thumb and pulled it out.

    "I''m fine. I''m not dizzy." Recently, as long as Fang Mengru gives Ji zhanrui a little warm welcome, Ji zhanrui can''t help but want to hold her. He naturally holds Fang Mengru and takes the note out of her hand and throws it away.

    "Let''s go to the hospital first and check your foot. I hope it doesn''t hurt much." Although Fang Mengru insists on getting on the bus by himself, Ji zhanrui finally carries her into the car. He can''t see that his woman''s feet are swollen, and he has to get on and off the bus by himself. Fortunately, Xun Xun informs him to come, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with this woman.

    "Daddy, hold fast, too." See Fang Mengru have already sat on the car, fast fast pulling Ji zhanrui trouser legs, hands spread out.

    "Well, daddy will hold xunsun and get on the bus. Xunsun will sit next to Mommy." Ji zhanrui really has no way with his son. Sometimes he is like an adult, mature and steady, and sometimes he is like a child, coquettish and fussy. However, Ji zhanrui is very pleased that the child has been making up for them.

    "By the way, check your head. I''m afraid of concussion." With a smile, Fang Mengru''s eyes seemed to glance at the paper on the ground. She heard that the other party was a woman. She didn''t know what kind of woman she was. She stumbled and blundered to this point?

    Fang Mengru''s heart rippled, and an indescribable feeling always lingered in her mind. What was it?

 Chapter 362

    Fortunately, Fang Mengru''s foot doesn''t hurt much. It just hurts her tendons and swells up. Cold compress will reduce the swelling in a few days, but Ji zhanrui is still worried.

    Similarly, Fang Mengru was also very concerned about Ji zhanrui''s blue and purple forehead. He asked several times whether there would be any problems. Wang Han couldn''t help wondering what problems would appear!

    In the end, he couldn''t stand the ink of the couple. Wang hanleng pretended to be an uncle and asked, "do you want to open a ward for both of you?"

    They were stunned at first, then Ji zhanrui pondered deeply for two or three minutes. He thought Wang Han''s proposal was very good and worthy of their acceptance.

    After listening to Ji zhanrui''s decision, Wang Han''s elated face suddenly collapsed. He turned to Fang Mengru with stiff neck, hoping that her common sense of life can help him solve Ji zhanrui''s problem. Unfortunately, he was wrong. They are a group at all!

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s smiling face, Wang HanHen gritted his teeth. He wanted to slap himself. Why did he ask so much? Is this meeting on fire?

    Finally, if Wang Hanxin didn''t promise that both of them have no problems and beg the two ancestors to go home for rest and recuperation, maybe Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru would really live in the hospital as a hotel, maybe they would go to Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding''s ward from time to time and have a four person mahjong or something.

    In the evening, Ji zhanrui returns Xun Xun to Ji''s old house and Fang Mengru to Hua''s house. A few days ago, Fang Mengru has moved to Hua''s house. For this reason, Ji zhanrui often complains about not sleeping well in front of Fang Mengru.

    Hua''s mother is guessing when Fang Mengru will come back, but suddenly she hears a slight commotion at the door. She thinks it''s a thief, so she quickly drags Hua''s father, who is writing novels in the study, out.

    With father Hua''s company, mother Hua approached the door step by step. After swallowing her saliva nervously, she opened the door with one hand.

    Fang Mengru has to walk on her own, but Ji zhanrui is nervous about her feet. They don''t allow it. They stop at the gate of Hua''s house and argue in a low voice. Finally, Fang Mengru is defeated. She has to feel for the key from her bag. After finding the key, opening the door becomes another problem for them.

    With great effort, Fang Mengru also failed to insert the key into the lock. She was just about to complain that Ji zhanrui suddenly opened the door, and Hua''s mother and father''s strong expression changed from vigilance to doubt and then to surprise.

    Fang Mengru is almost shameless. Ji zhanrui has to hold her in his arms. He doesn''t allow her to ring the doorbell!

    "What''s the matter? Injured? " Flower mother is really experienced, immediately aware of Fang Mengru is not where uncomfortable, concern asked at the same time, sight involuntarily in Fang Mengru body walk, the first to see is actually Fang Mengru''s stomach.

    "I sprained my foot. I went to the hospital with her just now. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone." Ji zhanrui sees that Hua''s mother has let her go. He takes the opportunity to hold Fang Mengru into Hua''s living room and carefully puts Fang Mengru on the sofa.

    Mother Hua is listening to the frown. Father Hua knows what she is thinking. He grabs her hand and shakes her head. It seems that he is saying: don''t be in a hurry to deny Ji zhanrui. He is not the one who will hurt Xiaoru before.

    "Dad and mom, is there ice in the fridge?" As soon as Ji zhanrui put Fang Mengru down, he turned back and asked. He didn''t notice the interaction between the two old people. He asked them to look puzzled. He added: "the doctor said it''s better to apply cold compress."

    "Yes, I''ll get the towel." Flower dad quickly nodded, holding her mother''s hand slightly hard, constantly winking at her.

    "I''ll get the ice." But the flower father''s meaning, flower mother turned to the kitchen.

    However, what mother Hua didn''t expect is that Ji zhanrui naturally took the ice in her hand, used a bag of towel handed over by her father, and then applied it for Fang Mengru.

    The whole process without a redundant action, fast and thoughtful, such a love Fang Mengru Ji zhanrui, make flower mother heart moved.

    Perhaps, he has really reformed, and he doesn''t treat Xiaoru as badly as before. Flower mother heart, secretly thought.

    "Stay for dinner in the evening!" This is the first time for mother Hua to take the initiative to entertain Ji zhanrui. The enthusiasm she showed at the dinner table is also unprecedented.

    Although Hua''s mother, Mengru, still keeps talking about living in Hua''s house before her marriage, she doesn''t object that Ji zhanrui can''t live here, but Ji zhanrui is still thinking about Xun Xun, so he stays at Ji''s house until more than 11 p.m.

    After Ji zhanrui left, Hua''s mother knocked on Fang Mengru''s door. When she walked in, she saw that the bruises on her feet had disappeared most of the time.

    "It''s gone a lot. He has to rub it for me. It''s killing me." Fang Mengru noticed that mother Hua''s eyes fell on her ankles and her mouth was shriveled. Her right hand had already touched it. Fortunately, it was not so hard now, otherwise she would have killed Ji zhanrui.

    "When I sprained my foot, your father kneaded me like this." The same is the son of heaven''s men, but willing to rub a woman''s feet, such a thing, flower mother met flower father before she would not believe.In their time, men were always respected.

    Women, even if it is again unruly, in front of men must also be as gentle as a bird.

    But Hua''s mother has a strong temper and sneers at the old pattern. But after meeting Hua''s father, she is melted by his gentleness and shows a little woman''s attitude.

    However, today, Ji zhanrui helps Fang Mengru to apply ice, and he takes care of her food on the dinner table. Every move of Ji zhanrui has a little taste of spoiling, which makes mother Hua seem to see her father. Even if she was picky about Ji zhanrui before, it''s all gone now.

    "Mom, do you already agree with Zhan Rui?" See flower mother mouth smile, Fang Mengru carefully asked, was moved by more than one flower mother, a think of before proud Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru heart especially cherish now he.

    "Silly child, the most important thing is never whether I agree or not, but the feeling in your heart." It is undeniable that mother Hua has completely changed Ji zhanrui''s mind.

    "Maybe from the beginning, I didn''t really put him down." After such a long time, she still longed for his love. I don''t know if she was moved too much by his tenderness when she was a child. Even if he hurt her any more, she could not stop the little flame of love in her heart.

    "Let''s live together! You also have Xun Xun. It''s good to add a few more babies in the future. " Pursed mouth smile, flower mother''s line of sight slowly moved to fall on Fang Mengru''s stomach.

    "No!" Really, how does mother Hua like to look at her stomach just like Ke Hanqing and Ding Ding? Fang Mengru covers her abdomen with shame. Please, it''s painful to have a baby.

    When Ji zhanrui returns to Ji''s home, Xun Xun is still awake, probably because he hears the sound of his car. Xun Xun runs out of the room in dark blue pajamas. Just as Ji zhanrui enters the door, the little guy lies on the railing, blinking his big eyes.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Looking up, Ji zhanrui is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it''s his son who is waiting for him now. Then he has a mild smile on his face.

    "I''m worried about Mommy. Is she OK?" Xun Xun guards at the stairway and waits for Ji zhanrui to go upstairs. He cleverly goes into his arms and rubs his neck. However, he hears Ji zhanrui''s voice of air conditioning. He looks at Ji zhanrui suspiciously.

    "Mommy''s OK. When daddy left grandma Hua''s house, her feet had gone down a lot." After patting his son''s back, Ji zhanrui knows that as long as Fang Mengru has any trouble, Xun Xun doesn''t seem to have any reaction on the surface, but in fact he is very worried. Maybe this is the emotion of being dependent on each other for many years.

    "Daddy, did you hurt your shoulder?" Xun Xun is still thinking about Ji zhanrui''s strange breathing sound. He can''t help but want to turn over Ji zhanrui''s coat, but he stops it.

    "It''s OK. Daddy sleeps with Xun Xun." With a soft smile on his face, Ji zhanrui holds his son and goes to the bedroom.

    For Fang Mengru rubbing feet that meeting, Ji zhanrui worried that she could not bear the pain, let her bite his shoulder, this will probably have green?

 Chapter 363

    There is still a week to go before the jewelry exhibition. The public relations department of Shengke group and j times are busy working together. Because Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding leave everything to Ajie and CICI, they both live in the company recently.

    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Carrying two bags of food, Fang Mengru just came back from the restaurant to pack, which can be regarded as the gastrointestinal comfort that she brought to ah Jie and CICI before work.

    Ah Jie and CICI are working on some details. When they look up and see Fang Mengru coming in with a smile, they look at each other silently and feel the same look in each other''s eyes. They shake their heads at Fang Mengru.

    "All right! I won''t disturb you two, come on Seeing this, Fang Mengru had no choice but to smile and cheer for them.

    Looking at Fang Mengru leaving, ah Jie and CICI want to keep her, but they dare not take the risk of leaving Fang Mengru to work overtime, otherwise Ji zhanrui will tear them into pieces. In case Fang Mengru is aware of the arrangement of the whole venue, I''m afraid they are not just skinned by Ji zhanrui Bone, but also by Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding to crack.

    So the two men, who were forced to fight, looked at each other and went on fighting.

    "Why is it so late today?" Fang Mengru just opened the door. Ji zhanrui stares at her with a shriveled mouth. Xun Xun sits on the co pilot biting his finger. His eyes wander back and forth between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, and by the way, he throws two eyes at his mother.

    "Don''t come to pick me up if you don''t want to wait." Taking a look at Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru should have got on the car. She didn''t forget how hard Ji zhanrui pinched her feet the day before yesterday. Although it''s all right now, she was crying and he was still so hard.

    "Well No, I''m willing to wait for you. Isn''t that worrying about you? " Ji zhanrui flurried up to explain, he knows that this little woman gas has not gone away, but his shoulder is swollen by her bite, can''t write it off? Well, even if it can''t be written off, he''s still willing to spoil her.

    Fang Mengru hums coldly. Ji zhanrui starts the car pitifully. He nests in the co driver''s seat and slowly lowers his head. Finally, he can''t help laughing. He just laughs so quietly that his shoulders shake.

    Suddenly, the little guy seemed to think of something. He turned his head and blinked at Fang Mengru, who closed his eyes slightly. He said, "Mommy, my grandfather said that the custom-made dress has arrived."

    "Have you arrived yet?" It''s so fast that Ji zhanrui has to get married in advance. They are going to get married in July. He hasn''t proposed to her yet! At the thought of this, Fang Mengru stares at Ji zhanrui fiercely. He really wants to bite him to death.

    Ji zhanrui, who is driving, feels a chill coming from behind. He is not stupid enough to turn back and accept the blame in Fang Mengru''s eyes. His eyes turn and fall on Xun Xun. Xun Xun also feels his eyes. Looking up, father and son seem to be making eye contact.

    When did grandfather say the dress was here? Why don''t I know?

    Because I was favored, my grandfather only told me.

    See their father and son two big eyes stare small eyes, Fang Mengru sitting in the back seat of a cough, this just stopped two father and son eyes flashing sparks.

    The next day, Lu Yuntao brought a stack of personnel files to find Ji zhanrui.

    "New people go directly to training." Looking at the personnel files, Ji zhanrui finds that they are all strangers. They are probably new comers. He doesn''t understand what Lu Yuntao means.

    "It''s someone from other companies. I''ll show it to you. If there''s a suitable person, we''ll decide the manager of the public relations department." Since Ke Hanqing officially took over Shengke, Lu Yuntao had to take up two jobs, running on both sides of the Su culture and the j era every day. He wanted to be divided into two parts.

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the group of girls in the public relations department, none of them would have been able to stand up and shoulder the burden, and Lu Yuntao would not have taken over the temporary management. Although X city is not small, there are only a few PR managers who are more likely to come. The people who are dug up from other companies are basically familiar people in this circle.

    Therefore, even if digging a corner is immoral, Lu Yuntao did it.

    "Well, which one do you recommend?" Lu Yuntao can be pushed to this position. He must be very busy recently. Now he has to help Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru to get married. I''m afraid he will be even busier in the future. It may not be a good way to decide on the candidate for the manager of the public relations department at this time. Ji zhanrui first asks Lu Yuntao for his opinions after he wants to understand the benefits.

    "It''s up to you, but there''s one that interests me." Lu Yuntao gently smile, just like a fox with bad intentions, brewing some bad water.

    "Interested?" Repeating the last three words of Lu Yuntao''s sentence, Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows rise slightly. It''s rare that there are women he''s interested in, but he doesn''t know how to deal with communication. When Lu Yuntao says this, Ji zhanrui is also interested in hearing it.

    "He''s from the public relations department of Lin''s group. He''s not a manager, but he has a lot of connections." As soon as the corner of his lips was hooked, Lu Yuntao''s thief smile became more dizzy.Lin''s group? Will forestry Chang easily let such talents leave? Ji zhanrui frowned and drew a big question mark in his heart.

    "She came for an interview after she left." Seeing the problem in Ji zhanrui''s mind, Lu Yuntao adds that what interests him is actually the background of this woman, which is almost blank. No one knows where she comes from, but he has a lot of contacts in his hand, which can help people get through a lot of relationships and get rid of unnecessary troubles.

    "Why did you leave?" It''s not that he doesn''t trust Lu Yuntao''s vision, but it comes from Lin''s group after all. Ji zhanrui needs to know more. First, he doesn''t want to be confused with others. Second, forestry Chang is not a gentleman or a fuel-efficient lamp.

    When asked about this reason, Lu Yuntao''s face was more smiling. He didn''t laugh so much as he didn''t know what he meant.

    "Sexual harassment in the office." Ji zhanrui was silent, waiting for Lu Yuntao to finish laughing, and said a word lightly.

    "It''s reasonable to say that such a great God should be offered." Ji zhanrui suddenly realized and murmured to himself.

    "Either this woman looks like a crime when she''s seen, or forestry Chang wants to make an unspoken rule against her to keep her around. Everyone knows that the manager of the public relations department of Lin''s group is Lin Yechang''s good friend for many years, and his position is almost untouchable." Lu Yuntao finished the rest for Ji zhanrui, and he was more inclined to the later explanation.

    After all, no matter how beautiful a woman is, there is not only one woman in the world. Even if you want to commit a crime, you have to weigh the consequences, let alone in your own office building?

    "Tell me why you are interested in her." Ji zhanrui nods to admit, but can make Lu Yuntao interested, he thinks she may be more than that.

    "More than 30% of the officials have contacts with her, and most of them hold important positions, but her past is almost blank." Nodding and smiling, Lu Yuntao touches his chin. He can''t help but ask Su Ling to investigate the woman, but there is no specific information yet.

    "Lu Yuntao, this is suspicious." Fu Er, Ji zhanrui is defeated by Lu Yuntao''s words. Such a useful woman is full of danger.

    "Would you like to have an interview in person?" Lu Yuntao is still smiling. He gets up to signal Ji zhanrui to lean over and whispers in his ear.

    Until Lu Yuntao finished, Ji zhanrui''s heart churned for a long time, and his face slightly changed. He nodded slowly and said: "arrange her to see me in the afternoon."

 Chapter 364

    Qin Tingding''s legs are almost good. Although there are still scars, he can walk on the ground. In addition, with Wang Han''s ointment, the scars have faded a lot these days.

    In view of Ke Hanqing''s daily flirting with Qin Tingding in the ward, which caused Wang Han''s extreme displeasure, so after Qin Tingding met the minimum standard for discharge, Wang Han immediately ran to the ward to urge them to go through the discharge procedures and quickly make room for the hospital.

    Originally, Ke Hanqing was worried that Qin Tingding''s injury was not completely healed, so she didn''t plan to leave. Qin Tingting didn''t know where to live after leaving. The villa she bought had been destroyed by the explosion. Later, in order to help Shengke group adjust its stock price, the land of the villa had been sold. Now she is really homeless.

    "You''ve got all your marriage certificates. Don''t you have a place to live?" At noon, Fang Mengru came to see the two with the soup and food made by Hua''s mother. She happened to hear Wang Han ask them to go through the discharge procedures. She couldn''t help but cover her nose and smile, and her eyes lingered on their faces.

    After Fang Mengru''s reminder, the two of them suddenly realized that they only got their marriage certificate for the operation of artificial insemination. In fact, they both forgot the fact that they were married. It seems that their relationship has never changed. After too much experience, they can''t be separated even without the marriage certificate.

    "Can you put away your surprised expression?" Seeing them like this, Fang Mengru guessed that they had completely forgotten the fact that they were married, but she couldn''t understand. Even if there was no paper between them, didn''t Ke Hanqing know that he would take Qin Dingding back to live in his villa?

    "No! They want to take advantage of this opportunity to let Tintin move to me! " Ke Hanqing suddenly makes a coquettish appearance to cover up his inner embarrassment. The life with Qin Tingding these days is too natural for him to forget that they are legal husband and wife with certificates. Originally, he wanted to say that Qin Tingding would live in the villa that Ke Ming sent him after he was discharged from hospital. As a result

    "Do you want me to give you back your single life?" Qin Dingding, who knew Ke Hanqing too well, guessed what he thought when he saw him. He could not help but make trouble with him.

    "Yes, yes." Ke Hanqing nodded, her eyes wide open and pitiful, just like a maiden who lost her virginity complaining in the face of a flower picking robber.

    "Little sample! After that, you''ll be my sister''s person. Don''t get upset. Go home and clean up. " Qin Tingding pinched his waist and pointed to Ke Hanqing with an air that he had expected. When he said this, he raised his eyebrows and turned his mouth. He immediately gave Ke Hanqing an "imperial edict.".

    Ke Hanqing jumps up to Qin Dingding and makes an act of taking orders. He doesn''t even care to eat. He goes out with his coat, leaving Fang Mengru and Qin Dingding laughing in the ward.

    "I''m very happy to see you so happy." Stop laughing, Fang Mengru wipe the tears from the corner of Qin''s eyes.

    "I''ll be happier when you get married." As a friend, each other''s happiness is the other''s greatest happiness, and Qin Dingding is no exception. She smiles and holds Fang Mengru''s hand. Think about six years ago. Now, all the bad luck has disappeared, right?

    "Marriage! I''ve never been asked to marry... " When it comes to the topic of marriage, Fang Mengru always feels that there is something missing when she gets married without proposing. It''s like Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, who at least made some vows similar to proposing when they experienced life and death.

    In this way, it seems that the commitment between them only stayed in their childhood. Until today, Ji zhanrui only said a word that made her and xuncin no longer sad.

    "You all have sons, old wives, and will get married next month. Now you still want to propose. You are ashamed!" With a smile, Qin Tingding''s index finger quickly scraped Mengru''s cheek. Although this is true, it''s natural for women to yearn for romantic marriage proposals.

    No woman can resist romance, unless the other party is not romantic enough, or can not meet the romantic requirements of women''s hearts.

    Fang Mengru''s face flushed with laughter from Qin Tingding. In his memory, he went back to his childhood inexplicably. When Ji zhanrui was wearing a white dress, playing the piano in the middle of the stage, and the lights were shining on him, he seemed to fall into the world as an elf prince, noble and spiritual

    Strange, how can such a picture flash? Fang Mengru was dizzy. All afternoon, her mind was full of pictures about her childhood. No matter how she shook her head, she couldn''t shake off the pictures in her mind. On the contrary, she became more and more confused.

    "Knock" to knock on the door twice, Ji zhanrui did not lift his head, low voice said: "come in."

    "Hello, I''m Luo teak who is applying for the manager of public relations department. I''ve been informed to come to see Mr. Ji." With Ji zhanrui''s voice falling, the door is gently pushed open, and a beautiful woman with long wavy hair comes in from the door. She is a full public relations manager with a light gray professional dress and a professional smile.

    Teak? Ji zhanrui searched these three words quickly in his mind, and then remembered that it was the woman Lu Yuntao mentioned in the morning. He slowly raised his head, but saw that the woman in front of him was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her."Are you Mr. Ji?" The woman looked at Ji zhanrui in surprise, walked gracefully, and soon came to Ji zhanrui''s desk. She gave a smile, stretched out her right hand and said, "Hello, I''m Luo teak."

    Ji zhanrui stood up and held out his hand to her. He pointed to the chair in front of the table and said, "Miss Luo, please sit down."

    Both of them sat down and talked about some basic questions, and Luo teak answered them very well. Ji zhanrui couldn''t help praising her. Whether she was sent by forestry Chang or not, it''s obvious that she would become a good helper of J era. So -

    "on behalf of J era, I welcome Miss Luo to join us." Standing up again, Ji zhanrui reaches out his right hand, and there is still no change on his face, but his face is much more relaxed than that of Luo teak.

    Luo teak knows that Ji zhanrui is inviting her. She has been recognized by Ji zhanrui. As long as he has an internal document, she can take office immediately.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ji." Stand up, hold back, from beginning to end Luo teak face with a gentle smile.

    When Luo teak took back his hand, his face changed slightly. It was still a soft smile, but the lightness in the words was a little more obvious. She said: "Mr. Ji, after talking about business, can we talk about private affairs?"

    Private? Is there anything private between them to talk about? Ji zhanrui was puzzled when he caught sight of a beautiful shadow standing at the door. His side eyes showed that Fang Mengru didn''t know when to lean on the door and stare at them with a smile. It was obvious that Luo teak''s words were clearly in her ears.

    "Xiaoru?" Ji zhanrui pulls away his chair and wants to go to Fang Mengru. Luo teak still has a gentle smile on his face and even nods to Fang Mengru.

    "You talk first. Excuse me." Slowly, Fang Mengru turned around, her smile became cold and deep, her voice just dropped, and she closed the door with her backhand.

    She left like this? Ji zhanrui was surprised. However, just now her expression changed. Was it because she was jealous? She''s jealous of him!

    Ji zhanrui looks back at Luo teak, but she smiles at the corner of her mouth, and the familiar feeling sweeps over again.

    "Are you the woman who hit me that day?" Ji zhanrui suddenly remembers who the woman is.

    "Well, I left a phone call for president Ji, didn''t you see it?" Luo teak blinked, a "you guessed right" expression, even naughty and lovely.

    "But it doesn''t matter. Now you can give me the invoice for the car repair, and I''ll compensate you." While Ji zhanrui was stunned, Luo teak came to him. She looked up at him with an indescribable charm in her eyes and expression.

    Ji zhanrui has a black line. He doesn''t care about that little money at all. Now if he doesn''t catch up with Fang Mengru, he dares to guarantee that he won''t have good fruit tonight!

 Chapter 365

    After coming out of the hospital, Fang Mengru''s head has been dizzy. Remembering that there was nothing wrong in the afternoon, she went to j times to find Ji zhanrui. If he had nothing to deal with in the afternoon, they could try on the dress.

    But after the j era, Chen Zhiping happens to go downstairs to deliver the documents. Fang Mengru originally planned to wait for Chen Zhiping to come back and give a notice, but suddenly remembered that Ji zhanrui had spoken, and Chen Zhiping was afraid to stop her. She just went to the door of the office to listen to the news.

    As a result, she naturally heard a woman''s voice in the office. Fang Mengru guessed that Ji zhanrui was meeting guests. She got up and wanted to sit outside for a while. A wave of vertigo swept over her. She was a little unsteady. In vertigo, her hands, who wanted to leave, inadvertently pushed the door open.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru not only heard Luo teak''s words about "private affairs", but also saw the hand they held. Although she always reminded herself that she didn''t mind, it was just an ordinary handshake, there was still a stream of sour water in her heart.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t know why she wants to run. She has done nothing wrong, but her feet seem to be disobedient. She goes out quickly and almost bumps into Chen Zhiping who just came out of the elevator.

    "Miss Fang -" Chen Zhiping doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with Fang Mengru, who has always been elegant? Walking is like a gust of wind.

    Standing in the elevator, Fang Mengru pokes the elevator button. Even if she hears Chen Zhiping''s cry, she is not in the mood to pay attention to it. The dizziness has been around her all the time. She can''t help but feel sick and crouch on the ground. Fang Mengru doesn''t know what''s wrong with her?

    "No more." Luo teak stands in front of Ji zhanrui, making Ji zhanrui''s eyes suddenly cold. He bypasses Luo teak, opens the door and shouts: "assistant Chen!"

    "Mr. Ji, are you looking for me?" On hearing Ji zhanrui''s voice, Chen Zhiping knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment and rushed out of the office. She didn''t know if it had anything to do with Miss Fang''s abrupt departure?

    "Take Miss Luo to go through the entry procedures and go to work next Monday. You can send a notice by the way. Later, she will be the manager of the public relations department of J times." Looking back at Ji zhanrui, his face is calm, but he smiles coldly at the bottom of his heart. No matter who you are, no one in the public relations department can stand up for the position of manager, but none of them is fuel-efficient.

    "Mr. Ji, that day..." Luo teak wood takes two steps forward, eyebrow light Cu, she also thought that day hit Ji zhanrui car thing.

    "Miss Fang has come down?" Ji zhanrui leaves the door of the office and walks to Chen Zhiping, with an anxious look on his face.

    "Well, just took the elevator down, I called her, she ignored me." Soon aware of Ji zhanrui''s meaning, Chen Zhiping nods. After Ji zhanrui leaves quickly, she stops Luo teak who wants to chase him.

    "Miss Luo, please follow me to the personnel department first." Chen Zhiping stands in front of Luo teak and smiles. Luo teak stares at the slowly closed elevator door. What she wants to say is swallowed back. She can only nod to Chen Zhiping.

    There is a long way to go, and she is not afraid of not finding opportunities.

    After Fang Mengru went downstairs, she didn''t know where to go. She had a headache and was about to crack. She didn''t know whether she had a bad sleep these nights or had a cold. Her stomach was tumbling. When she got out of the j era hall, she held the wall and retched.

    Later, even Fang Mengru didn''t know how much she had vomited. She only knew that her mouth was full of bitterness, as if she had vomited bile. Her strength dissipated little by little. She leaned against the wall and slowly slid to the ground. The world in front of her became confused.

    "Ji is always good." As soon as Ji zhanrui got out of the elevator, he saw several managers in the company. He had a worried look on his face. For their greetings, he just nodded and heard their greetings.

    "Xiaoru!" Ji zhanrui looks around, but he doesn''t find Fang Mengru. Just as he is about to call her, his eyes fall on Fang Mengru in the corner. He runs in panic.

    In a daze, Fang Mengru hears someone calling her name. She tries hard to look back, but she can''t see each other no matter what. Not only that, she feels her head is getting heavier and heavier.

    "What''s the matter with you? Little Ru Holding Fang Mengru''s boneless body, Ji zhanrui frowns. Her small face is pale and bloodless. Obviously, she is ill. He goes to the road in a hurry and stops a taxi.

    "Hospitals." After Ji zhanrui gets on the bus, Fang Mengru''s head tilts and faints when he spits out these two words.

    Ji zhanrui, who is already flustered, still keeps a trace of sense. On the way to the hospital, he calls Wang Han and asks him what might be the cause of Fang Mengru''s condition.

    "You said she was vomiting when you saw her?" Through the phone, Wang Han''s two eyebrows are almost twisted together. It''s not easy to wait until Qin Dingding is ready to send Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding away. How can Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru meet again? Are the four of them injured and sick?

    "Well, we''re on our way to the hospital now, and she''s passed out." Ji zhanrui nods heavily. The worried sight falls on Fang Mengru''s face. The cold sweat has covered her forehead, which makes him feel at ease."Did she eat something wrong?" Vomiting, coma, is it food poisoning? Recently, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the freshness of food is also greatly reduced. Many patients in the hospital are admitted to the hospital because of food poisoning, so Wang Han''s guess is normal.

    "I don''t know." Ji zhanrui has just met Fang Mengru.

    "What do you know?" Wang Han roared. Are they playing with him on purpose? Everyone is very nervous about their partner, but is there such a nervous one?

    After roaring, Wang Han helped his forehead and said in a soft voice: "forget it, you go to the hospital first. I''ll wait for you in the emergency room."

    When Fang Mengru woke up, she was surrounded by a vast expanse of white. In such a familiar and strange environment, there was no other place except the hospital, not to mention the smell of disinfectant in the air.

    "Awake?" Wang Han, wearing a white coat, stood beside her bed, adjusting the speed of infusion. Fang Mengru woke up blinking her eyes and sighed: "you forget that you are a person. Do you want to eat?"

    Ji zhanrui brings Fang Mengru to the hospital. Wang Han thought it was food poisoning. After a nervous examination, he finds out that Fang Mengru is lack of nutrition because he didn''t eat.

    "No appetite." After a sudden realization, Fang Mengru blushes with shame. No wonder she''s just so sick. These days, she has a bad appetite. Ji zhanrui is not watching. She doesn''t even eat. She doesn''t eat at noon when she gives Qin Dingding a meal.

    "No appetite is not the reason, who allows you not to eat?" Wang Han was about to open his mouth when someone''s cold voice came from behind. Wang Han shivered and quickly stepped aside.

    "When can I go?" Even if she didn''t see anyone, just listening to the voice, Fang Mengru also guessed who was coming in. Her face sank and she turned her head to look at Wang Han, staring at him all over.

    "The nutrient solution is finished." Wang Han glanced at Ji zhanrui. Sure enough, the guy''s face was even worse because he was ignored by Fang Mengru. It seemed that he had to find an excuse to slip away first: "well, after the bell is rung, the nurse will come back to help you pull out the needle. I''ll go back to the office to sort out the files first, and I''ll have an operation later."

    "Dr. Wang, please take that man away by the way. I don''t feel well in my stomach." Her dizziness doesn''t mean that she forgets what happened between him and Luo teak. Fang Mengru says to Wang Han in a strange way.

    Ji zhanrui''s face softened and he was happy. It turned out that his little boy was still jealous.

 Chapter 366

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t care how bad Fang Mengru''s tone is. He smiles and explains the matter in detail in front of the hospital bed. After Fang Mengru''s face eases, he feeds the porridge to Fang Mengru.

    After Fang Mengru''s infusion, Ji zhanruifei goes back to Hua''s home with her and tells her a lot of things to pay attention to. Finally, he even reaches a united front with Hua''s mother. Fang Mengru can''t be willful any more, and he makes an appointment for two people to try on the dress the next day.

    I don''t know if it''s because Fang Mengru has lost weight these days. The dress is even a big circle on her body. Manager Wang, the person in charge, has to arrange for someone to change the size.

    "I''ll call you when the dress is ready." With a professional smile on his face, manager Wang bowed gently and gave a smile to the two newcomers to be.

    "Well." Fang Mengru is powerless lying on the sofa. She turns her head and looks at the street outside the window. People are busy coming and going.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it comfortable yet? " Ji zhanrui saw that Fang Mengru was listless. He sat beside her and put his right hand on her forehead. There were bursts of heat in his palm, which seemed to have a fever.

    "Dizzy." Side eyes, Fang Mengru''s eyes with a blurred look staring at Ji zhanrui, leaning on Ji zhanrui''s arms, rubbed twice to find a comfortable posture, and snorted.

    Seeing Fang Mengru acting like a cat, Ji zhanrui is happy. He knows that she has lost her temper. He holds her in his arms with a big hand.

    "Shall we go to Wang Han?" However, Fang Mengru''s physical condition is not very good. Ji zhanrui is worried and proposes to go to Wang Han for a check.

    "No, let''s go home!" Shaking her head, Fang Mengru reaches out and hugs Ji zhanrui. Her face rubs in his arms. She really has no strength. She just wants to sleep.

    "OK, let''s go home." At the corner of his mouth, Ji zhanrui smiles happily. Regardless of the envious eyes of the people around him, he holds Fang Mengru up and strides to the door.

    Who said Ji men are too cold? Look at President Ji. He is so considerate to his future wife. It''s really enviable! If she is more than ten years younger, I don''t know if she has a chance to have something to do with President Ji?

    Looking at Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s back, manager Wang sighs in his heart.

    Xun Xun has adapted to the life of the Ji family, but every night he talks to Fang Mengru on the phone before he is willing to sleep. Ji zhanrui knows that Fang Mengru is not feeling well, so he calls Hua''s mother and tells her the general situation. He wants Fang Mengru to stay in the Ji family for one night and let their mother and son get together. Hua''s mother has no opinion and agrees.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ting is reading a newspaper in the yard, but suddenly he sees Ji zhanrui coming back with Fang Mengru in his arms, and the dream girl seems to be sleeping in his arms. When Ji zhanrui is settled, Ji Ting asks Tian Fu Hei to call him downstairs and ask Fang Mengru about her.

    "It''s hot and noisy. I don''t like to eat. When I went to the hospital yesterday, Wang Han said that there was some slight malnutrition." When he said these words, Ji zhanrui''s face was full of spoiling, even he didn''t notice it.

    Ji Ting has a smile on his lips. Seeing Ji zhanrui''s manner, his heart is completely down. It seems that he doesn''t need to worry too much about the two children.

    "Tell Wu Yicai to prepare some appetizers and make some dishes that dream girl likes to eat in the evening." Turning around, Ji Ting orders to Tian Fu Hei around him. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in his mind. His eyes are bright and he asks, "dream girl, she''s not pregnant again, is she?"

    Pregnant? That''s why she''s so soft and lazy lately? So she''s had a bad appetite lately? So, he''s going to be a father again?! After Ji Ting''s on-demand, Ji zhanrui seems to be enlightened. His mouth is almost behind his ears, and he runs to call Wang Han.

    "Pregnant? Yesterday, I didn''t check this aspect, but it''s true that she is malnourished. Why don''t you take her to check it recently? " Through the phone, Wang Han can hear Ji zhanrui''s excitement and quickly takes the phone to a place a little far away from his ear.

    "Wang Han, Fang Mengru was malnourished when she was pregnant with her first child. I heard that Sheng Xunxun would be malnourished. If she was pregnant, would it have a great impact on her health?" After gradually calming down, Ji zhanrui is more concerned about Fang Mengru''s physical condition. He doesn''t want to take Fang Mengru''s life for a child.

    "I don''t dare to make any guarantee. I think you should bring her for a detailed examination as soon as possible." Wang Han is silent on the other end of the phone, guessing that if Fang Mengru is really pregnant, I''m afraid part of her malnutrition is due to psychological factors.

    Put down the phone, Ji zhanrui''s previous joy is gone. If a pregnant woman is suffering from severe nutritional deficiency, he knows what it means. Either the fetus can''t be saved, or it needs to consume a woman''s life to protect her. No matter what the outcome of the birth, there is no doubt that a woman is at a critical moment when she gives birth.

    Six years ago, Ji zhanrui saw Fang Mengru pregnant with her first baby. She was so skinny that she was not in a good mental state.

    Although it has always been a pity for him that Ji zhanrui didn''t accompany their mother and son before and after Xun Xun was born, can he really sacrifice Fang Mengru for his child?The door was pushed open a small gap, Fang Mengru face pale lying on the bed, sleep in her sleep seems to sleep well, frowning from time to time.

    Ji zhanrui''s eyes swam down from her face and finally fell on Fang Mengru''s flat abdomen. If there was a child there, would he leave the child for her health?

    "Well..." Ji zhanrui is in meditation. Fang Mengru mumbles. He seems to be afraid of something. He doesn''t even think about it. He pushes open the door and walks to the bedside. He lies beside Fang Mengru and caresses her back with his big hand.

    Perhaps sensing the presence of someone around her, Fang Mengru turns over, leans her head against Ji zhanrui''s arms, and sniffs the pleasant smell on him. She smiles comfortably, holds Ji zhanrui''s clothes tightly in her two hands, changes a comfortable posture with satisfaction, and sleeps deeply.

    "It''s like a kitten." Seeing Fang Mengru''s languid look, Ji zhanrui can''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth. His lips are gently attached to her forehead. He pulls her bangs aside, and a strong warmth rises from the bottom of his heart.

    When did life begin to be interesting? Is it because of the day when Fang Mengru came? Or as early as they were children?

    With his eyes down, Ji zhanrui''s face sticks to Mengru''s forehead. Every time he is with her, he will feel peaceful and enjoy the happiness quietly.

    After Ke Hanqing came out of the hospital, he sent someone to clean up the villa and went to see the site layout of the jewelry exhibition. After he confirmed it again and again, he went back to the hospital safely. However, he saw Qin Dingding sitting on a bench in the park, looking into the distance, as if he was thinking something.

    "How did you get down there?" Ke Hanqing naturally sat beside Qin Dingding, holding her in his arms with one hand, with a gentle smile on his face.

    "I''m always a little bit insecure these days." Qin felt her chest. She felt so bad these days that she couldn''t help thinking. Especially when Ke Hanqing was away, she went downstairs and changed her mood. Maybe she didn''t feel so bad.

    "Fool, everything will work out with me." As early as the day they met, Qin Dingding''s life had been entrusted to Ke Hanqing. He would stay by her side all his life and try his best to give her the most happiness.

    "Han Qing, do you think we will have a child?" Recently, Qin Dingding''s condition tends to be stable. Wang Han tells her that if there is no accident, she can have artificial insemination next month.

    "Yes, I will give you a grand wedding." The lip petals were lightly printed on Qin Tingding''s forehead, and Ke Hanqing''s smile was like a flower.

 Chapter 367

    On Monday, Luo teak officially reported to the personnel department of J era that he became the manager of Public Relations Department of J era and a member of J era.

    Because Ke Hanqing made a lot of contributions to this position before, even if Luo teak has the ability, it will take a lot of effort to stay in this position. So in the short term, Ji zhanrui doesn''t have to worry about how much trouble Luo teak will stir up in the j era.

    And they can take advantage of this time to find out the bottom of Luo teak. Of course, during this period, Lu Yuntao is still responsible for secretly staring at Luo teak.

    "Mr. Ji, assistant Chen said you wanted to see me?" It''s still a professional suit. Luo teak is quite decent in wearing. She simply makes up light, which makes people see the delicacy between her eyes and eyebrows. No wonder such a woman knows so many capable people.

    "Are you used to the first day of work?" At the corner of his lips, Ji zhanrui looks at Luo teak coldly. He is clearly smiling, but he doesn''t feel half warm. He even has a cool feeling behind him.

    "Colleagues are very enthusiastic." Luo teak is still elegant, as if perfect to no flaw. The more she is, the more Ji zhanrui doubts.

    "Sit down." Comparing the chair in front of the desk, Ji zhanrui took a blue folder out of the drawer and handed it to Luo teak, saying, "there are two things to call you here."

    "Recently, Mr. Alvin, a French jewelry designer, will hold a jewelry exhibition in X city. We will jointly hold this event with St. COE group. At that time, you will be responsible for taking three colleagues to the party." This is not only a jewelry exhibition, but also a commercial exhibition. They are not only providing exhibition for jewelry, but also promoting their j era.

    "No problem." Luo teak face confident smile, do not show any edge, such as the general warm spring.

    "The wedding of my fiancee and I will be in the middle of next month. In the near future, you can hold a press conference to spread the news. In addition, the venue planning also needs your department to do it." Ji zhanrui pointed to the blue folder and added, "it''s the guest list of jewelry exhibition."

    Ji zhanrui said this, obviously suggesting that Luo teak must deal with the people on the list. Is this his trial for her?

    Luo teak nodded and opened the folder. More than half of the people on the list had been in contact with her. It should not be difficult.

    "Nothing''s wrong. Go out and work." Luo teak did not raise any objection on the spot. Ji zhanrui regarded her as automatic acquiescence, so he issued an order to evict her.

    "President Ji." After hesitating for a moment, Luo teak asked: "what are the requirements of the wedding venue? What about the number of guests

    "I''ll ask assistant Chen to sort out the specific data and give it to you." Lift Mou, Ji zhanrui Mou light is deep, let Luo teak can''t see his mood, but instinctively shrank.

    "Yes, I''ll go out first." Luo teak nodded, their president Ji always exudes a cold air, people can''t help but fear.

    Embracing the blue folder, Luo teak walks to the door of the office, hesitates for a moment, turns around, walks to the desk, and delivers a white envelope to Ji zhanrui.

    "Resignation letter?" Ji zhanrui sat upright, playing with the envelope in his hand, with a playful smile on his lips.

    "I asked assistant Chen, this is the repair fee for your car. I''m really sorry for the trouble." Luo teak looks slightly changed, but only for a moment, her face soon returned to a gentle smile, but let Ji zhanrui feel her stubborn and stubborn.

    Ji zhanrui is slightly stunned. Looking at Luo teak''s leaving figure, he always feels that she seems to have known each other before. He helps his forehead to meditate. He can''t help but fly.

    No wonder he will feel familiar. Teak is stubborn like a hedgehog, which is similar to Fang Mengru. Under the same gentle appearance, there is a stubborn and strong heart.

    In fact, the similarity is more than that? Ji zhanrui still remembers the little girl in Luo teak car. By coincidence, she has a child beside her. Has she ever experienced the same thing as Fang Mengru?

    Unknowingly, Ji zhanrui''s thoughts are confused, and it''s for an unrelated woman, Luo teak.

    In the afternoon, Ji zhanrui makes an appointment with Wang Han to have a general examination for Fang Mengru. He tells Fang Mengru all his worries and tries to persuade her to go to the hospital for an examination as soon as possible. Originally, Ji zhanrui thought that according to Fang Mengru''s stubborn personality, she would have to give up, but Ji zhanrui didn''t expect that she would agree.

    Wang Han''s hospital is invested by Ji family, so he has a small laboratory. What he needs to test most of the time can be done in his own small laboratory. Therefore, Fang Mengru''s urine test is completely tested by Wang Han alone.

    In less than half an hour, Wang Han came out of the laboratory. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru had been waiting outside the door. When they saw him coming out, Ji zhanrui quickly stepped forward.

    "How''s it going?" Ji zhanrui nervously takes a look at Fang Mengru. Seeing that she looks at him with a smile, he is embarrassed to turn his head and put his eyes on Wang Han."Negative." In fact, the test results have come out for a long time, but Wang Han can''t figure out whether the two people want to have children or not, so he hesitates to use what tone to say this sentence. As a result, most of the hesitation time has passed.

    "That''s not pregnant?" Ji zhanrui''s intonation rises, and his words reveal a feeling of joy. Wang Han''s brows are frozen. Dare others not want children at all?

    "Well." Wang Han is speechless, so he has to nod. He finally gets rid of Ji zhanrui''s hands. He goes to Fang Mengru, and somehow he feels relaxed from her face. "Miss Fang, it''s hot recently. You may have some bitter summer, so you have no appetite for food. You can have some sour appetizers."

    Fang Mengru nodded with a smile. After seeing Wang Han off, she stood up and went to Ji zhanrui. She pulled his arm and said, "look! You''re not that good! "

    He''s not good? If he is not powerful, who let her have Xun Xun? Now she dare to make fun of him? See if he doesn''t give her a good toss tonight to let her know how to write "fierce".

    "It''s not because you''re picky." Ji zhanrui quickly scrapes the bridge of Mengru''s nose with his index finger bent up. He won''t let her see what he thinks in his heart. He must punish this woman well tonight. It''s also a good enjoyment to listen to her soft begging for mercy.

    "Zhan Rui, what are you thinking?" Fang Mengru takes Ji zhanrui''s hand and goes downstairs, but she shudders at the evil smile on his face.

    "What? It''s nothing A little guilty, Ji zhanrui clenched Fang Mengru''s little hand, turned his head and gave her a gentle smile, and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s dangerous.".

    "But you laugh so obscene!" Is it? Why does she think his laughter is so thin? Obviously is a pair of guilty after pretending to look, mouth also deny! Fang Mengru squints at Ji zhanrui''s unnatural look, feeling sad in her heart.

    Lewd? She said he was obscene?! Please, she is his woman, even if he really laughs obscene, it''s just lust for her, OK!

    "Darling, you think too much." Slow down, Ji zhanrui turns his head and tries to keep a gentle smile on his face. He doesn''t believe that the way he looks when President Ji smiles will be described as "obscene".

    "Ding Ding said that when a man is guilty, a lot of sweet words will come out of his mouth." Rarely caught by her, Fang Mengru deliberately holds Ji zhanrui''s arm in a whiny voice.

    Damn Qin Dingding, nothing to their simple little daughter-in-law indoctrinate what broken ideas ah! Ji zhanrui''s face is half black.

    "Xiaoru, I really don''t have it." Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru in his backhand when he stops. The innocent look on her face makes his heart throb. She looks more like a grinding goblin, which makes him want to be with her all the time.

    "You see, you changed your name again..." Fang Mengru opens her mouth and enjoys the warmth brought by Ji zhanrui''s embrace. She teases Ji zhanrui with a smile.

    Oh, my God! How on earth should he cover up his inner evil?!

 Chapter 368

    The night is as cool as water, and the stars are as bright as the sea. Fang Mengru wakes up from her nightmare and turns over to pick up the mobile phone on the desk. The weak screen of the mobile phone shows that it is already 3:30 in the morning.

    At this time, Ji zhanrui should still be sleeping, right? Remembering Ji zhanrui''s peaceful sleeping face, Fang Mengru walks out of the nightmare and calms down, but still can''t help but want to send a message to Ji zhanrui.

    Looking at the prompt on the screen that the message has been sent successfully, Fang Mengru puts her mobile phone next to her pillow, and the whole person is lost in meditation.

    Ji zhanrui was busy all night, looking up at the quiet sky outside the window, when suddenly there was a prompt sound of mobile phone text messages. He looked back at the clock on the eye wall. At 3:30 in the morning, who sent him a message at this time?

    The slender finger is drawing on the mobile phone screen. Ji zhanrui quickly calls up the information he just received. A short sentence suddenly appears on the screen - let''s get married!

    The corners of his lips are curved. Ji zhanrui smiles when he sees that the signer is Fang Mengru.

    In the dark, Fang Mengru turned her mobile phone to vibrate as soon as she sent out the message. She played with her fingers and didn''t know when she would wait to receive the message from Ji zhanrui, but she was willing to wait.

    Suddenly, a shaking sound comes. Fang Mengru is startled, and then her eyes bend. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and clicks on Ji zhanrui''s message. There is only one sentence on the screen: see you at dawn, Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Fang Mengru smiles, but does not know the other end of the mobile phone, Ji zhanrui is the same expression as her, the same bottom of my heart is not open happiness.

    At dawn, Fang Mengru got up and went out to buy breakfast. She just got out of the iron gate downstairs and fell into someone''s arms. Besides her usual familiarity, she also had the fresh smell of morning dew.

    Besides Ji zhanrui, who else?

    "When did you come?" Turning around, Fang Mengru hugs Ji zhanrui and sticks her face to his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, her heart warms a little bit.

    "After sending the message." Ji zhanrui''s voice is hoarse. God knows what mood he is waiting for in the hours before dawn. He rubs the villain in his arms and confesses in a low voice: "I can''t wait to see my little bride."

    Fang Mengru chuckled. Apart from the man in front of her, who else would say such numb words?

    "The Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t opened yet!" Fang Mengru feels at ease and nests in Ji zhanrui''s arms. She reminds him with kindness.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to buy breakfast first and feed my darling." Open the distance between the two people, Ji zhanrui index finger gently Fang Mengru''s nose, smile, lip gently fall on Fang Mengru''s lips.

    This villain said he would buy breakfast to feed her, but he would kiss her. Does he have to feed her with his body first? Fang Mengru smiles in her heart and blushes on her face because of her own thoughts and Ji zhanrui''s warm kiss.

    "And then? You''re going to register? " Qin Tingting is cutting fruit in the kitchen of the villa. It''s 9:30 in the morning. Ke Hanqing goes out to work early in the morning, while Fang Mengru is sitting on the sofa in their living room, telling her the story that began at 3:30 in the morning.

    "No Fang Mengru is lying on the sofa and has a rest. As the weather gets hot, she seems to collapse. She has no strength any more. In recent days, I don''t know why. She is always sleepy.

    "Why? Why? " Before her words were heard, Qin Dingding cut the air and almost hurt her finger. Fortunately, she hid quickly, otherwise she would leave a scar on her hand.

    "Well? Ah! Because he hasn''t even proposed yet! " Fang Mengru shriveled his mouth and found a comfortable posture. His eyes closed slightly and he was about to fall asleep.

    "Sleepy! Have you been so sleepy lately? " Qin Tingding is coming out from the kitchen with fruit. When she hears Fang Mengru''s words, she can''t help laughing. She''s still in the dark. But when she comes out, she sleeps on her arm, so she pushes her forward.

    "Didn''t you send a message to someone first, saying that you wanted to get married? Isn''t that a proposal? " After pinching a piece of Hami melon, Qin Tingding first sent it to Fang Mengru''s mouth. She was confused with her eyes and probably smelled the fragrance. Her lips were half opened and she bit it on the Hami melon. Qin Tingding had no choice but to laugh.

    It''s just 3:30 in the morning. Do you want to be sleepy like this?

    "It''s not him who proposed to me." Fang Mengru pursed discontentedly and got up from the sofa. Then she took Qin Dingding''s Hami melon and began to eat it.

    "You''re so sleepy recently, and you don''t have much appetite. Are you pregnant?" Qin Dingding didn''t know the result of Fang Mengru''s medical examination. She just looked at her lazy look and couldn''t help asking.

    "No, Wang Han said the test was negative." After eating a small piece of Hami melon, Fang Mengru wiped her hands and mouth, turned over and changed her posture, and closed her eyes as she spoke.

    Since she was not pregnant, Qin thought she didn''t sleep well at night. Seeing that she was sleeping well, she didn''t ask her to get up. She took a thinner quilt from the room and covered her body.Qin Dingding thought Fang Mengru would sleep until noon at most, but she didn''t expect that she had finished her lunch and the girl was still sleeping on the sofa.

    Even her phone on the desk rang again and again, but it didn''t disturb her determination to continue to sleep.

    When did this woman become so terrible? Qin Dingding frowned and always felt that something was not right. In the past, Fang Mengru had a bad appetite at most, even in the bitter summer. Why did she seem to have changed this year?

    "Xiaoru? Where are you? " In the morning, because Ji zhanrui never formally proposed, Fang Mengru suddenly went back to register, which made Ji zhanrui depressed. He called her several times in the morning, but no one answered. He mistakenly thought that he was making her angry. Ji zhanrui was more worried.

    "She''s sleeping. I''m Qin Dingding." Looking at the woman on the sofa, Qin Tingding sighs helplessly. Who let that woman not wake up? Ji zhanrui has already made more than ten phone calls. If she doesn''t answer again, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui will search all over the world.

    "Sleep? How long did she sleep? " Ji zhanrui frowned. Even when she was sleeping, she couldn''t hear the phone ring?

    "Three or four hours. Would you like to take her home? I don''t think she''s going to wake up yet. " Qin Dingding tentatively asked, Ji zhanrui really agreed to come down, and said that he would arrive soon.

    In less than half an hour, Ji zhanrui was standing in the living room of Ke Hanqing''s villa. Qin Tingding had to feel that it was really a while. Thanks to him, he was able to drive to their home from J era. It took less than half an hour, and this product didn''t care much about Fang Mengru, did it?!

    "Have you taken her to check? I always think something''s wrong. " Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru up. In the whole process, she just opens her eyes and stares at Ji zhanrui for two or three seconds. Then she hums twice and sleeps with her head tilted. Seeing this scene, Qin Dingding can''t help asking Ji zhanrui.

    "Well, I''ll contact Wang Han again, and I think she''s a little abnormal recently." Ji zhanrui frowns and looks at Fang Mengru. Like a kitten, she grabs his clothes again. This will murmur his name, which makes his eyebrows stretch out in an instant. A gentle smile lingers on his face, which makes Qin tingling dumbfounded for a while.

    "She cares about the proposal." Leaning on the doorframe of the gate, Qin Tingding watched Ji zhanrui gently carry Fang Mengru into the carriage. He carefully put her away and couldn''t help saying more.

    As he walked out of the car, Ji zhanrui stood beside the car. The sunshine at three o''clock in the afternoon slowly lengthened his figure. He turned back to Qin Tingding and said with a smile, "I won''t let her down."

    As BMW X10 goes away, Qin Tingding still leans on the door frame with a warm smile on her face. She is willing to believe that Ji zhanrui will not hurt Fang Mengru, and is more confident that they will be very happy and happy in the future.

    In this way, is the reunion over?

 Chapter 369

    The jewelry exhibition will be held tonight. Fang Mengru was received by Ji zhanrui from Shengke group early in the morning, and CICI will take care of her.

    "What is this?" Fang Mengru came out from the dressing room with a skirt. CICI handed a box up immediately, which looked like a necklace.

    "Women of the Ji family, of course, should wear the necklace of the Ji family." Ji zhanrui''s voice came from one side. Fang Mengru looked back and saw that he was leaning against the wall, with his hands around the chest. The pure black hand-made suit made him look tall and straight. With his iceberg face, he felt cool and proud.

    "Double wings?" Fang Mengru is slightly surprised. She remembers Ji''s mother''s favorite necklace. She can''t help looking ruddy. She secretly glances at Ji zhanrui, only to find that he looks at himself in a daze.

    It''s still the pure white floor length dress six years ago, simple and generous high waist design style, and a pink bow ribbon tied to the chest.

    The difference is that Fang Mengru''s Chestnut colored long curly hair is curled up by her stylist from the top of her ear and tied to the back of her head. There are small clips like flowers and plants between her hair, which makes her look idyllic and beautiful.

    If we say that Fang Mengru six years ago was an angel who fell into the world from the sky, then six years later she is definitely an elf who strayed into the world, with a trace of charm and charming look.

    "It''s beautiful." Ji zhanrui gently walks to Fang Mengru''s side, takes the colorful wings Shuangfei out of the box, and gently wears them on Fang Mengru''s neck.

    "Well, every time I see it, I feel beautiful." Just as in the past, Fang Mengru touched the "colorful wings" between her neck, and the color of the gem changed rapidly. When Fang Mengru looked up at Ji zhanrui in the mirror, the luster suddenly became golden.

    "I mean, our kids are beautiful." Ji zhanrui in the mirror reminds Fang Mengru of her chin, her mouth is smiling with evil spirits, and the tenderness in her eyes seems to melt Fang Mengru.

    For both of them, they both know what it means to be "flying with wings".

    "It''s so beautiful. The golden light of colorful wings is really beautiful." Qin Dingding and Ke Hanqing don''t know when they come in. They see a couple of beauties in front of the mirror. Then they look at Fang Mengru''s "colorful wings" blooming on her chest. Qin Tingding can''t help sighing and looks at Fang Mengru with a smile.

    "Boss, you''re OK!" CICI turned her head and saw Qin Tingding wearing a long skirt with a blue shoulder. The skirt was embroidered with enchanting flowers, which just covered her slightly scarred legs.

    "Well, it''s OK for a long time. Hanqing forced me to have a good rest at home." In the second half of the sentence, Qin Tingding obviously turned to protest against someone.

    Hearing Qin Tingding''s joking voice, Fang Mengru wanted to cover the golden light, but Ji zhanrui''s thick voice came from behind: "don''t move, I like to see it golden."

    Fang Mengru suddenly blushed and leaned back in his arms without saying a word. She didn''t even have the courage to look up.

    You know, "colorful wings" is a gem necklace that changes the colorful light according to the wearer''s mood, and its magic is that if the wearer meets the person he likes, it will bloom with golden light, but other colors can''t stand out.

    "Boss, it''s strange that the wings are flying in pairs. Just now they''ve been changed one by one. How can it be decided that they won''t be changed in gold?" CICI is still the first time to see the colorful wings, and she doesn''t know much about its strangeness. Seeing the four people''s different faces, she can''t help but ask curiously.

    The so-called "which pot doesn''t mention which pot" probably refers to the topic raised by CICI at the moment.

    Fang Mengru''s face was thicker, and even without blush, her cheeks flushed.

    Qin Tingding smiles, and Ke Hanqing smiles without saying anything. As for Ji zhanrui, after hearing CICI''s question, he looks down at his beloved in his arms and embraces Fang Mengru.

    The more people didn''t say it, the more curious CICI was. A pair of detective eyes swam on four people''s faces from time to time.

    It wasn''t until Qin Tingding finally pulled CICI aside and told the whole story. No wonder that just after Fang Mengru and Ji zhanrui looked at each other in the mirror, the necklace became glittering. It turned out that it was the color of love blooming.

    It seems that since Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru got to know each other, every time she appeared in front of the public, it was enough to surprise the audience, and Ji zhanrui''s mood has never changed - he didn''t like those men''s fierce eyes, she only belongs to him.

    Therefore, when Fang Mengru appeared in the crowd''s exclamation, Ji zhanrui repulsed one man after another who wanted to chat up with him with cold and fierce eyes.

    "Little lazy cat, aren''t you sleepy tonight?" Holding the woman in her arms to the side of the table, Ji zhanrui takes the opportunity to take some snacks for Fang Mengru, so that she won''t eat at night.

    "Not bad." Although she said that, in fact, Mengru couldn''t help yawning. When Ji zhanrui brought the food to her mouth, she opened her mouth to catch it.

    "If you don''t eat any more, you''ll be fat." Fang Mengru is willing to eat. Ji zhanrui keeps feeding him. At last, Fang Mengru pushes his hand impatiently and glares at him."It doesn''t matter. You''re so thin, you always have to have long meat." Ji zhanrui ignores her eyes, and his eyes wander on her without fear. Finally, he locks them on her chest, and the smile on her face gradually spreads.

    Did he despise her for having nothing on her breast? Fang Mengru turns around, takes a glass of wine and goes straight to Qin Dingding. From now on, she''d better ignore him.

    At the beginning of the exhibition, Alvin, Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui will all speak on the stage. Fang Mengru was not interested in the banquet held by these high-class people. She went to one side and drank the fruit wine one by one.

    This fruit wine tastes sweet and sour, but it also has some strength. After only two or three cups, Fang Mengru is already a little dizzy.

    "Your necklace is beautiful." When Fang Mengru was confused, a soft and sweet voice came from her side. When she looked back, she saw a beautiful woman in a jujube red silk dress coming, with a glass of wine in her hand.

    "Thank you for your compliment." With a smile, Fang Mengru fiddles with the colorful wings between her neck. Ji zhanrui is not in front of her. The gem just emits soft color light, changing another color from time to time.

    "My name is Luo teak wood, the new public relations manager of J era. I don''t know what to call this lady?" Teak handed out his right hand with a gentle and polite smile on his face.

    "Fanny, Fang Mengru, design manager of Shengke group." The same hand, Fang Mengru''s face is also a pair of professional smile, but when she looks at Luo teak, her eyes flash suddenly.

    This woman was seen in Ji zhanrui''s office that day? She turned out to be the new public relations manager.

    "You are our future president''s wife?" A small exclamation, Luo teak face showing modest expression.

    A group of pictures flashed through Fang Mengru''s mind, but the speed of the picture was too fast for her to grasp. After a moment of stupefaction, she asked, "have we met somewhere?"

    Not in Ji zhanrui''s office, but earlier

    "Was it last week when I was interviewing in J times?" Obviously, Luo teak also remembers that the person who ran out of Ji zhanrui''s office that day was Fang Mengru.

    "No Slowly shaking her head, Fang Mengru frowned and said, "were you in Renai hospital that morning?"

    That day, Fang Mengru took food to see Qin Dingding. When she came to the gate of the hospital, it was probably too hot. She was a little uncomfortable and dizzy. When she was supporting the wall, Luo teak appeared beside her. She mistook her for hypoglycemia and handed her a piece of sugar to relieve it.

    "Are you the woman with hypoglycemia?" Luo teak after Fang Mengru''s tips, also slowly think of that day''s things, surprised to see Fang Mengru.

 Chapter 370

    "You were..." Fang Mengru nodded repeatedly, but she didn''t expect that Luo teak mistook it for hypoglycemia and couldn''t help smiling.

    Ji zhanrui, who is standing on the stage, is talking and paying attention to the people under the stage, looking for Fang Mengru''s existence. He finds Fang Mengru leaning against the wall in a small corner. Looking at the lonely look on her face, he thinks in his heart that he will accompany her soon after speaking.

    When Ji zhanrui turns around and exchanges a look with Ke Hanqing, and then looks back, Fang Mengru''s side already stands a teak tree. It seems that the two people have a good chat. Fang Mengru has a beautiful smile and a natural look, sweeping away the feeling of just being lonely.

    I just don''t know what they are talking about? Isn''t Fang Mengru still eating the vinegar of teak a few days ago? Now, what can they talk about? How to divide him up? Think of here, Ji zhanrui Leng for a while, he must be brain pumping, must be like this.

    "My daughter has a cold and is in the hospital for transfusion." Luo teak see square dream Ru fundus don''t understand, immediately explained.

    Hearing that Luo teak has a daughter, Fang Mengru''s eyes brighten. As a mother, she seems to have endless things to talk about children.

    So they talked about their children''s kindergartens. Unexpectedly, they found that the two children were in the same kindergarten, but not in the same class.

    From Luo teak''s conversation, Fang Mengru learns that her experience is similar to her own. She is also a single woman with her children in a foreign land. Although Fang Mengru does not ask in detail, from Luo teak''s sad look, Fang Mengru guesses that her love life is full of twists and turns, and even has no good result in the end.

    They are chatting. Ji zhanrui has finished talking. After he withdraws from the crowd, he goes straight to Fang Mengru. A few steps away, he hears two women''s light laughter. He can''t help but frown and say, "what are you talking about?"

    Ji zhanrui has just come to Fang Mengru''s side. He naturally puts his hand on Fang Mengru''s shoulder and embraces her like no one else. This kind of intimacy makes Fang Mengru blush, while Luo teak naturally smiles with understanding.

    "Feel free to talk." Luo teak took Ji zhanrui''s words and looked at Fang Mengru, who was full of happiness on her face. She nodded her head slightly and then said with a gentle smile: "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."

    Ji zhanrui naturally agrees that Luo teak is leaving. After Fang Mengru says goodbye to Luo teak, Ji zhanrui holds Fang Mengru and laughs in her ear: "you don''t speak ill of me behind my back, do you? Or how could she have gone as soon as she saw me? "

    "I won''t tell you!" With a light smile, Fang Mengru turns her head to look at Luo teak''s back, only to find that a pair of apricot eyes are also looking back at each other. Their eyes meet. The two women smile at each other and withdraw their eyes tacitly.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t miss Ji zhanrui''s eyes. He looks at Luo teak suspiciously. He doesn''t like the person who approaches Fang Mengru. What''s more, Luo teak''s identity as a friend or an enemy has not been known. Is she approaching Fang Mengru intentionally or unintentionally?

    "Or is there something I can''t know about you?" With a slight smile, Fang Mengru''s eyebrows are gently picked and her eyes are flowing. It''s like a pool of water. It''s clear, transparent and cold. She holds Ji zhanrui''s hand and exudes a playful atmosphere.

    Ji zhanrui was stunned. How could Fang Mengru, who used to be, fight against the general like this? However, even Fang Mengru, who has changed her character, is deeply fascinated by her.

    "A month ago, she came back from Italy with a four-year-old daughter. She is an orphan and widowed mother living in X city. She depends on her former mother''s family." After understanding the infatuation in Ji zhanrui''s eyes, Fang Mengru is a little embarrassed. Her eyes fall on Luo teak, who is full of joy. Her eyes become deep.

    "As for her marriage and the father of the child, she didn''t mention it, and I don''t think she would." As soon as the eyes are tight, people who have been hurt by emotion all know the pain of the scar being torn. Every time they mention it, they will feel heartache. So as time goes by, they learn to keep silent about the emotional things. If they don''t mention it, they won''t feel pain again.

    Fang Mengru was like this at the beginning, and so is Luo teak now.

    But why can she feel the pain of teak? Fang Mengru pursed the corner of her mouth and looked at Ji zhanrui, but she saw that his brow was wrinkled and his eyes were deep. She patted Ji zhanrui''s arm gently.

    "You think she wants to tell you about her background through me, don''t you?" I''ve known each other since I was a child. The reunion when I grow up and the mutual understanding between the two people can be described as "tacit understanding". Therefore, as long as Ji zhanrui looks in his eyes, Fang Mengru can guess what he is thinking now.

    His doubts, she is not without.

    "She used to be a clerk in the public relations department of Lin''s group." Ji zhanrui doesn''t hide Fang Mengru either. He confesses to her that he has reservations about Luo teak''s behavior and tells her the reason for his suspicion.

    Lin''s group, Lin Lin Chang, is a man who can use his daughter''s life-long happiness to seek benefits, a father who keeps thinking about his own daughter. How much he values Fang jing''er and her mother and daughter? Fang Mengru doesn''t know and doesn''t want to explore. She only knows that he is a near despicable stranger to her."If she''s not the enemy, be nice to her." Little by little, she takes her eyes away from Luo teak. Fang Mengru''s left hand caresses Ji zhanrui''s cheek. She knows the bitterness of a woman with her child. No matter what kind of woman she is, the child is innocent. It''s understandable if she can help her more.

    "Darling, can''t you be jealous?" Holding Fang Mengru''s waist, Ji zhanrui smiles like a thief. His index finger bends up and gently scrapes the tip of Fang Mengru''s nose.

    He just likes her kindness. No matter how cold she looks, he always keeps a softness in his heart. People can''t help taking care of her, so that she won''t be hurt by the dangers of the world.

    "How?" Turning around, Fang Mengru''s back is close to Ji zhanrui''s chest, and the warmth in her heart rises a little bit. Now she has the once unimaginable happiness.

    "There are so many rooms at home." Fang Mengru spits out her tongue playfully. The implication is that if you dare to make me jealous, I dare to let you sleep in the guest room and live apart. It''s not a big deal.

    Ji zhanrui is embarrassed. Is she reminding him to leave only two or three rooms? It seems that he is going to buy a small apartment again. For example, the fewer rooms, the better. It''s better to have one bedroom, even the living room. At that time, there will be only two of them, husband and wife, sharing a harmonious world.

    "Tired or not?" Ke Hanqing walked out of the wave of people greeting him. He saw Qin Tingding standing not far away and smiling at him. He quickly walked to her and protected her in his arms. He couldn''t help but love her.

    "Nothing." Qin Tingding knew that he was worried about his leg injury and weakness for many days. Although her constitution was not as good as before, it was better than that when she was rescued from Ke Zhengnan.

    "President Ke, boss, everything is ready." Before they could say anything more intimate, ah Jie and CICI came over from the other side of the exhibition hall and looked at each other with a knowing smile.

    "And the protagonist?" Hearing the report from the two men, Qin Tingding laughed happily, turned his head and asked Ke Hanqing. Seeing that his face also showed a puzzled look, the four men''s eyes immediately searched the whole room.

    The jewelry exhibition is entirely for one person. If there is no protagonist, their preparation will be in vain?

    "Ah, yes, over there." CICI exclaimed in surprise, pointing. The other three looked in the direction of her fingers, and saw a pair of young lovers hiding in an obscure corner, looking at each other affectionately.

    ˇ°OKˇŁˇ± With a sly smile, Qin Dingding orders ah Jie and CICI: "I''m responsible for leading the leading role. You two keep in touch at any time."

    Ah Jie and CICI made an "OK" gesture to Qin dingbi at the same time.

    Tonight, the operation begins.

 Chapter 371

    "Xiaoru, Mr. Alvin wants to meet the designer who advertises his jewelry." Qin Tingding walked gracefully to Fang Mengru. Her eyebrows were as curved as the crescent moon, and her arms gently held Fang Mengru''s arm.

    "Mr. Alvin? Well, OK Fang Mengru nodded.

    "You go first. I have a few more politicians to say hello to." Ji zhanrui opened his mouth wisely. With Qin Tingding''s company, he was relieved to do what he wanted to do.

    The exhibition hall is divided into two halls. The front hall is mainly for the works of the jewelry exhibition, while the back hall is a medium-sized rest hall, equipped with delicious meals made by chefs specially invited by Ji zhanrui from France.

    Master Alvin is being interviewed by reporters in the back hall, so Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru need to go through all the exhibits in the front hall to get to the back hall.

    The theme of this exhibition is "dream". The works publicized by Fang Mengru have six series and one main exhibition item. Each series is dominated by gems of one color. The so-called colorful dream also has different forms. The jewelry designed by Alvin is simple and generous, but it is enough to make people have different reverie.

    The green series is mainly composed of emeralds. The quiet and thorough green is like the vitality of nature. It''s like the dream we have always cherished in our hearts. We can''t forget it all our lives. Even if it can''t be realized, it''s always rippling in our hearts.

    Although the blue series is dominated by sapphire, it uses different shades of sapphire to make the key point of each piece of jewelry. It is as deep as the ocean, but it also gives people a sense of coolness and thoroughness. It''s like taking people into the deep pool of dreams and exploring the unknown front.

    Red series are all based on the most popular big red, hot, burning and enthusiastic, which can be used as the spokesperson of jewelry, seizing people''s visual attention. As a dream, red is more shocking than green, adding a bit of enchanting and charming female posture.

    yellow series, in the entire series, topaz works only three pieces, necklace, eardrop and bracelet, different styles, completely without the design style, but it can be integrated into a complete set, no violation of the sense, topaz''s noble and graceful show no doubt, this series has been bought by a lady in the royal family of Europe.

    Purple series, a special series, with pink and purple gems, endows mysterious and sweet emotions, harmonizes with each other until they are integrated. It has a slight flavor of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams of Taiji, but it is not so strong and special. On the contrary, it gives people a pleasant and soft feeling, representing the dreams of men and women in love .

    Black series, pure black gems are hand inlaid, and each one of them belongs to excellent moisturizing. No wonder this series is the most expensive in all works. The dark night, which belongs only to black gems, is like trying to inhale people. It''s obviously a gloomy existence, but it doesn''t give people any negative attitude. On the contrary, it is more attractive.

    "Strange, what about the main exhibition?" Along the way, Fang Mengru looks at every piece of jewelry that looks like a work of art, but until she walks into the back hall, she doesn''t see the main exhibition works. For a moment, curious, she can''t help asking Qin Dingding.

    "In the back hall." Qin Tingding smiles and points to the other side. Before Fang Mengru''s eyes reach the display cabinet, he is dragged to the other side by Qin Dingding.

    "Hello, Mr. Alvin. She''s Fanny." Qin Tingding pinched Mengru''s hand and introduced her: "Xiaoru, he is Mr. Alvin, the master of jewelry design."

    Alvin is wearing Armani''s hand-made black suit with dark brown naturally curled short hair. He is about 60 years old, with blue eyes and two dimples on his cheek when he smiles. It''s a mature and charming boast.

    "Miss Fanny, you are so beautiful." Alvin once studied Chinese, so when he talked with Fang Mengru in fluent Chinese, Fang Mengru was stunned and laughed sweeter.

    "Mr. Alvin, he''s very handsome, too!" The two hands hold each other, Fang Mengru answers him playfully, three people laugh at the same time.

    "I heard that Fanny is Mr. Ji''s fiancee." After a while of greetings, Alvin and Fang Mengru had a good conversation. They were like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years, and their topics became more and more relaxed and casual.

    "They''re getting married next month." The topic that Alvin suddenly brings up comes over from Qin Dingding and winks at Alvin. Alvin instructs them to reach a consensus. They look at Fang Mengru one after another and laugh.

    Well What happened? Two people suddenly to Fang Mengru gentle smile, make Fang Mengru heart a fluffy, always think what she don''t know but they know.

    "Miss Fanny, have you seen the main exhibition?" With a mysterious smile, Alvin looks deeply at the display cabinet on the other side. When he contacts Fang Mengru, the smile on the corner of his mouth becomes strange.

    "Not yet." Along Alvin''s line of sight, Fang Mengru can''t see anything, but she can''t help but smile apologetically because a group of people are surrounded in front of the display cabinet. After all, she is also one of the leaders of the exhibition, but she doesn''t see all the jewelry with her own eyes, which is too sorry for the creator."It''s better for Miss Qin and I to lead the way for you. Let''s go to see the main work of this jewelry exhibition dream." Alvin stepped back a little and made a gentlemanly gesture of invitation.

    Fang Mengru looks back at Qin Dingding. In the affirmation of her eyes, she nods and is led by Alvin and Qin Dingding.

    Why are they so weird? Is there something wrong with the exhibition? Fang Mengru''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her peaceful and calm heart became nervous because of the knowing smile burst out after Alvin and Qin Dingding''s eyes met.

    Suddenly, the lights of the whole venue dimmed, Fang Mengru''s heart stopped, and she heard Qin Dingding''s voice in her ear. She naturally explained, "it''s OK. This is a small program set up for the exhibition. Let''s go and have a look."

    After hearing Qin Dingding''s explanation, Fang Mengru no longer hesitated, and even laughed that she was too fussy, but as Fang Mengru got closer to the display cabinet of the main station''s works, her heartbeat became more and more irregular, jumping wildly and resting, and her instinct madly increased tension in her mind.

    Even the light was weird. Every step Fang Mengru took, the light would change its color. It was printed on the ground, which was quite psychedelic, but it made people want to explore the next thing.

    "Xiaoru, come to me." The air suddenly became cold and quiet, and the noise of the crowd gradually faded away. Ji zhanrui stood in front of the display cabinet, looking at Fang Mengru with a smile. His voice was so clear, beautiful and charming in the air.

    As if bewitched, Fang Mengru gradually surpasses Alvin and Qin Dingding in front of her and goes straight to Ji zhanrui. She can only see him in her eyes.

    "Fang Mengru, will you marry me?" Fang Mengru just walked to Ji zhanrui''s side, but Ji zhanrui suddenly knelt down on one knee, her right hand still dragging her left hand.

    Fang Mengru was in a daze, and the crowd was in an uproar. She glanced at Luo teak by chance, but saw the mixture of jealousy and anger in her eyes. Although the emotion was only for a moment, the complex eyes were deeply imprinted in her mind.

    She''s jealous and angry what? At the bottom of her heart, Fang Mengru was really confused this time.

    "Xiaoru..." Ji zhanrui gently called her, holding the hand slightly shaking, she knew that he was worried, worried that she would give a negative answer.

    The protagonist Fang Mengru doesn''t speak all the time. For a moment, the hearts of all the people present are also hanging in the air. Her eyes are focused on Fang Mengru and her cheeks are burning hot.

    "Ji zhanrui, how can you be so mean when you propose?" After returning to her senses, Fang Mengru murmured a little discontentedly, which made people look strange. Even Ji zhanrui looked different. It seemed that he was very proud, but he tried his best to hide it.

    "Mr. Ji, I''m not ready to propose to miss Fanny with dream!" Alvin''s voice came, and Fang Mengru turned her head.

    No wonder the main exhibition work "dream" can not be seen in the front hall, because it is placed in a heart-shaped crystal cabinet, next to which are two palm shaped palmprint appraisers.

    At Alvin''s urging, Ji zhanrui puts his left hand on the left side of the heart-shaped display cabinet. His lips are hooked and his eyes are shining with warmth. Mengru says, "honey, put your right hand on it."

 Chapter 372

    Fang Mengru doesn''t understand what''s going on, but she chooses to obediently obey Ji zhanrui''s instructions and puts her right hand on the palm print on the right side of the heart-shaped crystal display cabinet. As soon as she puts her hand on it, the heart-shaped display cabinet begins to retreat from the center to both sides, and the "dream" bracelet in the center of the display cabinet is clearly visible.

    All the lights are concentrated near the display cabinet, so Fang Mengru can best see how beautiful the bracelet called "dream" is.

    The bracelet is a somewhat distorted "dream" character, decorated with six series of gems, and connected with diamonds. It truly achieves all women''s "dream" of jewelry, which is luxurious, simple and generous.

    After Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru put their hands on both sides of the heart-shaped display cabinet, in addition to the automatic opening of the display cabinet, even the roof of the whole back exhibition hall opened automatically.

    Fang Mengru realized the special feature of this hall. The ceiling can be opened to make it an open-air environment, which is more convenient for people to enjoy the beautiful night scenery at night.

    "Bang bang -" after a few sounds, all the spotlights that were still shining near the heart-shaped display cabinet went out, while all the street lights that had been arranged early outside were on. In the night sky, in addition to the bright stars, there were fireworks blooming picturesquely.

    Ji zhanrui still keeps the posture of kneeling on one knee, holding Fang Mengru''s left hand with his right hand. While everyone''s attention is focused on the fireworks, he takes out the "dream" bracelet in the display cabinet with his left hand.

    Since Ji zhanrui thought of Fang Mengru, he carefully planned the marriage proposal ceremony. The theme work "dream" is the result of his painstaking thinking for several days. The words in her name are also dreams in the true sense. Whether it''s their memories or the life he wants to give her in the future, it''s a beautiful dream.

    At the same time, it is also Ji zhanrui''s biggest dream in his life. He will try his best to realize it. Her "dream" bracelet means that he also has her Fang Mengru.

    Outside the exhibition hall, I don''t know where the lights came from. They gathered at Ji zhanrui''s and Fang Mengru''s feet and set off each other with the fireworks in the sky. For a moment, it was amazing.

    Looking down, Fang Mengru sees Ji zhanrui''s expression. She thinks that she can''t get the proposal she wants in her life, but she doesn''t expect that he has planned the proposal early in the morning, even before he is sure of her mind.

    The roar of fireworks continues. The bright fireworks fall on the stage at night. The words "Mary me" are flashed against the gorgeous lights. At the same time, petals cut from colorful paper fall from the sky.

    He knew that she was sensitive to pollen, so he specially arranged for people to make petals with colored paper. Each piece was lifelike, just like a real petal.

    Such carefulness and consideration make Fang Mengru''s eyes moist and her nose sour. She thinks that she must be the happiest woman in the world, because she has found her true love, Ji zhanrui, who belongs to her alone.

    "Fang Mengru, marry me!" Kneeling on one knee, Ji zhanrui raises the "dream" bracelet with his left hand. His eyes are full of expectation and sincerity. Although he wants to wipe away the crystal of Fang Mengru''s eyes, the most important thing now is that she nods and agrees.

    Speechless and choking, Fang Mengru didn''t know how to answer. The beauty she had been looking forward to suddenly came in an instant. Things came so fast that she didn''t know what to do.

    "Marry him, marry him..." I don''t know who started first in the crowd. After just one sentence, everyone kept a high degree of unified tacit understanding and encouraged

    Qin Ting Ting nestles in Ke Hanqing''s arms, her head rises slightly, and her eyes smile at Ke Hanqing. This kind of knowing smile only makes people feel that love is so happy and sweet.

    However, on the other side of the camera, someone''s face is upset.

    In the old house of Ji family, Xun Xun and Ji Ting are sitting on the sofa, Tian fuhei and Wu Yicai are standing behind them, all eyes are staring at the TV screen, paying attention to the whole scene of the proposal.

    Ah Jie and CICI worked hard to connect the video, for fear of missing a little wonderful shot, so they used multiple angles to shoot, so Xun Xun sat on the sofa with a small face in the dark, watching his father and mother "play" so hi in the camera.

    "Daddy, that''s cunning." In such a classic marriage proposal occasion, there was no chance for him to appear, which was just too unfair! It was his father who thought he was in the way, so he didn''t give him a chance to show his face.

    "How cunning?" Hearing the little guy''s dissatisfied murmur, Ji Ting asked him kindly with strong curiosity.

    "He took mummy to play with fireworks, but he didn''t take xunshun." The small mouth that fast Du rises, can hang a small oil bottle soon, indignant at the same time, his hands ring chest, a very dissatisfied resistance expression.

    "Little ancestor! Your daddy''s not playing. He''s proposing to your mommy! " As soon as Wu Yicai listened to Xun Xun''s words, he couldn''t help but smile and his nervous breath was diluted.

    "That''s why he''s cunning!" Fast fast face, gently coughed a, to mature tone slowly open mouth, but between the eyebrows and eyes has the same Ji zhanrui proud look.

    This meeting son even Tian Fu Black feel curious, three pairs of eyes instantly all stare at fast fast look, the little guy seems to enjoy people''s sight, very arrogant shrug his shoulders, a little adult appearance said: "Daddy was eaten to death by mommy, afraid that mommy will take me away, so had to use ''romantic'' this trick to play a careful eye, let mommy in front of everyone agree to propose.""In this way, Daddy won''t be afraid of mummy running away in the future!" If Fang Mengru really goes away, Ji zhanrui will be able to hunt down all over the world and look for his lovely fiancee openly and justly.

    After Xun Xun said this, Ji Ting''s face was full of laughter, Tian Fu was thoughtful, and Wu Yi Cai suddenly realized that it was like this!

    "Daddy is afraid that Xun Xun will shake the morale of the army, so he just leaves Xun Xun to his granddad. It''s just naughty." Xun Xun''s mouth tooted again. This time, he could expose his unhappiness completely, which made three adults laugh.

    In the old house of Ji family, there were bursts of laughter because of the existence of Xun Xun. At the exhibition site, a group of people were shouting "marry him", and their expectant eyes were blazing one by one.

    "Marry me, Xiaoru." Their love has lasted from childhood to today. No matter how many twists and turns they have experienced, they can''t separate their more passionate feelings. In this life, they have already recognized each other.

    "Well." Maybe she was infected by the people around her, or moved by the true feelings in Ji zhanrui''s eyes. Fang Mengru nodded heavily to accept, but only she knew that she agreed because she loved the man in front of her.

    After hearing Fang Mengru''s affirmative answer, the crowd burst into applause. Ji zhanrui excitedly put the "dream" on Fang Mengru''s right wrist. The gem''s brilliance was shining in the light, which made Fang Mengru more charming.

    He said it! Get married earlier, get married earlier! He should not prepare any proposal ceremony at all, but directly prepare the wedding scene and pull her to get the marriage certificate. From then on, she will be Lady Ji.

    This kiss, lingering and hot, with years of mellow feelings, with the affirmation of future happiness.

    "I love you." The kiss is about to melt Fang Mengru into a pool of water. Ji zhanrui stops sucking her soft lips in time, hugs her tightly, covers her ears and solemnly expresses his inner feelings.

    "I love you, too." Never stop the love, even if it has been deliberately forgotten, but can not stop the pace of their love.

    After getting Fang Mengru''s response, Ji zhanrui''s lips start to stir up. I don''t know if he''s going to tell Hua''s mother that the wedding will be ahead of time. Will Hua''s mother refuse?

    What to do? He can''t wait until the middle of next month

    "Yes, yes!" On the other side of the TV, Wu Yicai grabs Tian Fu Hei''s sleeve at the moment when Fang Mengru nods her head and yells excitedly. Her gaffe makes Tian Fu Hei blush.

    This scene, completely falls in Xun Xun''s eyes, his black eyes turn, the corner of the mouth thief Xi Xi smile quietly blooms.

 Chapter 373

    With Fang Mengru''s consent, the marriage proposal ceremony came to an end. Ah Jie and CICI were specially responsible for scattering petals made of colored paper. As soon as the show ended, they exchanged eyes and came down from the roof in a hurry.

    When they returned to the exhibition hall, they found that there were too many people congratulating Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. After they finished thanking some people, another group of people surrounded them to say congratulations. The scene was even more spectacular than seeing off guests when they got married.

    "Boss, this woman''s happiest moment is the moment when she was proposed." CICI walks towards Qin Dingding with a small flower basket. Realizing that the dress doesn''t match the flower basket, CICI shoves the flower basket to ah Jie and makes a face at him.

    "Hey, CICI, don''t destroy the happiness of other people''s families and cause internal wars." After hearing CICI''s words, Ke Hanqing stood beside Qin Tingding. When he came out to say this, he unconsciously pulled Qin Tingding away from CICI, so as to avoid his wife being taken away by outsiders.

    Who doesn''t know that the two of them have been officially married for the sake of their children. Although they have legal guarantee, they save a lot of romantic links, such as proposing and getting married.

    It''s obvious that Ji zhanrui''s proposal to Fang Mengru is based on this warm scene. With the instigation of CICI''s small mouth, Ke Hanqing can''t guarantee that Qin Dingding will continue to ask him. In case she proposes to Fang Mengru, will they divorce and remarry?

    "Girl, be quiet and be careful of Mr. Ke''s revenge." After giving the two flower baskets to the waiter, ah Jie naturally goes to CICI''s side. On the surface, he is warning CICI not to go too far, but in fact, he is standing in the United Front with CICI, waiting to see Ke Hanqing''s play.

    After all, between Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, ah Jie and CICI will definitely protect Qin Dingding.

    "Wife, they bully me!" If he continues to fight, I''m afraid he will suffer. Deeply aware of this truth, Ke Hanqing turned around and began to act coquettishly towards Qin Dingding, with an innocent face.

    With a smile on his face, Qin Dingding smacked Ke Hanqing''s chest, then nestled in his arms, looked into his eyes and said seriously, "I''m happy enough."

    She was happy enough to have him by her side.

    Whether or not he has experienced a romantic marriage proposal ceremony, he gives her enough happiness every day.

    Looking at Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, ah Jie and CICI look at each other and smile on their faces. Although they are very numb, their deep feelings are deeply affected by them. Perhaps, this is the power of love, which can make people feel it all the time.

    Finally, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru come to Ke Hanqing and his party.

    "You colluded." Fang Mengru''s cheeks were red. After she had fully understood what was going on, she immediately thought of Ke Hanqing''s painstaking efforts in proposing.

    No wonder, at the beginning, they did not let her interfere in the affairs of the exhibition site, even some basic small things did not need her help.

    It turns out that these people have known for a long time that there will be such a unique marriage proposal ceremony tonight. No wonder Qin Dingding and Mr. Alvin look strange before. It seems that Mr. Alvin is probably the first one to know about it. Otherwise, where can such a delicate "dream" come from?

    "Otherwise, would you like to attend the exhibition?" Fang Mengru''s body is tightly held by Ji zhanrui from behind. His nose is full of his pleasant smell. He asks her with a smile. According to her temperament, if she is not responsible for the design and publicity of this exhibition, she may not even be present.

    At that time, without the proposal of the heroine, didn''t Ji zhanrui express himself alone?

    "Naughty!" Duzui, stomp, Fang Mengru twisted his head, like a young girl who was angry in adolescence.

    "How?" Ji zhanrui is in the period of getting rid of her, but he managed to coax the little woman to agree to propose. So many eyes are verified at the same time, and there are video tapes as material evidence. Even if she wants to run, he can get her back.

    "From now on, you will belong to me completely!" There is still half a month to go before their wedding. It seems that he has to speed up the schedule. Otherwise, what if the little woman goes back on her plan? He still wants to live with her!

    I think that in the near future, the woman in front of him will become his wife and accompany him every day to do something they like, such as

    Ji zhanrui couldn''t help laughing when he constantly added fantasies in his mind. It was really a happy and happy thing!

    Ji zhanrui didn''t know what he was thinking. After the overbearing declaration, he began to giggle, which made everyone look contemptuous. Who said that love would not lose intelligence? Isn''t this dementia like Ji zhanrui the best proof?

    "Hey, wake up, don''t dream." Qin Tingding couldn''t see it, so he pulled Fang Mengru to his side. The three people behind him strongly supported Qin Tingding''s behavior, because they were not very happy to see Ji zhanrui."Xiaoru is my best friend in my life. You are not the only one!" Hand in hand, Qin Dingding and Fang Mengru looked at each other and laughed. "Besides, she''s still Xun Xun''s Mommy. In all, only a small part of her belongs to you."

    Shriveled mouth, Ji zhanrui a bitter melon face staring at Fang Mengru, get together for a long time, he only got a small part? He had planned to let Fang Mengru have more babies. It seems that the more children he has, the less he gets her love?

    See what Ji zhanrui is thinking seriously. Fang Mengru feels funny and unconsciously wants to hold his hand, but he grabs her hand first.

    "I don''t care. After she gets married, everything is mine." Anyway, it''s still half a month to get married. No, he must shorten the time.

    "You are overbearing!" Picking eyebrows, Fang Mengru''s eyes are full of provocation, but her heart is full of honey.

    "Yes, because we wasted too much time." How many five years of life can be wasted? He doesn''t want to be separated from her any more. He can''t live without her.

    Because of her, he became complete. That''s love.

    Everyone chuckles. Ah Jie and CICI exchange a look and reach an agreement with each other. It seems to be more numb than meat. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are second, but no one dares to be first.

    "Congratulations." Luo teak mouth smile, I do not know where to come out, her bright eyes directly at Fang Mengru, Fang Mengru think of her eyes before.

    "Thank you." Perhaps it was the anger and jealousy in her eyes that made Fang Mengru have to be alert to the existence of Luo teak, so her simple two words were polite and original.

    Ji zhanrui is still immersed in joy. He doesn''t notice that the atmosphere between the two women has changed. Seeing the existence of Luo teak, he quickly orders: "the wedding planning will be implemented immediately. If you have any problems, please contact me in time."

    "Good." Luo teak nodded. A member of the public relations department whispered in her ear. She turned around and signaled that she wanted to leave first. Seeing that no one wanted to stay, she left with a smile.

    Seeing Luo teak for the first time, Qin Tingding was disgusted with the woman in front of her from the bottom of her heart. Her inexplicable hostility made her unable to raise any interest. She only asked about Luo teak after Luo teak left.

    "Are you from the Lin group?" Repeating Ke Hanqing''s last sentence, Qin Tingding''s tone is slightly raised. She turns her head to look for Luo teak in the crowd, but sees that she is talking and laughing with a strange man, which looks like a butterfly in the romantic field.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tingding''s whole expression changed. Fang Mengru saw that she looked strange and couldn''t help patting her arm.

    "Nothing." After returning to God, Qin Tingding said with a faint smile: "she looks like a smiling tiger, with a knife hidden in her smile."

    Although it was a joke, Qin Dingding had a question in her heart. It seemed that she had met Luo teak.

 Chapter 374

    The marriage proposal ceremony has been over for a long time, and the recorded scenes are also transmitted to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s friends through various channels.

    Therefore, before the end of the exhibition, they have received a lot of phone calls, but now, half an hour after the end of the jewelry exhibition, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru have not returned to Ji''s old house. They have been waiting for the two people to come back quickly, but their mouths are so high.

    "Xun Xun, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed." Wu Yicai follows Xun Xun and wants to take him back to the room to sleep, but he is dodged by the little guy again and again.

    "Daddy and Mommy haven''t come back yet." He doesn''t want to sleep. How can he be absent on such a big day? The two of them are too much. They don''t even take him to play with them. Daddy is too insincere to get married!

    "Can''t I coax Xun Xun to sleep?" Ji Ting is not in good health. He has long been urged by Tian Fu Hei to go to sleep, but Xun Xun refuses to go to sleep. He says that he has to wait for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru to come back. Wu Yicai can only persuade him again and again.

    "No, no!" Xun Xun shrivels his mouth and looks a bit aggrieved. When there was no daddy before, Mommy coaxed him to sleep every night and took care of him very carefully. But since returning home, Mommy''s eyes have only daddy.

    "I want mommy --" the more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Xun Xun wanted to vent her grievance, but he didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, his voice was filled with crying. The little guy''s heart was choked and he simply cried.

    In an instant, Wu Yicai''s head became big.

    So, where did Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru go?

    Time goes back half an hour ago -

    "where to?" In the moonlight, Ji zhanrui takes Fang Mengru by the hand and goes to the car. The quiet environment makes her feel a little afraid. Holding Ji zhanrui''s hand is tight and tight.

    "To a place where there are only two of us." Ji zhanrui smiles and slows down. Otherwise, J era is the main organizer, Lu Yuntao and lengmojin have other things to deal with, and they can''t leave until the end of the exhibition.

    "What?" Fang Mengru turns her head and looks at him, with a little doubt on her face. It seems that she has not heard Ji zhanrui''s words clearly, or she doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.

    Ji zhanrui smiles mysteriously. The strange light in his eyes just falls into Fang Mengru''s eyes, which clearly reveals the desire of men for women.

    Instinctively aware of the dangerous atmosphere, Fang Mengru only felt her heart beat faster, her face turned red, and her body in the co driver''s seat was unconsciously tense.

    "Fast Xun Xun is still at home, waiting for us to go back. " After thinking for a long time, Fang Mengru finds a reason, but is quickly rejected by Ji zhanrui.

    "Xun Xun has his grandfather, Wu Ma and Tian shuzhao." The subtext of Ji zhanrui''s sentence is to tell Fang Mengru not to worry about her son. There are so many people in the family watching that they can''t lose or run away. It''s like you can''t go anywhere if you have me staring at you tonight.

    A shiver, Fang Mengru heart has a kind of very bad premonition.

    As expected, ten minutes later, Fang Mengru was sitting in the car, looking up at the sign of the five-star hotel, with bursts of red tides on her face.

    It turns out that Ji zhanrui''s "only two of them" refers to the hotel room.

    What does this man want to do?!

    After entering the room, Fang Mengru fully understands that Ji zhanrui had a premeditated plan for what happened in the whole evening. Even the honeymoon suite of the hotel was prepared by him in the early morning.

    However, at this moment -

    God knows how Ji zhanrui resisted the impulse of this road and did not swallow Fang Mengru alive immediately.

    Finally, Ji zhanrui comes into the room. Seeing that Fang Mengru is still hesitating at the door, he pulls her in and closes the door. Fang Mengru''s back is close to the wall.

    In the panic, Fang Mengru''s lips gently open. The next second, Ji zhanrui''s slippery tongue sticks into her mouth and keeps asking for it. The lip flap trembles gently because of his enthusiasm.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru shudders all over. Her body gets hot little by little under Ji zhanrui''s provocation. Her dress becomes superfluous and becomes a kind of thermal insulation that binds her.

    "Xiaoru, give it to me." A heavy gasp sprayed on Fang Mengru''s ear. Ji zhanrui roared like a wild animal. Some hard part of him stood up as soon as he touched Fang Mengru.

    I can''t wait to ask for her.

    Ji zhanrui''s big hand wanders around on Fang Mengru. He finally pulls back a little bit of reason and forces himself to keep a little distance from her face. But at such a close distance, the two people''s breathing sprays on each other''s face, arousing Ji zhanrui''s lust in disguise.

    If, if Fang Mengru doesn''t answer again, I''m afraid Ji zhanrui will roughly tear open her dress.

    "Well." However, Fang Mengru didn''t give Ji zhanrui such an opportunity. She blushed, looked up at him and nodded heavily.

    In a simple response, Ji zhanrui is completely crazy about it. He is like a practitioner who escapes into the devil''s way. He kisses Mengru''s lips incessantly and greedily and sucks them until her lips become a little red and swollen.Just as Ji zhanrui''s big hand reaches into Fang Mengru''s skirt, the phone in her bag rings. The bell rings in the air, slightly abrupt, but it reminds the two of its existence all the time.

    Ji zhanrui is going crazy. Who is calling at this time! Don''t the other party know the truth that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold? Doesn''t he know that disturbing people''s sex at night is a matter of no public conscience?

    He tried his best to ignore the call, but was interrupted by Fang Mengru, who was struggling in her arms. She pushed him on the chest, dodged his kiss, and said cautiously: "it may be Xun Xun."

    Referring to xunsun, Ji zhanrui stops his hand and watches Fang Mengru quickly take out the phone from his bag. Then he runs to the bedside and sits down to answer the phone. He gnashes his teeth.

    Who on earth said "children are parents'' Little Angels"?! It''s a rumor! How can a little angel interrupt his parents'' plan to make a man?

    "Mommy, I miss mommy so much. Where are you, Mommy? Don''t you want to be quick? " At the moment when the phone was just connected, Xun Xun''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ji zhanrui was so soft that he could not help sitting on Fang Mengru''s side, holding her waist in both hands and listening to her son''s voice.

    Ji zhanrui, Xun Xun is always a child. He''s only four years old. He''s your son. It''s normal to need a mother. Don''t be too mean! Just give him a little Fang Mengru, just a little! Hearing his son''s soft voice, Ji zhanrui comforts himself in his heart.

    "If you don''t cry, Mommy won''t stop you." On hearing her son''s sobbing voice, Fang Mengru''s heart was broken. She comforted her son gently.

    Listening to the soft words between Fang Mengru and Xun Xun, Ji zhanrui has a sour taste in his chest. He holds Fang Mengru''s earlobe in one mouthful and fiddles with his tongue.

    "Mommy, aren''t you feeling well? Why is your voice so strange? " After being coaxed happy by Fang Mengru, Xun Xun hears the sudden change in Fang Mengru''s voice and can''t help asking suspiciously.

    Fang Mengru looks depressed. How should she answer her son''s question? Did you tell him that his father wanted to be dissatisfied and hook up with her?

    No, absolutely not. Too early sex education is not good for my son''s body and mind.

    Fang Mengru hesitates for a moment, Ji zhanrui has zipped open her dress, and takes it off at one go. When she realizes that her body is chilly, Ji zhanrui''s heavy breathing also sprays on her neck, making her body numb.

    Xu Shixun''s problem attracted Wu Yicai''s attention. On the other side of the phone, Wu Yicai motioned for Xuxun to give her the phone, so Fang Mengru heard Wu''s mother''s concerned voice: "Xiaoru, what''s the matter with you? Is he ill? What about zhanrui? Isn''t he with you? "

    "Wu Ma, please coax Xun Xun to sleep. We won''t go back tonight." Ji zhanrui grabs the phone. He doesn''t want to just watch but don''t eat. He has been "salivating" for her.

    "When Xun Xun asked, he said that we were busy making younger brothers and sisters for him." Hearing Ji zhanrui say frivolously, Fang Mengru''s face turns red. What face should she use to see Wu Ma again in the future?!

    Hang up the phone, Ji zhanrui quickly fiddle with the mobile phone, and throw it to the ground, a quilt roll, she fell into his arms, naked.

    "Honey, let''s go on!" Ji zhanrui has a bad smile on his face and his big hands are moving dishonestly.

    Poor cell phone, separated from the battery, lying quietly on the carpet beside the bed.

    That stingy man, because hate spring festival is too short, so simply cut off any possibility of disturbing them.

    Tonight, it is doomed that someone will not sleep.

 Chapter 375

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Sobbing I want to sleep Fang Mengru covers her body with a quilt and blocks herself in front of the bathroom door. Ji zhanrui''s face is ruddy and naked. She has a perfect figure, which makes her want to cry without tears.

    "Then go back to bed!" When Fang Mengru doesn''t pay attention, Ji zhanrui quickly pulls Fang Mengru''s hand, puts it on her mouth and gently holds her fingers. The smile on her face is very obscene.

    How dare he tell her to go back to bed?!

    Most of the night passed, and he didn''t give her any chance at all. He was more crazy than ever, as if he wanted to melt her into his bones.

    She screamed, ran away, groaned and begged for mercy, but she was caught by him with a smile. Every time the interval was no more than ten minutes, a new round of madness would start again.

    Until just now, Ji zhanrui is released in Fang Mengru''s body again. Fang Mengru is so tired that she is paralyzed on the bed. However, he is still in his mind. His lips taste the bud on her chest, which makes her throb.

    In desperation, Fang Mengru ran to the bathroom door wrapped in a quilt. She was very tired and wanted to take a bath to sleep, but he was like a beast who had been abstinent for too long. She didn''t want enough.

    "I I want to take a bath Fang Mengru wrapped up the quilt on her chest, her legs trembled faintly, and a sense of powerlessness swept over her. Her eyes darkened, and then the whole room shook.

    "Be careful!" Fortunately, Ji zhanrui has a bright eye and a quick hand. He holds her in his arms first. Otherwise, she will knock her head.

    Her messy hair mixed with sweat stuck to the forehead, a lingering look, lazy with a bit of sexy taste, make Ji zhanrui a moment somewhere congested, finally more and more big.

    "Zhan Rui..." Aware of the change of Ji zhanrui''s body, Fang Mengru rubs her face against Ji zhanrui''s chest. When she raises her face, her eyes are sad.

    She surrenders, she has already exhausted, continues, she will not be able to get out of bed!

    However, Fang Mengru did not know that the more she sprouted, the more he could not stop.

    Fortunately, Ji zhanrui is worried about her body, afraid that she really can''t bear it. He bends down and holds Fang Mengru. He strides to the bathroom, and his lips smile. He says, "I''ll wash it for you."

    The so-called "he helps her wash" is actually that when he hears her humming comfortably after the warm water rushes over her body, his gentle movements become more gentle. It''s just that his big hands begin to get out of control. He turns around her chest from time to time, and occasionally wanders in her dense forest. He is very busy.

    "Zhan Rui, that''s enough." After he brought her into bliss with his fingers, Fang Mengru stopped him with a dazed face.

    Seeing the redness and swelling on her body, as well as the bruise on her skin caused by his excessive exertion, and the fact that Meng Ru said so, Ji zhanrui was embarrassed to go on.

    After washing, Ji zhanrui takes a big bath towel from the shelf beside him, and wraps Fang Mengru in. Then he holds her in his arms and puts her on the messy bed. While pulling the bath towel off her, he quickly pulls the quilt over her.

    After that, Ji zhanrui turns back to the bathroom. It seems that he needs a cold shower. I don''t know if it will hurt him?

    Xu''s stay was too intense. Ji zhanrui was in a better mood after taking a bath. He took a towel and dried Fang Mengru''s hair bit by bit. Then he lay on her side with his arm under her head to make her comfortable.

    In her sleep, Fang Mengru unconsciously curled up into a ball. When he put his arm in a little bit, she turned over and put her hands around him naturally. She shrank into his arms and fell asleep.

    Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru tenderly, counting her good points in his heart. Only then can he find that he has unconsciously loved her to the point where he can''t extricate himself. Maybe his love for her is deeper than he imagined.

    Outside the window, the sky is already white. Ji zhanrui just hugs Fang Mengru and closes her eyes. She gradually sleeps.

    Don''t know how long sleep, Fang Mengru just vaguely wake up, lift eyes to see Ji zhanrui sleeping handsome face, she can''t help but mouth light.

    This sleep, her dream is full of Ji zhanrui''s figure, and outside the dream, she can feel his presence, especially at the moment, her face is close to his chest, ear is his steady and powerful heartbeat.

    Whether he was unsatisfied last night or unprepared at the moment, Fang Mengru felt an unprecedented sense of stability and happiness.

    Unconsciously, Fang Mengru took out her right hand and touched his cheek a little bit. One night, a light stubble appeared on his chin, which made him have an indescribable taste of a mature old man.

    It seems that she seldom sees him like this. In the past, when she wakes up, either he wakes up, or he prepares everything for her. He always takes good care of her and warms her heart. In contrast, she becomes an incompetent fiancee.

    Finger belly gently rubbing stubble, Fang Mengru play heart big, inadvertently, hand strength gradually deepened, and her body posture from lying on his side to lying on his side.

    "Darling, are you hungry?" She was playing vigorously. His arms suddenly encircled her waist, and his big palms were pressed on her hips. With a little force, her naked body was clinging to his strong body, and she naturally jumped twice at a certain place.Fang Mengru is completely frightened. Her body is stiff. She even forgets to dodge when she lies on him. Seeing her frightened appearance, Ji zhanrui laughs with a deep sense of happiness in her sleepy eyes.

    Little fool, how many times have you seen his power? How can you provoke him so mischievously? Isn''t she afraid of a careless fire?

    Ji zhanrui''s smile grows stronger and stronger. Fang Mengru is aware of the evil intention in his smile and shows a look of fear on his face. He just laughingly pats her on the back, presses down her small head and lingers on her small mouth.

    "Well, it''s a long time to come. I''ll let you off first." He was elated, but his words were full of spoiling taste.

    ''s eyes jerk, Fang Meng Ru really wants to make complaints about him. Who is the man who tossed her six or seven times last night? How did he have the cheek to tell her that "the future is long"?

    However, Fang Mengru weighed her own situation. First, she couldn''t beat him. Second, she couldn''t run him. Third, her strength couldn''t match him. From what she saw, she chose to be quiet!

    After the jewelry exhibition, and Ji zhanrui''s successful proposal to Fang Mengru, their wedding preparations were immediately put on the agenda, and everyone was in a hurry, because a rotten prospective bridegroom couldn''t wait to get married earlier.

    "You have a funny mind. Are you still afraid of Fang Mengru running away when you are so anxious to prepare for the wedding?" Brother''s wedding, how can a brother not help? But when Ke Hanqing was pressed by Ji zhanrui one after another, he had no time to accompany his wife.

    "I don''t worry if I get all my cards." Ji zhanrui is looking down at the data analysis report of J era recently. When he hears Ke Hanqing''s protest, he snorts without squinting. Can he still remember Ke Hanqing''s secretly obtaining the certificate!

    Ke Hanqing lost the battle and ran away in frustration.

    The second one is Lu Yuntao. In addition to looking after su Wenhua, he has to help Ji zhanrui keep an eye on the news of the public relations department, because Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s wedding is just around the corner. He is responsible for the supervision of the whole venue.

    "Even if I split one person into three, six pairs of eyes can''t stare at so many things!" Just after the wedding, Lu Yuntao was so tired that he fell into the sofa of Ji zhanrui''s office.

    "Or shall we change?" Looking up, Ji zhanrui''s face was calm, and there was no hesitation at the bottom of his eyes.

    As soon as Lu Yuntao heard this, he began to be happy. But he didn''t expect that the smile had not lasted for three seconds. He listened to Ji zhanrui and said slowly, "you come to work as president for me for a month. I''ll go to the wedding scene and spend my honeymoon with Xiaoru."

    Before his words, Lu Yuntao has left like the wind.

 Chapter 376

    With the experience of Ke Hanqing and Lu Yuntao''s failure in negotiation, Leng MOJIN is busy with the work Ji zhanrui tells him, so that Ji zhanrui won''t take his place as president for a month on a whim, and then he will be really crying.

    Of course, at this moment when people are busy, there is one person who is very relaxed and comfortable, that is Fang Mengru.

    Because of Ji zhanrui''s extreme love, no one dares to instruct Fang Mengru to do something. Even if there is, it''s just trying on a wedding dress and taking a few wedding photos.

    Luo teak has released the news of Ji zhanrui''s marriage to Fang Mengru, so everyone in J era knows Fang Mengru ''.

    Therefore, when Fang Mengru takes time to visit Ji zhanrui in J era today, she has the chance of J era to greet her all the way, which makes her face almost stiff with laughter.

    As soon as Fang Mengru got out of the elevator door, she saw Chen Zhiping wandering in front of Ji zhanrui''s office. When she saw her coming, her face was obviously panicked.

    What''s she panicking about? Is Ji zhanrui having an affair with some unruly woman in the office? Fang Mengru was startled by her bold assumption. She couldn''t help laughing at her strange mentality of "catching the traitor".

    "Miss Fang, why are you here?" Chen Zhiping can''t hide the confusion on her face at the moment, and her voice has improved a bit unconsciously, as if she was deliberately reminding people in the office.

    Fang Mengru suddenly wonders what Ji zhanrui is doing in the office. He needs to make it difficult for his assistant to guard outside. Does he really hide a woman inside?

    "I want to have dinner with Zhan Rui. Is he there?" With a little smile, Fang Mengru''s heart turned upside down, but on the surface it was calm.

    "President Ji just went out." Chen Zhiping answers quickly, but she looks at the office against her heart. It''s obvious that Ji zhanrui is in the office, but she doesn''t know what to do that needs to be covered up by others.

    Fang Mengru has now walked to the door of Ji zhanrui''s office, holding a hand on the doorknob. She can see Chen Zhiping''s inner tension, but it''s not easy to expose her.

    In the office, Ji zhanrui sits opposite a little star who has been very popular on TV recently.

    The little star is enchanting and charming, graceful, and hot as a devil. Although her face is not as good as Fang Mengru''s, she is more pure because of her age.

    She is an artist Su Wenhua wants to sign up for recently. Because Lu Yuntao has too many things to do, Ji zhanrui becomes their middleman.

    At the moment, the slim and white legs under the little star''s desk rub around Ji zhanrui''s trouser legs from time to time, and his eyes blink occasionally to discharge electricity, which makes Ji zhanrui feel like a pimp.

    "Miss Du, if you want to continue to talk about the contract with me, please sit down." Ji zhanrui coldly glances at the past, but makes the other party''s heart more excited.

    What a cold man! It''s a masterpiece of Gao Fu Shuai! I heard that he is going to get married recently. I don''t know which woman is so lucky! If she can hook up with him, she won''t worry about food and clothing in the future.

    Thinking of this, the little star''s body becomes more and more soft and boneless. She twists her body like a snake and shows her sexy posture. Her slender hands even slip on Ji zhanrui''s hands as if she didn''t notice it.

    "Ouch, they were filming all night, and they came just after work. I''m really tired!" Little star side Jiao didi said, while the body unconsciously to Ji zhanrui direction.

    "It''s better for Miss du to go back and have a rest first, and then contact President Lu directly." Standing up politely, Ji zhanrui goes straight to the window. His indifferent attitude has already expressed his refusal very well.

    However, in the eyes of little star miss Du, Ji zhanrui''s evasion stems from the weakness of men''s resistance to women''s delicate voice. The farther he goes, the more chance she has to eat him.

    Lu Yuntao, a playboy, can''t compare with Ji zhanrui. Look at him, he may be a pure old boy! Maybe the woman with good fortune is just the woman arranged by his family. As long as she makes a little effort, he will be the minister under her skirt.

    As soon as she thought that she would live a rainy and windy life in the future, a enchanting smile appeared on Miss Du''s face. Her waist swung like a willow branch and she approached Ji zhanrui. Her arm, white as a lotus root, was on Ji zhanrui''s chest. Her fingers moved slowly in his arms, and she felt his strong muscles a little bit.

    Oh, my God! How wonderful this man is! With the touch in her hand, Miss Du exclaimed from the bottom of her heart, and her desire to get Ji zhanrui in her eyes became stronger and stronger.

    Fang Mengru''s hand on the doorknob dropped down. Her eyes were shining and her smile was moving. Beichi said softly, "then I''ll go in and wait for him."

    Chen Zhiping thought that Fang Mengru would leave when the president was away, but she didn''t expect that she would come back and shoot him. She knocked on the door twice with her right hand and then pushed the door in.What a tragedy! The war of the next century will break out! Chen Zhiping is distressed. Not long ago, Fang Mengru was jealous when she saw Luo teak and Ji zhanrui talking in the office. Now, if she saw that little star in Ji''s office, wouldn''t she be upset?

    The door has been pushed open by Fang Mengru. Chen Zhiping wants to stop Fang Mengru, but she is shocked by the scene. She must be dreaming, right? Right!

    The two people in the door obviously heard Fang Mengru tapping on the door, but none of them thought that the visitor would break in without waiting for an answer.

    So, the moment the door opened, the little star miss Du''s hand was still swimming on Ji zhanrui''s body, and their standing posture was quite ambiguous, just like a pair who were flirting.

    In her amazement, Miss Du forgot that her hand was still swimming on Ji zhanrui, so Fang Mengru''s vision outside the door moved with her hand, and finally coldly locked on a certain point of Ji zhanrui''s lower body.

    Her eyes turned dark. Fang Mengru''s face was like water, and her mouth was full of laughter. She looked at the little star miss Du as if she were mocking. Although she didn''t watch TV often, she knew that the other party was just a poor little actor.

    "Zhan Rui, please, even if you want me to be jealous, you should at least find a high-quality beauty?" Fang Mengru glares at Ji zhanrui and makes a fierce face, but he doesn''t ignore the anger of Miss Du at the moment of opening the door.

    What''s going on? When did his baby come? Did she get it wrong?

    Ji zhanrui is thinking about whether things are going to get worse, but Fang Mengru looks calm. He turns to think, is it their little boy who wants to sing double reed with him?

    Miserable, the war is about to begin! Chen Zhiping''s heart sank, and her eyes wandered between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. By the way, she calculated the best escape route in her heart, so that she would not be involved in a fight between the two women.

    At this time, the little star miss Du''s heart is like a mirror, dare to love this woman is Ji zhanrui''s fiancee? She''s just a little bit more beautiful than her. She''s really not expected to have a good figure. It''s likely that she''s from one of the best sellers.

    Thinking of this, Miss Du glances at Fang Mengru angrily, takes back her little hand, and carefully arranges Ji zhanrui''s suit. She looks as if she is the lady of the palace.

    Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui fiercely. How dare he let other women touch him? Isn''t he a cleanliness addict?

    Ji zhanrui mistakenly thinks that she wants to cooperate with the acting when she receives Fang Mengru''s complaint line of sight. He quickly pushes Miss Du away and walks up to her. His chin is against Fang Mengru''s head, and he lingers.

    "It''s none of my business. We are innocent." It seems that every man who has an affair will explain this.

    Fang Mengru white his one eye, the corner of the mouth smile suddenly cold, heavily kicked his foot.

    Small sample, let you have!

 Chapter 377

    In Miss Du''s eyes, Fang Mengru is now a typical shrew plus shrew image. She even dares to kick the gold medal. Gao Fu Shuai should be dragged to hell.

    But Ji zhanrui''s dogleg posture really blinded Miss Du.

    "Wife, if you don''t kick well, you can continue to kick. Which posture do you like me to use to greet you?" Someone loves his wife to such an extent that he is shameless.

    Chen Zhiping''s chin is about to fall to the ground. She dares to swear to heaven that Ji zhanrui, President of Ji, whom she knew before, would never say such a thing.

    Fang Mengru pushes Ji zhanrui away in disgust and gouges him out.

    This scene, Miss Du see in the eyes, her heart deeply for Gao Fu Shuai life regret, how to find such a fierce woman?

    "Rui, are you ok?" Miss Du walked quickly to Ji zhanrui with a worried look on her face. She looked very sad.

    Men can''t stand this kind of high spirited woman. The more fierce Fang Mengru is, the more she can set off her little bird''s kindness and gentleness.

    Ji zhanrui''s face is dull, and he is still wondering if he is not cooperating well. That''s why his darling looks at him so fiercely.

    And Fang Mengru after hearing Miss Du Jiao Didi''s voice, goose bumps fell to the ground, she looked at Ji zhanrui in disgust, coldly ordered: "drive her away."

    "Rui..." At Fang Mengru''s command, Miss Du holds Ji zhanrui''s sleeve pitifully and acts as a coquettish.

    Chen Zhiping has picked up her chin when she fell to the ground. This will be a good play derived from Miss Du, which will make her break her glasses. Well, she must admit that it must be the wrong way for her to go to work today!

    With a light smile, Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru''s puffy cheek. With a little effort, he breaks away from Miss Du''s hand. His warm lips are already on Fang Mengru''s face. He doesn''t even look at Miss Du. He naturally and intimately pulls Fang Mengru''s hand and puts it on her lips. It''s another affectionate kiss.

    "Ji zhanrui, I''ll say it for the last time. Drive her away at once!" Ji zhanrui''s expression arouses Fang Mengru''s innocent fire. Looking at Miss Du''s surprised expression, she can''t help holding her forehead and roaring.

    "Assistant Chen, see off." Ji zhanrui turns his head, and the cold air in his eyes is sharp. His attitude has shown everything.

    When the lion roars, the tiger will shake. Chen Zhiping pushed the old-fashioned frame mirror, went to miss Du wisely and "invited" her out.

    As soon as Chen Zhiping and miss Du get out of the office door, Ji zhanrui locks the door in the next second. Hearing the sound of "clacking", Chen Zhiping sighs with a faint sigh: it seems that the next thing to do is not to listen to or see if you are not polite.

    "Hey! I haven''t talked about the contract yet! " Miss Du is still in a daze. Ji zhanrui''s powerful and shocking breath and the tenderness of his partner Mengru make a sharp contrast. Is this the true love in the legend?

    "Miss Du, please come back!" If you can, in fact, Chen Zhiping would like to say that you can stay where the wind is cool! If you dare to seduce Mr. Ji, it''s like living and dying on the edge of a knife!

    Although she always told herself that "I''m not jealous, I''m not jealous", Fang Mengru could not help frowning and tumbling in her stomach when she thought that the hypocritical woman had just touched her man''s body.

    "What for?" Suddenly, in front of him, the little woman automatically and spontaneously starts to untie the buttons of his clothes. Ji zhanrui is surprised. It should be something to celebrate, but now he feels creepy.

    "Off!" After stopping her action, Fang Mengru shrivels her mouth and stares at Ji zhanrui unconvinced. Her hands begin to entangle him again, but his coat doesn''t seem to be under control. No matter how she unbuttons, the clothes don''t move and wear well on him.

    "Ha Why? When did his family become so enthusiastic? Ji zhanrui is very happy in his heart. He immediately surrounds Fang Mengru''s waist with his hands, but she stares fiercely with her cold eyes.

    "Take off, dress, dress!" Fang Mengru gritted her teeth and repeated, since she can''t untie it, can''t she tear it?

    Well Did he do something wrong? Is he wrong? Wait a minute, she said undress! But her little hand clearly wants to tear his clothes! Does he want to play some new moves? What should he do?

    After Ji zhanrui was stared at one after another, he turned his eyes and gave a dry smile at the bottom of his heart. An expression of grievance immediately appeared on his face. While holding the collar of his suit coat, he resisted Fang Mengru''s action of taking off his clothes.

    "Ji zhanrui!" Compared with strength, Fang Mengru is not as good as Ji zhanrui, so she struggles down. The clean and neat suit coat becomes wrinkled, but she still wears it on Ji zhanrui. She can''t help raising her tone and asks fiercely, "you can''t take it off!"

    "I, I don''t take off..." There is something wrong with Xiaoguai''s expression. Is it because he doesn''t cooperate well? It seems that his family likes bullying, so he should be more arrogant, right?Fang Mengru''s face stagnated as her hands froze in the air. For a moment, her eyes were full of gloomy breath, as if she wanted to eat people. Even the atmosphere of her whole body changed.

    She''s angry. It''s not a game or something!

    Feeling Fang Mengru''s inner emotion, Ji zhanrui wants to hold her in his arms with a smile on his face, but he is blocked by her cold hand.

    "Don''t touch me. I don''t think you''re dirty." Ji zhanrui is not willing to be rejected. He wants to take a step forward. However, Fang Mengru turns his eyes and despises him: "I''ve been touched by other women. It''s very dirty."

    It seems that using the "dirty" character to accommodate Ji zhanrui will make Fang Mengru feel better, so she repeats the word "dirty" again and again, hating Ji zhanrui''s teeth.

    "If I take it off, will you let me touch it?" When Ji zhanrui sips his lips, his previous hatred is swept away and replaced by a wave of joy. Especially when Fang Mengru nods, the smile on his face becomes more and more thief.

    Although Fang Mengru nods reluctantly, Ji zhanrui takes off his underwear with the fastest speed. He stands in front of her with a strange smile and approaches Fang Mengru step by step.

    Fang Mengru''s whole body is cold, and her foreboding comes from the floor of her feet. When she wants to run, Ji zhanrui grabs her hand behind her, and she falls into his arms accurately.

    "Wife, I''m naked." Almost shameless laughter, his face and her close, so warm nose spray on her face, crisp feeling.

    "Who, who is your wife!" His hand is not honest into the bottom of her skirt, Fang Mengru was teased to breathe unsteadily, want to break away from his arms, but can''t make the strength, the body soft against his chest, let him play.

    "You, you let me go." Her voice went down, with a faint tremor in the tone, and her body instinctively swayed with the dancing of his fingers. She whispered in his arms, waves of numbness like electricity ran by, and her voice softened.

    "You''re my wife, and I''m not going to let you go for the rest of my life." He deliberately grinds at her ear temples, and his fingers stir happily. Appreciating her lustful little face, he laughs maliciously.

    "It''s so wet!" When Ji zhanrui saw that she was silent and clenched her teeth, he deliberately added one finger and exerted a little force on the two fingers. After a while, her cheeks were red and dizzy, and her body was full of water. Someone played with her fingers badly and made a "tut tut" sound.

    This man - it''s so bad!

    Turning his head, Fang Mengru bites Ji zhanrui''s arm, making him bad!

    He''s bad, she''s worse!

    Raise eyebrows, Ji zhanrui mouth smile gradually rippling open, yo, they are shy!

 Chapter 378

    No one dares to disturb Fang Mengru about the wedding preparation. Ji zhanrui is the sole judge, which makes Fang Mengru worry less.

    In fact, according to Ji zhanrui''s idea, he would like to have her around him 24 hours a day after he got married. If he didn''t know Fang Mengru''s personality, he would have personally asked Ke Hanqing to send a resignation letter to Fang Mengru, so that she could stay at home and be his full-time wife.

    For a whole week, when everyone was busy for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s wedding, Fang Mengru spent a leisurely time. Except for her busy work, her life was as usual.

    At first, Fang Mengru was a little uneasy about this quiet life. Later, she thought of her left hand. Today, her left hand still can''t recover. Even the 30% she said at the beginning hasn''t recovered. Instead of making trouble for her, it''s better for her to wait for the wedding day.

    Ji zhanrui still picks up Fang Mengru and Xunxun every day. No matter how hard he is, he will spare time. Even if he has to take his work home later, he doesn''t care. After all, in such a big company, he wants to do a month''s work as soon as possible, so that he can spare time to accompany Fang Mengru on his honeymoon.

    Speaking of honeymoon, where should they go? At that time, you don''t need to take Xun Xun. It''s just the sweet world of the two of them. How pleasant!

    However, when he proposed, he was worried that Xunxun would make trouble, so he was not involved in the whole process. The little guy was always worried about it. If he knew that they would not take him on their honeymoon, would Xunxun pester Fang Mengru all day when they came back?

    Think of these things, Ji zhanrui is excited. He doesn''t want to share a woman with his son. Fang Mengru is his wife.

    All of a sudden, Ji zhanrui thinks that Xun Xun has grown up. In this way, he will focus on those young girls instead of fighting with him for Fang Mengru''s ownership every day. He will also give it to him because he is young.

    "What are you thinking? The eyebrows are wrinkled I don''t know what''s the matter. Today, the traffic lights in front of the kindergarten are very crowded. Ji zhanrui picked up Fang Mengru and picked up Xun Xun. As a result, they were stuck in this road for nearly five minutes, but they didn''t see the car moving in front of them. Fortunately, they came early today, and this meeting has not finished yet!

    Qianqian index finger stroked Ji zhanrui''s eyebrow fold, and Fang Mengru''s face was full of warm smile. In such an instant, the sound of happy flowers sounded.

    However, Ji zhanrui won''t tell Fang Mengru that he is planning how to leave Xun Xun and her alone to enjoy their honeymoon.

    "School will be over in ten minutes. I don''t know if I can make it." He grabs Fang Mengru''s hand and pulls it to his mouth. Ji zhanrui kisses it gently. The tip of his tongue is not honest and greasy, which makes Fang Mengru smile.

    Fortunately, the traffic jam was only for a while and a half. When Ji zhanrui finished his speculation, the car in front finally moved.

    "Mommy -" they waited for less than five minutes at the gate of the kindergarten. The bell rang after class, and they ran out of the iron gate quickly. They first rushed into Fang Mengru''s arms. The boy was a little careful and remembered Ji zhanrui didn''t take him to play. When they saw Ji zhanrui, they squinted at him, and then sighed faintly, which made people wonder what he was thinking .

    Knowing that Xun Xun is deliberately ignoring his own existence, Ji zhanrui doesn''t have the same opinion with him, but how can he occupy Fang Mengru because she is his mother? It''s just too bad! Who does he look like?!

    Fang Mengru knows that there is a smell of gunpowder between the two father and son recently, but she doesn''t mix it in. If she can''t even make fast, Ji zhanrui, a father, has really failed.

    Life is always growing up in training, which is the best way to train Ji zhanrui as a father.

    Xun Xun is held up by Fang Mengru. He looks at Ji zhanrui with pride. There is a look of provocation in his eyes. He deliberately sticks his small face to Fang Mengru''s face and rubs it. His small hand is not honest enough to encircle Fang Mengru''s neck. The pink mouth "Bata" kisses Fang Mengru''s face.

    In the whole process, Xun Xun is absolutely showing off to Ji zhanrui. As a son, he can show off to his mother.

    Of course, Xun Xun''s provocative behavior is also very successful, which completely arouses Ji zhanrui''s anger. Today, he has no relative Mengru! How did my son take the lead? Whose wife is she!

    In the air, the sight of father and son meet, Fang Mengru seems to hear "crackling" sound, she can''t help laughing, patted fast fast back, voice to stop two childish behavior: "OK, let''s go home!"

    "Xun Xun, what would you like to eat at night? Mommy will make it for you Ji zhanrui is busy getting married recently. Not only he is busy, but even the whole Ji family is busy. Only Fang Mengru and Xun Xun are idle, so the mother and son are often tired of being together. No wonder Ji zhanrui is jealous.

    Hear here, Ji zhanrui mouth a shrivel, protest in the heart: why not ask me first?!

    However, at this time, Fang Mengru is not aware of Ji zhanrui''s thoughts. Instead, he concentrates on his son''s thoughts, which makes Ji zhanrui very jealous.Fang Mengru is going to the direction of the car with Xun Xun in her arms. Ji zhanrui stands behind them and naturally sees the grimace made by Xun Xun to him. Well, he knows that the boy is intentional!

    Ji zhanrui raises his leg to take a step, but he feels that his trouser legs are tight, as if something has grasped his leg. Then he looks down and sees that a thin little girl is holding his thigh tightly. When he looks at her, she looks up at him, and her eyes are full of pity.

    "Zhan Rui, how can you..." Fang Mengru walked a few steps, did not feel behind should belong to Ji zhanrui breath, she looked back, but saw Ji zhanrui stay at the gate of the kindergarten, is looking down at a little girl.

    Although the little girl is very thin, she is very delicate, with white skin, typical melon face, big eyes, watery, red lips and white teeth, and long black hair. Just past her shoulder, she wears a small blue floral dress, which is pretty and charming.

    "Whose child is this?" Seeing that the little girl is holding Ji zhanrui''s thigh, Fang Mengru can''t help asking her parents.

    "I don''t know." Ji zhanrui shrugs his shoulders innocently. He doesn''t know where the little girl from has to hold his thigh. Isn''t it a misunderstanding?

    "I don''t know. Why are you holding daddy?" Xun Xun''s little mouth toots. He obviously doesn''t believe Ji zhanrui''s statement. He looks at the little girl doubtfully. If he remembers correctly, the little girl seems to be from the next class.

    Look at the little girl''s appearance again. She looks pretty. Although she is not his mother, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be a little beauty in more than ten years. He thinks that she will be a little beauty in more than ten years. For the time being, he doesn''t care about her holding his father''s thigh with her. He lies on Fang Mengru''s shoulder and thinks about it very much.

    Fang Mengru also wants to know why the little girl doesn''t hold anyone but Ji zhanrui. Her puzzled eyes just fell on Ji zhanrui''s face, and she heard him explain anxiously: "I really don''t know this child."

    "Daddy, she''s not my half sister, is she?" He forgives the little girl for holding her father''s thigh, but it doesn''t mean that Xun Xun forgets Ji zhanrui''s "cruelty" to him before. It''s hard to catch his father''s painful foot. Xun Xun surmises happily, but his tender homophony just gives people imagination.

    Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru''s sharp eyes before he shouts out the "bad" in his heart.

    After that, the vinegar jar turned over again

 Chapter 379

    Although Ji zhanrui likes Fang Mengru''s appearance of being jealous for him, he can''t absorb his jealousy one after another, even leading to a tragic ending.

    For example, now Fang Mengru holds Xun Xun, and the mother and son look at Ji zhanrui with four eyes. Their eyes hover on Ji zhanrui''s face and the little girl''s face, as if they are looking for the similarities of their facial features, but Xun Xun''s eyes are still a bit narrow.

    Ji zhanrui seemed to understand something. He patted the little girl''s head with his big hand, trying to make his voice less cold and said, "little girl, what''s your name? Do you know my son? "

    Although Xun Xun is small, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything, especially before he and Ji zhanrui had a rough time. At the moment, Ji zhanrui asked, obviously suspecting that they had colluded with each other to fix him. Xun Xun''s face suddenly collapsed, and his face was a little ugly.

    "Daddy, Xun Xun is not such a mean person." With a shriveled mouth, he muttered a word half a day ago. Although he occasionally used a little trick to play with someone, this time it really had nothing to do with him.

    On this side, Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun are fighting in the air. On the other side, Fang Mengru and the little girl look at each other. She can''t read any useful information from the little girl, but it''s strange why she holds Ji zhanrui.

    Usually for children, the people they hold are mostly the people they trust. Ji zhanrui keeps saying that he doesn''t know this little girl, but if he really doesn''t know her, why does she trust Ji zhanrui and hold him?

    Fang Mengru doesn''t say a word. Her eyes are on the little girl all the time. But the little girl doesn''t answer. Ji zhanrui is so worried that she doesn''t know what to do.

    God, give him a man to prove that the child has nothing to do with him!

    Maybe God is bored at this time, so a man overheard Ji zhanrui''s heart. Not long after his heart was filled with emotion, a beautiful figure came over. Before the man stood still, he took the little girl into his arms.

    "What are you doing? Abduct the child Luo teak zezai carefully checks her daughter''s whole body to make sure she doesn''t have any problems. Then she raises her eyes to blame each other, but sees Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s surprised expression on their faces.

    "What are you doing here?" Luo teak asked, and then remembered that Fang Mengru had mentioned that her son and his daughter were studying in the same kindergarten. She couldn''t help smiling apologetically.

    "Is she your daughter?" After comparing the looks of Luo teak mother and daughter, Fang Mengru thinks that they are not like each other. Even in a tiny place, there is no similarity. Is their daughter like their father?

    As soon as they asked, they both laughed at their mental retardation.

    Ji zhanrui, who has been cleared of suspicion, is not in a good mood now. Why is it Luo teak''s daughter? Did the little girl remember his handsome appearance at the last glance? No, children are forgetful?

    In the park on the street next to the kindergarten, Fang Mengru and Luo teak sit on a bench and chat, while Ji zhanrui is responsible for accompanying Xun Xun and Luo teak''s daughter to play.

    "Shanshan, she Oh, my daughter''s name is Luo Youshan. She''s a little autistic and doesn''t like to contact outsiders. But I can''t help working, so I have to leave it to the kindergarten. Thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, Shan Shan didn''t know where she would go. " Looking at a large or small figure not far away, Luo teak faded the usual gentle smile.

    Autistic? This kind of people usually don''t get in touch with other people. They live in their own small circle and repeat some behaviors repeatedly. What makes Shanshan pester Ji zhanrui? Can''t it be that Ji zhanrui is full of "sense of security"?

    "You''re welcome. We met her by accident, too." With a little smile, Fang Mengru''s eyes fell on the trio not far away.

    Luo Youshan seems to like Ji zhanrui very much. Almost everywhere Ji zhanrui goes, she follows him. Her little hand always pulls his pants. Although the expression on her face is not much, as long as Ji zhanrui plays with her, her eyes will still flash the innocence of being a child.

    "Does the father know that the child is autistic?" Although Fang Mengru doesn''t want to gossip about these things, she always feels that many things are suddenly confused, which makes her unable to clear up her mind.

    "I don''t know." Mentioning the father of the child, Luo teak looks gloomy, even her eyes have lost their brightness. She droops her head and says with a slight self mockery: "I am the third party of their feelings, I will not let him know the existence of his daughter, otherwise he will take the child away!"

    Speaking of the end, Luo teak fingers inserted between the hair, some chagrin, but also some fear.

    Fang Mengru can fully understand Luo teak''s feelings about the child. At the beginning, she left with Xun Xun. When she came back later, she had all kinds of fears. She was afraid that Ji zhanrui would snatch away Xun when he knew that Xun Xun existed.

    In that case, it would be too pitiful for a mother to lose her child.

    "Sorry..." Don''t know what kind of words to comfort Luo teak, Fang Mengru stretched out her hand in her back patting, hoping the action can make her feel better at the moment.Originally, Fang Mengru wanted to comfort Luo teak as a past person, but she couldn''t say anything when she thought about how happy she was now.

    Mingming and their two people have amazing similarities. Mingming''s attitude towards children has reached a consensus. Mingming''s mood has too many similarities. Mingming should be able to communicate with each other and have a big chat. However, as soon as Fang Mengru thinks about her happiness, she swallows it back.

    In a flash, Fang Mengru remembered the jealousy and anger in Luo teak''s eyes when Ji zhanrui proposed that day. Now she probably understands that when a woman is happy with other women, she will feel more or less uncomfortable. Especially when she is not as good as her partner, the sense of loss will be greater!

    "Thank you." Luo teak head down, people can''t see her expression at the moment, but even if not, Fang Mengru can guess, because not long ago she was so helpless.

    Emotional pain, has always been amazing similarities.

    On Luo teak, Fang Mengru seems to see her own shadow. Once she was, her heart suddenly tightened, and the softest part seemed to be pricked by a needle.

    "Let Xunxun and Shanshan play together in the future. You can see how happy they are." Holding back the pain coming from her chest, Fang Mengru looks up and sees the children''s smiling faces. She can''t help grasping Luo teak''s wrist to show her to see. Before, she used Xun Xun''s lovely smiling face to forget all her grief.

    "Is that ok?" Lift eyes, Luo teak eyes flashed a strange look, fast let Fang Mengru not really, that in the end is what disappeared, Luo teak hesitated for a while, his face was full of worry. "Will it cause you any trouble?"

    "No, it''s rare that Xun Xun has someone to play with. If you are free, we can go out for an outing together." Fang Mengru smiles sweetly and sincerely invites Luo teak.

    Ji zhanrui has been playing with his two children for more than an hour. He''s really tired, not to mention it''s getting late. He still has some work to deal with, so he needs to go back earlier.

    "Daddy, can we play with Shanshan next time?" Not far away, two mummies are exchanging mobile phone numbers. Xun Xun is reluctant to part with them.

    "Of course." Thanks to Shanshan, the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Xun Xun is not as rigid as before.

    Bending down, Ji zhanrui hugs the two children, kisses them on their faces, and walks to Fang Mengru''s direction.

    "Dad -" suddenly, Shanshan said sweetly, holding Ji zhanrui''s clothes tightly in her hands and staring at him.

    She called him dad? What''s going on here?!

 Chapter 380

    Along the way, Fang Mengru''s face is very blue. Ji zhanrui doesn''t dare to go out. He carefully observes Fang Mengru''s expression and doesn''t dare to open his mouth casually, so he doesn''t have to make too many mistakes.

    Originally Fang Mengru wanted to go to Ji''s old house, but just after Luo Youshan called "Dad" to Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru held Xun Xun and said that she wanted to go back to Hua''s house, and lived with Xun Xun in Hua''s house for a few days.

    Ji zhanrui doesn''t dare to disobey Fang Mengru''s idea at this time. He simply lets her drive alone in the driver''s seat, looking at the mother and son in the back seat through the rear mirror from time to time.

    Xun Xun''s restless eyes can''t help winking at Ji zhanrui''s father when they come into contact with Ji zhanrui''s eyes. It''s like teasing Ji zhanrui''s romantic history of "thousands of flowers and leaves come to me".

    Ji zhanrui really wants to shout at the moment. It''s none of his business. He''s innocent!

    How can he know that after playing with Luo Youshan, she pouts her lips and calls him "Dad". If you play like this, you can be a dad. There are many more fathers in the world!

    What''s more, he had seen Luo Youshan twice at most. Last time, she was in the car, and her mother Luo teak drove over. He was innocent, OK!

    Darling, don''t ignore me! In the rearview mirror, Fang Mengru holds Xun Xun, stubbornly turns away from her face and looks out of the window. Ji zhanrui can''t see her expression clearly. He nuzui, and his son''s bright smile suddenly appears in the rearview mirror.

    Smelly boy, dare to see your father''s joke! Ji zhanrui glares at Xun Xun. The little guy doesn''t care. He shrugs his shoulders in a very dignified way, indicating that he doesn''t care.

    After playing for more than an hour, Xun Xun''s initial hostility to Luo Youshan has disappeared. Moreover, children have a heavy heart to play, but Luo Youshan doesn''t like to talk much and always follows Ji zhanrui. Even when they play together, Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui are playing.

    So, for Xun Xun, Luo Youshan is not a good or bad existence. After her "Dad" was called out, Xun Xun even looked at Ji zhanrui with a smile, and his elated eyes were like asking Ji zhanrui, "Luo Youshan can''t really be my half sister.".

    After thinking about it all the way, Ji zhanrui is quite sure that because he has been taking care of Luo Youshan, who is not good at talking tonight, the child has formed a psychological dependence on him, which stimulates her heart''s desire for her father in disguise. Therefore, she can''t help calling his father. But in fact, this kind of behavior is purely a child''s whim.

    Ji zhanrui is thinking about how to explain to Fang Mengru. He listens to Xun Xun beating the car window happily and yells excitedly: "Mommy, look, it''s grandma Hua."

    Smell speech, Fang Mengru press the window button, the glass slowly down at the same time, Ji zhanrui also slowed down the speed, because of the rapid cry, he realized that he had opened to the flower house downstairs.

    After hearing the sweet and greasy cry of Xun Xun, Hua''s mother turns back and smiles like a flower. Once an elderly person meets his own children, he is naturally happy. What''s more, with a little sweet mouth, no adult does not like him.

    "Don''t you mean to go to Ji''s for dinner?" Because Fang Mengru called back early in the morning and said that she was going to eat at Ji''s house tonight, the old couple of Hua''s family made a good meal early. After finishing the meal, Hua''s mother came down to throw the garbage. She happened to meet a family of three who had just come back. Naturally, she noticed the strange look on their faces.

    Fang Mengru smiles and doesn''t say anything, but who can see the reluctance in her smile? While holding mother Hua''s neck, Xun Xun squints at Ji zhanrui who is getting off the car. Ji zhanrui''s face is dignified. When she walks around the front of the car and walks into Fang Mengru''s side, her eyes are slightly nervous looking at Fang Mengru.

    Did you fight? Looking at Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, no one talks first. Hua''s mother silently guesses that she is hesitating to be a peacemaker. Xun Xun suddenly holds her neck and says, "grandma Hua, Xun Xun misses you so much, and she also wants to eat the food that grandma Hua cooked."

    Smell speech, flower mother eyebrow a wrinkly, turn head to see to square dream Ru, light ask a way: "have you not eaten yet?"

    Fang Mengru takes a look at Ji zhanrui, nods, takes over Xun Xun, and says to Hua''s mother, "let''s go home first. I''m a little hungry, too."

    Even if Fang Mengru doesn''t tell him anything, Ji zhanrui can see that she just sent a message in her eyes that she wants to avoid him. Unfortunately, his stomach is not very competitive. Before he opens his mouth and says he''s leaving, a "gululu" hunger comes out, and his face is stiff. The "gululu" voice is even louder.

    Mother Hua chuckles, and Fang Mengru stares at Ji zhanrui. Even Xun Xun has a strange smile in his eyes. Ji zhanrui shrugs his shoulders wrongly and tries not to care about his wife and children''s eyes. Who makes his workload increase rapidly these days? He often forgets to eat at noon because of his work?

    However, Ji zhanrui''s stomach beats drums one after another, and Fang Mengru can''t ask him to go home, so under the guidance of Hua''s mother, Ji zhanrui is chatting with Hua''s father in the living room of Hua''s family. Fang Mengru and Hua''s mother are simply cooking a few small dishes in the kitchen, while Xun Xun is lying at the kitchen door, and their eyes are moving inside and outside.

    "What''s the matter? Did he offend you? " While mother and daughter are in the kitchen, mother Hua comes to Fang Mengru and looks back at the two people who are talking outside the living room.As a matter of fact, mother Hua has been speculating that the eve of their marriage is just a time when they are impatient, especially when there are many things to deal with, which will inevitably make two people stumbling and bickering. Many people choose to give up their marriage in the quarrel. They haven''t experienced any big storms, and now they don''t want to make a quarrel Get married?

    "No, he didn''t dare." After entering the door, the look on Fang Mengru''s face has eased a lot, but it is always a light tone, so that mother Hua can''t guess anything, but her sentence is not wrong. In the past, the unreasonable person who did wrong was Ji zhanrui, and now everyone knows how much Ji zhanrui loves Fang Mengru. He really dares not provoke her.

    Xun Xun''s mouth grins. It turns out that his mother knows this, too. Fang Mengru''s caprice in recent times has reached the point that even his son can''t help sympathizing with Ji zhanrui.

    However, in other words, it may be called "planting good causes and getting good results". Who told his father that he was so bad to Mommy before!

    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Xun Xun laughing. Mother Hua is more puzzled. If Ji zhanrui didn''t provoke Fang Mengru, what makes them look strange?

    This problem was not solved until the three of them finished their dinner.

    Although Ji zhanrui still carefully served food for Fang Mengru during the whole meal, and from time to time he put vegetables in his son''s bowl. Fang Mengru didn''t refuse. Everything was very natural, but there was an unspeakable sense of disobedience.

    "Grandma Hua, daddy and Mommy are OK. Don''t worry. I promise you." After playing all day, Xun Xun was a little tired. At nine o''clock, he took mother Hua back to the room. As soon as the door was closed, the little guy patted his chest and promised to make a promise with mother Hua.

    "Poof --" mother Hua burst out laughing. She put out her finger and poked xiaxun''s nose, and said with a smile, "how do you know it''s ok

    "Oh, it''s strange not to beat or scold, for it''s kiss and love to beat or scold." Small mouth a Du, fast a pair of "don''t think I don''t know anything" appearance, big eyes round looking at flower mother.

    Well Well, it''s like that.

    So they are in love?

    Father Hua is busy with the idea of a new novel recently, so when the three of them have dinner, he goes back to his study and continues to fight. So after Xun Xun proposes to go to bed, Ji zhanrui also says that he has work to deal with, and Fang Mengru sends him downstairs.

    "Xiaoru, believe me." One night, Ji zhanrui thought of a lot of words to prove his innocence, but when the words came to his mouth, it was only this sentence.

    "Well." With a faint response, the voice control light in the corridor suddenly goes out. Ji zhanrui can''t see the expression on her face for a moment.

    "Don''t be angry." Ji zhanrui feels that Fang Mengru''s attitude is cold.

    "I''m not angry." She just a few words, let him more firm inner guess, she must still be angry.

    "Xiaoru, I..." Before he finished speaking, Fang Mengru interrupted impatiently. She stamped her feet and the voice control light came on slowly.

    "I''m not angry. I don''t like to talk to you. I have a paralyzed face. It''s because I have a headache. You go back to me quickly. I want to sleep!" I don''t know if it''s the wind. When Fang Mengru was in the park, her head ached faintly. After she got on the bus, it was even worse, so she was silent.

    Through the light, Ji zhanrui''s stunned expression appears on his face. He has been sweating for several hours?!

 Chapter 381

    It''s getting hotter and hotter, and Fang Mengru''s appetite is getting weaker and weaker. Ji zhanrui has to get up early in the morning. According to Wang Han''s recipe, he squeezed fruit and vegetable juice for Fang Mengru in person, and barely maintained the nutrition she needed for a day, but failed to maintain her weight.

    In the fitting room of the wedding dress shop, Fang Mengru faces herself in the mirror with a face full of tears and laughter. According to the dress she changed after she lost weight last time, she still feels loose except her chest.

    Manager Wang bowed his head and quietly arranged Fang Mengru''s wedding dress. It took him a long time to raise his head, but he couldn''t look directly at her thin body. After thinking about the words for a long time, he finally summed up a sentence to comfort Fang Mengru. She said: "in fact, there are many busy things before marriage, and people lose weight as soon as they get busy."

    After listening to manager Wang, Fang Mengru''s face is about to cry. God knows she is not busy at all! Besides eating and sleeping every day, she is more lazy these days, and her work is basically left to others. She lives in the office, so she can only sleep after drinking the fruit and vegetable juice prepared by Ji zhanrui.

    In fact, after careful calculation, Fang Mengru now spends nearly 12 hours a day sleeping, three to five hours drinking fruit and vegetable juice and being in a daze, and the rest of the day is a normal state of consciousness.

    Where is she busy?! She''s not busy at all!

    Fang Mengru''s face changed again and again, from black to green, then to white, and finally to black. Manager Wang''s heart fluttered rapidly. Was she right? Don''t brides have to prepare a lot of things before they get married?

    Indeed, if it''s an ordinary bride, there may be the trouble of decorating and decorating the new house. Those messy trivial things are like headless flies around. But Fang Mengru is not an ordinary bride. The person she wants to marry is Ji zhanrui, a man who dotes on his wife and has no lower limit.

    Although Ji zhanrui bought a new apartment, he handed over the decoration to professionals for a long time.

    Although the wedding date is getting closer and closer, there are still many things to be busy with, Ji zhanrui has already arranged all the things for the public relations team of J era, and all the preparatory matters are under his control.

    Although the tedious things appear as if they were arranged, the thorny, troublesome, messy and subtle things are all solved by Ji zhanrui alone. He is Guan Gong, who stands in front of Fang Mengru. He wields the green dragon Yanyue knife to cut off all the trivial things that may disturb Fang Mengru.

    , so she really has to be idle, so she can''t relax any more.

    She even complained to Qin Tingding once that she felt that she was going to get married. She didn''t even have the atmosphere to get married. She was completely idle. She looked at Ji zhanrui''s black eyes every day, but she couldn''t help.

    To this end, Qin Tingding also laughed at her, which is to show off her happiness.

    "The waist can be changed again." Fang Mengru''s face is uncertain. Manager Wang, who has always been as clever as a tongue, has no idea. He doesn''t know what to say to please her. He says quietly: "some brides to be are all arranged by their men before marriage. When this woman has no mind, she is easy to get fat. The wedding dress is changed from the smallest size to the largest size."

    Manager Wang''s implication is to tell Fang Mengru that she''s just thin. Don''t mind, and don''t take it to heart. So many brides who are fat because they are idle finally choose a wedding dress because they can''t find the one they like. It''s a real tragedy that she can''t shine on the most beautiful day in her life.

    However, manager Wang''s words changed a meaning in Fang Mengru''s ears. They are all women, and everyone has nothing to do. Why are people so fat that they can''t choose a satisfactory wedding dress, and her wedding dress has been loosened again and again?

    Fat, for Fang Mengru now, is an extremely luxurious thing.

    "How long does it take to change the waist?" After a while, Fang Mengru''s face finally eased. She sighed heavily and turned to ask manager Wang, who was in a daze.

    "In three or four days, we will arrange for professional teachers to change their positions." In fact, many people are getting married this season. Many brides have to change their wedding dress. If she is not afraid of Fang Mengru losing weight, she will say it will take more than ten days.

    Three or four days? Slightly frowned, Fang Mengru lightly said: "well, you call me later, I''ll try it on again."

    In the mirror, her cheeks are light pink, which should have been a tight fishtail wedding dress. It has become a loose and shapeless rag on her body. Fang Mengru sighs and turns to the fitting room on the other side to change the wedding dress.

    Ji zhanrui waited patiently in the hall of the wedding dress shop, during which many calls came in, mostly about the wedding site arrangement and layout.

    Since meeting Luo teak and Luo Youshan in front of the kindergarten last time, Fang Mengru''s relationship with their mother and daughter seems to have improved a lot. Not only did she not get angry about Luo Youshan calling Ji zhanrui "Dad", but she later asked Ji zhanrui to accept Luo Youshan as a dry daughter by laughing and joking.

    It is also because of Fang Mengru''s repeated advice that Ji zhanrui has taken care of luoyoumuge as much as he can in recent days. For example, he is taking care of Luo Youshan to school. Occasionally, when he goes to pick up Xunxun, he will take their mother and daughter by the way."Mr. Ji, assistant Chen informed me that you wanted to see me." On the other side of the phone, Luo teak''s voice is still sweet. You can guess the smile on her face at the moment.

    "In the afternoon, you go to the baker you contacted before, mark their cakes and send them to the old house of Ji family." Ji zhanrui''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily when the noisy background sound from Luo teak came from the receiver.

    "Just a moment." Luo teak with his face and shoulder holding the phone, hands quickly from the bag to find out the pen and paper, a flurry of voice from the phone there. "Mr. Ji, please tell me the address and I''ll take it down."

    After reporting the address, Ji zhanrui puts the phone back in his pocket. Fang Mengru hasn''t come out of the fitting room yet. He doesn''t know how to change her wedding dress. Once the idea is involved in her dressing, he unconsciously comes up with Fang Mengru''s naked appearance. Although she is thin, she has flesh in her chest. Her whole body is concave and convex, which makes him indulge himself again and again.

    After changing the wedding dress, Fang Mengru comes out of the fitting room with a sad face. Her wedding dress has been changed from the trumpet to the smallest. Next time she comes, if she even has to change the smallest, I don''t know what words manager Wang should use to comfort her?

    After coming out, Fang Mengru saw Ji zhanrui at the first sight. He was tall and straight in the crowd and looked so handsome. From the past, he was the only one in her sight. Almost everywhere, as long as he existed, she could find him in the first time.

    "What are you thinking?" Quietly walk to Ji zhanrui''s back, Fang Mengru from behind encircle his waist, small face stick to his generous back, side face lift eyes, but see Ji zhanrui should be cold and heartless face, across a color of bad smile, her heart a Leng, then guess what he is probably thinking, can''t help but punch him.

    "What''s the matter?" When she didn''t pay attention, he turned around and held her pink fist in his big hand. His doting tone spread from her head.

    "Thin again." Duqi small mouth, she powder Dudu lips, as if to tempt him, his heart palpitation, hand increased strength, grip her, feel this change, her heart bad smile, and then said: "I don''t know if it will become small..."

    Fang Mengru deliberately procrastinates the ending. Her voice is not high or low enough to let Ji zhanrui hear her whine, while her eyes slowly move up her chest like a prank.

    As a result, Ji zhanrui''s puzzled eyes naturally follow her line of sight. She deliberately raises her chest, and the clothes that are close to her body show her graceful figure clearly. Ji zhanrui only feels a heat in her nose.

    "Zhan Rui, you have nosebleed..." With a bad smile on her face, Fang Mengru tried to cover up the embarrassment in her eyes, but she couldn''t help smiling.

    ShitŁˇ It''s definitely caused by the heat!

 Chapter 382

    Because in the afternoon to try cake, so after coming out of the wedding dress shop, Ji zhanrui directly takes Fang Mengru back to Ji''s old house.

    These days, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, because of their children''s affairs, although they didn''t work hard on Ji zhanrui''s and Fang Mengru''s wedding preparations, they also helped a lot. Ke Hanqing even gave Fang Mengru a wedding leave early in the morning.

    If Fang Mengru didn''t feel boring at home, she should go to the beauty salon every day, do spa, massage, and be a beautiful bride.

    "Well! Don''t be upset. " From the wedding dress shop, Fang Mengru''s face has been dark after Ji zhanrui''s troubles. Fang Mengru sits in the co pilot''s seat with her two hands on Ji zhanrui''s right arm and a smile in the corner of her mouth.

    It''s a dead man. He is the president of J era. At least he is a man who is more than 1.8 meters tall. What kind of woman has never seen before, but he fell on Fang Mengru.

    Every time I see Fang Mengru, he is like a wolf. When he sees a sheep, he reacts instinctively, itching in his heart. He wants to beat her down and love her.

    How long had he not touched her, and the blood in his body was boiling like this? Haoduanduanduan''s nosebleed is still in front of her because his eyes fall on her fleshy chest. How can he lift his head and hold his chest in front of her in the future?!

    It''s hopeless! It''s not that he''s holding it too long! He must not be hungry!

    It''s definitely too hot. His body can''t stand the dry heat before he has nosebleed. It has nothing to do with Fang Mengru!

    Ji zhanrui is more and more angry. Just now, the bloody nose seems to be against him. No matter what method Fang Mengru uses, it can''t relieve it. Instead, it flows back more smoothly. Finally, Ji zhanrui goes into the bathroom, rinses it with cold water, and then blocks his nose with toilet paper.

    Before the traffic lights, Ji zhanrui''s car is blocked at the crossroads. Fang Mengru takes the opportunity to hold his arms in her arms and put them together with a playful smile. She comforts: "zhanrui, don''t be embarrassed, smile, come on!"

    "Fang Mengru, it''s very hot recently." Looking down, Ji zhanrui sees that Fang Mengru''s career line is developing deeply. He wonders what she has eaten in the past five years. How can she develop so completely all of a sudden?!

    "Well, I don''t know when it will rain." Fang Mengru is stunned. The first reaction is that he is reminding her not to eat because of the hot weather. She shrinks and hugs Ji zhanrui''s hand more tightly. She leans on the seat like a cat, puts her head on Ji zhanrui''s shoulder and looks out of the window.

    "God, it''s really hot." Ji zhanrui repeatedly warned himself that she should not look at Fang Mengru at the moment. Now she is almost full of temptation, especially when she is holding his arm in her arms. He can''t be more familiar with the softness of her chest.

    "So?" She chuckled, even if the day reheated, he would not say it twice, right? Lifting his neck, Fang Mengru''s eyes are like silk, which entangles Ji zhanrui''s body and mind and captives him a little bit.

    Ji zhanrui swallowed hard.

    "What are you trying to say?" His eyes seem to flash green, as if every minute to swallow her stomach, Fang Mengru feel a little funny, now Ji zhanrui is like a Lengtou boy who has never touched love.

    "It''s hot and dry." Ji zhanrui always insists on this issue. He tries his best to move his vision away, but in the end, it will still fall on Fang Mengru''s half exposed breasts, and it will be a sound of swallowing.

    Ji zhanrui feels as if there is a fire burning in his body. If it''s not daytime, he might pull out the key to play with a car crash.

    Well, even in the daytime, why don''t the passing vehicles choose to take a detour, or all disappear in front of them to make room and time for their love?

    For a while, Fang Mengru was so fluffy by Ji zhanrui''s eyes that she dropped her head and found that her charming chest was completely exposed in front of Ji zhanrui. No wonder he kept repeating the hot and dry topic. It turned out that it was because

    Why does she think he is so cute now?

    "Poof --" one didn''t hold back. Fang Mengru laughed, and her body trembled because of her laughter.

    As a result, Ji zhanrui saw the two halves of the white flesh tremble, what is "huazhiluan tremble", what is "carnal desire", Ji zhanrui forced not to understand, he turned his head coldly and arrogantly, and ordered in a low voice: "Fang Mengru, don''t laugh!"

    "Ha ha ha..." The more things he did not allow, the more unscrupulous she was, laughing. Under his ban, wave after wave spread. Fang Mengru collapsed in the co pilot''s seat, and she had no strength to laugh.

    I don''t know Ji zhanrui''s eloquent and lovely scene. If those people who are afraid of his usual dignity see it, what will they feel?

    Is it tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by? Or was it sprouted into two eyes, shining straight peach heart-shaped bubbles?

    Fang Mengru can''t stand up straight with a smile. She lies on the seat and looks straight at Ji zhanrui''s face with a smile in her eyes.He was silent, but his face was black. He felt that he was making trouble with her, because she exposed his "unreasonable".

    "It''s hot and dry, and you''re busy, so nosebleed is normal." Finally, Fang Mengru was tired of laughing. She took a few deep breaths and managed to calm her tone down. She patted Ji zhanrui''s right arm with ease and tried to hold back her smile to make her words sound like consolation.

    But - as long as the line of sight touches Ji zhanrui''s cold face, Fang Mengru can''t help but think of his arrogant look. He emphasizes the hot weather on the one hand and stares at her with serious eyes on the other. It''s just so lovely!

    "Poof..." In her mind, Fang Mengru''s smile, which she tried to suppress, gushed out of her body, so that her laughter rang through the whole carriage, and the car shook because of her shaking body.

    When the green light is on, Ji zhanrui has a green face, grits his teeth, gears up, and pushes the car out like flying, causing Fang Mengru almost to bite her tongue.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it." Knead the head, Fang Mengru put away all the smile, at the moment Ji zhanrui is in the fire, she is still a little low-key, in case really offend him, the last person to suffer is her.

    Don''t worry? How can he rest assured? He is surrounded by a fire now. If she lets him eat it, maybe he will be relieved.

    Glancing at Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui quickly licks his lower lip like a snake letter. Even his eyes are full of the danger of snakes.

    Hum, little woman, I''ll deal with you when I get home. Today, I have to make you too tired to get out of bed to let you know that my nosebleed is not in vain!

    In the hospital laboratory, Wang Han was staring at a series of analysis data in a daze. After two or three minutes, he seemed to think of something. He quickly got up and ran to another desk, looking for it in a pile of lists with his hands.

    Fang Mengru''s sleep time is becoming more and more unstable. Ji zhanrui escorted her to the hospital for blood test a few days ago. By the way, he did some tests again, so that Wang Han could find out the exact reason.

    "Found it." Murmuring, Wang Han took out a crumpled list and returned to the table again, carefully comparing the data on the list.

    For a long time, Wang Han raised his head wearily. He rubbed the bridge of his nose. A voice flashed in his heart: how could it be like this?

 Chapter 383

    Tian fuhei accompanies Ji ting to have a physical examination. The reason why Ji Ting chooses to have a physical examination at this time is that he wants to attend the wedding of Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru and watch the two children enter the wedding hall with his own eyes without any problems.

    Wu Yicai took several servants to Ji zhanrui''s newly bought apartment to clean up early in the morning. Recently, the apartment has just been decorated, so she plans to take some people to clean up first, and then go there a few days before Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru get married.

    Therefore, when Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru returned to Ji''s house, the whole house was empty except for the housekeeper and several servants.

    "Hum..." As soon as he enters the gate, Ji zhanrui realizes that all conditions are favorable to him. With a sly smile, he holds Fang Mengru in his arms.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Fang Mengru is a little flustered when she hears his funny voice. She wants to turn around, but she finds that Ji zhanrui has clamped the whole person down. No matter how he moves, he can''t escape his arms, let alone turn around. She can''t even move.

    "Guess what." Ji zhanrui''s jaw is on Fang Mengru''s shoulder with two strange laughs. His thin lips touch her earlobe lightly, and the tip of his tongue occasionally licks mischievously. From time to time, he deliberately gasps at her ear hole, and his hands begin to become dishonest when he breathes warm air into her ears.

    "Zhan Rui, don''t do that." Recently, Fang Mengru has become sensitive. As long as Ji zhanrui gently teases her, her side begins to get hot, and she gently swings her waist. She immediately feels that someone''s standing position behind her is hard and hot.

    It''s hard to say that it''s hot and dry. It''s a lot of evil thoughts in his head all day. OK!

    In the heart belly Fei, but Fang Mengru dare not say this words, lest for a while he is uncomfortable again, don''t know what to say or what to do, in the end the person who suffer is still her.

    "That''s it." Obviously feel that she has been moved, at this time he let go is a fool, who let her just laugh at his nosebleed, he is to let her see the result of being burned.

    Thinking of this, Ji zhanrui''s hand has moved to the key part of her lower body. He rubs her across his pants and presses her into his arms, so that Fang Mengru can feel the prominence of some part of herself more clearly. He even moves his hips badly. In this way, Fang Mengru''s feeling is more intense.

    "Well..." Fang Mengru hummed softly, her mind was blank, and her body was slipping softly. If Ji zhanrui''s arm hadn''t supported her, she would have been sitting on the ground now.

    Holding Fang Mengru on the sofa with both hands, Ji zhanrui deliberately bit open the button on her shirt chest with his teeth, and saw the evil spirit on his face with his own eyes. Fang Mengru moved in her heart. After whining, she hugged his head tightly with both hands, climbed his lips with her small mouth, and kissed him eagerly.

    So, forget who took off who''s clothes first, also can''t remember who "attacked" who first, two entangled body, can only feel each other''s hot and hot, other nothing important.

    When Ji zhanrui clumsily cooked a pot of porridge into rice paste, Fang Mengru came down from the upstairs in his big white shirt, her legs trembled slightly, thanks to a wild man. As long as she thought of her performance, she could not help blushing.

    "Today we eat This one? " Fang Mengru wanted to find an accurate adjective to describe the object in front of her, but she couldn''t find a suitable word in her brain. I really didn''t know that it was her brain function degradation? Or should we praise Ji zhanrui''s innovative technique?

    "Well I can get you vegetable juice. " After thinking about it again and again, Ji zhanrui scratched his head, turned his head awkwardly, and his eyes fell on the backyard outside the window.

    Fang Mengru is silent. In fact, she is comparing which is better. But in Ji zhanrui''s eyes, she dislikes his overcooked porridge.

    "Well, although it doesn''t look good, it tastes good." Ji zhanrui reaches out his hand to Fang Mengru for a moment. In order to prove the taste, he scoops it into his mouth with a spoon. As a result, Ji zhanrui just enters Ji zhanrui''s mouth, and his eyebrows are lightly locked. He wants to spit it out, but he is afraid that Fang Mengru will laugh at him. When he hesitates, his eyes close. It seems that he has made up his mind to swallow the rice paste.

    "Look! I said it was delicious After swallowing it, Ji zhanrui smiles like a flower and sticks to it. His expression seems to tell the world that he is right. Rice paste doesn''t look good, but it tastes delicious to the point that "this thing should only be in heaven".

    Fang Mengru''s eyes are straight. Can she make complaints about it? What''s "look"? Is it to see his face pretending to do nothing? Or just looking at his hard to swallow look?

    However, Fang Mengru continues to react in silence, which stimulates a young master''s heart. But based on the idea that his wife is in good health, Ji zhanrui decides to squeeze vegetable juice for her!

    "Zhan Rui..." Watching Ji zhanrui take out the juicer from the cupboard, and then take out all kinds of vegetables and fruits from the refrigerator, Fang Mengru has already guessed what he is going to do, and quickly walks up to him, pulling his arms out with both hands, scattering Jiao."What''s the matter?" Ji zhanrui gently hugs Fang Mengru and pecks her lips. Every time he sees her humming and her coquetry, he feels sweet in his heart. The satisfaction of having her comes from the bottom of his heart.

    "Can I say that vegetable juice is actually hard to drink?" She stares at her eyes, and her pathetic expression conveys her mood at the moment. In fact, she has long wanted to tell Ji zhanrui about the fact that the vegetable juice is very hard to drink, but she swallows it every time when it comes to her mouth, because his face is terrible.

    Ji zhanrui is embarrassed. In a word, she just dislikes the food he makes! Didn''t he fail to make porridge? Didn''t he just urge her to drink vegetable juice every day? Doesn''t he just want to be with her every day?

    Do you want to dislike her future husband like this?!

    In view of the fact that Ji zhanrui was repeatedly rejected, he left the kitchen to Fang Mengru to deal with their lunch, but it took more time. Unconsciously, when Fang Mengru made lunch, the clock on the wall pointed to one o''clock.

    "You can eat!" With two bowls of steaming rice, Fang Mengru comes out of the kitchen with a happy smile on her face. She never mind turning into a cook for her beloved man. Instead, she thinks that this is marriage. She needs and supports each other.

    At the moment, Luo teak is standing at the door with two bags of cakes, sweating on her forehead. When Fang Mengru sees her, she suddenly realizes that she is only wearing Ji zhanrui''s shirt. She screams and runs upstairs to change clothes in panic.

    Damn Ji zhanrui, why don''t you tell her earlier that Luo teak will come!

    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?" After receiving Ji zhanrui''s call, Luo teak went to Ji zhanrui''s cake maker one by one during the lunch break. Although it was a small cake, the weight of more than a dozen cakes was not light.

    Ji zhanrui''s mouth is full of smile. He thinks Fang Mengru is so cute more and more, especially when she just blushed. Tut Tut, it''s no different from when she reached the peak!

    With a bad smile, Ji zhanrui remembers the scene before. Ji zhanrui calms down and invites Luo teak into the living room. I really want to run to the bedroom right now and see how she changes. She must Well, it''s fascinating.

 Chapter 384

    Fortunately, the Ji family has Fang Mengru''s clothes in it, not to mention Ji zhanrui, who loves her very much. Every season''s new clothes will be bought according to her size and sent to the old house of the Ji family. Therefore, in the old house of the Ji family, there is a room for Fang Mengru''s clothes.

    After changing her clothes, Fang Mengru comes downstairs in a hurry. Although she doesn''t know what Luo teak is for, it must have something to do with their marriage. It''s hard for Luo teak. After applying for the job in J era, she has been arranging their wedding. Just now Fang Mengru saw her forehead sweating, and she didn''t know if she had dinner.

    "This is the tiramisu made by 16 cake masters, and the other part is the mini wedding cake made by them according to the requirements of general manager Ji." After moving back and forth five or six times, Luo teak and Ji''s servants moved all the cakes from the car to the living room of Ji''s old house.

    Looking at the colorful cake box, Ji zhanrui purses his mouth and nods slightly. Tiramisu also has the meaning of "take me away". So at the beginning, Ji zhanrui wanted to define tiramisu as a wedding cake, but Fang Mengru didn''t like bitterness, so he had to give up and serve tiramisu as a meal, while the cake with Matcha flavor was initially defined as their wedding cake.

    "Wipe the sweat." Ji zhanrui is about to go upstairs to see if Fang Mengru is ready. When he turns around, he sees the sweat on Luo teak''s forehead. Thinking of Fang Mengru''s explanation, he hands the tissue box to Luo teak.

    Luo teak blushed and looked at Ji zhanrui with grateful eyes. He quickly pulled a tissue and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Just when Luo teak looks shy, Fang Mengru just walks down the stairs. As a woman, she is familiar with the look on Luo teak''s face. She can''t help feeling jealous. Then she shakes her head again and again. Luo teak lives alone with her daughter. It''s right for them to help her and take care of her. She shouldn''t be jealous, and there''s no need to be jealous.

    "Headache?" Looking up, Ji zhanrui sees Fang Mengru shaking her head. She takes two steps to hold her in her arms. Her soft voice makes Fang Mengru''s heart as sweet as honey.

    "I''m fine." With a little smile, Fang Mengru had a strange feeling about Shangluo teak''s eyes. But she couldn''t tell what it was like, so she had to suppress the idea of exploring. She asked: "has manager Luo had lunch? If you don''t mind, have some with us! "

    Luo teak did not refuse, but nodded to accept, in Fang Mengru''s sign, obediently and they eat at the same table.

    After dinner, Fang Mengru languidly wants to sleep, but Ji zhanrui stops her and forces her to try some cakes. In the end, because she can''t eat, she only eats and spits. Ji zhanrui is like Li Lianying beside Empress Dowager Cixi, with a water cup and a small basin in her hand, waiting on her.

    Finally, Fang Mengru yawns lazily. Ji zhanrui knows that she can''t hold on any longer, so he waves to her to have a rest first.

    Standing on the stairs on the second floor, Fang Mengru stares at Luo teak downstairs and is slightly stunned. Why does she always feel that Luo teak''s eyes are not right today? What''s wrong with it?

    "Ah --" she raised her hand and covered her mouth. Fang Mengru yawned again, and her eyelids were almost unable to open. Forget it, she''s in a daze now. Like paste, she can''t think of anything!

    In the hospital, Wang Han''s office, Tian fuhei is wearing a black suit, a pair of black sunglasses on his nose, and a professional bodyguard. No one dares to come here. In the office, Ji Ting is sitting on a chair with a crutch in his hand. Wang Han stands on one side respectfully, feeling a little nervous.

    "Are you sure about that?" After listening to Wang Han''s words, Ji Ting thought for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth. His sharp eyes swept to Wang Han, greatly blaming him for his bad work.

    "I''m not sure at first, but after repeated comparisons, I''m quite sure now." At the beginning of discovery, Wang Han''s first thought was what he had said before. With Ji Ting''s temper, he made such a big mistake that the old man would punish him, so he was very uneasy.

    "Hide it first, heaven knows it, you know it, I know it." Speaking of the last four words, Wang Han could hear Ji Ting''s gnashing of teeth in his voice and the fierce expression on his face, so he had to nod his head repeatedly. It was his fault originally, but now the old man just said one word, so he picked up a big advantage.

    Seeing off Mr. Ji in fear, Wang Han turned to the laboratory again without a cold sweat. In the next few days, I''m afraid he will become very busy.

    On the other hand, Ji Ting''s face has been dark since he got out of Wang Han''s office, and he seems to be annoyed. Tian Fu Hei knows the old man''s temper well, so he doesn''t say anything. Instead, after they get into the car, he looks at Ji Ting sitting in the rear seat of the car in the rearview mirror and asks carefully, "master, what do you want me to do?"

    "It''s OK. Go home." After spitting out four words coldly, Ji Ting put his eyes out of the car window until he came to Ji''s old house. Then he thought of something. He said faintly: "is there any movement in the forestry Chang recently?""Since Miss Fang''s unhappy marriage last time, he seems to have been avoiding the opportunity to associate with J times." Tian fuhei doesn''t think that Ji Ting''s mention of Lin Yechang is just to miss his old friend when he''s free. Is what Wang Han and the old man just said related to Lin Yechang?

    "Well, if you can move your daughter out to do business terms, how can you still have contact with the j age if you lose face by your own daughter?" Ji Ting hums and laughs coldly. For so many years, his character is still stubborn. I don''t know what Fang jing''er saw in him.

    "Will Miss Fang not come when she gets married?" In recent years, many of the news about forestry Chang is negative. Tian Fu Hei has heard a lot, but he doesn''t put it in his heart. He always feels that if a person doesn''t have a dark side, he will really live without human taste.

    Take Ji ting and Ji zhanrui for example, the dark side of their hearts is not absent, but not easily revealed. For Ji zhanrui, Fang Mengru is his inverse scale at the moment. If anyone touches Fang Mengru, he must play Yin moves with others. At that time, he can only blame each other''s eyes for something wrong, and then he will get into Ji zhanrui''s hell.

    "If I remember correctly, when Ji zhanrui released the wedding news, he had already disclosed Fang Mengru''s identity to the outside world, and forestry Changbu would only hit him in the face." If he can, he really doesn''t want him to come. He used to tolerate Ruan yu''er and Lin Yechang in the face of Fang jing''er. Now Fang Mengru''s attitude is clear.

    Tianfu black face, this is the legend of the duck on the shelf? Is Ji zhanrui still thinking about the shares of Lin group that Lin Yechang left to Fang Mengru? But didn''t Fang Mengru refuse long ago? Lin Yechang was also very happy and did not mention it again.

    Listen to master Ji, no matter Lin Yechang appears or not, he will give Fang Mengru enough support. Such an outsider, besides Fang Jinger many years ago, Tian fuhei has never seen anyone else get such treatment. It seems that no one should offend Fang Mengru in the future!

    "In private, has forestry Chang ever been in touch with a dream girl?" With a little smile, Ji Ting turns around and mentions Fang Mengru. He can''t help smiling. The child is very right for him. The child Xun Xun is also a smart child, which makes him very happy.

    "No, he contacted Miss Fang in the early years, but Miss Fang has been lukewarm. Maybe it hurt him. After he came back from Miss Fang, he only contacted Miss Fang once." That time, it was because the news that Fang Mengru was going to get married came to Lin Yechang. That night, Lin Yechang took Fang Mengru as the trading term.

    Huh, hurt him? Will his heart be hurt, too? As long as he doesn''t take the lead in making any trouble, it''s a good thing for Jide!

 Chapter 385

    As the sleep time lengthens, Fang Mengru gradually begins to have all kinds of dreams. After one long dream after another, she lies in bed in a daze, her big black eyes staring at the ceiling, but her mind is very upset.

    An hour later, on the way to j era, Fang Mengru holds her chin with one hand and looks at the scenery outside the window, yawning bored.

    The phone rings eagerly, urging Fang Mengru to pick it up again and again, until the taxi driver can''t stand it. While waiting for the traffic lights, he turns his head to remind Fang Mengru: "Miss, your mobile phone has been ringing for a long time."

    "Oh, thank you." She answers lazily. Fang Mengru takes out her cell phone from her bag and looks at the caller on the screen. She takes the battery off without thinking about it.

    The driver saw Fang Mengru''s action in the rearview mirror, and his forehead was sweating. It turns out that the young lady didn''t hear the ring of her mobile phone, but she quarreled with her boyfriend and pulled off the battery of her mobile phone.

    In the age of J, Fang Mengru was stopped by the new security guard. She sighed helplessly and had to turn on her mobile phone and press the familiar number with her slender finger.

    "Come down and pick me up." Just four words, without any emotional color, but now Fang Mengru''s words for Ji zhanrui is the imperial edict, so as long as she orders, Ji zhanrui will be desperate.

    Ji zhanrui is holding a meeting with a manager level figure. Chen Zhiping sends the call to Ji zhanrui without even thinking when his phone rings. Naturally, she also hears someone on the other side of the phone bossing him like an old Buddha. When she is in shame, she hears Ji zhanrui announce that she will leave for ten minutes.

    Well, Chen Zhiping has to admit in her heart that since the appearance of Miss Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui, their brilliant and powerful president, has been completely captured by her. Now I''m afraid that as long as Fang Mengru dismisses J era, maybe Ji zhanrui will really deal with everything the next day.

    As she trots along, Chen Zhiping follows Ji zhanrui with the basic information in her arms, gets on the special elevator for the president, and goes downstairs to receive Fang Mengru with Ji zhanrui. Chen Zhiping guesses that the person who stops Fang Mengru must be miserable.

    In fact, the new security guard just saw Fang Mengru go straight to the elevator for the president, so she politely asked her to change to another elevator. She asked Fang Mengru if she had made an appointment, so Fang Mengru honestly admitted that she came to Ji zhanrui without any appointment.

    Therefore, she naturally stopped the security brother, the reason is, of course, not to go to the top floor without an appointment to harass their president.

    After calling, Fang Mengru is not in a hurry. She just finds a place to wait for Ji zhanrui to come downstairs. She is too lazy to explain. More importantly, she wants to pretend to be an uncle and let the president of Ji, whom they all admire, come down to meet him in person!

    The little security guard wandered around the gate and occasionally glanced at Fang Mengru. She yawned and was lazy like a cat, which made the little security guard couldn''t help laughing. With that lazy posture, she wanted to see their president. Now women don''t know the heaven and earth.

    Their president is a man who is about to get married. The woman who can get married with their president must be different. She looks like her. Besides being beautiful, she can''t see any shining point at all.

    In other words, I don''t know if a little security guard like him has a chance to see the true face of Mrs. Ji?

    Sunshine is just right. The little security guard squints and fantasizes happily in his heart, but he doesn''t know that he has stopped his wife, general Ji, who wants to spy out her true face.

    Just thinking about it, a gust of wind swept in front of the little security guard. When he regained consciousness, Ji zhanrui had quickly passed in front of him. Chen Zhiping followed him. When passing by the little security guard, his eyes narrowed and fixed on the little security guard, which made him feel hairy.

    "Why don''t Lao Yang send you here?" Lao Yang is the driver of his family. In order to facilitate Fang Mengru''s appearance these days, Ji zhanrui specially tells Lao Yang that as long as Fang Mengru has a phone call, he must be on call.

    "I went to do something first." In the past, Ji zhanrui hugged her intimately in public, and Fang Mengru always struggled. But today, she is in a good mood. Instead of struggling, she takes the initiative to climb up his arm with her hands like a coquetry, and her face is full of smiles.

    At the moment, the little security guard has a long face. He wonders whether he has made a big mistake. Maybe this woman is the future general manager Ji''s wife. He even keeps his wife out. He blames his master. He has to stand at the gate by himself. What can he do now?!

    After Fang Mengru smiles again, Ji zhanrui grins with his mouth. He looks intoxicated. The little security guard''s heart sinks a little bit. After that, he''s dead this time, and his work will be lost soon. No wonder assistant Chen''s eyes just looked at him make him shiver.

    "I know. You went to the lawyer''s office to sign the share donation contract, and then donated it to the orphanage." Fang Mengru didn''t talk to him about such a big thing. She even ran to him after she finished it. Didn''t she know Lin Yechang was looking for her for this?

    "Is the news going so fast?" Frown, shriveled mouth, Fang Mengru still that pair of gentle smile, holding Ji zhanrui''s arm, smile is particularly bright and moving: "anyway, that was his agreement with you, as I happy how to deal with."At that time, Ji zhanrui wanted Fang Mengru to think that the Lin family''s door was open and aboveboard, but he was afraid that she would not be bullied. So he chose to help forestry Chang to swallow up Ruan yu''er''s shares. The exchange between them was that Lin Yechang wanted to give Fang Mengru a small amount of shares of the Lin group.

    However, with the development speed of Lin''s group, the value of this small share has doubled, because the promise of that year, even if forestry Chang is no longer willing, he dare not easily withdraw the equity gift. In his heart, at least Fang Mengru is his own flesh and blood. Although he is not close to himself, at least he is not rich enough.

    Who would have thought that when she woke up, she suddenly went to the lawyer''s office to sign the equity donation letter that she refused to sign. She turned around and donated the equity donation letter to the orphanage. This is equivalent to handing over Lin Yechang''s hard-earned wealth to others. In case some people who are targeting at Lin''s group take this part of the equity, Lin Yechang may lose It will be more serious.

    If Lin Yechang wants to get back this part of the stock, he must exchange the assets with a higher price than this part of the stock. Inside and outside, in fact, the person who suffers the most is Lin Yechang.

    "Just be happy." Pinch Fang Mengru''s small nose, Ji zhanrui a pair of doting tone, a big hand, holding her small waist, so no one else''s intimacy. "I''m in a meeting. You go to the office first and wait for me. I''ll take you to what you want."

    Chen Zhiping has been with Ji zhanrui for so many years. When she heard what Ji zhanrui said, she was surprised. With such a large sum of money, Miss Fang gave it away casually with a "happy" sentence. However, Ji always laughed like a flower and nodded in agreement with her behavior. She really loved your old lady. There was no limit!

    The little security guard couldn''t understand the content of their conversation, but he could guess the specific seriousness from Chen Zhiping''s changed face. He was praying that they would all care about the stock issue, and never pay attention to him, let alone investigate his responsibility. However, Fang Mengru''s little hand, the three characters'' eyes came together, which made the little security guard uneasy He was trembling.

    "He''s quite responsible and says he can''t see you without an appointment." Fang Mengru''s voice just fell. The little security guard clearly saw Ji zhanrui''s brow wrinkled. Oh, my God, he was dismissed less than a week after he went to work!

    "Let him guard your door later." The next second, Fang Mengru said crisply that she winked at Ji zhanrui mischievously and said with a smile, "other women will not be able to get close to you in the future."

    Ji zhanrui chuckles, and the little security guard is very happy. Chen Zhiping''s face is green. Is she among the "other women"? Is that what she needs! Don''t demote her suddenly for this!

 Chapter 386

    When Fang Mengru entered the lawyer''s office, the lawyer in charge of keeping the equity gift book immediately informed Lin Yechang.

    However, at that time, forestry Chang decided in his heart that Fang Mengru would not accept his shares, so he didn''t think so. He even turned his lips to the lawyer on the other end of the phone and did everything according to Fang Mengru''s idea.

    After hanging up the phone, forestry Chang called in his confidants and talked about business expansion. It took no more than half an hour, but the lawyer''s office called again.

    "Mr. Lin, Miss Fang has signed the equity gift." The lawyer''s trembling voice came from the other end of the phone. I think he was also worried about Lin Yechang''s mood after he knew about it, so before he said this, he said a lot of unimportant topics.

    "What?! She signed it With a roar of surprise, all of you can hear the trembling voice in the voice of forestry Chang, and guess what happened from his look and tone. They look at each other and speculate about the future development plan.

    In fact, they all know that although Lin Yechang and Fang Mengru are a family, their relationship is colder than that of strangers. Therefore, although Fang Mengru owns the equity, it does not mean that Fang Mengru''s heart is on their side.

    What''s more, Lin''s group has been divided into two groups. One group supports forestry Chang, while the other group strongly supports Ruan yu''er. Even now Ruan yu''er is no longer there, the people of this group are still blocking their development plans.

    At present, the internal development of Shengke group is not stable enough. As long as linyechang expands its business at this time, seizing the business and increasing the turnover of Lin family while their internal development is not complete, he believes that he will be able to become a new family after Jijia, and Lin Yechang will be much more proud than he is now.

    However, just before they started to implement the plan, Fang Mengru signed a share grant. Although it was a small share, it also greatly restricted Lin Yechang''s economic lifeline.

    Damn it, didn''t she despise his stuff all the time? Lin Yechang gritted his teeth and smashed his fist on the desk. He made a blunder.

    Fang Mengru said earlier that she was not interested in the shares at all. Forestry Chang really thought Fang Mengru and Fang Jinger wanted nothing, but he didn''t expect that his daughter, who thought she was clever, gave him such a show at the last minute.

    "Forget it, forget it. At least it''s my daughter. After all, we are a family." Although Lin Yechang said so, he still had no bottom in his heart, because Fang Mengru was not very close to him all the time. No matter how he showed his kindness, she didn''t seem to pay attention to him, which made Lin Yechang very anxious. But over time, the first thing to be polished was his patience.

    But in today''s situation, even if forestry Chang doesn''t have any hope for Mengru, he has to try his best to get close to Fang Mengru and control her for the problem that the equity can be manipulated. Otherwise, how can his next plan be implemented?

    Hang up the phone, forestry Chang upset, just ready to let his several confidants leave first, but don''t want the phone on the table to ring again.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I say forget it? If you let her go, that is to give her shares, give her shares, give her everything! " Seeing the familiar numbers, Lin Fuchang picked up the phone impatiently. With a look of cannibalism, he almost jumped in front of the lawyer and squeezed his neck with both hands.

    Not reconciled, not reconciled! Actually, before he was ready to make a provocative action against Shengke group, Fang Mengru put it on the screen. As soon as she signed it, forestry Chang was not angry and vomited blood.

    "Mr. Lin, it''s not this..." The lawyer on the other end of the phone was stuttered by Lin Yechang. He couldn''t imagine that if he told Lin Yechang what happened next, he would immediately come to the lawyer''s office and beat him to the bone!

    "What''s the matter then?" When Lin Yechang heard that the other party was wronged like his daughter-in-law, he must have calmed down. He was not the modest and polite Lin Yechang who was so irritable.

    If Lin Yechang didn''t talk like this, the lawyer would not be more frightened. So the next sentence, he said with shaking body: "Miss Fang, she has just donated her shares to an orphanage that is going to close down."

    With a bang, the telephone receiver in his hand hit the ground, and his whole face turned green.

    What did he say? Fang Mengru donated all her shares to the orphanage! Was she kicked in the head by a donkey, or was she pinched in the aisle by a door?! Doesn''t she know how much the stock is worth? She actually said she would donate. She''s funny!

    "Mr. Lin, what should we do?" The voice in the phone spread to several confidants. One of them didn''t know what to do. He even opened his mouth at this time, while the others didn''t stop him.

    As a result, forestry Changtong red eyes, flashing resentment and resentment in the eyes of death swept to a few of them, all back a cold, murderous attack, even a few of their confidants, but also had to tremble.

    "Get out, get out of here!" Can force forestry Chang to call himself "Laozi", it seems that this time Fang Mengru really played some ruthless.A few confidants look at each other and leave quickly and tacitly. They don''t want to be treated as innocent cannon fodder here. They have been with Lin Yechang for several years. They can''t understand what kind of person he is. Therefore, the angry Lin Yechang is terrible!

    "Dong - Bang -" a few of my confidants rushed out of the office. Before going out for three steps, they heard the roar in the office behind them. All of them turned pale. The one who was in charge of closing the door at the end shivered and said, "Mr. Lin kicked the desk."

    After calming down, forestry Chang, regardless of the mess on the ground, sits on the sofa for reception. Then he thinks about it. How can Fang Mengru go to the lawyer''s office and sign the contract? That girl''s heart is simple and kind, and she has no mind to calculate things. How can such a child suddenly come out at this juncture?

    Lin Yechang carefully thought about all his recent actions. He didn''t show a trace of carelessness, let alone let outsiders see his ambition. He didn''t reveal his plans for action to Shengke group. He just mentioned to them that he wanted Lin Jiacheng to be a big family at some time.

    Is Is there a ghost in his heart? Ji home there through the ghost to see through his plan, so let Fang Mengru signed the contract? But why does the Ji family want to help Sheng Ke? In principle, no matter how good the relationship between Ji zhanrui and Ke Hanqing is, now that their status is different, how can they still defend Sheng Ke in this matter?

    Which step went wrong? It''s not because Fang Mengru is a member of Shengke group. She''s going to fight against him because of this, right? There must be someone behind her. Who is this person? Can it be Ji Jia?

    Forget it, it''s not the time to think about who is behind the scenes. No matter what step goes wrong, he won''t just let it go!

    After Lin Yechang made up his mind, he quickly stood up, arranged his suit, and made sure that he was the calm and modest man again. Only after that did he walk out with a trace of radian in the corner of his mouth.

    Now, right now, I can''t wait to see someone.

    A person who may help him, a person who shouldn''t exist, is also a person who can''t be separated from him.

 Chapter 387

    "Auntie, do you know that Lin Lin Chang is so angry with you that he lifts the table over there?" After the manager meeting, Lu Yuntao goes back to the office with Ji zhanrui. Fang Mengru is sitting on the sofa, peeling her skin leisurely and smiling.

    Fang Mengru just bookmarked the equity donation, and the equity donation letter came into effect immediately. In a flash, a lawyer was entrusted to donate it to a remote orphanage that was about to close down. Not only the lawyer who was responsible for signing the equity donation letter at that time was silly, but also the group of people who received the news were all followed by big eyes.

    In their circle, there is no secret thing. Unless it is controlled and concealed by people, what news can''t reach each other at the first time?

    Therefore, before Fang Mengru left the lawyer''s office, Lin Shichang, Ji zhanrui, Lu Yuntao, Ke Hanqing and lengmojin had already received the news, not to mention other big companies that had a little relationship with each other. When Fang Mengru walked out of the lawyer''s office, everyone in the circle must have known her "feat" today.

    Ji zhanrui walks over with a smile, picks up the handle on the table, peels it and sends it to Fang Mengru''s mouth. When the next one is peeled, a hand is already on Fang Mengru''s mouth, indicating that she will spit out the grape seeds.

    Fang Mengru glanced at Lu Yuntao and happily invited him to eat Tizi. It''s very sweet

    Lu Yuntao is really out of temper now, especially Ji zhanrui, who is so considerate at the moment. He wants to rush over and step on it. How can he show his love in front of him so shamelessly?!

    "Yuntao, you really are. What''s your name?" After spitting out the grape seeds, Fang Mengru pushes Ji zhanrui''s hand to indicate that he doesn''t want to eat any more. Ji zhanrui understands this and quickly wipes the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. Then Lu Yuntao hears her old Buddha like tone and slowly spits out three words: "poor generation."

    Ji zhanrui didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. In a moment, he saw Lu Yuntao staring at him fiercely. His face was very blue, and he didn''t know if he was choked by Fang Mengru''s words.

    "You Lu Yuntao points to Fang Mengru. Seeing that she looks at herself innocently, he turns the gun and points to Ji zhanrui, racking his brains. Finally, he says: "you wife slave!"

    It''s Fang Mengru''s turn to laugh, but Ji zhanrui''s face is gloomy. Two or three seconds later, he smiles like a flower. He holds Fang Mengru in his arms and nods in agreement: "I''m willing to be our little Ru''s wife slave."

    What a shame! There is no lower limit! Face is like an iron wall!

    At the same time, Fang Mengru and Lu Yuntao show disdain on their faces. They look at Ji zhanrui. He even takes the opportunity to squeeze into Fang Mengru''s arms. Lu Yuntao''s eyes are greedy. At last, they hate to leave. They are so angry with him!

    It''s a good bargain! If it wasn''t for Lu Yuntao''s resignation and his repeated help, how could Ji zhanrui have loved Zhang xiuen so much now!

    In the evening, two people pick up Xun Xun and return to Ji''s old house. Ji Ting calls Fang Mengru to the study.

    "Grandfather, do you know?" Ji Ting knows that Fang Mengru is not surprised. What she cares about is Ji Ting''s attitude. Will he agree? Or will they raise objections?

    "Well, you haven''t been out of the lawyer''s office yet. I''ve got the news on my side." Ji Ting has a smile on his lips. He is right. Although Fang Mengru is Fang Jinger''s daughter, she is not her. Fang Mengru is not as soft as Fang Jinger. When necessary, Fang Mengru will fight back.

    "Now these people, it is more and more not let people low-key." After hearing Ji Ting''s words, Fang Mengru let go of the blame. She smiles and spits out her tongue mischievously, saying, "but that''s good. Maybe it will be reported in a newspaper tomorrow."

    "Oh? Do you want to make it public? " For a moment, Ji Ting felt that he didn''t know the woman in front of him. He even began to doubt whether he had been using the method of measuring Fang jing''er to see Fang Mengru. If that was the case, it would not be impossible for him to look away. After all, they couldn''t completely reunite.

    After thinking about it again and again, Fang Mengru nodded and replied solemnly: "forestry Cough, he had no intention to hand over the equity to me. I think he insisted that I would not accept the equity donation letter kept in the law firm. "

    Sometimes, if you are too sure about one thing, you will become blind and forget to assess other possibilities, just like pride is bound to fail.

    When Ji Ting heard Fang Mengru''s awkward change of voice, he knew in his heart that her feelings for Lin Yechang were so weak that she seemed to be in contact with an ordinary person. He couldn''t help suspecting what it was that made Fang Mengru not like Lin Yechang at all?

    Usually father and daughter don''t see each other for more than ten years. When they recognize each other again, shouldn''t they hold hands and look at each other with tears in their eyes? Why did Fang Mengru not show any remembrance of her only relative at all?

    "To tell you the truth, you were very firm in your refusal. I also want to know why you suddenly signed your name and donated it to the orphanage." Although Ji Ting knows the consequences of Fang Mengru''s doing this, he doesn''t know the reason why she did it. No matter how she thinks about it, it''s hard to explain.Ji Ting can''t see through the relationship between Fang Mengru and forestry Chang, because he can''t understand Fang Mengru''s choice. Every time he thinks he understands it, he only sees the result.

    "Lin''s scale is getting bigger and bigger recently, and the development route is also very clear." With a little smile, Fang Mengru turns the topic. Seeing Ji Ting''s puzzled eyes, she continues to explain: "he thinks I won''t sign, so although this share is explicitly given to me, it is actually a part of his hand."

    "Therefore, his ambition to strengthen the Lin Group will increase day by day." Fang Mengru is not a fool. She has been reborn since she came back from Paris. Even if she doesn''t touch it, it doesn''t mean she can''t see through anything.

    The most important thing is that because of Ke Zhengnan''s previous troubles, Shengke group is not very stable now. In addition, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding are involved in private and public affairs, and Ji zhanrui is going to marry her recently, many public affairs need to be dealt with immediately. In this way, the situation that originally was the tripartite confrontation of J era, Shengke group and Lin Group will be relaxed.

    Because of the support of Lin Yechang''s ambition, Lin''s group is bound to make trouble when the core figures of Shengke group and j era are unstable. Either he will take the initiative to defeat the two or he will actively expand his business.

    Whatever the outcome, it will not be a good thing for Ji zhanrui, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, so Fang Mengru will not do as he wishes.

    This point, in the morning wake up that moment, all things can be slowly extended.

    "Are you thinking about j-era and St. COE?" Ji Ting is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Mengru, who has always been very weak, has already thought of this situation. She can do it so skillfully. She has really grown up a lot.

    "I don''t have so many eyes!" With a sneer, Fang Mengru denies that she would rather be an ordinary cook to cook for her loved ones and children for a lifetime.

    After donating the shares to the orphanage, Fang Mengru made a liquidation. Even if the forestry Changzhen villain wanted to buy back the shares, as long as the media reported her behavior today, the forestry Changzhen always had to take into account her reputation. He would definitely buy back the shares at a higher price.

    Of course, forestry Chang may not buy back that part of the shares, but if he doesn''t buy it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t buy it, especially those who are eyeing Lin''s group. In today''s situation, in addition to j era and Shengke group, there are many enterprises comparable to Lin''s group that are staring at Lin''s every move.

    What Fang Mengru can think of, how can others not think of it?

    Therefore, after Fang Mengru''s donation, these small shares have become a piece of fat for others to snatch.

    In this way, forestry Chang will buy back this part of the shares no matter what. Not only that, he will also make up a statement skillfully, which must have something to do with Fang Mengru.

    But these are not important. The important thing is that no matter how forestry Chang chooses, he is bound to suffer heavy economic losses. Then, before Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s honeymoon period ends and Shengke group completely stabilizes, Lin''s group will not make any big moves.

    Ji Ting knows this, and Ji zhanrui, who is eavesdropping outside, knows it.

 Chapter 388

    Recently, a new row of white villas has been built in the suburb of X city. The car of Lin Lin Chang turns around and stops in the garage of one of them.

    Wang Xiaofang stood at the gate, staring at Lin Yechang coldly with her hands around her chest. She squeezed a word "hum" out of her nose. Her face was quite shameless. When Lin Yechang came to the door, she turned around and led her into the house.

    The villa was bought by Lin Yechang, but the name of Wang Xiaofang was printed on the real estate certificate. Lin Yechang only came here occasionally.

    "Where is she?" Since he got rid of Ruan yu''er, Lin Lin Chang has never been treated like this for so many years. If it wasn''t for something, he would not have been able to suppress the fire in his body and would have slapped Wang Xiaofang in the face.

    Looking back lazily, Wang Xiaofang''s face was still disdainful. He ignored the mood of Lin Lin Chang, who was about to jump, and rushed to the living room arrogantly.

    Lin Yechang has been annoyed by women for most of his life, and he can''t see women''s attitude most. Just as he wanted to get angry, he heard a delicate voice from the living room: "I''m here, Mr. Lin, come in and talk about it!"

    Bypass Wang Xiaofang, forestry Chang quickly walked two steps, this just saw the woman in the living room - Lin Xiaoya.

    The evidence for Lin Xiaoya''s killing Liusu in those years is solid. She was sent to a mental hospital because she was a patient with mental problems. She had no chance to come out again in her life. The medicine Ruan yu''er took from Ke Zhengnan had been consumed in recent years.

    Wang Xiaofang also started at that time. She was no longer afraid of other people''s sight. She often went to the mental hospital to take care of her daughter. After she got better, Wang Xiaofang listened to Lin Xiaoya and went to find Lin Yechang.

    Although Lin Yechang and Lin Xiaoya had always had a father daughter relationship before that, and their father daughter relationship was not very warm, Lin Yechang still went to see Lin Xiaoya once, and it was that time, which completely broke the relationship between them.

    That night, Lin Lin Chang stayed in the mental hospital and Lin Xiaoya''s side, lingering with her all night.

    I have to admit that many years of cognition, let Lin Xiaoya know, forestry Chang need belongs to the dignity of men, so she tossed and turned, groveling, just to please forestry Chang.

    Since then, Lin Xiaoya has become Lin Xiaoya''s secret lover. He will stay with her for one night in a month, but this matter is deliberately concealed by Lin Yechang. How can Wang Xiaofang, who takes care of Lin Xiaoya day by day, not know what outsiders don''t know?

    Therefore, over the years, Wang Xiaofang has always looked down upon Lin Yechang from the bottom of her heart. A bad father actually got involved with his daughter who had no blood relationship overnight. Even though she strongly opposed Lin Xiaoya''s behavior, as Lin Xiaoya said, if she wanted to escape from the ghost place of the seminal hospital, she must rely on Lin Yechang''s strength.

    After that night, Lin Yechang has been looking for relationships. On the one hand, he wants to make Lin Xiaoya live better. On the other hand, he wants to take the opportunity to get her out of the mental hospital. On the other hand, Lin Yechang doesn''t like the place where the mental hospital is. If it''s really beautiful, it''s on his territory.

    Lin Xiaoya''s determination to kill Fang Mengru was buried many years ago. Even if she had been in a muddle for some time, it didn''t mean that this memory would go with her. Wang Xiaofang, who knew her well, threatened Ye Wanqing. This was the last time that she had a mental hospital. Lin Xiaoya wanted to strangle Fang Mengru while she was still in the mental hospital.

    It''s a pity that this plan didn''t succeed. On the contrary, she gave me a lesson.

    In the end, if Ke Zhengnan didn''t stir up trouble during that period, forestry Chang doesn''t intend to spend any more energy to help Lin Xiaoya. After all, women are not there? However, because Lin Xiaoya will never be able to see the light, it will save a lot of trouble.

    Therefore, when Ke Zhengnan makes Ji''s family look up and down, Lin Shichang takes the opportunity to create a small riot, fabricates Lin Xiaoya''s suicide, takes her out secretly, and then makes a fake ID card for Lin Xiaoya by using her friend''s relationship.

    However, since Lin Xiaoya was brought out, Lin Yechang seldom came to this villa. No one knew what he was thinking. Even Lin Xiaoya was too lazy to think about it. Her goal had been achieved. As long as Lin Yechang was not offended, he would not care what she did.

    "How well did you do what you suggested before?" Sometimes, women''s makeup removal is also a very elegant thing. The anger caused by Wang Xiaofang extinguished in the moment he saw Lin Xiaoya. He had to admit that Lin Xiaoya, who used to be incompetent, willful and unruly, had already been reborn. Now she is more and more exuding the charm of a mature woman.

    Leaning against the wall, Lin Xiaoya''s soft eyes fall on Lin Xiaoya''s face. She smiles and continues to make up her hands. Little by little, she catches Lin Yechang''s heart and takes away his soul.

    "Baby, you''re beautiful." Before she knew it, forestry Chang came to Lin Xiaoya''s side and attacked Lin Xiaoya''s chest with his big hand. She didn''t mind that he messed up her clothes. On the contrary, she pursed her red lips and deliberately made provocative moves, which made forestry Chang''s heart tighten and her eyes burst out with wonderful fascination. He liked her to be submissive.Basically, every time forestry Chang came to the villa, Wang Xiaofang would find a reason to go out. This time, she was no exception. When two people were sitting on the sofa, forestry Chang could not help but topple Lin Xiaoya, Wang Xiaofang threw the door up.

    This old thing, she cursed him not to lift!

    After a cloud and rain, Lin Xiaoya gets up and takes a bath. When she comes out, Lin Changzheng is sitting on the bed in a daze. Seeing her come out, she signals her to sit beside him.

    "How is your plan going now?" Lin Yechang was going to talk to Lin Xiaoya about something serious, but he didn''t say anything, so he turned things upside down first. When he woke up, he couldn''t help talking about it.

    "What? Are you interested in joining? " With her sweet voice, Lin Xiaoya blinks her eyes. Her blue lotus like arm climbs up to Lin Lin Chang''s neck. She gently smiles and deliberately breathes in his ear. Riding on his body, she wrists her waist restlessly.

    Which man in the world can stand Lin Xiaoya''s provocation? Lin Yechang was throbbing and panting heavily, but he was still worried about it in his heart, struggling to keep a trace of his sense.

    "The plan goes on as usual. I don''t mind speeding up for you." Aware of Lin Yechang''s tense mood, Lin Xiaoya continues to tease him, lying on his chest and whispering. It''s just the smile in his voice that makes Lin Yechang frown.

    Early this morning, the story of Fang Mengru signing the equity donation letter and donating it to the orphanage has been widely spread. The headlines of major newspapers are all about the true appearance of this mysterious Lin family daughter, but unfortunately no one can take a photo of her face.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lin Chang couldn''t swallow a fire in his chest. His hands tightly stuck Lin Xiaoya''s waist, and he hit her hard. Lin Xiaoya was breathless.

    There is fire in the heart, so it''s better to vent it on the woman in front of you! With a cold hum, Lin Yechang stands up and presses Lin Xiaoya under him without saying a word.

    A new round of in and out starts again. Lin Xiaoya clenches her teeth and whispers under Lin Lin Chang. Fang Mengru, in order to let you die, I will do anything, even my body, I can also sell. I, Lin Xiaoya, swear that I will not let you live!

    On her cold face, she tried her best to hide the fall of desire. Lin Xiaoya''s cold smile spread in circles

 Chapter 389

    The sun is just right and the weather is not hot. It''s a good day to go out and play. Fang Mengru rarely sleeps in bed. Instead, she gets up early in the morning and takes Xun Xun to Ji zhanrui''s office.

    Although it''s a weekend, Ji zhanrui is very busy recently. Next week is his wedding ceremony with Fang Mengru. He should try his best to arrange his work so that he can have a good honeymoon with Fang Mengru.

    However, since his wife has a life, Ji zhanrui can only comply with her. When Fang Mengru stands in front of the French window and happily calls Luo teak to invite their mother and daughter to play in the playground, he stares at Ji zhanrui with disdain, and father and son exchange their sight in the air.

    When I find a wife in the future, I must not be so cowardly as daddy.

    Boy, I''m not a wimp. I''m a wimp.

    Daddy, said uncle Lu, you are called a wife slave.

    Go, no big or small!

    Xun Xun and Luo Youshan are both children, so for both of them, the attraction of the playground is too big. Even for Luo Youshan, who has some autistic tendencies, Fang Mengru can see that her mouth has been bending upward since she came to the playground. The child''s nature is really playful.

    "Mr. Ji, the tie is crooked." Next to the carousel, Ji zhanrui and Luo teak stand side by side. They look at the laughing child on the Trojan horse. Luo teak suddenly stands in front of Ji zhanrui and ties the tie between his neck again. He looks gentle and virtuous, just like a newly married couple. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is gentle and amiable.

    "Zhan Rui, you take..." Fang Mengru came out of the bathroom, lowered her head and threw off the water in her hands. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her mouth murmured. She raised her head to see the warm scene. She was stunned and quietly closed her mouth.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui and Luo teak are very compatible.

    Hear Fang Mengru''s voice, Ji zhanrui side head, Luo teak is still for him to tie a tie, Fang Mengru face a dim.

    "What''s the matter?" With a frown, Ji zhanrui guesses that Fang Mengru must be jealous. He turns away teak''s hand impatiently and takes off his tie. When Chao Mengru walks by, he throws the tie into the garbage can.

    Poof This man, after all, is a cleanliness addict! The corners of her lips rose, and Fang Mengru was smiling between her eyebrows and eyes.

    Others don''t understand why Ji zhanrui does this. Fang Mengru understands. Ji zhanrui does this to tell himself that he will throw away everything that other women have touched. Fang Mengru is the only woman who can meet him.

    "Forget the tissue." With her hands spread, Fang Mengru stands on tiptoe and kisses Ji zhanrui''s lips. She loves him so much, because he dotes on her and indulges her, and because many years ago, she was deeply fascinated by him.

    His lips were moist. Fang Mengru looked at Ji zhanrui with a smile. He reached out and touched the mouth he had just been stolen. With a pick of his eyebrows, he pinched Fang Mengru''s nose and said with a smile, "little guy, when did you learn to kiss me openly?"

    Fang Mengru is silly and doesn''t answer. His tender eyes fall on Ji zhanrui''s face. He also smiles and takes out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wipes the water stains on Fang Mengru''s hands.

    Seeing the natural and intimate action between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, Luo teak slowly opens her clenched fist, and her clenched lips lose their color. After taking a few deep breaths, she changes into a gentle smile and goes straight to their sides, but stops at Ji zhanrui''s side.

    He raised his eyes and looked at Ji zhanrui. Two or three seconds later, Luo teak said to Mengru: "Miss Fang, don''t misunderstand me..."

    "What''s the misunderstanding?" A pair of clean hands aim at the sun. Fang Mengru laughs and opens her mouth. After Ji zhanrui dotes on her right hand, she turns her light eyes to Luo teak''s face. Although she can''t see a trace of anger in her eyes, she gives a warning.

    The man beside her is her. No matter who she is, she can never take away his love for her. Fang Mengru is so sure.

    "The children are coming down." Luo teak was stunned by the sight in Fang Mengru''s eyes. He couldn''t help but take a step back before he turned to Luo Youshan, who had just come out.

    "Xiaoru." Murmur a, Ji zhanrui side head stares at don''t look at his Fang Mengru, he feels two people hold hand, she is slightly shaking.

    With her head down, Fang Mengru gently shakes her head. When she raises her face again, her eyes twinkle with stubbornness. Holding Ji zhanrui''s big hand tightly, she declares: "you are mine."

    Recently, this little woman will not be too often jealous? Did he not work hard enough the other day? Ji zhanrui laughs wickedly. He climbs up to her waist and kisses Fang Mengru on the cheek in public, regardless of other people''s eyes.

    "Daddy, you are ashamed to kiss Mommy!" Xun Xun trots into Fang Mengru''s arms and stares at Ji zhanrui with slightly hostile eyes. Obviously, even if no one expresses an opinion on Ji zhanrui''s kissing his wife, this little guy will not easily turn Ji zhanrui''s successful attitude into complacency.

    Ji zhanrui turns his head and whistles, pretending that he can''t hear his son''s protest, but he refuses to let go of Fang Mengru''s hand."Fast fast also want to kiss Mommy!" Hum, daddy big rascal! Xun Xun protested in his heart, ignoring Ji zhanrui and holding Fang Mengru''s thigh, his small face raised and his warm smile spread.

    Reluctant to refuse Xun Xun, Fang Mengru twists Ji zhanrui''s flesh on the back of his hand, and then bends down. Xun Xun kisses Ji zhanrui with a loud, smart eyes and a proud look. As expected, Ji zhanrui''s face turns black.

    "Mom, you scratch me." Luo Youshan is holding Luo Youshan''s hand. When she sees the picture of Fang Mengru''s family''s three sweet and friendly, she unconsciously tightens her hands. Luo Youshan is pinched so much that her face is wrinkled. She looks up and complains with Luo Youshan, but she stares at her fiercely, which makes Luo Youshan afraid to speak again.

    "Don''t pester your mommy, daddy will take you to the ferris wheel." In the process of fighting for Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui is angry with his son every time. In order to prevent Xun Xun from pestering Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui has to pick up Xun Xun and walk forward. No matter his little hands are in his arms, he just doesn''t want him to separate Fang Mengru''s love for him.

    Luo teak also holds Luo Youshan and follows Ji zhanrui. Looking at the back of the four of them, Fang Mengru''s smile condenses into ice, and her right hand unconsciously touches her left hand which she can''t lift.

    Since the car accident, Fang Mengru''s left hand has not improved. Since then, she seldom holds her son. Xun Xun is also sensible and obedient, and no longer trembles. On the contrary, Ji zhanrui holds him most of the time, and she follows them.

    However, I don''t know why. In recent days, Fang Mengru always feels that Luo teak has the intention to show her something, just like she is the one who is more than four of them. Is it her illusion?

    "Mommy, hurry up and follow up!" Xun Xun lies on Ji zhanrui''s shoulder and rushes to Fang Mengru.

    Ji zhanrui stopped and looked back with a gentle smile on his face.

    A large and a small, stop in the sun, red Fang Mengru move hands, the picture is as beautiful as a painting.

    Fang Mengru was a little stunned, and her smile bloomed again. No matter what was superfluous or not, one was her favorite man, her husband who wanted to hold hands for life, and the other was her son who was born in October. She wanted to accompany and take care of the children around him. No one could break up their family.

    Because, she is no longer the weak Fang Mengru, she will not give up the exclusive right to Ji zhanrui, nor will she give up the favor and care of her son.

 Chapter 390

    When Wang Han came out of the laboratory, it was already 3:30 in the morning. In another two hours, the day began to light. He also finished the task given to him by master Ji. He just waited for the day to call and inform him, and then did it according to his orders.

    However, no one can be sure what happened after that. I don''t know if the old man really has to take a chance.

    He seldom smokes, but every time he gets upset, he can''t help a cigarette. But today, no matter how many cigarettes he smokes, his heart can''t be stable.

    At five o''clock, when it was light, Ji Ting opened his eyes and struggled to get up from the bed. Even though his movement was very light, Tian Fu Hei, who was sleeping outside the apartment, heard the sound and quickly crept into the room to check the situation.

    Since Ji Ting''s health became poor, Ji zhanrui found someone to change the pattern of Ji Ting''s room. He connected the two rooms and formed a large suite. Tian Fu Hei, Ji zhanrui and Leng Mo Jin would watch out in turn and pay attention to the situation in Ji Ting''s room all the time, for fear that something might happen to him.

    It''s just that Ji zhanrui and Lengmo Jin are busy for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s wedding recently, so the work of vigil naturally falls on Tian fuhei and Wu Yicai. Tian fuhei feels that vigil is too tired, so he usually makes Wu Yicai stare until around 12 o''clock, and then he takes over the shift.

    "What time is it?" After Tian Fu Hei came in, he saw Ji Ting sitting at the head of the bed, rubbing his eyebrows and asking him the time in a low voice.

    "It''s only five o''clock. Will the master sleep again?" I don''t know why, as Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s marriage day by day approaches, Ji Ting''s sleep time becomes extremely unstable, and he wakes up too early these days.

    "No, after daybreak, you call Wang Han and ask him to come." Counting the days, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru will get married in a week. Ji Ting can''t help but feel gratified when he thinks that the two children are going to live together. But when he thinks of what Wang Han has said, he can''t help but twist his eyebrows.

    "Sir, are you not well?" It is said that Wang Han is going to be invited here. Tian Fu Hei first thinks about Ji Ting''s health. He can''t help praying to God. Don''t let the master have an accident at this time. The young master and Miss Fang are going to get married in a twinkling of an eye. If Ji Ting has any health problems at this time, won''t their wedding be put on hold again?

    "No, I''m in good health." Seeing the hesitation on Tian Fu''s black face, Ji Ting quickly waved his hand to dispel his wishful thinking.

    "The last time dream girl donated her shares to the orphanage, you sent several people to stare at the people forestry Chang contacted recently." Although Tian Fu Hei is Ji Ting''s confidant, he doesn''t want to talk about the things in front of him, so he directly changes the topic and orders him to do something else.

    "Is the master afraid that the forestry industry will take action?" Anyway, Fang Mengru is also Lin Yechang''s own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Can he do something against him?

    "It''s not a bad thing to watch out for one more person these days." Ji Ting sighed and turned to look out the window at the weak light. What''s more, Lin Yechang was never a good man, otherwise Fang Jinger would not have chosen to leave.

    At 9 a.m., Wang Han rushed to Ji''s home after receiving the call. He thought he would call the old man first, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s call was one second earlier than him.

    As soon as Wang Han came, he was called into the study by Ji ting. Even Tian Fu Hei didn''t know what they were going to talk about. On the contrary, he was sent out early by the old man.

    "How''s it going?" After entering the study door, Ji Ting motioned Wang Han to sit on the sofa for reception, and asked him directly. Maybe it''s better to say that after they had finished talking in the hospital office, they had already decided to meet today. No matter how Wang Han studied, he had to know the progress, and think about what would happen in the future.

    "It''s done. I''ve minimized the harm." Wang Han took out two bags of medicine from his pocket, pointed to one of the white pills, and said, "this is what I infer from various index reports, but it is a new drug after all, and there is no test product to test the efficacy, so..."

    In other words, the drug is dangerous to some extent, but Wang Han has tried his best to reduce the dangerous value, but no one can guarantee the specific details that it must be safe.

    "Well, it''s hard for you." Even if it''s unsafe, there''s no safer way. Ji Ting raised his eyes to Wang Han and asked in a low voice, "you haven''t mentioned this to anyone, have you?"

    "No, I''ve been in the research laboratory these days, and I just announced that I want to do a project, so no one will doubt it." Wang Han solemnly guarantees that it was his negligence before. How dare he neglect it once?

    "That''s good. Go back first." Master Ji waved his hand and was about to give orders. He was a little tired and didn''t want to go on.

    "Old man, you have to be careful with this medicine." As long as Wang Han thinks that the drug is not stable enough, he can''t help reminding Ji ting. After all, he doesn''t want to be killed by Ji zhanrui with his eyes, and he doesn''t want to be tortured by him!

    "Or do you have a better way?" With a cold smile, Wang Han is thinking about something. Ji Ting doesn''t know. He just wants Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru to be together smoothly. This risk must be taken.Wang Han was silent because he had no better way.

    The best man and bridesmaid are Leng MOJIN and ye Wanqing. For this reason, Hua Linhai plays a joke on Leng MOJIN, saying that the reason why he is so active in finding someone to fall in love is that he has long planned to be Ji zhanrui''s and Fang Mengru''s best man and bridesmaids. Therefore, ye Wanqing blinks her eyes and asks Leng MOJIN one day whether what Hua Linhai says is true.

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingding are also joking about the choice of the best man and bridesmaid. If they didn''t focus on their children, they would be the best man and bridesmaid. Hua Linhai, who is still single, grins his teeth. He insists that thanks to his success, Ke Hanqing and Qin Tingting can get the certificate secretly.

    Several people who were still discussing seriously were all in a mess for a moment. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru were the only ones hiding away. He gently held her waist and her head was in his arms. They were happy and sweet.

    "Zhan Rui, I''m sorry." Suddenly, Fang Mengru whispered. She thought her voice couldn''t reach his ears, but she didn''t expect that he put a big hand on her head.

    "No matter what you do, I will support you, so don''t have any burden." Ji zhanrui''s firm and strong voice came from Fang Mengru''s head, but it gave her a lot of confidence and courage.

    "Thank you." She sniffed, choked, as long as now calm down to think about their journey, she can''t help but want to cry out, now she, is how happy.

    "Fool, you are my woman." Frivolously hook her chin, Ji zhanrui carefully kisses the tears on her face, head to her said: "promise me, don''t leave me."

    Her eyes were slightly red. Fang Mengru nodded heavily. She promised that she would never leave him again. No matter what he became, she would accompany him all her life and share weal and woe with him.

    Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are very affectionate. They don''t notice this, but --

    "Hello! In broad daylight, do you want to show your love by turning a blind eye to it? " Lengmo brocade has Ye Wanqing, Ke Hanqing has Qin Dingding, and even Lu Yuntao has a dead tassel. Hualinhai is the only one who is lonely today. He can''t stand the intimate scene between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, and is the first to protest.

    "Xiaohua, as the old saying goes," don''t listen to or see unless you are polite. " Recently, Lu Yuntao and Ji zhanrui are very close to each other, so they can adapt to the scene of their love both psychologically and visually.

    "Little flower? Who is the little flower Qin Tingding hugs Ke Hanqing''s arm and sleeps on his shoulder with a smile. The couple stare at hualinhai with a smile.

    "Is Hua Hua more lovely?" Ye Wanqing and Leng MOJIN look at each other, and they smile. Leng MOJIN''s heart is more Schadenfreude, so you have nothing to do with us!

    Suddenly, hualinhai''s face turned black. Damn it, they bullied him and didn''t often appear in X city. They all aimed at him. Is there any reason!

 Chapter 391

    On the wedding day, Fang Mengru was still in a daze. She felt that her body sank and her soft body pressed up. Her childlike voice cried in her ear: "Mommy, Mommy, get up! Today you are going to marry Daddy

    Kneading her sleepy eyes, Fang Mengru struggles to get up from the bed. She sees Ye Wanqing standing on the side of the bed with a smile. She lived directly in Hua''s house last night. She got up earlier than Mengru, so she has already dressed up. Now she just waits for the bride to be to get up and put on her wedding dress.

    "What time?" Ever since she became sleepy, Fang Mengru''s spirit of getting up was getting stronger and stronger. Ye Wanqing hesitated and did not dare to call her up. What''s more, the bridegroom had specially asked this question. If it was not for Xun Xun, ye Wanqing would still be guarding outside the door now!

    "It''s six o''clock." Ye Wanqing rushed over to reply politely. She was afraid that Fang Mengru might not sleep enough and she was not in a good mood. She suddenly threw out a word and said no. then how could she tell Ji zhanrui!

    "Daddy is coming in an hour and a half!" Not afraid of death, Xun Xun bravely kneads Fang Mengru''s cheeks. Ye Wanqing is thrilled when she sees Fang Mengru''s smile. In fact, Xun Xun deliberately says so, just thinking that Fang Mengru can accumulate all her Qi in Ji zhanrui''s body.

    Who let from today on, belong to his mommy, will become daddy''s wife, mommy to his love, also from today on, officially divided into two, he just don''t want it! Fast fast Du small mouth, hands especially hard in Fang Mengru''s face kneading.

    It''s really troublesome to get married! Fang Mengru is filled with emotion, but she also knows that many things she should worry about before today have been properly handled by Ji zhanrui. Reading this, she can just get up and tidy up!

    Twenty minutes later, Fang Mengru came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She was directly pulled to the dresser by Ye Wanqing. The hairdresser and makeup artist had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as the protagonist appeared, they immediately started to do it, but Fang Mengru yawned repeatedly, which led to the makeup artist''s long-term use and long-term makeup removal.

    Finally, the makeup artist was about to cry. Fang Mengru just shrunk her mouth and reluctantly agreed not to yawn any more. Only in this way could the makeup work normally.

    "Sister, which one will you wear later?" Ye Wanqing is used to calling Fang Mengru "sister", and Fang Mengru doesn''t object to her name. But when she takes out two sets of wedding dresses from the wardrobe and puts them in front of Fang Mengru today, an unhappy expression suddenly appears on her face.

    "Why, what''s the matter?" Ye Wanqing had a thump in her heart, and then she could hear the trembling in her voice.

    "It''s OK. Go and see if teak and her daughter are here." Fang Mengru, who has just finished her make-up, shakes her head. Her messy hair falls down on her shoulders. When she moves her hair, she feels itchy when she touches her white skin.

    It''s not that Fang Mengru doesn''t like these two wedding dresses, but the two wedding dresses remind her of the expression that manager Wang of the wedding dress shop was about to cry after she went to try on the modified wedding dress for the last time. She really lived up to manager Wang''s expectation and lost weight again, and her chest size didn''t change at all, but her waist was loose again.

    Originally, Fang Mengru wanted to make do with it. Anyway, it was just a little bigger. But manager Wang didn''t know what was wrong, so he insisted on changing another one. In the end, Fang Mengru had no choice but to turn the wedding dress into a high waisted, brassier and fishtail wedding dress. In this way, no one would notice how thin her waist was.

    "Elder sister, that teak she..." Ye Wanqing wanted to say nothing. She had just seen Luo teak the day before, and then she became a bit hesitant. She didn''t know what was going on.

    Because of Xun Xun''s insistence, apart from Leng MOJIN and ye Wanqing, Fang Mengru also has Xun Xun and Luo Youshan. According to Xun Xun''s original words, his parents even gave birth to him. How could he not get married on the red carpet?

    Fang Mengru has no choice but to find Luo Youshan to be a flower boy with him. Because of the lack of time, Fang Mengru thought Luo teak would refuse, but she didn''t expect that she would smile.

    "Can''t you suddenly say no?" Fang Mengru didn''t think deeply. She thought it was Luo teak who called early in the morning and said that Luo Youshan would not be a flower boy.

    "No, it''s not." Probably because she was worried, Fang Mengru''s face changed. Ye Wanqing shook her head like a rattle, which made her face soften.

    Forget it. Let''s wait until they get married! Ye Wanqing decided in the dark and ran out of the room with a silly smile.

    When Fang Mengru opens the door after changing her wedding dress, she sees Luo Youshan and Xun Xun standing at the door hand in hand, and the two little girls show surprise and admiration on their faces.

    Ji zhanrui explained earlier that he specially asked Fang Mengru to wear "dream" on the wedding day, because he prepared the diamond necklace and small hairpin of the same series as "dream", so when Fang Mengru appeared in front of Xun Xun and Luo Youshan, the small hairpin of gem series scattered on her head, and the same "dream" on her neck and hand glittered with colorful light, making the two girls happy It''s an eye opener."Auntie, you are so beautiful!" Luo Youshan looks at Fang Mengru''s eyes with a layer of intoxication. It''s the first time that she talks to Fang Mengru, and there is no expression on her face.

    "When Xiaoshan grows up and gets married, she will be more beautiful than her aunt." Bending down, Fang Mengru pinches Luo Youshan ''.

    It''s a pure white wedding dress with a light pink ribbon on its high waist. It''s covered with a light yarn cut from the bottom of the chest. After wearing a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, Fang Mengru is tall and delicate.

    It''s not just two children who are stunned to see her dress. Even Ji zhanrui, who came to pick up the bride and successfully entered the bedroom, has straight eyes.

    "Hello, bridegroom, take the bride Lu Yuntao''s suit is straight. To tell the truth, when he saw Fang Mengru, he was also stunned. He felt lost. Why didn''t he marry such a beautiful woman?

    "Cough..." Ji zhanrui is swallowing his saliva. He wants the people present to disappear together so that they can get along with each other alone. As a result, Lu Yuntao slaps him on the back when he talks, and he almost chokes himself.

    "Daddy, pay attention to the image." Xun Xun finally gets in from the crowd. He sees Ji zhanrui looking at Fang Mengru with wolf like eyes. He can''t help but look at Ji zhanrui very plaintively and reminds him seriously.

    As soon as the words came out, the crowd burst into laughter, and Ji zhanrui was embarrassed.

    Is this kid really his own son? Why does he feel like his rival everywhere? He is robbing Fang Mengru with him all the time! Can we live in the future? No, wait for the boy to be a little older, he immediately sent him to study abroad, determined not to give him any chance to seize Fang Mengru.

    At the same time, Xun Xun puts his hands around his chest, touches his chin, and stares at Ji zhanrui with his eyes shining. He thinks in his heart, how can I sleep with mommy tonight? He doesn''t want his dad to do what he wants. He doesn''t take him out to play during his honeymoon. Dad is so hateful. He won''t pester Mommy!

    The father and son look at each other with a guilty smile, looking at a kind father and filial son. In fact, both of them are overflowing with evil ideas.

 Chapter 392

    The heart-shaped champagne roses are hanging on the top of the white arch, surrounded by colorful rose spots, which are very beautiful and intoxicating no matter from a distance or from a close view.

    However, because Fang Mengru is sensitive to pollen, Ji zhanrui specially ordered people to make all the flowers present into simulation flowers, with the simulation degree as high as 99%. Half an hour before the wedding, he was still checking whether there were real flowers mixed in these flowers.

    Under the shade of the tree, several long tables are put together, spread with clean white tablecloth, and filled with dishes cooked by famous chefs specially invited by Ji zhanrui, especially the dishes Fang Mengru likes to eat, which are very delicate and delicious. Ji zhanrui doesn''t want his wife to be hungry when they hold a wedding.

    The melodious sound of the violin comes with the sound of a single piano. The man who plays the violin is Ji zhanrui, a musician specially invited back from abroad. He did not forget that when he played the violin as a child, he caught a glimpse of Fang Mengru hiding behind the door. Maybe from that moment on, they are destined to be intertwined in this life.

    Guests have already arrived. Leng MOJIN and ye Wanqing are responsible for calling the protagonist to the bridegroom and bride''s respective lounges.

    "Daddy, are you nervous?" Xun Xun runs over from Fang Mengru, pushes open the door of Ji zhanrui''s rest room, and asks Ji zhanrui with a small face.

    "Is your mommy still in the lounge?" nervous? I''m kidding. He''s Ji zhanrui! Ji zhanrui, who has been ignored by Fang Mengru for five years, how can he not be nervous! However, in front of his son, he can''t make a fool of himself. He doesn''t believe that Xun Xun, who competes with him for Fang Mengru, is to do his psychological comfort work. He definitely comes to see his jokes.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui sees through Xun Xun''s careful thinking. He''s here to see his father''s jokes, but even if Ji zhanrui denies this, he can see Ji zhanrui''s uneasiness with his smart eyes.

    "No Since he won''t admit it, he''s not afraid. He has a plan! Quick quick heart bad smile, face, very seriously shook his head.

    "What? be not in? She''s not in the lounge. Where has she been? Runaway? No? " Not out of the fast fast expected, Ji zhanrui after hearing Fang Mengru is not in the lounge, appears to be some panic.

    Xun Xun quickly turned his head. It was dangerous. He almost couldn''t help laughing. Hahaha, how could his father be so naive? Can''t he see why Mommy wants to marry him? How can you still listen to what he says casually?

    Ji zhanrui is hesitating whether to send a team to search Fang Mengru''s whereabouts. Leng MOJIN rushes over from the bride''s lounge.

    "I said," what are you doing? It''s time. Xiaoru has been waiting for you under the arch for a long time! " Push the door open a seam, cold ink brocade fiercely stare at Ji zhanrui, warning him not to appear again, this marriage don''t get married.

    After learning the news from ye Wanqing, Xun Xun volunteered to inform Ji zhanrui. As a result, when he opened the door, his little heart of mischief surged, so

    When Ji zhanrui looks at Xun Xun with a black face, he finds that he doesn''t know when he''s gone.

    Damn it! He said that his son is most of his rival, and he is the only one among so many people who likes to punish him most.

    Without time to think about it, Ji zhanrui runs to the white arch. He doesn''t want Fang Mengru to misunderstand that he doesn''t want to get married or anything else, but -

    Fang Mengru stands in the corridor on the other side of the white arch waiting for Ji zhanrui to appear. When she sees him running panting, she gently asks him with an intoxicating smile: "so slow, don''t you want to get married Married? "

    "The stinky kid played with me." Ji zhanrui wants to kiss Fang Mengru, but she skilfully evades him. He has to look at Xun Xun standing on Fang Mengru''s side and gnash his teeth.

    "Daddy, it takes a long nose to lie." Xun Xun glances at Ji zhanrui bitterly, turns his head, and says treacherously and tactfully: "Daddy asks Xun Xun if Mommy is in the lounge. Mommy is under the arch. Of course, Xun Xun says no!"

    Puchi - Fang Mengru laughs. No wonder Ji zhanrui will run over with sweat. It turns out that Xun Xun is the one who gets in the way. OK, then she won''t blame him.

    A couple of newlyweds, talented and beautiful, hand in hand with each other, appear under the white arch. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru look at each other affectionately, and the corners of their mouths rise slightly.

    Melodious violin sound accompanied by piano sound, a wedding march played, two people holding hands tightly, slowly walking, step by step close to the oath stand.

    Just a short red carpet, two people holding hands looking at each other, as if from each other''s eyes to see the past bit by bit, bitter, sweet, missed so much time, but have so much happiness, I have to admit that they are lucky.

    "Mr. Ji zhanrui, are you willing to marry Ms. Fang Mengru and let her be your wife? And I am willing to promise her that from today on, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, you will always love her and cherish her until the end of the day, and you will always be faithful to her. " The priest stood in front of the oath stand, and when the wedding march sank, he began to ask questions.

    "Very much." Although Fang Mengru''s face is covered with a layer of gauze, it can''t hide her bright and moving. Looking at each other, Ji zhanrui nods his head with certainty, but the answer is a little impatient, causing friends to smile.Ji zhanrui doesn''t mind losing his image in front of his friends. He just wants to lift the veil and brand the seal of love on Mengru''s small mouth above the fiery lipprint.

    In fact, when he thought about it in his heart, he was going to lift Fang Mengru''s veil, but his next behavior had been seen through by the priest.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji." The priest stopped in a hurry, with an understanding smile on his face.

    There was another burst of laughter in the crowd. Xun Xun stood beside Ji zhanrui and held his forehead in contempt. How could his steady son have Ji zhanrui''s father in such a hurry? It''s just damaging his reputation!

    "Was that scene taken?" Lu Yuntao lowered his voice and moved to hualinhai, laughing insidiously. He must keep this video until he is old. Every time he is in a bad mood, he will turn it over and have a look. Looking at Ji zhanrui''s inconspicuous monkey like appearance will be enough for him to be happy for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, not only did I shoot it, but I''m going to carve ten and eight CDs, and then I''ll count your share." Hua Linhai winks at Lu Yuntao. How can he not know what his good brother thinks?

    "Father, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry to declare my monopoly." Ji zhanrui turns his head and smiles at Mengru. He doesn''t care what other people say. He can''t wait to announce that she is his wife in front of everyone. He belongs to him alone. No one else can expect to get involved.

    The priest smiles politely. He has seen too many worried bridegroom. Compared with other people, Ji zhanrui has good self-control.

    But for others, especially those friends who are used to the image of Ji zhanrui''s wife slave, they can''t adapt to his impatient posture. They look at each other one by one and don''t know what words to use to satirize him.

    "Ms. Fang Mengru, are you willing to marry Mr. Ji zhanrui and let him be your husband? And I am willing to promise him that from today on, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, you will always love him and cherish him until the end of time, and you will always be faithful to him. " Seeing Ji zhanrui unable to bear it, the priest had to ask Fang Mengru quickly.

    In an instant, the whole audience suddenly quieted down, and even the sound of the camera shutter disappeared, leaving only the camera lens. Qi Shushu aimed at Fang Mengru''s expression at this moment, paying attention to her every move.

    Fang Mengru turns her head to Ji zhanrui. Her eyes are as big as water. Under the cover of the veil, they are full of confusion. Ji zhanrui sees the bad smile in her mouth, and he says with a thump in his heart: it''s over. This little girl must have wanted to revenge for his late going to the arch.

    "Xiaoru..." Fang Mengru has been silent, which has caused other people''s comments. Ji zhanrui is afraid that she will make too much noise, so he has to call her in a low voice, and his tone is full of grievances.

    Seeing Ji zhanrui''s low voice, Fang Mengru''s smile widens a circle: hum, I can''t cure you!

 Chapter 393

    This wedding was supposed to have been held five years ago, but it has been going on to this day.

    Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are not easy in the eyes of their common friends. When Mengru completely faded out of Ji zhanrui''s life five years ago, she had made up her mind not to communicate with each other. However, she did not expect that her heart, which should have died long ago, would revive after facing Ji zhanrui. She could not forget that she loved him deeply.

    Later, a little bit down, Fang Mengru began to change, he is no longer before that rude man, although also selfish and jealous, but no longer blindly binding her.

    Ji zhanrui has changed. He really has to be careful, considerate and considerate for her. Especially after learning that Xun Xun is his son, he begins to learn to be a competent father. Even now the relationship between them is more like friends, but Fang Mengru knows Xun Xun''s dependence on Ji zhanrui.

    It''s not just because of the blood relationship between them, but because we are together day by day, Xun Xun puts down his previous wariness of Ji zhanrui, and completely plunges into his father and son''s emotion. Even if they quarrel now, Ji zhanrui is indispensable in Xun Xun''s heart.

    Looking up, Fang Mengru looks at Ji zhanrui, who is handsome and straight in front of her, with a smile like a flower.

    Such an excellent man, he will become her husband, her man, her son''s father, they will go into the marriage life together, face the trivial life together, will she regret later?

    "She''s not going back on it, is she?" Ke Hanqing pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and took Qin Dingding into his arms. He exclaimed that fortunately, Qin Dingding had forced him to get the marriage certificate in the morning. Otherwise, when the wedding ceremony was held, it would be quite frightening if Qin Dingding was silent for a long time like Fang Mengru.

    "Even if you go back, do you think she can run away?" Qin Tingding smiles around Ke Hanqing''s waist. If Fang Mengru can escape Ji zhanrui''s feelings, she will not choose to return to X city. It is clear that besides Shengke, she has more and better development opportunities.

    "I think Ji zhanrui''s expression is like crying." After Lu Yuntao and Hua Linhai look at each other, their mouths begin to grow poor. Fang Mengru refuses to answer the priest''s question. As everyone''s eyes move to her face, Lu Yuntao doesn''t forget to pay attention to Ji zhanrui''s face. He also pokes Hua Linhai to signal him to take this wonderful scene.

    "Lu Yuntao! If you poke me any more, I''ll drop the camera. " Lu Yuntao poked Hua Linhai at his waist several times in a row. The look on Hua Linhai''s face was no more relaxed than Ji zhanrui''s. God knows how hard he had to work to hold back his smile and not throw the camera to the ground and jump up to laugh.

    After hearing the speech, Lu Yuntao takes an apologetic look at hualinhai. Ye Wanqing, who is standing beside Fang Mengru, notices the interaction between the two people here. With hualinhai''s strange and gloomy sadness, she can''t help laughing.

    "Cough, cough..." Lengmo jinchong takes a look at Ye Wanqing, indicating that she is in an urgent situation. Don''t laugh. What if Ji zhanrui is upset and asks for someone to cut him?

    The expression on Ji zhanrui''s face changed from joy to anxiety, and then to gloom. The hope in his eyes has never changed. Looking at Fang Mengru, he is like a pitiful little animal.

    "I will." Take a deep breath, Fang Mengru is blushed by Ji zhanrui. She nods heavily. She is sure that she will not regret marrying the man in front of her, because he is her choice, the only and unchangeable choice.

    With Fang Mengru''s "I do", the cheers resounded all over the world in an instant. In Fang Mengru''s silence for a long time, both the guests and the reporters were sweating for Ji zhanrui. When they heard Fang Mengru''s final answer, they all showed relieved smiles, even the priest''s lips.

    Ji zhanrui should be the one who is most shocked. His heart is full of ups and downs in Fang Mengru''s silence. Even the worst result is taken into consideration, but he doesn''t have enough confidence in saying "I am willing" to her alone. He even suspects that she will say "I am not willing" directly.

    "Wife, I love you." Ji zhanrui excitedly hugs Fang Mengru into her arms, quickly lifts the veil on her head, and tightly sticks her lips to her small mouth.

    In the moving words of love, under the sound of cheering and agitation, Fang Mengru sticks out her tongue and entangles with him, holding Ji zhanrui''s waist in her hands.

    It seems that with Fang Mengru''s response, Ji zhanrui is more and more proud, holding her more and more tightly, but not enough to hurt her.

    She, Fang Mengru, is already Ji zhanrui''s formal wife. How can he give up her pain?

    "No, no! You haven''t asked me whether I agree or not. I don''t agree. Daddy let go of mommy and don''t kiss her! " The roar and cheers came in all directions, drowning the fast and vigorous children''s voice.

    For Xun Xun, both Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are his indispensable family members. Therefore, seeing that they have become so intimate, he feels a little uncomfortable and feels like he is going to be left behind."Cough, Mr. Ji, I haven''t finished yet." The priest is also embarrassed for his "disappointment", but if the etiquette is not over, he is not willing to rashly interrupt Ji zhanrui''s "Crazy" kissing behavior. Looking at his small scarlet eyes, he reveals the expression of "Whoever dares to disturb him will die".

    As expected, the kiss is interrupted. Ji zhanrui''s dissatisfied eyes scan coldly. The priest''s back is chilly, and the cold sweat falls straight from his forehead.

    "What else?" Aware of the fear in the priest''s eyes, Fang Mengru flushed and pushed Ji zhanrui gently. Then he eased the displeasure on his face and said calmly, "she has said yes. Shouldn''t the bridegroom kiss the bride next?"

    The people closest to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, Ke Hanqing, Qin Dingding, Hua Linhai, Lu Yuntao, lengmojin and ye Wanqing, all shed cold sweat after hearing Ji zhanrui''s words. How hungry and thirsty is he?! Can''t you wait for a while?!

    "In fact, it should be." Priest Ji zhanrui asked a Leng, a slight cough to cover up his embarrassment, light mouth: "but you skip a step."

    "What steps?" Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru and shakes her head. They turn their eyes back to the priest.

    In fact, Fang Mengru really wants to ask Ji zhanrui, haven''t you been married before? You should have experience in this matter!

    "According to the normal procedure, after Miss Fang says she is willing, I should ask if there is any objection." The priest explained in a cold sweat.

    "There will be no objection." To be sure, Ji zhanrui''s murderous eyes swept the whole room. Who wants to oppose them? Stand up, he must have defeated each other.

    "Mr. Ji This... " The priest dropped his eyes, his voice trembled, and his words stuttered.

    "Ask, ask!" bother it! If I had known that he would not have asked for a priest, I would have held a Chinese wedding directly, so that he and Fang Mengru could get their marriage certificate earlier.

    "Does anyone object to the marriage of Mr. Ji zhanrui and Ms. Fang Mengru?" The priest asked quickly. Anyway, he didn''t think anyone would be stupid enough to stand up and rob Ji zhanrui''s marriage.

    "Me! I''m against it Xun Xun has been holding his breath for a long time. When he heard the priest''s question, he jumped out and looked at Ji zhanrui angrily. No matter how he pulled his father, his father ignored the policy. He was really angry!

    "Brother Xun, don''t make trouble." Luo Youshan, who has always been silent, spontaneously walks to Xun Xun''s side, holds her hand with her small hand, and shakes her head with a crimson face.

    Suddenly, Fang yaxun had no temper.

 Chapter 394

    Ji zhanrui is shocked to see this scene. It seems that one thing is falling down. Fang Mengru is in charge of him, while Luo Youshan is subdued and humming. It seems that he won''t have to worry about his son robbing Fang Mengru from him in the future.

    Ji zhanrui picks his eyebrows happily and urges the priest to say: "how about it? Can we go on? "

    In this way, he can kiss his bride for a second time. It would be better if these people knew a little bit about each other and took an excuse to leave.

    "Apart from this child, is there any adult who opposes the combination of Mr. Ji zhanrui and Ms. Fang Mengru?" The priest looked at the fast of tight frown, forbeared in the heart not to give up, pulled a voice to shout again in the crowd.

    Looking around the scene, everyone is shivering. How dare anyone jump out to challenge Ji zhanrui? The priest was relieved and was glad to be able to finish work and go home, but he didn''t expect that the strange male voice broke the peace and harmony.

    "I object!"

    "I''m against it, too!"

    Under the white arch, on the other side of the red carpet, two equally tall and handsome men suddenly appeared. Their appearance made the whole audience take a breath.

    "Who sent them here?" Ji zhanrui''s face is almost blacker than that of Bao Gong. He looks over his head and yells at Lu Yuntao, who is in charge of the guest invitation list.

    Lu Yuntao quickly shrugged his shoulders innocently and pointed out that it was not him, absolutely not him! Unless he is short-circuit brain, absolutely do not want to live, will make such a deadly decision.

    "It''s me. My name is zhe Nan and Jian Nan. I don''t think you invited them. They are also our friends." Fang Mengru, standing beside Ji zhanrui, takes the initiative to hold his arm and smiles brightly. She secretly lowers her voice and says, "but I didn''t expect that they would raise objections."

    Fang Mengru didn''t expect that they would attend the wedding, because when she sent out the invitation, both of them refused. Yi Jiannan said that he was still on tour, while he Zhenan claimed that he was very busy recently.

    My dear wife, they have been holding bad feelings for you for a long time, and they haven''t put down their feelings for you. Otherwise, why would he have to stop these two people from attending today''s wedding?!

    "Father, I object to their marriage." Yi Jiannan is graceful and his popularity is no less than Ji zhanrui. Therefore, his arrival and speech became the focus of attention.

    "Father, I''m against it, too." As the grandson of the he family and one of he Yidong''s favorite, the appearance of he Zhe''s man naturally attracted the attention of the guests. The reporters even pointed their cameras at them and pressed the shutter frequently.

    For a moment, the sound of the shutter and the hot discussion of the crowd came wave after wave. If Ji zhanrui hadn''t had a blue face, I''m afraid those reporters would have been eager to rush up and ask the truth.

    "Don''t think I won''t ask security to take you." The priest looks at Ji zhanrui in embarrassment, and he takes a big step to pull Fang Mengru down behind his body. The whole person blocks their sight.

    For Ji zhanrui''s hoarse voice, Yi Jiannan smiles gently. Her soft eyes are especially warm when she touches Fang Mengru. She seems to be thinner, but she is more and more beautiful.

    "Oh, quick." He Zhenan is too lazy to take advantage of Ji zhanrui''s condescending attitude. He bends down to greet the handsome Xiao Xun on his side.

    "Uncle zhe Nan, why haven''t you come to play with Xun Xun for so long?" After all, Xun Xun and he Zhenan have been together for five years. The feelings cultivated in five years can''t be forgotten overnight. What''s more, before that, Xun Xun subconsciously regarded he Zhenan as his father.

    So, after seeing he Zhenan, Xun Xun''s small face, which was originally gloomy and unhappy, immediately raised a smile. Just waiting for he Zhenan to say hello to him, he rushed straight into he Zhenan''s arms and rubbed his chin with his small face.

    Seeing that his son is so familiar with he Zhenan, Ji zhanrui''s face is even worse. Kid, are you turning too fast?

    "These two gentlemen, why do you object to the marriage of Mr. Ji zhanrui and Ms. Fang Mengru?" The priest was afraid that the fight between the three men''s eyes was too fierce, so he braved himself to keep calm.

    He Zhenan and Yi Jiannan look at each other and say with one voice: "we doubt whether Ji zhanrui can give Xiaoru a lifetime of happiness."

    Ji zhanrui grins at the corners of her mouth. Before their words fall, he holds Fang Mengru in his arms and seals her mouth with thin lips, lingering and warm.

    For a while, Ji zhanrui lost his cool face again and again. Instead, he was as frivolous as a playboy brother. But everyone could see that his change today was closely related to Fang Mengru. Everyone clearly understood that their president Ji was absolutely sincere to Fang Mengru.

    But now, what''s the matter with three men robbing one woman? Is Fang Mengru the real playboy? Is their president Ji a little too poor?

    As early as Yi Jiannan and he Zhenan appeared, the parents of the flower family looked up at each other, deliberately avoiding the strong inquisitive eyes from all directions.Tian Fu Hei is on Ji Ting''s side. Wearing sunglasses on his face, Tian Fu Hei can''t see the look in his eyes. As for Ji Ting, he just squints his eyes and strokes his white beard. His mouth is bent up, just like a smiling Buddha.

    The calm smile on their parents'' faces made the guests unable to guess anything, while Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru''s friends had strange faces, which included Schadenfreude, silly, forbearance and mysterious smiles.

    Is this a planned wedding scramble? People speculate, but it''s not easy to make any specific judgment.

    "Wife, tell them quickly, are you happy?" Ji zhanrui stops this lingering kiss until Fang Mengru is about to be out of breath. He puts his butt around her shoulder and asks happily.

    Fang Mengru is speechless. She stares at Ji zhanrui and dares to love him. Is this telling her the taste of happiness with a kiss?

    Touching her moist lips, Fang Mengru smiles and has two blushes floating on her face. She recalls the picture of Ji zhanrui kissing her crazily just now. Well, she begins to feel the taste of that kiss, which seems to be pretty good.

    They cast their eyes on Fang Mengru, but they saw her coy look. Even if she didn''t answer, the answer was already on her face.

    There is no doubt that Fang Mengru should be the happiest woman now. She has Ji zhanrui''s love, Xun Xun''s company and so many good friends to take care of her. She is very happy to enjoy such a time in her life.

    With her right hand raised slowly, Fang Mengru gently rubbed Ji zhanrui''s cheek. Her eyes were full of emotion, and her lips were wriggling. When she was about to blurt out what she wanted to say, her chest hurt, and her body trembled violently, as if there was an invisible force tearing her body. The pain came, and her face turned pale instantly, and her forehead was covered with sweat.

    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " So close to Fang Mengru, Ji zhanrui clearly sees the twisted expression on her face because of the pain, almost becoming ferocious.

    As soon as Ji zhanrui''s words come out, several people around realize that something is wrong. When they want to go forward to check, Fang Mengru''s hand on Ji zhanrui''s face becomes cold. Slowly and little by little, Fang Mengru''s hand slides down with her thin body.

    "Xiaoru!" With a roar of panic, Ji zhanrui reaches out his hand and catches Fang Mengru''s backward body steadily. He kneels on the grass with him and looks at Fang Mengru in his arms. He is dying.

    "Wang Han! Find Wang Han quickly Her face was pale, her lips were purple, and her whole body was cold, as if she had lost her temperature. Ji zhanrui was nervous. He raised his head, looked at the people around, and quickly gave the order.

    From the moment Fang Mengru fell down, the wedding became out of control. Among the guests, there were the screams of the wives, and there were also those who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos.

    No one noticed that Lin Yechang and Luo teak, who were far away, looked at each other when Fang Mengru fell to the ground, with a smile on their lips.

 Chapter 395

    It should have been a perfect wedding, but it turned into a farce after Fang Mengru fainted.

    Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding, lengmojin and Luo teak stayed at the scene to do some follow-up work. In addition to appeasing the guests, they also need to do a good job in the media.

    But even with such a comprehensive plan, I''m afraid that tomorrow''s headlines in X city''s newspapers and magazines will still be the imperfect closing news of the wedding.

    Because of Fang Mengru''s sudden fall, Xun Xun was not a small shock. Since he was a child, he and Fang Mengru depended on each other. The mother and son were safe and sound for five years, but after Fang Mengru chose to return to X city, everything changed.

    It seems that Fang Mengru is always haunted by an unexpected danger. No matter how their life goes, the hidden danger will suddenly come and hurt Fang Mengru one after another.

    After all, Xun Xun is still a child. How can he bear the fact that people who depend on each other all the time are injured in front of him again and again?

    After Ji Ting gave everything to the children, he and Tian fuhei and Wu Yicai went back to Ji''s old house with Xun Xun. Now, in addition to worrying about Fang Mengru''s body, they are more worried about Xun Xun''s mental problems.

    Children are fragile, but also strong.

    Ji zhanrui, Yi Jiannan, he Zhenan and ye Wanqing follow him to the hospital. Wang Han stays by Fang Mengru''s side throughout the whole process, doing some simple first aid. When he gets to the hospital, he quickly changes his clothes and takes Fang Mengru into the emergency room. The four of them stay in the hall, and they don''t look very good.

    "Damn it! How did this happen? " Ji zhanrui fiercely punches against the wall, but he watches Fang Mengru fall down. He is so close to her, but he doesn''t realize what''s different before her.

    "Calm down." Yi Jiannan stops Ji zhanrui for the second time. Looking at his scarlet and irascible eyes, Yi Jiannan sighs gently. After a long time, he slowly spits out: "you will make us feel that it is wrong to entrust Xiaoru to you."

    When Fang Mengru fell down, everyone of them was very anxious, but now it''s not the time to solve the problem in a hurry, especially Ji zhanrui. If even he was in a mess, what should Xunxun do?

    Hearing Yi Jiannan say this, Ji zhanrui takes a deep breath, lowers his head, puts down his fist powerlessly, leans back against the cold wall, and reluctantly pulls back his wandering reason and calms down a little.

    "She''ll be fine." He Zhenan goes to Ji zhanrui and pats him on the shoulder, trying to squeeze out a smile. "You think, since you know her, what crime has she not suffered? What suffering has not been experienced? Even when she was born fast, she almost had a difficult labor. Didn''t she survive well? "

    "She''s a lot stronger than we thought." With a wry smile, he zhe Nan realized that he could not let go of a woman in his heart. He witnessed part of the hardships in her life, but he could do nothing for her. He only hoped that God would treat her better and give her more happiness.

    He zhe Nan thought that he could let go freely, but just at the moment when he saw Fang Mengru fall, his heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. So nervous and concerned, he still couldn''t let go.

    However, the man who put Fang Mengru down is more than he Zhenan? Yi Jiannan had planned to give up Fang Mengru. When he saw the caller ID, he told him that it was impossible and he couldn''t let it go. He couldn''t forget Fang Mengru at all, so he pushed off the tour and resolutely flew back to X city.

    Love a person, can''t say the other party exactly where attract oneself, but is love.

    In the long wait, everyone was silent, because they all believed that Fang Mengru would be safe, but there was no bottom in their heart.

    "How''s it going?" Hasty footsteps, hualinhai will spend two old home rushed to the hospital, see them a few silent, dignified face, then know.

    Ye Wanqing replays all the things that happened today in her mind, especially the moment when Fang Mengru fell down, which brings her too strong stimulation and shock. When these friends rush in, she seems to see the sneer rising from the corner of Luo teak''s mouth.

    Luo teak, where does this person seem to have seen it? Where is it?

    "Ji zhanrui!" With a flash of inspiration, ye Wanqing suddenly yells, which arouses Ji zhanrui''s cold eyes. She looks at several other men, then lowers her voice and says cautiously, "can I talk to you alone?"

    Alone? What is there to talk about between the two of them? Ji zhanrui twisted his eyebrows, and the other three looked puzzled.

    Standing on the open balcony at the other end of the corridor of the hospital, the breeze blows in gusts, lifting Ye Wanqing''s hair, which makes her face unreal.

    "What''s the matter?" Do you have to talk about it alone? Ji zhanrui puts his hands in his pockets and looks at them frequently. He doesn''t want Fang Mengru to come out of the emergency room. He can''t be with him.

    Looking up, ye Wanqing hesitated and hesitated. At last, when Ji zhanrui was about to lose patience, she opened her lips and said, "do you think Luo teak looks familiar?"Teak? What do you do with teak at this time? Please, he is not a big turnip. How can he remember the looks of other women besides Fang Mengru?

    "Speak up." Ji zhanrui frowns unhappily. He has no interest in this topic. He just wants to stay by Fang Mengru''s side, eager to know her current situation. What makes her feel so painful before she faints?

    "Do you remember Lin Xiaoya?" Obviously, ye Wanqing didn''t organize her own language well at all. She didn''t know where to speak. She could only talk about the topic in this way. For the first time, she even felt that her tongue was so inflexible and her thinking was not careful enough. She didn''t even know what she wanted to express clearly.

    Lin Xiaoya? Isn''t she dead? What did ye Wanqing do when he mentioned Luo teak and Lin Xiaoya?

    Ji zhanrui''s brow is frowning more tightly. His face is full of impatience. Ye Wanqing knows that Ji zhanrui will lose patience sooner or later if he doesn''t get to the point.

    "I think Luo teak is very similar to Lin Xiaoya." In a word, simple, but also full of many contradictions, after all, Lin Xiaoya has died. As we all know, even if Luo teak was transferred from Lin group to j era, it does not mean that she and Lin Xiaoya have any connection.

    However, ye Wanqing thinks that Luo teak is very familiar. It looks like another Lin Xiaoya. Or more accurately, she suspects that Lin Xiaoya is not dead at all. Luo teak is just Lin Xiaoya''s incarnation after escaping from the mental hospital.

    "Lin Xiaoya is dead. You should be more sure of the truth of the news than we are?" With a cold smile, Ji zhanrui doesn''t believe Ye Wanqing, but anyone who says that a dead person still exists will feel absurd.

    What''s more, it''s Ye Wanqing who says that Lin Xiaoya didn''t die and turned into Luo teak. Her identity is too embarrassing. Now, what position does she put herself in?

    "I also learned later that she died in a mental hospital." Looking up, ye Wanqing looks hurt. Why don''t you believe her? If it''s Fang Mengru, she will seriously think about her words, and then make a judgment. Why does Ji zhanrui reject her so much? Is it because she is related to Lin Xiaoya?

    "At that time, Ke Zhengnan made us almost in chaos, and then disappeared. Who would pay attention to a person staying in a mental hospital?" Ye Wanqing was right in saying this.

    "Ye Wanqing, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but there is a big difference between teak and Lin Xiaoya." After ye Wanqing finished speaking, Ji zhanrui tried to compare Lin Xiaoya and Luo teak in his impression for a short time, but there were many differences between them in character and behavior.

    "I didn''t want to say it, because I probably read it wrong." Facing Ji zhanrui, ye Wanqing sighed. "That meeting you all run toward elder sister, I seem to see Luo teak in smile, very proud smile."

    Even if teak is laughing? But what does that mean?

 Chapter 396

    Since the wedding day, Fang Mengru has fallen into a coma. She refuses to wake up. Even Wang Han can''t give an accurate answer. The reason why she can''t find out makes her friends nervous and anxious for her. They all ask to send her to foreign countries for examination, but Ji zhanrui refuses one by one.

    While Ji zhanrui was accompanying Fang Mengru in the hospital, forestry Chang donated a large sum of money to the previous orphanage for the sake of praying for her daughter''s blessing, which was to take back the shares of Lin''s group from the orphanage president.

    Although people in the industry are not satisfied with his way of doing this, now because what happened at Ji zhanrui''s wedding has spread, and j era''s economic business has been declining continuously recently, Lin''s group has seized the opportunity to do a lot of plans belonging to j era.

    Therefore, even if Lin''s group is too impetuous and eager to perform in recent days, in today''s society, relying on Ji zhanrui''s careless management of J era, Lin''s group instantly surpasses Shengke and approaches J era.

    Recently, there is a rumor in X city that the development momentum of Lin''s group will soon become the leader of enterprises in X city, and even J era will be trampled by them.

    As for the source of the news, no one has gone to find out who released the news, but all of them are impatient. They seem to want to see how Lin''s group has become the leader of the new generation. They may also want to see the j era from prosperity to decline.

    In short, there is no one who is not curious and anxious about the current competition in the business community. Only Ke Hanqing and Ji zhanrui are indifferent and leisurely.

    "What are you so stubborn about? Do you want to see Xiaoru never wake up? " Fang Mengru has been lying in bed for a whole month and a half. Qin Dingding has been through the artificial insemination operation and accurately learned that she has been pregnant. Therefore, Ke Hanqing is particularly nervous about her. Where she goes is like Ji zhanrui who wandered behind Fang Mengru a few days ago.

    "You''re good to raise your baby." Ji zhanrui glances at Qin Dingding and cleans Fang Mengru''s face. These days, he guards Fang Mengru in front of her bed and takes good care of her daily life. After a whole circle, even Xun Xun feels sad when he sees it.

    "Yes, daughter-in-law! Isn''t Wang Han urging you to have a good rest? " Ke Hanqing brought Qin Tingding for physical examination today, but in a flash, Qin Tingding disappeared. Needless to say, he knew that she came to Fang Mengru''s ward and trotted all the way.

    "Shut up Qin Dingding gave Ke Hanqing a look of hate and threatened to say, "if I speak again, I will live in this ward directly!"

    Qin Dingding is also forced out by several of them. No matter how she persuades him, Ji zhanrui just refuses to send Fang Mengru to foreign countries for treatment. She would rather let Wang Han make trouble in the laboratory all day long. She still has to say that this is what Fang Mengru wants. She is so angry that she wants to beat him hard, but for the sake of having a baby in her stomach, she can only grind her teeth.

    "Qin Dingding, believe me, she will wake up soon." With his right hand touching Mengru''s cheek, Ji zhanrui smiles and raises his head. His eyes are bright and firm.

    In a flash, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru overlap in front of Qin Dingding, as if Fang Mengru were saying "believe me" to her.

    Ji family old house, study.

    Tian fuhei is standing in front of his desk. Ji Ting is looking at the latest data questionnaire. He looks so cool that people can''t see his emotions.

    "Time can''t drag on any longer." For a long time, Ji Ting raised his head from the data questionnaire, sighed a long time, and continued: "the dream girl''s body is empty. After a long time, she can''t stand it."

    "Master, you mean..." Tian Fu Hei is not accurate in Ji Ting''s meaning. He looks down at the expression on his face, but the old man is still so light.

    "After so many years, it''s time to do something for Fang Jinger." With a big wave of his hand, Ji Ting picked out several copies of the data questionnaire and handed them to Tian Fu Hei. "Send out these reports together with Lin Xiaoya''s escape from the mental hospital by pretending to be dead."

    "I want to let everyone know what will happen if they dare to think ill of our Ji family!" No matter who dares to attack them, they must pay the same price!

    No matter how weak and incompetent a man is, under the oppression of a strong woman, he will become unwilling. His idea of becoming strong will be distorted day by day. Finally, he will even use all means to overthrow the woman who is pressing on him, just like a woman.

    No one is born to be a weak man. If Lin Yechang had listened to Ruan yu''er''s words, he would be a real beast now.

    No matter how incompetent a person is, God will not abandon him. On the contrary, he will be given the same ability that is different from others. And forestry Chang''s best skill is probably camouflage.

    At that time, the reason why Lin Yechang knew jinianfeng was that he planned it early and gradually. He knew each other step by step according to his cleverness. Therefore, Ji Ting didn''t like Lin Yechang from the beginning.

    Ji Ting''s wife died a long time ago. They had hoped to have a son and a daughter under their knees, but this wish could not be realized. Even though Ding Ya married into Ji''s family and followed her husband''s surname, Ji Ting always felt that she was only half a daughter.At that time, Fang jing''er was very popular with Ji ting. He wanted to recognize Fang jing''er as a dry daughter several times, but she refused because she was just a humble servant. She could not bear all the complications brought by the surname "Ji".

    Nevertheless, Fang jing''er always treats her as his own daughter in Ji Ting''s heart. Maybe it''s because she''s cold and gentle, similar to his dead wife, or maybe it''s because Ji Nianfeng and Ji Dingya have been away for many years, and only Fang jing''er, who is the same size as them, has been waiting for her. Therefore, Fang jing''er has always been favored by Ji Ting, most of her requirements Ji Ting will not refuse.

    Therefore, after the relationship between Lin Lin Chang and Ji Nian Feng became more and more familiar, when he was able to freely enter and leave Ji Nian Feng''s house, he focused on Fang jing''er. He even thought that as long as Fang jing''er could fall in love with him, it would not be difficult to eradicate Ruan yu''er by Ji''s hand, and then he would become a real free man.

    Under Lin Yechang''s fierce attack, Fang jing''er finally fell into the enemy. When she learned that she was pregnant with his flesh and blood, she even made an act of spying on him.

    Fang jing''er is the kind of beautiful and intelligent woman. The purpose of forestry Chang is too conspicuous. How can she not realize it? What''s more, Ji Ting reminded her more than once at that time, but if feelings can be controlled, it''s not called feelings.

    Knowing that Lin Yechang wanted to get rid of Ruan yu''er through her, Fang jing''er still loved her without hesitation. But it was such a strong love that she was deeply distressed. When she was nearly miscarried by Ruan yu''er, she could not wait for the appearance of Lin Yechang. She even began to doubt that it was Ruan yu''er who had imprisoned him Or he imprisoned himself.

    Lin Yechang is a double faced man. In front of Ruan yu''er, he tells how he was teased and seduced by Fang jing''er, but he depicts his family life in front of Fang jing''er.

    In fact, no matter how overbearing and willful a woman is, once she falls in love with a man, she will change her humble attitude unconsciously.

    In front of Lin Yechang, Ruan yu''er has put her posture to the lowest level, but she still can''t get his heart. When she learns that Fang jing''er exists, she almost goes crazy.

    Under the careful planning of forestry Chang, things slowly got off track, and the development trend gradually got out of control. So Fang jing''er left the Ji family with Fang Mengru. The reason why Fang jing''er died was that forestry Chang couldn''t get rid of it.

    When Fang Jinger left with Fang Mengru at that time, her heart was as cold as death. When Lin Shichang appeared to be teasing, he bit by bit provoked the contradiction between Ruan yu''er and Fang jing''er, and finally Fang jing''er made up her mind to leave.

    She left not because she didn''t love, but because she couldn''t love any more, and she didn''t want her daughter to become a tool for Lin Yechang to use the Ji family.

 Chapter 397

    A week before Fang Mengru woke up, a series of strange things happened in X city

    newspapers and magazines first reported that the patient in a mental hospital was cured and then absconded. He entered a large company under someone''s instruction and arrangement, and then found an opportunity to poison the president''s wife of the company. Later, the person behind the scenes made a profit.

    This report, although not named out, but more than a month ago, Ji zhanrui wedding bride inexplicable coma, we still remember in the bottom of our hearts, coupled with the recent Lin Group''s complacent development trend, so that everyone''s eyes have to move the report to the Lin group and j era.

    Therefore, the topic about the character of forestry Chang has become the most popular topic at present.

    For a moment, a good person pulled out that forestry Chang had been in the family of Ruan. Later, he broke his faith and swallowed up the property of Ruan family, and counted Ruan yu''er''s death on his head. Even Fang jing''er and his past were widely spread. The content is about how forestry Chang made use of Fang jing''er''s relationship with the Ji family, and then about Ruan yu''er .

    "Fortunately, Xiaoru didn''t wake up. Otherwise, she would be angry if she knew this. Who are these people?" In the past three days, newspapers and magazines have exaggerated Lin Yechang''s scandal a hundred times. Almost every day there are all kinds of news about Lin Yechang. Qin Tingding holds his magazines together and throws them directly into the garbage can.

    Fortunately, Fang Mengru doesn''t have any father daughter relationship with Lin Yechang. Otherwise, Qin Tingding is really worried about Fang Mengru when she wakes up. After all, anyone who sees her parents'' affairs will be uncomfortable if they don''t take them out as a topic. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s said in newspapers and magazines is so insightful that it seems to reproduce what happened in those years and write Fang Jinger''s position very innocently.

    According to the newspaper and magazine, Fang jing''er''s falling in love with forestry Chang is the biggest failure in her life. Even she lost her life for him in the end. It''s too unfair to die.

    "Xiaoru will wake up soon, I believe." Touching Fang Mengru''s cheek, Ji zhanrui often talks about it these days. Every time he gently touches Fang Mengru''s cheek, Qin Ting can''t help but feel sad.

    It''s said that there are lovers in the world who will eventually get married. Why is it so difficult for Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru to come true?

    They should have lived happily together on their wedding day, but who would have expected this to happen again? Fang Mengru is in a coma, but Wang Han is helpless. Ji zhanrui sticks to her side and emphasizes that she will wake up soon, which makes Qin Tingding''s eyes red every time.

    "Ji zhanrui, in another week, if Xiaoru doesn''t wake up, I will send her abroad for treatment." One week, this is the deadline Qin Dingding gave to Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru. She can''t watch them go on like this all the time.

    from happening to the present, the fact that Luo teak is Lin Xiaoya has been unable to be obliterated. Ji ran, though he was kept in hospital every day, but secretly sent investigators to investigate secretly. He also handed the results directly to Ji ting. After all, he was involved in Lin Yechang''s affairs. Ji Ting was the most qualified person to make decisions.

    After the wedding, Luo teak seems to notice something wrong, or maybe it''s the instinct of guilty conscience. After the third day of dealing with the wedding, Luo teak begins to ask for leave and disappear. But at that time, Zhao Tianfang and shunzi have been closely watching her every move. Ji zhanrui has already explained that she must not let go of this vicious woman.

    Ji zhanrui has long been determined to kill the woman who was killed by Mengru over and over again. If it wasn''t for Gu and Fang Mengru''s reunion at that time, he would have sent someone to solve her, and it wouldn''t be the same as today.

    "If you can''t take her away, she''ll stay with me and go nowhere." With a smile, Ji zhanrui doesn''t care about Qin Tingding''s threat, but he looks like a magic barrier now, which makes people feel a little hairy.

    Isn''t he hit too hard, so his brain is broken? Qin Dingding took a look at Ke Hanqing, who was silent. Her worries also appeared in Ke Hanqing''s eyes.

    "Zhan Rui, what about Luo Youshan?" Under the gaze of his beloved wife, Ke Hanqing touches her chin and opens her mouth. In fact, what shocked them most is Luo Youshan. They always thought she was a little girl, but they didn''t expect that he was actually a little boy adopted by Lin Xiaoya from the orphanage.

    Lin Xiaoya, also known as Luo teak, deliberately dressed Luo Youshan as a little girl. Although she didn''t know what her purpose was, the little guy didn''t speak. Luo teak had designed all the things, including autistic tendencies.

    "He and xunzun get along very well. He lives in our house for the time being." When the whole thing is over, Fang Mengru means that no matter what she does, he will support her. No matter what, Ji zhanrui has already decided.

    Seeing Ji zhanrui''s resolute attitude, Ke Hanqing can''t say anything more. Originally, several of them had thought of asking Luo Youshan about Lin Xiaoya''s whereabouts, but the child had been at Ji''s house all the time, and Ji Ting refused them to see Luo Youshan for various reasons, so Ke Hanqing came here to find out what Ji zhanrui meant.

    After Ke Hanqing and his wife left, Ji zhanrui sat on the side of Fang Mengru''s bed, rubbing her cheek with his big hand, and his lips tickled with a doting smile. With a slightly sad tone, he said, "when are you going to wake up? We haven''t had our honeymoon yetJi zhanrui just complains like this. He holds Fang Mengru''s finger and nibbles it in his mouth. The tip of his tongue slides down her finger belly. Looking at her undulating chest, he smiles maliciously and deliberately leans down to breathe in her ear.

    "Little darling, wake up quickly! We still have a lot to do! " Ji zhanrui''s tone is pornographic and obscene. He not only breathes heavily in Fang Mengru''s ear, but also sticks out the tip of his tongue and licks her earlobe.

    "Since we got married, I''ve been sleeping alone for more than a month. Honey, I can''t sleep alone!" With a faint sigh, Ji zhanrui''s eyes fell on Fang Mengru''s trembling eyelashes. With a smile, he got up and went out.

    Ji zhanrui just left. Fang Mengru opens her eyes in the next second. Damned man, when did he find her pretending to be sleeping?! It''s really bad that she deliberately increases her breathing to tease him!

    Lin Xiaoya really fed Fang Mengru a poison. Previously, she was sleepy because the toxin was active in her body. Later, Fang Mengru always felt that Luo teak was hostile to her, which made Fang Mengru very puzzled. According to the truth, two people with similar experiences should have a feeling of sympathy.

    At first, Fang Mengru could explain it with a woman''s jealousy, but then the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. After donating the shares of Lin''s group, she took advantage of Ji Ting''s special talk with her and mentioned her doubts to him. It was only from Ji ting that Wang Han found a strange toxin in her blood sample.

    It turned out that, unconsciously, Zhongfang Mengru was poisoned.

    Think about that time, Fang Mengru is always sleepy and in poor health. Even if she eats something hard, she will go to the bathroom and spit it out. After careful consideration, Fang Mengru always thinks that Luo teak is the most suspicious person.

    Although Fang Mengru and Ji Ting didn''t know that Luo teak was Lin Xiaoya at that time, they both locked the suspect on Luo teak. After all, she was a mystery, which made people more suspicious.

    After that, Wang Han followed Ji Ting''s instructions and found a drug that could remove the toxin from Fang Mengru''s blood. So there was the scene of Wang Han coming out from the laboratory and talking to the old man.

    Ji Ting''s original intention is to let Fang Mengru decide whether to take the "antidote" which has not been proved by experiments, and then sleep with Wang Han''s "coma medicine". In this way, it helps them to find out the people behind the scenes.

    Fang Mengru hardly hesitated. After listening to Ji Ting''s explanation, he swallowed the pill directly.

    After that, the scene of Mengru fainting at the top of the wedding was staged, but none of them expected that the pain in her body came from the whole process of decomposing the poison inside the antidote. It was also because the antidote worked, so she was in a coma for more than half a month before, and she was really in a coma.

    As for the time after that! Naturally, Wang Han would come every three to five to give her an injection of "Ecstasy".

 Chapter 398

    Later, there was a problem with the internal accounts of Lin''s group. It was well known that the business investigation department took Lin Chang back for questioning. Everyone was guessing that Lin''s good days would come to an end.

    In fact, it is.

    Lin Yechang was formally charged by the police for repeatedly bribing government officials on the project, which involved a large amount of money. Lin''s group has always been divided into two groups. When Lin Yechang fell down, his subordinates were separated. After Lin Yechang was jailed, Lin''s group was sealed up by the police. It was rumored that Lin had done illegal business, so Lin''s group was implicated.

    As for Lin Xiaoya, after the east window incident, she obviously wanted to drag her into the water. Naturally, she told the police all the things that helped her escape from the mental hospital and the whole process of her persecution of Fang Mengru.

    In the process of arresting Lin Xiaoya, according to the clues provided by Zhao Tianfang and shunzi, the police directly find Lin Xiaoya, who is packing up and ready to flee abroad, at her hiding place.

    After Lin Yechang and Lin Xiaoya were arrested, the decline of Shengke group and j era disappeared. Instead, these two promising young presidents held a press conference on the development and cooperation plan of the two groups in the future. On the day of the press conference, the stock prices of the two groups soared.

    At the instigation of Ji Ting, Wang Han has no longer injected Fang Mengru with the medicine that made her fall into a coma. Now for her, there is nothing that can threaten her safety, so Fang Mengru also apologetically explained the process to her friends on the sober day.

    Although Fang Mengru was scolded by these friends in the end, everyone showed a happy expression on her face. At least they knew that she would not be in danger again, and her health was getting better and better.

    "How do you know I''m pretending to be in a coma?" In the final analysis, Fang Mengru had better do something strange about it, so she has been pestering Ji zhanrui since she woke up, holding his arm in both hands, and putting her head on his shoulder socket, asking again and again.

    "Do you think you should make up for my wedding night without mentioning such a disappointment?" Ji zhanrui has been working very hard in the hospital these days, especially when he scrubbed her body in person every day. When he noticed that she pretended to be in a coma several times, he almost couldn''t help his impulse to force her, but he finally restrained her.

    Since it''s what Fang Mengru wants to insist on, as her husband, he supports all the way to the end. On the eve of her marriage, he told her a long time ago.

    When Fang Mengru said she was sorry, she was worried that Ji zhanrui would worry about her. Ji zhanrui''s response implied that he knew what she was going to do and gave her unlimited support. However, Fang Mengru didn''t notice the strange things in his reply.

    In a word, Ji zhanrui won''t tell Fang Mengru that every time she and her grandfather sneak into the study, he listens secretly outside.

    "Come on, it''s daylight." I don''t know what''s going on in his head! Fang Mengru smiles and knocks out Ji zhanrui''s dishonest hand. She is serious about rejecting the act that he wants to be intimate with. These days, when she occasionally wakes up, it''s just that he wipes her body for her. His fiery eyes almost cook her.

    "So what? You and I are legally married. " Looking at the closed door, Ji zhanrui chuckles in his heart. Just after seeing off the person who came to see Fang Mengru, he locks the ward. It''s very prescient.

    Maybe the smile on Ji zhanrui''s face is too evil. Fang Mengru can''t help looking at the door along his line of sight. She can''t help suspecting. It''s strange. In broad daylight, who closed the door?

    In Fang Mengru''s stupefaction, Ji zhanrui has got up and climbed onto the bed, covering her petite body. He is full of ruffian flavor and grins. His lower body is deliberately rubbing between her thighs, and his tone is slightly obscene and provocative: "good wife, you feel me Well Can''t wait to see how you feel? "

    "Ji zhanrui, do you want to be so shameless?" He held her ear bead in his mouth, and Fang Mengru took a cool breath. She felt that her whole body became very strange, and she couldn''t use her strength. Moreover, the pictures of their lingering before always flashed in her mind, but she was stubborn.

    "Don''t call me by my name. In the future, you should get used to calling me" my husband ". Come on, call me first On the corner of his lips, Ji zhanrui clearly hears Fang Mengru''s soft voice in her throat. He holds her chest in his big hand and kneads it with a little force. His overbearing and gentle command voice is bewitched by it.

    "Old No, I don''t want it! " Suddenly shook his head, Fang Mengru tried hard to pull back the last trace of reason, but under Ji zhanrui''s overwhelming kiss, his brain was blank.

    No? It doesn''t matter. He has a lifetime to grind with her. He just wants to hear the four words "husband" from her soft mouth every day.

    Now they have officially become a legal couple, and even their marriage certificates are locked in the safe by Ji zhanrui. Even if Fang Mengru repents and wants to divorce or run away, he won''t let her.In this life, Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru are destined to be connected.

    In the prison visiting room, Lin Xiaoya is inside and Fang Mengru is outside. Two people separated by a glass seem to exist in two worlds. Maybe from the beginning, they were destined to be people of two worlds.

    "So you don''t die." On the other side of the glass, Lin Xiaoya has a wry smile on her mouth. Without delicate makeup, she looks tired.

    Fang Mengru is silent. She just looks at Lin Xiaoya faintly, with a kind of too peaceful expression, as if no matter what Lin Xiaoya has done to her, she will not be angry.

    "Fang Mengru, since I came here, I dream of tassels every night." A name that hasn''t appeared for a long time pops out of Lin Xiaoya''s mouth. She laughs and looks at Fang Mengru with a crazy look. "She''s been dead so long, why don''t you? Don''t you feel guilty? It''s not you. She should live happily with Lu Yuntao now. "

    "And you? Would you be happy without me? " Take a deep breath, Fang Mengru asked.

    Lin Xiaoya''s expression is stiff. She has never thought about the real answer to this question.

    "I came to tell you that I''m going to adopt Luo Youshan." Fang Mengru knows that Lin Xiaoya can''t figure out the answer to the question, because her twisted jealousy makes her unable to see the reality clearly. She only comes to convey a message.

    Luo Youshan, formerly known as Luo Youshan, was born six years ago on Ji zhanrui''s birthday, the day Fang Mengru lost her and Ji zhanrui''s first child. Less than a month after her birth, she was abandoned by his parents at the gate of the orphanage, leaving only a note of his name and date of birth.

    Fang Mengru didn''t know what kind of mood Lin Xiaoya was in when she saw Luo Youshan, especially when she knew his date of birth. Maybe there was a mysterious force leading each of them.

    However, no matter what, the matter has settled, the enmity between them has come to an end, and the happy life between her and Ji zhanrui has officially opened. She not only has six-year-old Luo Youshan, but also has a four-year-old ghost Xun, who is happy enough.

    Out of the dark prison visiting room, sunny comes. Fang Mengru unconsciously raises her hand in front of her. Not far away, Ji zhanrui is leading Xun Xun and Luo Youshan to walk towards her with a smile.

 Chapter 399

    Since Luo Youshan became a child adopted by the Ji family, he no longer has to be bound by Luo teak, and people have become more talkative, but most of the time he is calm and introverted, which is the opposite of Xun Xun.

    Under the negotiation between Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, they respect Luo Youshan''s right to choose his name and still let him keep his surname. However, Ji ting and Hua''s parents disagree on the issue of Xun Xun''s surname.

    Ji Ting believes that Xun Xun is the great grandson of their Ji family and the first child born. Naturally, he has to change his surname to Ji, and he is determined not to compromise in this matter.

    The parents of the flower family think that it''s no big deal for Fang yaxun, who has been called by Xun Xun for so many years, to continue to call, not to mention that the little guy has no intention to change his name, so the second elder of the flower family tends to keep the same.

    In fact, Ji zhanrui doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xun Xun is his own son. There is no difference between Ji and Fang. What''s more, he is still strong and can have more babies with Fang Mengru, as long as these children don''t rob Fang Mengru of his love.

    Because the birthdays of Luo Youshan, Xun Xun and Ji zhanrui are all on the same day, Fang Mengru climbed out of the bed early in the morning and crept into the kitchen to make noodles for the three birthday stars.

    As soon as Fang Mengru wakes up, Ji zhanrui notices that the little woman in his arms is different. He simply closes her eyes to see what she is going to do. As a result, this stupid woman doesn''t find that he has woken up in his explicit hint. Ji zhanrui has to go downstairs unhappily.

    "Wife, if you sneak out of my arms, it will make your husband feel insecure." Ji zhanrui is standing at the kitchen door with his hands around his chest, watching his beloved woman busy in the kitchen with an apron. He can''t help his eyebrows flying. It''s his greatest happiness to be able to enjoy this kind of warm moment.

    Looking back, Fang Mengru is obviously startled. She looks at Ji zhanrui with big eyes. There is a small piece of flour left on her nose, which makes her more and more cute.

    "Don''t do it." In his heart, Ji zhanrui surrounds Fang Mengru''s waist from behind. His chin is against her shoulder socket, and his stubble rubs Fang Mengru''s face gently.

    "Happy birthday, husband." The blessing sound of soft voice, hear Ji zhanrui bones are crisp, he slightly bent down to want to hold Fang Mengru, but she light flashed past. "Today is your father''s and son''s birthday. I''ll give it to you myself."

    "I''ll have it next?" Ji zhanrui smiles with a bad smile after picking one eyebrow. After Fang Mengru nods solemnly, he touches Fang Mengru''s lower body and repeats her last sentence again.

    All of a sudden, Fang Mengru''s face was flushed. How could the man''s mind be pure with those colored things?!

    "Good morning, daddy, good morning, Mommy." Hearing the kitchen, Luo Youshan walks out of the bedroom with a sleepy face. Xun Xun is used to watching the morning news, so the two brothers stand at the kitchen door together, watching Ji zhanrui holding Fang Mengru, with a thief''s smile on their faces.

    "Oh, put me down quickly." The children are all here. Will their intimacy affect their future? Fang Mengru is full of doubts, and lightly beats Ji zhanrui''s chest in her hand.

    "You Shan, call Wu Ma and ask her to send someone to cook for your brothers." Holding Fang Mengru strides out of the kitchen door, Ji zhanrui gives the latest instructions to Luo Youshan.

    "What about daddy and Mommy?" In the past, Xun Xun was alone and often ignored by Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru, so he couldn''t help losing his temper. But since Luo Youshan was with him, he became extremely obedient to the elder brother.

    "I''m responsible for making a little brother or sister for you, of course." Proud smile, Ji zhanrui will be shy Fang Mengru embrace upstairs.

    "Daddy, we like little sister better!" The two children looked at each other face to face. They had seen such intimate behavior between their parents for a long time, so when they heard Ji zhanrui say so, they could not help but cover their mouths and snicker.

    "Do you hear me? The sons want a sister. " With his head down, Ji zhanrui looks at Fang Mengru, who buries his head in his chest, and says jokingly.

    "You, how can you be so serious in front of children?" She buried her head deeper, but her heart was as sweet as honey. Did she have another daughter? It seems to be a very good proposal!

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Dingding is about to give birth. Ke Hanqing and she are both parents for the first time, so they are bound to be nervous in mood.

    When Qin Dingding was sure that she was pregnant with a dragon and a Phoenix, she secretly asked Fang Mengru if it was really as painful as the book said.

    At that time, Fang Mengru patted her chest and answered: "no pain, no pain at all!"

    With Fang Mengru''s words as the bottom line, Qin Tingding finally had a score in her heart, but when she felt the contraction in her body after her amniotic fluid broke, she was so painful that she just wanted to scold: who the hell swore that it didn''t hurt?!

    In the delivery room, Qin Dingding screamed bitterly. Outside the delivery room, Ke Hanqing''s scalp felt numb."How could it hurt so much?" Ke Hanqing hugged his ear, but found that he could still hear Qin Ting''s scream. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He was just fidgeting.

    "No pain, is that called having a baby?" Fang Mengru, who cheated Qin Tingding''s pure and expectant mother''s heart at that time, now comes forward to answer this question. At this time, she has been pregnant for three months, and she is still thin, but this time her stomach is slightly protruding, which makes Ji zhanrui tremble every time he sees her. Can her small body support her.

    "But didn''t you say it didn''t hurt?" Ke Hanqing jumps up and runs to Fang Mengru, but Ji zhanrui blocks her.

    "I was afraid of tinkling and pain, and I didn''t give birth?" Well, she''s not that stupid! Qin Tingding is pregnant with a son and a daughter. Her two sons are seven years old and five years old. There is just a lack of a daughter-in-law. Qin Tingding is not born. Where is her daughter-in-law going to find her?!

    Besides, maybe this baby in her belly is a daughter. When Qin Dingding''s baby falls to the ground, she will have a son-in-law.

    Ke Hanqing didn''t know what Fang Mengru was doing. She was so funny that she turned around and went to the delivery room. He thought it was better for him to guard his wife. As for other people''s wives, some bad women who cheated their husband and wife, let her husband deal with them!

    Qin Dingding was the first child, and it was also a baby of dragon and Phoenix, so the production time was a little longer. Ke Hanqing didn''t know where to put his heart. He tried to rush in several times, but they stopped him.

    Just as Ke Hanqing wanted to break into the house again, the children''s cries came from the delivery room, loud and full of hope.

    "Yes! It''s born! I''m a father Ke Hanqing, with both hands on the door, jumps like a spring, grabs Ji zhanrui''s arm tightly and shouts.

    Ten minutes later, Qin Dingding and the two children were pushed out together.

    Fang Mengru didn''t even think about it. She took the doctor''s sleeve and asked, "which is the daughter?"

    The little nurse on one side automatically hugs his little daughter. Fang Mengru pushes Ji zhanrui. He hugs the baby under the instruction of his little wife and says happily, "good, we will be your parents-in-law in the future!"

    All of a sudden, a group of people became stiff. Only the little baby, who was wrinkled, heard Ji zhanrui''s words, opened his big black eyes and laughed sweetly.

    Well, she agreed.

    [fanwaipian]

    rogue children''s strong mother (1)

    in midsummer, even the breeze is too lazy to rise, and the vines are drooping on the wall.

    At this time, Fang Mengru and he Zhenan are still in their small apartment in Paris. Xun Xun is three years old. From childhood, the children are not very easy to worry about. Although they speak and walk faster than children of the same age, they are just a restless master. Often when Fang Mengru turns back, he steps to the other side with his buttocks twisted.

    Since Xun Xun was born, Fang Mengru has been financially nervous. Fortunately, at the beginning, she was accompanied by he Zhenan. Later, Fang Mengru was busy with her studies, Xun Xun and work. She could only sleep for a few hours a day. But for he Zhenan''s help, she and Xun Xun probably didn''t even have a place to live.

    Fang Mengru had just finished the design that Qin Dingding had given her. She was sleepy in the afternoon. She wanted to lie on the small round table for a rest, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep.

    When he Zhenan comes back from the outside, he sees her lying haggardly at the table. Xun Xun, who was supposed to be taking a nap, disappears. He quickly wakes Fang Mengru.

    "What about Xun Xun?" He asked lightly, for fear that Fang Mengru would not be able to bear the heavier tone.

    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Fang Mengru''s mind is in a muddle. When she realizes what he Zhenan is saying, she jumps up from the table like an electric shock.

    "It''s broken!" She blurted out, turned and ran into her room.

    Wearing Fang Mengru''s short jacket and shorts, and with an evil smile between her eyebrows and eyes, the pink little man trembles to the glass aquarium in Fang Mengru''s room. His little hands are still waving in the air, just like the claws of a crab, with a sense of uneasiness and danger.

    Xun Xun''s eyes are bright and nimble since he was a child. Although he was wrinkled when he was born, and his body functions are very poor, under Fang Mengru''s careful care in recent years, the little guy''s flesh is like dough. His lips are red and teeth are white. Even the little girl can''t compare with his delicacy and elegance.

    But it happened that Fang Mengru and he Zhennan, who also had such an angel face, could not stop for a moment. As long as Fang Mengru and he Zhennan didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t figure out what to do with a stomach of bad water.

    In recent days, the temperature is a little too high, and the seven little goldfish in the fish tank are not energetic. They are drooping and spitting bubbles on the water.

    ˇ°HiŁˇˇ± The little guy giggled. His left hand was still greeting the fish, while his right hand was beside the fish tank. His big black eyes were turning to look at the fish in the water.

    For animals, intelligence quotient is generally not high, especially for these goldfish who live under the water every day. As soon as Fang Mengru stands in front of the fish tank, these little fish instinctively think that they want to feed them, and they all gather together to her. Their mouths open and close, as if they are begging for food.But in the face of danger, they still have the instinct to escape.

    So, as soon as the little guy got close to the fish tank, this group of fish who were still listless suddenly came to the spirit. It was called a lively performance, and they almost didn''t perform "dragon''s gate jumping on water".

    "Shh, keep it down, Mommy is still sleeping!" Looking at the little fish slapping the water, Fang yaxun is not happy. His mouth is shriveled, and his index finger is put between his lips in a hurry. He lowers his voice and stops the fish swimming restlessly. But he says a word very slowly, as if he would disturb Fang Mengru as soon as he is fast.

    The body is close to the outside edge of the fish tank. Xun Xun always feels that the water temperature is too high. Then he reaches into the bathtub and stirs it. Then he grins back.

    He said how these little fish have no spirit, dare feeling is that the water temperature is too high, they are about to be cooked.

    Mummy said that to be a good person, you should do something good every day. The little guy turned his eyes and thought that he didn''t seem to have done anything good today. Why don''t he help the little fish cool down!

    Fang Mengru screams and jumps up. He Zhenan also follows her in a hurry. When they come to the door of Fang Mengru''s room, Xun Xun is twisting his buttocks and shaking. The corners of his mouth are almost grinning to his ears. His left hand is holding a fat goldfish, and his right hand is still fishing in the aquarium.

    "Fang yaxun!" Maybe he was too devoted to helping "fish". The little guy didn''t hear the footsteps behind him. It was only when Fang Mengru''s angry voice came that he bounced away like an electric shock.

    He Zhenan immediately covered his mouth. No one would catch a small fish and fly out across the body. That method is more intriguing than special effects. In addition, Xun Xun''s body and bones make him feel like a ball of meat. He was kicked obliquely and went out without even rolling.

    It seems that there is an emotional magnetic induction wave between the mother and the son. Otherwise, how could the little guy look scared?

    "Mom, Mommy..." Xun Xun stares at the big black eyes and stammers. He unconsciously increases his strength in his hand. The little fish, who was struggling to death, immediately stops cooking and goes to heaven to report.

    He felt that the goldfish in his hand had lost the breath of life, so he was immediately flustered. Heaven and earth conscience, he really wanted to let the little fish come out of the water to breathe. Is it hard to come true? Do you want to be boiled into a pot of fresh fish soup in warm water?

    But, how can it be so fragile? Even if you are anxious to breathe in, you can''t just choke yourself to death?

    Little guy see goldfish powerless droop, the whole person is hoodwinked, he also don''t know is the little fish hidden in the hand, don''t let Fang Mengru see good? Or is it better to have artificial respiration for the little fish?

    "You give me -" this "come here" two words have not yet said, Fang Mengru eyes suddenly open big, Fang yaxun white with a small face, meat whistling small hand hold small fish to the mouth.

    "Little fellow, you are going to destroy the body!" He Zhenan, who is covering his mouth to steal music, is red eyed at the sight of this posture. He strides over and stops the fast action. I''m afraid that the little fish will enter his stomach one step later.

    "I, I''m going to give it artificial respiration." Xun Xun looks at Fang Mengru in fear. Her eyes are red, and even her voice is choked.

    Artificial respiration! His little meat hand carrying the dead fish body quickly sent to the mouth, just for artificial respiration? When did she teach him such profound words?! Besides, are there any people who take fish out for artificial respiration?

    Fang Mengru held her forehead speechless and stared at the motionless goldfish that had been knocked down on the ground. She explained in a low voice: "but now it chokes completely."

    Bean big sweat from Fang Mengru forehead slide, staring at the ground has been successfully reported in heaven ready to reincarnate the little fish, she really want to ask, Ya is choked to death? How did she feel that she was strangled by him when she just entered the door?

    "Choking? Did you feed them peanuts? " He zhe Nan thought about the food at home. It seems that the size of peanuts is enough to choke the fish.

    "No, no!" Little guy raised his head, eyes wide open, quickly shook his head to explain: "the water is hot, I want to help them breathe fresh air."

    So, he is really doing a good job, just -

    he hung his head quickly, glanced at Fang Mengru secretly, and said wrongly, "uncle he, you don''t know, I just picked it up, and it was still breathing heavily! When Mommy suddenly called out, she choked with fright. "

    Oh, dare to feel that the little fish was not strangled by him, but scared to death by her?!

    He zhe Nan''s eyebrows are full of smiles. If it wasn''t for Xun Xun''s sad expression, he really wanted to hold his stomach and roll around laughing on the ground.

    Anyway, he zhe Nan saw it. Since he took these little goldfish home, he was staring at them all day. Originally, he wanted to cultivate them to love nature and observe details, but he didn''t expect that this would speed up the death of the little goldfish.

    "Come here." With one hand akimbo, Fang Mengru hooked her fingers to her son, and her face rippled with a light smile.As soon as Fang Mengru''s face fades into the water, the bear immediately hugs he Zhe''s thigh and refuses to let go. His head shakes like a rattle drum, and his small mouth mumbles: "I won''t go, I will never go!"

    "Well, I''ll come." With a cold hum, Fang Mengru shrugs and seems to compromise, but the next second she takes a step forward

 Chapter 400

    It''s a little bit hard.

    "Wow Mommy, I refuse domestic violence! " As soon as Fang Mengru''s leg was lifted up, the little guy let go of he Zhe''s leg, turned around and ran in the opposite direction, shouting while running.

    How to describe the scene? He Zhenan, in the mood of watching a good play, stood still. He felt his chin and thought about it. Unexpectedly, a picture of pig slaughtering appeared in his mind -

    a fleeing piglet was running in front, and a butcher was chasing after him.

    Well, that''s a good metaphor. The corners of his lips rise. Before Fang Mengru says he wants to help, he strides to Xun Xun and catches him. He lifts him to his neck and lets him sit on his shoulder.

    The little guy wanted to yell that he Zhenan would help Fang Mengru, but when he thought about his situation, he could only shut up and clasp his head with both hands.

    "Who said he was going to hit you? Why is it domestic violence? " Fang Mengru has just been accused by the little guy. She is angry and funny. She really doesn''t know what to do with the little guy. Now the little guy is held on his shoulder by he zhe man. Compared with he zhe man''s height, well, she admits that she is at a disadvantage.

    "Every time Mommy hits me, she laughs calmly." Maybe he should change a word, it''s not calm, it''s quiet before dawn, which is specially used to cheat such a heartless child like him, let him down his guard, and then beat his ass.

    He Zhenan carefully thought about Xun Xun''s words in his heart. He felt that it was very reasonable and nodded in agreement. However, seeing Fang Mengru''s face sinking, he shook his head unsteadily.

    The grass on the wall. Xun Xun murmured in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it openly, otherwise he Zhenan would be miserable if he threw him to Fang Mengru.

    But he is clearly doing good! Why does Mommy laugh like that?

    "Xiaoru, he didn''t mean to. He was a child and a kind-hearted child. He really wanted to help those little fish." He Zhennan: if it''s kind to slander your mother after crushing the goldfish, Xun Xun must be a kind little angel!

    "Mommy said that good children should do good every day." Hearing he Zhe''s help, Xun Xun nodded.

    So, he killed goldfish and falsely accused her of scaring little fish to death. Is he doing good?

    "Put him down." Fang Mengru really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How can she teach him the truth that he is omnipotent?

    "Oh, Xiaoru, come on! Isn''t it just a little fish? If you like it, I''ll buy you one later. " Fast fast afraid of being beaten, simply strangle he zhe man''s neck, feel the little guy''s fear, he zhe man with a smile to help him intercede.

    Since he was born, he Zhenan, as a bystander, knows how mischievous Xun Xun is. No matter how mischievous he is, he will not touch Fang Mengru''s bottom line. Therefore, from another point of view, Xun Xun is most afraid of and loves Fang Mengru.

    "You wait!" Fang Mengru gritted her teeth, turned around and went out of the door. Within a minute, she ran back with the bench.

    In fact, Fang Mengru didn''t really want to fight fast. They all said that it hurt her heart to beat her son. Their mother and son were dependent on each other, and the little guy was obedient. How could she be willing to fight?

    It''s just that Fang Mengru can''t bear the fact that every time the little guy deliberately misinterprets the truth. She doesn''t want her son to be a opportunist in the future.

    "Hey, I don''t want you to be so naughty." When he saw the bench, he zhe Nan guessed what she was going to do. When he wanted to run, Fang Mengru glared at him fiercely. He had to stand still. The end of irritating the little woman was that he would be implicated in it!

    "Mommy -" he Zhenan stood still. Knowing that there was no way to escape, he quickly got into Fang Mengru''s arms and said wrongly, "I''m your own son."

    Fang Mengru rolled a white eye, not her own son, she is not rare tube!

    "Fang yaxun, did I tell you that fish can''t leave the water?" Holding the little guy tightly, Fang Mengru carefully came down from the bench, then put him on the ground, clamped his arm and asked him.

    "But Mommy, you also said that anyone who leaves can have a good life Hesitated for a moment, the little guy still overheard the words out, seriously staring at Fang Mengru.

    I didn''t expect that Xun Xun would answer like this. Fang Mengru was obviously stiff, and her expression became unnatural. This sentence is that when Qin Dingding called her, she said something about Ji zhanrui very smartly, but she didn''t expect to be remembered by the little guy.

    "Xun Xun, I know you want to help these little fish, but you are too young. When you do these things, you must discuss with adults, OK?" Fang Mengru looks the same. He Zhenan walks over and holds Xun Xun''s shoulder with both hands. He talks to him seriously.

    "Fish can''t leave the water. This is their survival rule. As you can see, they will die as soon as they leave the water." He zhe Nan was a little worried that when he said these words, Xun Xun could understand them. After thinking about it, he continued to say: "as for the sentence your mother said, it refers to the relationship between people.""When xunsun grows up, he may leave Mommy one day. Will xunsun have a bad life then?" He Zhenan had to sigh that he was really not good at coaxing children.

    Hearing the last words of he Zhenan, the little guy choked again. He looked at Fang Mengru with red eyes. Seeing that her face was not very good-looking, he moved in his heart and burst into Fang Mengru''s arms crying.

    "Don''t be separated from Mommy. It will be very sad for you to leave Mommy." The little guy is crying so hard that he doesn''t care whether the fish will die or not. As long as he thinks that he wants to separate from Fang Mengru, his heart will ache. He doesn''t want to separate from Mommy!

    The appearance of her son crying in front of her makes Fang Mengru extremely worried. She doesn''t care about education. She quickly squats down and hugs Xun Xun, patting him on the back to comfort him.

    He Zhenan had no idea for a moment. Where did he think of a hypothetical sentence? Would the little guy listen to it and take it for granted?

    At night, after sleeping, Fang Mengru and he Zhenan sit in the living room, holding a milk cup in her hand and rubbing the wall of the cup with her fingers over and over again.

    "In less than a year, you can finish your lessons ahead of time. What are you going to do?" Knowing that she is indecisive, he Zhenan still wants to put forward the problem. Instead of letting her escape, he should force her to face it.

    "Ding Ding said, he doesn''t remember me." Because of Qin Dingding''s words, Fang Mengru once thought about going back to X city. After all, there are flower families who love her there.

    "What about the Ji family?" They still remember you and naturally notice your existence. What should Xunxun do at that time? Back to Ji''s house? He Zhenan didn''t say these words in the end. He was afraid of scaring Fang Mengru.

    "Grandfather Ji won''t say that." Fang Mengru understands the meaning of he zhe Nan''s words, but before she broke up with Ji zhanrui in front of Ji ting. With Ji''s grandfather''s character, he probably won''t force Ji zhanrui to be with her, will he?

    But what about Xun Xun? He looks like Ji zhanrui. When he was a child, Ji Ting would recognize him as long as he saw Xun Xun. If he found out that Xun Xun was Ji zhanrui''s own son, would he try his best to let Xun Xun go back to Ji''s home?

    At noon, Xun Xun still cried for leaving her. Why didn''t she feel sad? If you can, she doesn''t want to leave Xun Xun''s side in her life. The little guy is so small, so adorable.

    "Well! Let''s skip this topic. No matter what decision you make, I''ll stay with you. " Even after returning home, we will become two disjoint parallel lines, and I will still guard you silently.

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s tired little face, he Zhenan secretly decides that returning home means that they will be separated, so even if they stay abroad for one more day, at least he is alone with her.

    Rogue children tough mother (2)

    white T-shirt, blue jeans shorts, soft hair, white face, two black eyes shining like black gems, such a small guy walking on the street, many foreign friends frequently turn back.

    "Mommy, can I buy this candy?" As soon as he entered the supermarket, Xun Xun, who was still holding Fang Mengru''s hand, ran to one side immediately. Then he came out of a row of shelves in a few seconds, holding a box of colorful candy in his hand.

    Holding the candy box high, blinking his big watery eyes quickly, he stressed very hopelessly: "I promise to listen to Mommy."

    Did he mean that without this box of candy, he would be disobedient? Fang Mengru can''t help but roll her eyes. She really can''t understand the world of children. Why is she so fond of sweets? Don''t they know that tooth decay is a terrible thing?

    "You can only eat three pills a day. You can''t eat any more after 6 pm." Looking at the soft thumb sized candy in the box, Fang Mengru began to set requirements for the little guy, otherwise she was really afraid that he would eat all the candy in one day.

    "Well, it''s a deal." With a V-shaped gesture, she smiles and shows her white and lovely tiger teeth, which makes foreign beauties scream.

    Fang Mengru is not surprised by the attractive eyes thrown by the beauties. Xun Xun, who has been carving jade since he was a child, often attracts a group of onlookers and even asks for a group photo when he goes out.

    In fact, these are very normal things, but Fang Mengru doesn''t want to reveal the photos of Xun Xun, so she will refuse each other, so she often see the expression of loss on each other''s face, even if they leave, they are reluctant to part, and turn back again and again.

    "Mommy, can we buy this brand of toothpaste?" After walking through several shelves, Fang Mengru has already bought all the things she wants to buy. She is going to the cash register when she sees the little guy coming with a newly launched children''s toothpaste.

    Fang Mengru has seen the advertisement of this children''s toothpaste. In recent days, no matter which channel has its advertisement. In addition to being able to better remove tooth stains, the biggest selling point probably lies in its sweet taste and being liked by children.

    "Mommy, I''ll brush my teeth well after I buy it. I promise I''ll brush my teeth after I finish the candy." The little guy laughs like a thief. He seems to be proud to tell Fang Mengru that you''ve bought me candy. Why don''t you change the toothpaste!Helplessly help the forehead, Fang Mengru really don''t know what''s in the little guy''s head, but it seems that children are greedy for fresh, took the little guy''s hand held high toothpaste, Fang Mengru half knelt in front of the little guy''s body, gently poked his nose, and agreed with a smile: "today Xun Xun himself chose two things, so this week can''t be willful again!"

    "No problem." A promise down, fast fast and proud to hook Fang Mengru''s finger, anyway zhe male uncle will help him to do everything, as long as not to be found by mummy adults.

    "You can''t count on Uncle zhe Nan." See fast fast promise so happy, coupled with his face have no fear of smile, Fang Mengru immediately realize what little guy thought, can''t help laughing.

    The voice just fell, sure enough, the little guy''s face some can''t hang up.

    "Fast, fast!" After shopping, he crossed the road, quickly carrying a small bag with a candy box and toothpaste, and ran all the way. After turning the corner, he disappeared, scared Fang Mengru into a cold sweat.

    Carrying two bags, Fang Mengru rushed to the corner, but saw a black T-shirt man in the corner of the alley, and ran deeper.

    Kidnapped?! See that black T-shirt light blue jeans man, Fang Mengru brain flash such an idea, the next second, she has been carrying things to catch up.

    "Let him go, what are you going to do to my son?" When she was too anxious, Fang Mengru first spoke Chinese. Realizing that she could not understand, she spoke French and English twice.

    At first, the man strangled Xun Xun''s neck and ran straight ahead. When he heard someone chasing him behind him, he was relieved to slow down. Especially at the moment when Fang Mengru spoke, he was more determined and even lazy to run. After slowing down, he turned around and put a knife on Xun Xun''s face.

    All of a sudden, Fang Mengru panicked. She nervously threw the bags to her hands, waved her empty hands, and seriously explained that she had no dangerous weapons on her body. She asked him to let her son go.

    "Robbery, if you don''t want your son to get hurt, take all the money out." Men speak fluent French. In the past, Fang Mengru thought that French was the most beautiful language in the world. It was like using music to explain daily conversation. But now, listening to the man''s rough voice and seeing the bright hand in his hand, Fang Mengru''s heart trembled.

    As early as a few years ago, when Fang Mengru first came to Paris, her classmates and he Zhenan reminded her not to take too much money with her when she went out. Because there were many pickpockets in the neighborhood, Fang Mengru only took a little money with her every time she went out. Today, she also took more than 50 euros to go out. After shopping in the supermarket, she only had more than 10 euros left.

    Worried that Xun Xun would be hurt, Fang Mengru took out all the money in her pocket without saying a word. In fact, she didn''t even bring out her wallet. In the end, she even took out a very old mobile phone she was using.

    "I only have so much money. As you can see, we just went to the supermarket." Fang Mengru pointed to the two bags on the ground. She stepped back two steps carefully, indicating that the other party could come forward to get money at any time.

    Seeing the wallet and mobile phone on the ground, the expression on the man''s face is very hesitant. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fang Mengru had only so little money on him. Two or three minutes later, he began to slowly approach Fang Mengru with Xun Xun.

    "Mommy..." Xun Xun is frightened by the man''s sudden attack. At this meeting, he calms down a little. Looking at Fang Mengru''s deeper fear in his eyes, he can''t help crying.

    "Quick quick, don''t be afraid. Mommy won''t let you do anything." Fang Mengru comforted Xu Xun in Chinese and then said to the man in French: "if you think these are not enough, you can take these two bags together, but please don''t hurt my son. He is still young."

    It is probably Fang Mengru who has repeatedly been wronged and won the sympathy of the man. The man did not embarrass the mother and son too much. Instead, after carefully approaching the euro and the mobile phone, he stuffed all the coins into his pocket with one hand, pushed them forward quickly with the other, and then quickly turned around and ran away.

    The man didn''t take away the two supermarket bags that had fallen on the ground and the old mobile phone that could enter the museum.

    "Xun Xun, how are you?" After flying to catch Xun Xun, Fang Mengru holds his shoulder in both hands and looks at the little guy carefully from head to foot, for fear that he will miss a little bit.

    "Mommy, I''m fine." Xun Xun''s little hand tried to pull Fang Mengru''s face. His face showed a sad expression. He said to Meng Ru seriously, "Mommy, you''re crying."

    Hearing Xun Xun say so, Fang Mengru realized that she was scared. She didn''t even know when the tears came down. She wiped the tears on her face in a hurry. Fang Mengru held Xun Xun tightly in her arms, just like a lost pearl.

    "Mommy, don''t be afraid." Patting Fang Mengru''s back, Xun Xun doesn''t know how to comfort her. She always feels that if he didn''t run around obediently, maybe she wouldn''t be scared.

    Originally stopped tears, in the fast fast clap coax again surging up, from her shoulders a shrug, fast fast decision, temporarily or don''t disturb his mother, he obediently let her hold back, borrow her a shoulder.In other words, I don''t know what kind of man his real father is? When he is in danger,

 Chapter 401

    Will his father be as brave as mommy just now?

    However, since he hasn''t met his father until now, maybe his father doesn''t know his existence, and maybe he doesn''t want them.

    Inexplicably, Xun Xun also feels sad. Her mouth shrinks, her eyes turn red, and her tears fall one by one into Fang Mengru''s collar

    When he Zhenan receives the phone call from Fang Mengru''s choking voice, he can''t wait to fly directly to their mother and son. Especially when he sees the big and small people holding each other with red eyes, his heart is like a cat scratching.

    Damn, if I had known him, I would not have gone to any classmate''s dinner, but after a short time, they were robbed.

    "Can you go?" After picking up the scattered things on the ground and installing them, he Zhenan goes to Fang Mengru and Xun Xun and tentatively asks. He thinks Fang Mengru has sprained his feet.

    The little guy looks at Fang Mengru anxiously. After the ferocious man just left, Fang Mengru flies to catch him, so as not to let him fall to the ground. Xun Xun also thinks that she sprained her feet.

    "The legs are soft." Fang Mengru was very embarrassed to see he Zhenan, and then looked at Xun Xun. She quickly dropped her head and muttered to herself for a long time. The two people could hear what she said.

    "Poof -" Xun Xun laughs unethically. Although he knows that it''s impolite and unsympathetic to laugh at mummy, his mother, who is still very brave, turns into a coward with stage fright in a flash. He is still a bit of a laughing stock!

    He Zhenan was shocked. He reacted for a long time and struggled for a long time in his heart. He almost forgot what expression to use to face Fang Mengru. He didn''t recover until he pulled his arm with a quick smile.

    "Uncle zhe Nan, my mom was just very handsome." Xun Xun pats his chest and explains. He looks at Fang Mengru, whose eyes and neck are red with blood. He smiles and continues: "Uncle zhe Nan, can you carry Mommy home?"

    While he Zhenan nodded attentively, Fang Mengru''s head was even more difficult to lift.

    In the evening, Fang Mengru wants to catch up with Qin Dingding''s recent design, so the task of coaxing xunsun to sleep naturally falls on he Zhe''s man.

    In fact, since he came back, the little guy has been pestering he Zhenan and staring at the night scene outside the window. Fang Mengru sitting in front of the desk is in a daze. A child as big as Xun Xun really needs a father, right? At least in today''s affairs, father is easier to deal with and face than mother.

    Father? Ji zhanrui just provided a good sperm. He was not qualified to be Xun Xun''s father. He didn''t change his diaper or coax Xun Xun to sleep. He never even took a bath or fed.

    In the final analysis, Ji zhanrui doesn''t know the existence of Xun Xun. Besides, how can he like children? Even if he knows the existence of Xun Xun, but now he has forgotten part of her, so they are not doomed to give Xun Xun a complete home?

    Maybe, she should think about it, find a father for Xun Xun, even if it''s not her own. I don''t know if mother Hua is willing to help?

    "Daddy." As soon as he learned how to speak, Xun Xun called he Zhenan "Daddy". Fang Mengru thought it was wrong, so she told Xun Xun directly that he Zhenan was his uncle, not his daddy. But behind the scenes, he Zhenan made an agreement with the little guy. As long as he was alone, Xun Xun could call him daddy.

    "Can''t you sleep?" He Zhenan thinks there is something wrong in the little guy''s heart. He guesses whether it is the things in the day that stimulate the little guy, so he is pestering himself all night.

    "Do you know who my real father is?" A big and a small hiding in the quilt, quickly looked up to he Zhenan, big black eyes in the dim light like water flashing.

    My father, Ji zhanrui? Xiaoru has been hiding, so he simply pretends not to know. Thinking of this, he Zhenan shook his head and said he didn''t know anything.

    But the pause of a few seconds on he Zhenan''s face made the little guy see the clue. He patted his fleshy little hand on he Zhenan''s face. His little mouth tooted, and his big eyes swept on he Zhenan''s face deliberately. Then he moved his eyes to another place, and the voice said wrongly: "you must know, but Mommy won''t let you say it, right?"

    "I love mommy so much Don''t give he zhe Nan any chance to refute at all, fast fast continues to look away, a pair of small hands stubbornly pull he zhe Nan''s face. "Mommy is very brave today, but if there is xunshun''s daddy, Mommy won''t be so afraid."

    There is a sense of loss in the little guy''s voice. He zhe Nan is worried. For so many years, he has been responsible for playing the role of father. However, the role is the role. Even if the performance is realistic, it can''t be true.

    No matter Fang Mengru''s heart or the little guy''s desire for his father, it seems that no matter how much he does or what he does, he can''t meet the needs of their mother and son for their husband and father.

    Is it just because of my age? Is it because of this damned reason that he will be rejected by Fang Mengru all his life?"Xun Xun doesn''t mean you''re not Daddy, it''s not good." Seeing that he zhe Nan''s face has changed, Xun Xun knows that he has said something wrong, but from another point of view, what he said is true. If his real father was with Mommy, maybe today''s event would not happen, and his mommy would not be at a loss.

    "I know, Xun Xun feels that with his own father, he can protect your mommy." From the beginning of being sensible, the little guy noticed he Zhenan''s feelings for his mother. Although he was young, he didn''t know what love was, but every day he looked at he Zhenan''s various courtesies and good wishes to each other, and his heart was soft.

    I''m afraid the most amorous woman in the world is his mother. No matter what uncle zhe Nan hinted, she just didn''t understand.

    After listening to he Zhenan''s explanation, the little guy really wants to jump up and clap hands with him. By the way, he praises he Zhenan for knowing his mind, but Xun Xun is not in the mood at all.

    "Xun Xun knows that his real father doesn''t like mommy and Xun Xun." After a while, the little guy just recovered in a low mood again. He Zhenan felt puzzled and didn''t know what happened to him.

    Don''t you like it? Forcing his own woman to miscarry, or even in the case of a woman''s accident, directly signing the consent to miscarriage, such a cold-blooded man, what feelings does he have?

    I don''t know if Ji zhanrui would regret his cruel treatment to Fang Mengru if he saw Xun Xun so cute now?

    However, even if Ji zhanrui regrets it now, Xiaoru''s heart is not as determined as it was then.

    Feelings, missed, always missed.

    "What do you know when you are so young?" Although his heart is inextricably linked, but he zhe Nan mouth bend Yang, smile point under the nose of fast fast.

    "Hum, Xun Xun is three years old!" The little guy immediately protested and gesticulated with three fingers. Although he was still young in his voice, he looked like a kid.

    "But Xun Xun is three years old, and his own father has never come to see Xun Xun and Mommy. He must not like us. Maybe he doesn''t like Xun Xun, so he doesn''t like mommy." Although the little guy is still innocent, his mind is no worse than that of an adult. He can think of things that adults can''t think about clearly at the first time.

    "Xun Xun is so cute, how can anyone not like you? Who doesn''t like a beautiful and strong woman like your mommy? " Pull up the quilt, he zhe Nan will quickly into his arms, big hand again and again pat on his back.

    Fast fast nestle in the arms of he zhe man, can''t help thinking: lovely? He can remember that not long ago someone said that he was like a little devil, holding a stomach of bad water. As long as he looked away from him for two or three seconds, he would be able to make adults dumbfounded.

    Besides, his mother is really beautiful, capable and strong, but not to the point he zhe Nan said, right? If you want to talk about the pursuer, he zhe Nan is the only one right now, OK?!

    Rogue children tough mom (3)

    "but I still want to have a daddy, so Mommy won''t be bullied." The little guy thinks about it and thinks that mommy needs a man to protect her. If only he could grow up a little more, how nice it would be!

    Ah, Xiaoru''s heart has long been dead. How can she accept the love of other men? Otherwise, he insisted for so many years, why didn''t he see her loose? He zhe Nan can''t help sighing in his heart. I really don''t understand. Isn''t love eight years old short of love?

    Xun Xun looks up at him with big black eyes and guesses that he is thinking about Mommy again. In fact, if he Zhennan is his father, it should be a good thing. But why does Mommy have no interest in uncle he all the time? It''s obvious that he has done so much! Even mummy''s classmates can see that he likes her. Mummy is so strange!

    "In fact, Xun Xun can also protect Mommy." Understanding the guilt in the little guy''s eyes, he zhe Nan smiles and touches Xun Xun''s head. He once learned Kendo for a period of time because he was too energetic.

    The little guy looked at he Zhenan suspiciously at first, then blinked. He thought of the things he Zhenan had mentioned before. With a knowing smile, he deliberately shrunk his mouth and said, "I don''t want to learn from the Japanese."

    He Zhenan was stunned. In fact, he only mentioned it once in front of Xun Xun. He was fond of playing, so he mixed most of the things that belonged to China in kendo. Now the little guy says that, dare to let him teach him what he studied. He is really a smart kid.

    Since Xun Xun wants to learn, he Zhenan doesn''t hide it. He simply teaches him everything.

    So, early the next morning, Xun Xun walked in the backyard with a small body. He practiced for an hour. When Fang Mengru got up, the little guy was running behind he Zhe.

    Fang Mengru never interferes too much in Xun Xun''s education. As long as it''s something Xun Xun is interested in, she basically supports it. Although she doesn''t think Xun Xun will stick to it every time, Fang Mengru always has an inexplicable tenacity. As time goes by, Fang Mengru is very relieved.What''s more, this time he zhe Nan was watching, Fang Mengru was more relieved.

    After two or three days, he Zhenan specially called the landlord. After he was confirmed by the landlord, he stabbed three scarecrows in the night. Fang Mengru didn''t know where he got the materials. After seeing the battle, he followed him all day, shouting for a wooden sword.

    Of course, our lovely Xunxun won''t want a Japanese wooden sword, so he always emphasizes with he Zhenan that he wants a Chinese style wooden sword, which makes he Zhenan and Fang Mengru laugh. He doesn''t know where he knows the "Chinese style" wooden sword.

    He zhe Nan can''t beat Xun Xun, so he goes to the supermarket to buy wood materials and carves them into a wooden sword suitable for Xun Xun''s height. Although it''s very short, it''s enough for him to practice these days.

    "You spoil him, too." Looking out of the kitchen window, it''s xunsun''s small sword training ground. Every time Fang Mengru cooks, the little guy practices on the sword training ground in order not to leave his mother''s sight. So Fang Mengru can''t help saying this to he Zhenan as soon as she sees the little guy waving wooden sword.

    "He also wants to grow up early and protect you." When Fang Mengru said this for the first time, he Zhenan took a deep look at her. In the world where their mother and son depend on each other, he, an outsider who doesn''t look like an outsider, can''t integrate into it all the time, so I''m afraid the only thing he can do is to protect her silently.

    Later, when Fang Mengru said that again, he Zhenan just pursed his lips and smile, and flashed to point out the fast moves.

    Later, when Fang Mengru went to the supermarket, she instinctively wanted to keep Xunxun at home. She didn''t want to experience another robbery. At least she would rather have something to do with her than Xunxun.

    "I don''t want to be with mommy." Xun Xun yells and refuses to let Fang Mengru go out alone. She insists on going out, so he holds her leg and cries: "Mommy, don''t be so fast? Does Mommy dislike xunshun? "

    Fu Er, Fang Mengru is about to be defeated by this son. How can he have such a good imagination when he is young? It''s so sad that he only watches the news every day?

    "Well, which one are you going to put on? Taiwan romantic drama? Oh, no, it''s obviously a family ethics drama of hardship! " The so-called stand to speak without backache, he zhe Nan arms chest, with interest staring at the mother and son, smile that call a calm.

    "I want you to look at him, not at us." Once again, Fang Mengru really wants to throw her shoes on he Zhenan''s face. If it''s not for the sake of being accompanied at home, she doesn''t have to wait until he Zhenan is at home to go to the supermarket. As a result, he Zhenan sees a joke. This guy dares to gloat!

    "Woo woo, Mommy, don''t be quick. Quick is Mommy''s own son. It''s too much for mommy to abandon her own son The little guy is holding Fang Mengru''s thigh and sobbing. He zhe Nan is about to roll on the ground.

    Frowning, Fang Mengru feels that she also wants to cry. Why did she give birth to such an eloquent son and be laughed at by a boy eight years younger than her?

    Finally, he Zhenan got up from the ground with enough laughter. He wiped his tears and calmed his mood. He put his right hand on Fang Mengru''s shoulder and said, "I said, you are so smart. Have you never thought of letting us go with you?"

    Fang Mengru is stunned. Well, she really forgets this. She just thinks about how to keep Xun Xun from being hurt. Instead, she forgets the fact that he Zhe is a man who can accompany their mother and son.

    Looking at Fang Mengru''s red and white face, he zhe takes her shoulder with one hand and holds Xun Xun with the other. Anyway, he never mind playing the role of Knight beside her. If he can, he is willing to protect her for a lifetime.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Realizing that Fang Mengru agreed to go to the supermarket accompanied by he Zhenan and herself, she quickly stopped crying, hoarse and red eyed.

    "Why, you don''t want to go?" He zhe Nan doesn''t understand, but he still puts Xun Xun on the ground.

    "No!" He wiped the tears on his face and ran out of their sight. When he came back later, he still had his special wooden sword in his hand.

    "Well Xun Xun, if Uncle zhe Nan is here, you don''t need to take a small wooden sword? " He''s losing face like this! He Zhenan squats down to get close to Xun Xun and coaxes him not to go out with a small wooden sword. In fact, since he has this small wooden sword, Xun Xun has to take it with him almost everywhere, and it is to protect his mother.

    "Just in case." A very serious look at the hand of the small wooden sword, fast fast dignified eyes fell on he Zhenan, bypass him to hold Fang Mengru''s hand.

    Is he disliked by Xun Xun in disguise? He Zhenan looks at Fang Mengru bitterly, hoping to get a little help from her, but he sees Fang Mengru staring at him with a gloating face.

    Let you schadenfreude one second ago, ya, this is the living current report!Fang Mengru doesn''t have any opinions, but he Zhenan suffers. As soon as he gets home, he will drag him to grind

 Chapter 402

    Practice for a while.

    "Xiaoru, what are your plans after this course?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Dingding talked about this topic carefully. After all, for Fang Mengru, with the occurrence of Ji zhanrui, X city has become a taboo topic. Qin Dingding will not bring it up until it is necessary.

    "There''s more than half a year left." Facing the kitchen window, Fang Mengru smiles at Xun Xun, who is waving to her. Then she makes a gesture to answer the phone and walks away from the window.

    "Come back and help me!" As early as half a year ago, Qin Dingding began to let Fang Mengru contact the design scheme of Shengke group. At first, she said that there was no one to help her. Later, she called it work study program for Fang Mengru. At that time, Fang Mengru really needed a slightly stable job, so she naturally agreed.

    Who knows, Fang Mengru has been working in the design of Shengke group for half a year. Her love for design has never been reduced. From Qin Dingding''s mouth, when she learned that her design works were well received, she could not help but raise her mouth slightly.

    "I read the news about the development of Shengke group not long ago. Even financial experts have said that under your management, Shengke is gradually on the track of stable development, much more than Ke Zhengnan at that time!" Therefore, it is impossible to deceive her with any development depression.

    As a matter of fact, the report about the optimistic development prospect of Shengke group was only made known by Xun Xun, who saw it on TV and then accidentally dictated it to Fang Mengru.

    "But I need you, the position of design manager of Suncor group. I have reserved it for you. If you don''t come back, I can only leave that position vacant for a long time." With pouting lips, Qin Tingding plays a rogue over the phone. In addition to acting capriciously in front of her, Qin Tingding always keeps a serious face. She once said with a smile that she seems to be more than 20 years old.

    "Hey, you''re going to get the duck on the shelf." Fang Mengru blurted out, and then she felt that the word was really not very good. Just when she wanted to turn it back, the pleasant laughter of Qin ting on the phone had already passed.

    "Fang Mengru, when did you abandon your human identity and become a duck?" As like as two peas make complaints about Fang Mengru''s mind.

    "I don''t want to fight with you. I seriously invite you to join Suncor group." After laughing, Qin Ting Ting looked up out of the window. Although they were in different periods of time, they were still under the same sky. She didn''t know when such a life would last. To put it mildly, she really missed her.

    "Well, I''ll think about it again." Fang Mengru seems to have a knot in her heart. The reason why she hesitates all the time is that even if she doesn''t say it, Qin Dingding can guess that except Ji zhanrui, who has so much magic that she can''t come back after thinking about it, I''m afraid there''s no second person who can stop Mengru from going back to X city.

    "How''s the kid doing? Don''t be too stingy! Occasionally let the little guy online and I video, I haven''t seen him for a long time Since Fang Mengru agreed, Qin Dingding is not good to force, everyone has their own difficulties, she has Fang Mengru also has, so she simply changed the topic.

    "He! Recently, I fell in love with kendo. I always use he zhe nan to carve a small wooden sword At this point, Fang Mengru can''t help but walk to the kitchen window again. She can''t help but laugh at the perspiration. The child always has to exercise slowly. Even when the mother''s heart is no longer willing, she will be moved when she sees the smile on the child''s face.

    "Oh! He zhe Nan is going to be a father of twenty-four filial piety! " On the other side of the phone, Qin Dingding said in a strange way. She also knew that he Zhenan had suffered for so many years. He must like Mengru no less than anyone else, but he could only look at their mother and son every day, and he didn''t even have a reputation.

    "Ha ha, he''s only in his early twenties. He''ll cry when he hears you say that." Fang Mengru doesn''t like it. She once rejected he Zhenan many years ago, so she never thought he Zhenan would continue to like her.

    He won''t cry, OK! He always wanted you to give him a place! Fang Mengru, when on earth can you be enlightened in terms of feelings! Do you really want to rush to death a group of people around you? Holding the phone, Qin can''t help but talk about it in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to tell Fang Mengru about it, so that she won''t be entangled with it again.

    After chatting with Qin Dingding for nearly an hour on the phone, Fang Mengru puts down her cell phone which has been covered and ironed. Thinking of Qin Dingding''s proposal on the phone, she starts to tangle in her heart again.

    "Hello! Little Ru He Zhenan called Fang Mengru several times from the kitchen window, but she didn''t hear him. At last he Zhenan and Xun Xun looked at each other and shrugged. They came into the kitchen from the backyard, one big and one small standing beside Fang Mengru, and they called her at the same time.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Fang Mengru was startled, just want to blame two people, but see little guy forehead is full of sweat, can''t help but pull his hand to the bathroom.

    "Ann''s party. Are you going tonight?" He Zhenan follows Fang Mengru''s mother and son anxiously. He looks at Fang Mengru wring a wet towel to help him wipe his sweat. He is envious.

    "Go." Fang Mengru twisted a wet towel and went to he Zhenan. She reached out and wiped the sweat off his head. After thinking about it, she wanted to continue: "Ann called me several times. Every time I said that I wanted to accompany Xun Xun, she asked me to take Xun Xun with me.""Can you do it? They''re having a crazy time In the heart a burst of move, he zhe Nan but repressed for a long time, just didn''t impulsively hold Fang Meng Ru''s hand.

    But thinking of the group of people organized by ANN, he Zhenan is a little worried. He is afraid that they will play too much and teach Xun Xun badly. Just thinking about it, he notices that Xun Xun is behind Fang Mengru and blinks at him with pride. His expression seems to be cheering him on.

    Please, he also wants to find a chance to rush to his mother, but he is more afraid that she will disappear quickly in a rage after he pours. Instead of not having the qualification to be around her, he should be honest.

    "It doesn''t matter. We can come back earlier if we have xunshun in." After wiping, Fang Mengru soaks the towel in the water pool, turns her head and pours out his tongue. It looks like a kitten with a stomach full of bad water.

    Maybe it''s the desire to know that Xun Xun will also attend the party tonight, so the classmates of he Zhenan and Fang Mengru didn''t play too much. On the contrary, this party, they should be more calm. Ann even put out the piano she played when she was a child.

    I don''t know where the little guy''s interest comes from. She even pesters ANN to learn piano. Fang Mengru smiles and lets them play around. Anyway, the appearance of the little guy always makes her classmates change. Even several times, she watched her arrogant classmates coax into obedience.

    "I don''t know what secret the little guy has." He zhe Nan came over with a cocktail and handed Fang Mengru a glass of juice. Watching a group of people around the piano, his mouth made waves of surprised sounds. He zhe Nan couldn''t help bending his mouth. His son always made him feel proud. "He can always bring a group of people around him."

    Although Fang Mengru doesn''t want to admit it, the little guy is very similar to his father. Ji zhanrui always attracted the attention of a group of people when he was a child. Even if he doesn''t have children of the same age, he is still the focus of everyone''s attention.

    Is this the blood of Ji family? So high, as if born with a distinctive atmosphere, people yearn for and close.

    Fang Mengru slightly dazed moment, around the crowd around the piano issued bursts of exclamation, forcing her to pay attention to what happened in the end.

    At this time, the light of the spotlight was knocked down on the piano, and the people around the piano retreated in circles. Then Fang Mengru saw the picture that was hard to forget all her life.

    Xun Xun, wearing a white short sleeve shirt and blue jeans shorts, sits beside the piano. His fleshy hands are dancing on the black and white keys of the piano. His face is full of intoxication. With the ups and downs of his fingers, the simple and pleasant piano melody is introduced into Fang Mengru''s ears.

    When Fang Mengru was five years old, when she first met Ji zhanrui, he was sitting in front of the pure white tripod piano in a small white dress. At the age of nine, he was playing to Alice, which attracted her deeply.

    Now, sitting in front of the piano, Xun Xun''s face is the same as Ji zhanrui. Is this the so-called father and son?

    In the afternoon, Fang Mengru is sitting on a rocking chair on the balcony, with a blanket on her knee and a smile on her lips, feeling the warmth of early spring.

    At this moment, a scene in Paris two years ago unconsciously appears in her mind. At that time, Xun Xun played the piano for the first time at the party held by ANN. Her all-in-one appearance awakened all her feelings for Ji zhanrui in her memory. Now, in retrospect, maybe from that time on, Fang Mengru no longer excluded Ji zhanrui.

    Fang Mengru decided to return to X city after she finished the course. She formally accepted Qin''s invitation to become the design manager of Shengke group''s mysterious identity. One painting after another with the "F" shape like flowers became her exclusive logo. It was also at that time that she had the English name Fanny.

    Who could have thought that in a short period of one year, she and Ji zhanrui got married and got together?

    Look, happiness is so simple and fast.

    "What are you thinking?" Ji zhanrui goes downstairs to make the milk powder for pregnant women. Since Fang Mengru confirmed that she was pregnant, he is like Li Lianying every day. He wants to be with Fang Mengru 24 hours a day to make up for her absence.

    "I don''t want milk." Turning her head, Fang Mengru purses her mouth pitifully. She doesn''t like the taste of milk for pregnant women at all. But people get fat when they are pregnant. However, every time she is pregnant, she loses weight quickly, forcing Ji zhanrui to feed her milk for nutrition in the early morning.

    "Then I''ll feed you." With that, Ji zhanrui holds the milk in his mouth and pouts shamelessly towards Fang Mengru, which makes her look pale. He pushes Ji zhanrui''s face aside.

    "Ji zhanrui, can you be more shameless?" Strange to say, since Fang Mengru became pregnant, Ji zhanrui''s face became thicker and thicker day by day. Especially when Ji zhanrui hugged Ke Hanqing''s daughter, the little baby winked and laughed at him. After that, he became more and more shameless."Yes." Fang Mengru''s original intention is to humiliate Ji zhanrui. Who knows that just one sentence can''t hurt his self-esteem. One second, he was pushed away by Fang Mengru. The next second, he came over again and forced Fang Mengru into his arms, which made it impossible for her to kick him away.

    Fang Mengru guessed that the wall thickness of no other country in the world can match Ji zhanrui''s face, and that ya can absolutely resist the attack of an entire army.

    I don''t know when, as long as Ji zhanrui harasses Fang Mengru, Xun Xun''s side is like receiving brain wave signals. He runs to make trouble for the first time, just to prevent Ji zhanrui from being arrogant.

    "Mommy, play with Xun Xun!" Ji zhanrui hasn''t held her for five minutes. Fang yaxun''s children don''t know which corner of the house they are receiving suspicious signals. As soon as they run to Fang Mengru, they drag her hand and start to act coquetry. While acting coquetry, they also look at their father provocatively.

    For a moment, Ji zhanrui felt that Xun Xun must be a demon sent by heaven to torture him. When Fang Mengru was still convenient, he wanted to make out with his wife for a while in the morning. It was this little guy who knocked on the door to make damage, especially when he spent the night in the Huajia and Ji''s old house, which made Fang Mengru embarrassed and refused to continue.

    Ji zhanrui grits his teeth in anger, but Fang Mengru laughs and wrists his arms. When he shows his teeth and pretends to be pitiful, Fang Mengru is in a good mood. Of course, Xun Xun is in a better mood.

    "You Shan, Luo you Shan!" However, since Fang Mengru has Xunxun as a shield, Ji zhanrui naturally has Luo Youshan as a helper. You know, Xunxun listens to Luo Youshan very much, which makes him think that the little guy secretly loves Luo Youshan as a little girl.

    "Daddy, are you looking for me?" Different from xunzun, Luo Youshan is more polite. If xunzun is a little wild horse, Luo Youshan is a little white rabbit. There is a clear contrast between them.

    "Take your brother away." Reach out to point back, Ji zhanrui gas teeth itch, at the moment fast fast is nest in Fang Mengru''s arms rub small face, he happened to rub in Fang Mengru slightly convex abdomen, hurt Ji zhanrui heart has been nervous.

    "Daddy, brother, that''s a parent-child relationship with mommy." Looking at Fang Mengru and Xunxun calmly, Luo Youshan smiles lightly. He looks charming and charming. A boy is just like a daughter. No wonder Ji zhanrui often smiles. Xunxun takes a fancy to him.

    Obviously, as Ji zhanrui''s only bargaining chip, Luo Youshan politely refused his request, and his words also mean "breaking up other people''s mother and son, but it''s very immoral.".

    Seeing Luo Youshan pacing slowly to Fang Mengru''s side and enjoying the embrace of his mother together with Xun Xun, Ji zhanrui has to sigh that Luo Youshan''s learning is bad, and he is still led by Xun Xun!

    In the special rooms of Ke family, Qin Dingding and Baobao.

    "What method did you use to be so thin during pregnancy?" Qin did not know how terrible pregnancy would be before, but now she is very clear, especially when she is still in the period of breast-feeding. In order to get enough food for the two kids, she has to drink a bowl of crucian carp soup every day.

    As time goes by, Qin Dingding, who used to be slim, has now become completely fat.

    Therefore, whenever Qin Tingding looks at Fang Mengru''s thin appearance, she can''t help but envy her. She is also pregnant, and there is a gap between them.

    Qin Tintin gave birth to two at once, saving time and effort, but not worry. Fortunately, Ke Hanqing was considerate of her and invited her two month old sister-in-law to come back to take charge of a baby. In addition, she also invited an old woman who cooked well to take care of Qin Tintin. So she was very busy except for the time of nursing. The only place she was not used to was at home A lot more people.

    The elder of the Ke family, their son, is named Ke Shengquan, and the younger daughter is Ke Shenglan. Originally, Ke Hanqing meant to let his little daughter follow Qin Dingding''s surname. After all, Qin Dingding and he just got a marriage certificate, but they gave birth to a baby without a banquet. He always felt sorry.

    But Qin Tingding insisted on not coming. In the end, Ke Hanqing couldn''t resist her, so he had to name his little daughter Ke Shenglan and inform the Qin family. However, Qin Taihe and Qin Haoming both have busy careers. Even if Ding Aoxue wanted to come again, she was embarrassed to come over because of the discord between them.

    Therefore, Fang Mengru is probably the most diligent runner of the Ke family.

    "I don''t want to be thin myself." At the thought of the pregnant milk she had just drunk, Fang Mengru shrunk her mouth discontentedly, holding her future daughter-in-law Ke Shenglan in her arms.

    "Hey, you''re too eccentric. How can you just watch Lan Lan?" Qin Tingding can''t help laughing at Fang Mengru. Since the birth of her two children, Fang Mengru will hold Ke Shenglan in her arms for the first time whenever she comes to see her mother and son, no matter in the hospital or back to Ke''s home. She looks even more intimate than her daughter.

    "I have two sons already." Looking at Ke Shengquan''s two sons beside his bed, Fang

    said

 Chapter 403

    Mengru once again expressed her dissatisfaction. She not only had two sons, but also had three birthdays on the same day. This made her very dissatisfied!

    Although Fang Mengru takes it for granted, Qin Tingding did not forget the scene of the new production house. Ji zhanrui and Fang Mengru wanted to find their little daughter at the first time, and they had to say that she was their daughter-in-law. The little guy was so stupid in public that they said that they agreed.

    Whenever I think of it, Qin can''t help smiling. Fang Mengru doesn''t have a daughter! It is true that Ke Shenglan is the future daughter-in-law to cultivate feelings!

    "Mommy, I want to see my little sister, too." It''s the first time that Luo Youshan and Xun Xun see Ke''s two baby babies. They are at the bedside of the baby bed. It''s obvious that Ke Shengquan can''t satisfy Xun Xun''s eyes. He pulls Fang Mengru''s clothes and begs eagerly.

    Don''t know what this little sister is, unexpectedly so attract his mother''s attention, Xiaoxun some dissatisfaction, but still insist on seeing Ke Shenglan''s true face.

    Fang Mengru can''t lift her left hand all the time. Even if she holds Ke Shenglan, she only dares to sit and ask her sister-in-law to give her the baby. So for Xun Xun''s request to see her future daughter-in-law, although Fang Mengru is very happy to agree, she has to think about how to avoid bumping Ke Shenglan.

    Finally, Fang Mengru asked Yuesao to move a small stool and put it beside her. Then she asked Xun Xun to stand on the stool. In this way, the time for the two little people to meet for the first time finally arrived.

    "Xun Xun, let Lanlan younger sister be your daughter-in-law in the future, OK?" Ke Shenglan''s black eyes dribble around, and finally lock on Xun Xun''s face and happily open. Fang Mengru, seeing this situation, blinks at Qin Ding with pride, indicating her to look quickly. This is the predestined power.

    Who knows fast fast fast just saw Ke Shenglan one eye, curl mouth, calm and calmly say: "good ugly."

    At that time, the smiles on Qin Dingding''s and Fang Mengru''s faces condensed around their mouths. After looking at each other, they saw each other''s eyebrows twitching.

    How ugly is such a white girl? She didn''t grow up at most, OK! The two women exchanged a quick look and thought to each other.

    It''s said that children can understand each other''s judgment of their looks. When the two women can''t help their eyes twitching, Ke Shenglan is stunned at first, then grins, and quickly grabs Xun Xun''s cheek with two small hands with milk fragrance.

    A grasp, a pinch and then pull, such a rapid and coherent action, led to the quick white and lovely little face suddenly appeared a shallow red mark.

    After Ke Shenglan''s smooth and flowing action, his little hand was pulled back into his arms. Looking at Xun Xun''s stupefied state, the little guy laughed contentedly.

    "Cluck, cluck..." Happy and clear, as sweet as a silver bell. From Xun Xun''s "ugly" sentence to Ke Shenglan''s happy laughter after revenge, every scene is deeply engraved in Qin Dingding''s and Fang Mengru''s mind. The two adults are slightly stunned and can''t help laughing.

    "Mommy, she scratched my face." Her face is hot. Although Ke Shenglan''s trace is very weak, her small hands are trying to catch him. They are dragging Fang Mengru''s clothes wrongly, trying to get some spiritual comfort.

    However, Fang yaxun forgot the fact that his mother was the happiest one among all the laughter, so --

    "well, I see it!" Fang Mengru wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. I don''t know if Ke Shenglan and Fang yaxun are happy enemies?

    "Mommy, I''m in pain!" Xun Xun covered his little face and ran to the mirror of the dressing table to look at it for a long time. Looking back, he said with a mouthful: "Mommy, this is a naked disfigurement."

    "Brother, you know, a man doesn''t need a white face." Luo Youshan said this with a smile between his lips, indifferent and elegant appearance, which made his whole sentence sound very unconvincing.

    Xun Xun turns his eyes to Luo Youshan and turns to Fang Mengru. He still looks pitiful, but Fang Mengru says, "who let you say she''s ugly?"

    Ke Shenglan turned her head and clapped her hands happily, as if she agreed with each other''s words.

    "Besides, you were uglier when you were a child, and your skin was wrinkled. I once suspected that you were not my own." Seeing Ke Shenglan''s reaction, Fang Mengru is more happy and satirizes her son.

    With a click, Xun Xun felt that his heart must be broken. His mother didn''t love him any more. He even slandered his appearance for the sake of a little girl.

    Don''t think he''s young, he doesn''t know, but he has seen his childhood photos, it''s called a Yushu Linfeng, natural and unrestrained Ti Tang, it''s simply cool, cool! How could it be uglier than this little girl?!

    A daughter-in-law or something is a deprivation of maternal love, worse than his father''s! Because of his daughter-in-law''s problem, his brother didn''t help him, and even mummy went down the well with him. It''s so annoying!Fast fast shriveled mouth, hard stare to Ke Shenglan, little guy probably feel Fang yaxun eyes red fruit jealousy, slightly side head staring at him, corner of the mouth a minute on.

    She''s laughing! How did he feel that he was hairy when she laughed?

    "How''s it going? Let Lan Lan be our daughter-in-law Fang Mengru smiles like a flower when he sees the two children''s "face to face" and strikes while the iron is hot to ask Qin Tingding what he means.

    "The one in your family seems dissatisfied." Nuzui nuzui, Qin Tingding snickered at the reaction of the two little guys. How could there be such a coincidence in the world! However, she is very happy to be in laws with Fang Mengru. Even if it''s not Xun Xun, the steady Luo Youshan over there is not bad!

    "Che, who cares if he is satisfied?" Pick pick eyebrows, Fang Mengru said not to care.

    "Mommy, in a society ruled by law, arranged marriages are not allowed." Hearing the speech, Fang Mengru hurried to her side and nervously grasped her arm. He was afraid that his dear mommy would ruin his happiness for life.

    Fang Mengru doesn''t even care to turn her eyes. She directly ignores Xun Xun''s protest. She notices that Qin Tingding''s eyes are always glancing at Luo Youshan and says: "don''t worry about our eldest son. He has a master."

    "Mommy, in a society ruled by law, it''s not allowed to have arranged marriages. One more." Luo Youshan trembled when he heard the two women turn the topic to him, and repeatedly issued statements,

    "do you hear that, your sons are not obedient." Who''s in charge? She doesn''t believe where Fang Mengru can find a lovely girl named Luo Youshan! Qin Tingding''s mouth curled, and he was indifferent to his free development.

    "I don''t care!" Give Ke Shenglan to Yuesao, and show her to take Ke Shenglan back to her crib. Then Fang Mengru stands up, walks to xunsun quickly, pulls him to Ke Shenglan''s crib, and waves Luo Youshan to her.

    With a protruding stomach, Fang Mengru proudly holds Luo Youshan in one hand and points to her own stomach. She is overbearing and arrogant and says, "this one in my stomach will be a daughter. She will be the daughter-in-law of Shanshan at that time."

    "And your Lanlan must be my xunsun''s daughter-in-law." With pride in her mouth, Fang Mengru turns her head and points to Ke Shenglan and Xun Xun''s undemocratic declaration again.

    Finally, Fang Mengru looked at the neglected keshengquan, shrugged helplessly and said, "as for your son''s daughter-in-law problem, well, let him solve it later."

    Three and a half months later, on Ji zhanrui''s, Luo Youshan''s and Xun Xun''s birthday, Fang Mengru was sent to the hospital. At the end of seven months, Xiao wa couldn''t help the loneliness brought by time and couldn''t wait for the birthday of her father and brothers.

    "I''m not born, I''m not born!" Fang Mengru holds the two sides of the door of the operating room with both hands and shakes her head desperately. A burst of abdominal contraction makes her dizzy.

    "Oh, my dear wife, don''t make any noise, be good!" Ji zhanrui coaxes and asks, but it doesn''t work.

    "Fang Mengru, don''t be a rascal! How did you fool me into having a baby?! Why don''t you like it? " After receiving Ji zhanrui''s phone call, Ke Hanqing and Qin Dingding rush to the hospital, only to see Fang Mengru playing a rogue. Qin Dingding really wants to kick her into the delivery room to report her cheating.

    "I don''t want to be born today!" Fang Mengru sobs. She doesn''t want the whole family to celebrate her birthday alone.

    "Mommy, you said that your sister in the stomach is going to be Shanshan''s daughter-in-law." Luo Youshan and Xun Xun also come with him. Now seeing his mother playing rogue, Luo Youshan has to stand up and repeat the promise Fang Mengru made that day.

    I don''t know if the little enemy in my stomach and Luo Youshan are destined to be a couple. As soon as he said this, Fang Mengru was kicked in her stomach. As soon as she felt pain, she fainted. As soon as she softened her hand, she was pushed in.

    Well, if you don''t have one, you''ll have one.